ă€ŠApocalypse: Counterattack of a Cannon Fodderă€‹


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1</h4>

    The long darkness seems to be a moment, and it seems to have experienced thousands of years.

    He died in Tang Dynasty. He died in the hands of his half brother and Lu Chuan who said he loved him.

    YanXu saved Tang Shi with his own life. After he finally got out of danger, Tang Shi was betrayed by his team members. The two team members, one is his brother, the other is his lover. They tied him to a tree, cut off his wrist artery, and let the fresh blood drip. Before attracting the alien race, they dug out his heart with a dagger and died in Tang Dynasty Before going, his respected brother told him everything, and then kept away from him, watching the orcs eat his flesh and blood one by one.

    Lu Chuan has never loved Tang Shi. When he was in University, he chased Tang Shi every day with high spirits. He tried every means to show that he loved Tang Shi very much. The ultimate goal was to get Tang Shi''s treasure and inherit his mother''s ancestral treasure. The person assigned to Lu Chuan was Tang Qi, Tang Shi''s elder brother!

    Gouge out the pain of the heart, let him pain into the bone marrow, engraved into the soul, even if reincarnation several generations will not forget!

    He hates it! He regrets it!

    If he could do it again, he would never make the same choice again! Ren Luchuan knelt down and died in front of him, and he would never be soft hearted to associate with him!

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The breeze outside the window slowly blows into the room, the curtains are blown up, the air is very fresh, there is no smell of blood and rot, even if there is pollution and exhaust everywhere, it is much better than thest breath of death.

    When the consciousness returned to the body, Tang Shi took a breath and opened his eyes.

    The first thing he saw was the familiar ceiling. As soon as Tang Shi turned over and stood up, he quickly grabbed the only weapon at hand - the deskmp on the bedside table. Themp was European in shape, and thempshade was metal, which was the only weapon he could get at the first time. This is a habit formed by people who have experienced the end of life. They will never let themselves be in an environment without weapons.

    Tang Dynasty scanned the whole room warily, and all he saw were familiar furnishings. He knew that he was dead. After his heart was removed, only bones were left in his body. But now he''s awake again. What''s the matter? be reborn? Or is the cruelty and pain he experienced just a nightmare?

    From his room, Tang chose the former. When he saw the calendar on his desk, his nerves rxed. In Tang Dynasty, he put down his deskmp, quickly walked to the desk, picked up the vertical calendar and quickly turned it over. Today is August 16, 2016. He was really reborn, before the end of the world three years ago.

    No one who has experienced the end of the world will spare his life. When Tang Dynasty had such a chance toe back, he would take it well.

    This time, we must polish our eyes to see people, and never make cannon fodder again!

    Tang Shi thought about it carefully. Today, three years ago, he and Tang Minghai had the most fierce quarrel. It''s true that he is gay, but not a man. With Tang Qi''s encouragement, he decided to ept Lu Chuan''s pursuit and fall out with his family. Although he was only 22 years old, he was also a man with blood and dignity. In a fit of pique, he resolutely refused to give Tang Minghai any money. Fortunately, he had graduated from university and could support himself with his sry, so he decided to move out.

    Tang Shi now thinks about it. At that time, his stepmother Ning Qin must have been crazy. She was afraid that he would fight with Tang for property. Now, she is just a fool. The reason for all this is that Tang Minghai forced him to have a blind date with a man.

    Six months ago, when Ning Qin broke the homosexuality issue in Tang Dynasty, the whole family looked at him with monster''s eyes. Tang Minghai, in particr, was not very close to Tang Dynasty. Once this incident happened, his attitude towards Tang Dynasty became more indifferent. It happened that Tang Minghai wanted to curry favor with a business friend who wanted to introduce him. He was in Kyoto and had some background.

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2</h4>

    It happens that Tang Minghai and his business friends both want to expand their market to Kyoto. If they do seed, isn''t it easy to do? What''s more, in Tang Dynasty, he was the same person. Anyway, if you want to find a man, who should you find? Is it better to find someone who is good for you? In Tang Dynasty, he followed his mother. He was white and handsome. If it wasn''t for his appearance, his business friends would not have mentioned it.

    But why do people with backgrounds in Kyoto need to be introduced? The reason, of course, is that the man is not only disabled, but also ugly and frightening.

    For his own benefit, Tang Minghai forced Tang Shi to go on a blind date with such a person. At that time, Tang Shi didn''t know the situation of the other party, no one told him, and he didn''t even know his name. When Tang Minghai came back to talk to Tang Shi, they immediately choked and quarreled fiercely.

    Tang Minghai directly threw out a sentence, "since you can''t inherit the Tang family, at least you should y your due value!"

    The implication is that if you don''t expect him to seed, then his value can only be reflected in the "exchange of interests" to help Tang Minghai open the Kyoto market.

    Tang Shi stood in the room for a while, turned around and stood in front of the mirror. He changed his eyes and expression in front of the mirror, trying to change his appearance back to the gentle and deceptive three years ago.

    After thest three years of tempering, his temperament has already undergone earth shaking changes. Cowardly and ipetent people died as early as a week before the beginning of thest world. People who can support for several years absolutely have enough capital. In the Tang Dynasty, people of different races were killed, and the ugliness of human nature was magnified infinitely in the end time. Human beings not only faced the invasion of different races, but also faced the fratricidal action of human beings. Trust andmitment were bullshit in the end time, and all of them could not survive.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he heard footstepsing outside the door. Now he is just an ordinary man. However, his fighting skills have improved a lot because of the fighting in thest three years. They are all honed in the battle between life and death. They are the time when people''s potential can be stimted most. Therefore, even though the Tang Dynasty looks very weak, the lethality is not low.

    At the end of the day, you can''t underestimate anyone who survived. Even a child can kill you in an instant.

    There was a slight knock outside the door. Tang Shi asked reflexively, "who?"

    "It''s me." There was a deliberate lowering outside the door.

    In Tang Dynasty, he would never forget the sudden murderous attack, because its owner was Tang Qi!

    Now is not the time. The world is not in chaos. Today is still a society ruled byw. He can''t kill people. It''s only more than a month from the end of the world. He has a lot to do. He can''t waste his time in prison. Tang Shi stood quietly for a while, collected his killing intention, and then went to open the door.

    Tang Qi was impatient waiting at the door. He raised his hand and wanted to knock, but the door opened.

    It''s summer now, and Tang Shi is still wearing a white T-shirt and panties, leaning on the doorframe like he just woke up. "What''s the matter?"

    Tang Qi''s eyes shed with boredom. For the Tang Dynasty in the previous life, he could never find the disgust in Tang Qi''s eyes, but he could easily see through it in this life. It turns out that Tang Qi hated him so early, but he didn''t find it in his previous life.

    The look of boredom just shed by. Tang Qi said in a low voice, "what are you going to do? Do you really want to go on a blind date with a man

    Today, Tang Qi said the same thing in his previous life. The next step is to persuade him.

    Don didn''t say a word, waiting for him to continue.

    Tang Qi continued: "homosexuals also have the right to choose the people they like. It''s right that you don''t agree to blind date. I support you. That Lu Chuan is very good. He''s infatuated with you. He hasn''t given up for such a long time and is still pursuing you by all means. Don''t have a fever in your head. If you agree to Dad''s request, you will fall into the fire pit and can''t climb up. "

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3</h4>

    In Tang Dynasty, I realized that Tang Qi''s obstruction was not for his sake, but for the first time he didn''t want to have uncontroble people around him.

    Before Tang Shi''s heart was dug out, Tang Qi told him the truth. The man who was going to be on a blind date with him was YanXu. He had some background in his family and was once a military man with great prestige. However, he was seriously injured in a mission, which not only destroyed his face, but also injured his nerves. As a result, half of his body was inflexible, and even his arms could not be lifted, so he became aplete useless man. However, even if YanXu was abandoned, his family and background were still there, so Tang Qi tried to prevent them from meeting.

    After Tang Shi quarreled with his family, Tang Minghai couldn''t finish. Tang Qi volunteered to "have a look" for Tang Shi. Anyway, it''s OK to meet him. It''s one way to say whether to go or not. It''s another way to say whether to look or not. In this way, Tang Minghai won''t offend that business friend and kill two birds with one stone. Tang Minghai really can''t help it. He is disgusted with the Tang Dynasty and relieved by Tang Qi''s kindness.

    Tang Shi sneered in his heart and raised his eyebrows. "What do you want me to do?"

    Tang Qi looked like he was thinking about him. "Lu Chuan is a good match for you. The most important thing is that he likes you very much. It''s better to find someone who likes you than someone who likes you. What''s more, Lu Chuan''s external conditions are not to be said. It''s said that there are many people pursuing him. Even so, he can still love you, which is very rare. "

    "Yes, it''s rare." Tang Shi repeated it nomittally without saying any more. He went downstairs after Tang Qi.

    The attitude of Tang Shi made Tang Qi very unhappy. In his eyes, Tang Shi was an idiot and very amodating to him. What does this attitude mean now?!

    Tang Qi followed quickly to see for himself what Tang Shi wanted to do.

    Tang Minghai is still in the living room on the first floor. His anger is obviously not gone. Ning Qin is quietly persuading him to pay attention to his body. As soon as Tang Minghai looked up, he saw the man who had just quarreled with him fiercely. Now he was walking downstairs as if nothing had happened. He jumped up angrily. "Tang Shi, I put my words here today. You have to agree to this blind date, and you have to agree to it. Are you ashamed? I''ve lost all my face to you! "

    Tang Dynasty only hated his father. Tang Minghai was a viin, mean and shameless!

    Tang Qi was two years older than Tang. At that time, Tang Minghai and Ning Qin already had children. I don''t know where they heard that the Mei family had ancestral treasure. Relying on their talent and appearance, they pursued Mei Xue, the only daughter of the Mei family. After getting married, he inquired about Mei family''s ancestral treasure in many ways. When he learned that it was just a lie, he lost enthusiasm for Mei Xue. When Mei Xue was born in Tang Dynasty, Ning Qin came to the door with Tang Qi, which made Mei Xue suffer from severe depression. She was not in good health. In addition, she jumped from a building andmitted suicide when she was more than one year old.

    Tang''s grandfather hated Tang Ming Hai so much that he took him over to raise him. When his grandfather died, Tang was only 13 years old. He had no choice but to take him back. Even if he didn''t like it, he was his own flesh and blood. Tang Shi knows very well that Tang Minghai is not close to him from the bottom of his heart. In his eyes, Tang Qi is the only son. In order to integrate into the family, Tang Shi is tolerant everywhere, hoping to be a member of the family in the real sense and be epted by his father and stepmother. They do well on the surface, but secretly they all want him to die.

    After Tang moved out in hisst life, Tang Minghai didn''t go to him or contact him, so hepletely lost contact with him. In Tang Dynasty, they often thought that maybe they had always hoped that he was the superfluous member of the Tang family. As long as he left, the three members of the family could live happily.

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4</h4>

    In the face of Tang Minghai''s roar, Tang Shi didn''t say a word. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. He went to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of mineral water. He gulped it all at once. Then he took the empty bottle and turned to look at Tang Minghai standing in the living room.

    "If I promise to go on a blind date, I can help you open the Kyoto market, but I have a condition."

    Tang Minghai obviously a Leng, just still attitude firm refuse, did not expect to go back to the room stuffy for a while, actually figured out?

    As soon as Ning Qin listens to Tang Shi''s promise, she is also happy. In this way, she can not only get rid of this disgusting guy as soon as possible, but also make Tang Minghai''s career to a higher level. The biggest beneficiary is undoubtedly Tang Qi. But Tang Qi didn''t think so. As soon as he heard Tang Shi''s words, his face sank.

    Tang Minghai did not continue to get angry, it seems that there is still room for things to turn around, "what conditions? You said

    Tang Shi pinched the empty bottle in his hand, crackling, "give me 500000, now."

    The living room rang out to inhale a voice, this voice of course was rather Qin to send out, immediately the eyes spurt fire to stare Tang Shi. Tang Qi was also surprised by the requirements of the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Minghai frowned and said, "why do you want so much money?"

    Tang Shi shrugged his shoulders and took it for granted, "you should not forget that when I said who could get the best university award car in the city, you didn''t buy it when I got it. Now that I graduated from University, you haven''t bought it. On the first day of admission, Tang Qi received a new car worth hundreds of thousands. Now I want you 500000, isn''t it too much?"

    Tang Dynasty is very short of money now. He needs to prepare a lot of things. The end of life ising soon. He has to prepare in advance.

    Tang Minghai''s face is gloomy. Ning Qin suppresses the anger in his heart and mes him: "you are a child. Your father''spany is very short of money recently. You want 500000 now. Where can we get so much money?"

    Looking at this stepmother in Tang Dynasty, in order to integrate into this family in thest life, he moved all over the world, so that everyone took him as a soft persimmon.

    Tang Shi looked at Tang Minghai and said, "I only have this requirement. You should have already calcted the benefits of opening the Kyoto market. It''s only 500000 yuan. It''s nothing to you at all. If you really want to give up the Kyoto market for this money, I don''t mind."

    Tang Qi came down from the upstairs and said in a loud voice, "don''t be so full of words. It''s still unknown whether people will like you. What do you want to open the Kyoto market for your father?"

    Tang shitiaomei said with a smile: "this is true, but if I stand with you, do you think people will choose me or you?"

    In terms of appearance alone, Tang Qi was absolutely abandoned for a few blocks in Tang Dynasty. Tang Qi''s appearance followed Tang Minghai''s. He was really a big man with rough skin, half a head higher than that in Tang Dynasty.

    As soon as he said this, Tang Qi turned red and said angrily, "don''t think everyone is as disgusting as you are!"

    Eyes narrowed in Tang Dynasty. Tang Qi thought about his "treasure" in his heart, so he obstructed him and went to meet Yan Xu instead of him. The purpose was to destroy all his backers and iste himpletely.

    "All right!" Tang Minghai is worthy of being a businessman. Even if he understood this ount in a short time, his face was still not good. "As long as you do this, I will give you 500000!"

    Tang Minghai''s pass is over. Ning Qin hasn''t agreed yet. As soon as she heard that Tang Minghai agreed, she immediately said, "it''s OK to give you the money, but we have to make it clear that the family can only give you 500000 yuan. After that, no matter you get married or buy a house or do anything, the family has no extra money to subsidize you. You''re not small, and you can be independent."

    Ning Qin''s abacus is very good. It''s also good if he can kill Tang Shipletely with 500000 yuan. In this way, Tang Minghai''s business is guaranteed, and even the cost of Tang Shi''s marriage in the future is also saved. Her family''s property is nothing more than her. It''s all her family''s property.

    Tang''s heart sneered, Tang Ming Hai''s property in the end how much, he knows very well, not to mention a few cars at home is worth several million, there are several sets ofmercial housing in the city center is also worth a lot of money, not to mention thepany''s capital, but no matter how much money, in the end also can''t buy life.

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5</h4>

    "I want the money now. I won''t spend any more money on you in the future." Tang Shi promised that he was in urgent need of money. After this month, no amount of money could be used as waste paper. He was not greedy.

    Tang Minghai takes out a card from his wallet and throws it to Tang Shi. A light card bumps into it. Tang Shi reaches out his hand and holds it firmly between his two fingers.

    Tang Minghai said: "there are only a lot of things in it. Get ready for a blind date!"

    In business, the problems that can be solved with money are not problems, so Tang Minghai''s money is also very happy, so it should be early investment.

    Tang Qi was so angry that he trembled all over. He red at Tang Shi and turned to go upstairs.

    As soon as Ning Qin saw that her baby son was not happy, she hurriedly followed him. As soon as she entered the door, she was yelled by Tang Qi, "what are you doing?! Let him go on a blind date? What if I want to? "

    Ning Qin didn''t know, so, "it''s not better if we be friends. After that, all the property of the Tang family is yours, and no one will fight with you any more."

    Tang Qi said: "how much property does the Tang family have? The ancestral treasure of the Mei family is a great event. It''s a secret for thousands of years! He is the only blood of the Mei family now. It must be hidden in the Tang Dynasty. Didn''t dad marry Mei Xue for the treasure? What do you think of it? "

    When ites to this matter, Ning Qin also hates it. She has been so wronged that Tang Minghai is asked to marry Mei Xue. In the end, the Mei family''s treasure is just a rumor. There is no such thing at all. Even if Mei Xue died, she didn''t expect to get out of Tang Dynasty. She wanted the little beast to die immediately. Now she could send him away with 500000 yuan. Of course, she couldn''t help it.

    "Don''t think about the treasure. Your father gave up long ago. Why are you still thinking about it? It''s better to learn business from your father honestly. Don''t think about it any more. " It''s all due to the sincerity of people at that time that they believed the rumor and let them calcte for so long. Ning Qin can''t help it even if she doesn''t want to. If the Mei family really has ancestral treasure, they''ve already dug it out and be prosperous. Why hide it all the time? It turns out there''s no more.

    Tang Qi still didn''t give up. "There is no absolute truth in the world. It can''te from nothing. What''s more, this legend has been circting in Meizhen for thousands of years. It can''t be false. It can only be that no one has found it. I won''t give up. I can find it. The secret must be hidden in the Tang Dynasty."

    Tang Shi went back to his room, locked the bedroom door, went into the bathroom, and locked the bathroom door. Standing in front of the bath mirror, he opened his T-shirt and looked at his bright and clean left chest, but Tang Shi knew that the secret of Mei family''s ancestral treasure was hidden in his left chest.

    At the end of the time, when he was in danger, a vivid red plum suddenly appeared at the heart of his left chest. It was as bright as blood. At that time, the ragged clothes of the Tang Dynasty could not cover his chest at all, and Tang Qi saw it. That''s why Tang Qi dug out his heart. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the blood of the Mei family. Even if he gets his heart, it''s useless.

    Tang Shi put his hands on the bath table and looked at himself in the mirror. In this world, there are only three people he can cherish, mother, grandfather, and YanXu, who have not met in this life. Now both mother and grandfather have passed away, and the only one who exists and can apany him is YanXu.

    In this life, he will never let anyone hurt him and YanXu again!

    Tang Shi picked up the de on the bathing table, stabbed it into his palm, and watched the blood gush out in an instant. He opened his T-shirt and smeared the blood on his left chest. If he couldn''t do it once, he would do it several more times. When he had enough blood, he could always uncover the secret.

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6</h4>

    About ten minutester, Tang Shi''s hands and body were covered with blood, and even the ground was dripping a lot. Tang Shi was dizzy due to excessive blood loss, and his face began to turn white. He sat on the edge of the bathtub holding the wall and waited. After a few minutes, the voice that he was waiting for finally sounded.

    "The survival system is started. Do you want to activate the host?"

    This voice was heard before the Tang Dynasty, when Tang Qi and Lu Chuan tied him to a tree and bled a lot. Unfortunately, he had no way to stop his own death.

    In Tang Dynasty, he said in a deep voice: "activate."

    "The survival system has been activated. Please select the survival environment."

    Tang Shidao: "October 7, 2016, thest living environment."

    "Time confirmed, card age - end survival system set up."

    The Tang Dynasty was surprised that this survival system had the ability of foretelling. The eschatological era was also known as the "card age". At that time, all systems would be disrupted, and the card was the master of everything, regardless of power and survival.

    "The eschatological survival system belongs to the unfinished system. After the system is activated, it will be gradually repaired and improved. In this process, it needs energy and material supply. The system will assign relevant tasks to the host, and the host will receive corresponding rewards after it ispleted. In order to maintain the normal use of the system, a certain amount of meta energy of the host will be deducted. Please wake up as soon as possible. "

    Yinluo, a small package appears in the mind of Tang Dynasty. When the package is opened, there are two rows of small grids, just 20, which are very simr to the storage grid in the game. Tang Shi''s mind moved. He picked up the shampoo on the bath table and collected it silently. The shampoo in his hand really disappeared. Looking back at the small grid in his mind, he found that it was upied. The symbol "ˇÁ 1" appeared in the lower right corner. Tang Shi guessed that it might be the number of items, but he didn''t know what the maximum limit was.

    Tang Dynasty never thought that it was true that Mei family had ancestral treasure, but that treasure was not money, but a "survival system" hidden in Mei family''s blood. This kind of thing could only be inherited and activated by Mei family''s offspring when a great disaster came. It was necessary to have the right time and ce to open it in Tang Dynasty .

    The wound on the hand was treated, and the blood on the body was washed clean. The red plum had disappeared.

    In the eschatological era, another space which was originally parallel to the earth had inexplicable contact with the earth. There were arge number of powers in the different space. The eschatological people called it "yuanneng". After contacting with the earth, arge number of yuanneng poured into the earth, prompting the awakening of the earth''s biological evolution.

    It''s not the end of the time, and the parallel space hasn''t contacted the earth, so the Yuan energy can''t be absorbed at present in the Tang Dynasty, and it can only wait until a monthter. However, before the real end of the world, there had been many brief contacts between alien space and the earth. The government at that time deliberately concealed the visions and fabricated various reasons to exin the anomalies at that time. Even Lincheng had two shocking murders.

    The first space contact of Lincheng was ten dayster. He has too many things to do, too many things to prepare, time is very tight, he must seize the time.

    Think of here, Tang did not continue to stay at home, go shopping.

    The first ce to go is the jade shop. I bought two pieces of Laokeng jadeite, which are worth more than 100000 yuan and of excellent quality. The better the quality of jadeite, the greater the role it ys. In the Tang Dynasty, he found an old jade craftsman and asked him to cut two pieces of jade into eight pieces. The old jade craftsman was very puzzled about the behavior of the Tang Dynasty. Seeing the quality of the jadeite, he knew it was a good product. He was so reluctant to be cut. After confirming with the Tang Dynasty again and again, he was ruthless.

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7</h4>

    After the Tang Dynasty, he went to the watch shop and bought two human kic energy watches. The structure of the watch is mainly to use micro technology to miniaturize the generator in the watch. Through the movement of the human body, the inertia flywheel is driven to rotate, and the power element drives the rotor to rotate to produce maic cutting to generate current, which is sent to arge capacity capacitor for storage, and then continuously supply the pointer.

    After going back, Tang Shi shut himself in his room, refitted the kic energy watch, removed two old mobile phones, took out the parts, and put eight pieces of jadeite in the watch evenly. In this way, it became a simple Yuan energy collector. Now the three hands all point to the top, and they are still. When they encounter Yuan energy, the hands will swing, and collect Yuan energy in the air, so that they canmunicate with each other Through the contact of surface and skin, it can be continuously introduced into the human body, which can make people quickly gather enough meta energy to achieve the purpose of awakening.

    The experience of thest life is the capital of the Tang Dynasty. The person who invented this yuanneng collector is undoubtedly a genius. However, even such a simple thing is difficult to get in thest age. The Tang Dynasty was lucky to get one from YanXu for free, which was obtained through the rtionship.

    With Yuan energy collector, weapons were needed in Tang Dynasty. In the early eschatological era, the gun was undoubtedly the best weapon, but it was difficult to get it. Tang Dynasty had no choice but to customize a tungsten steel Tang Dao on the Inte. The hardness was the highest among the alloy materials at present, but in the new hardness division of the eschatological era, even 1 was not achieved.

    The most important thing, of course, is food. Food is the capital to survive. In Tang Dynasty, we must prepare more, which undoubtedly requires money. The money from Tang Minghai has been spent a lot. Fortunately, the money left by his mother and grandfather is still there. Tang Shi used the money to buy a lot of food. Of course, food is indispensable. I bought a lot of rice and flour. It was not until this time that Tang Dynasty knew how big those small squares were.

    In Tang Dynasty, I was afraid that I would buy too much food at one time. When the end of the world came, I couldn''t take it away. I had to pack it ording to the size of the grid. I bought several hundred jin at a time and put it in the grid. Even the symbol of "x 1" didn''t show up. In Tang Dynasty, I was determined and began to buy a lot of food, Instant noodles, ham sausages, biscuits, cans, water, etc. were ordered directly from the manufacturers in the Tang Dynasty ording to the wholesale order. Each small grid can be superimposed 20 times. I don''t know how big the unit is. I only know that if he eats all the food he collects, he can''t finish it in two years.

    After the food was finished, clothes, quilts and camping tents were also indispensable. Tang bought everything that could be used, but he hated the limited number of squares. The 20 squares are divided ording to the material of the goods. The time inside is constant. Even if you put it in cooked food, it won''t be bad. However, the number of squares is too small. In the Tang Dynasty, there were many things that could not be packed, so you can only choose to exclude them. People can not be too greedy, for the emergence of the smallttice Tang has been very happy, do not ask for more, these are enough.

    When Tang Shi got the money, he began to go out early ande backte. Tang Qi and Tang Minghai saw his behavior. Ning Qin also scolded him behind his back as a little beast who had never seen any money. As soon as he had some money in his hand, he began to squander it. Tang Minghai has a little face in Lincheng''s business. When the Tang family came out, he felt ashamed.

    When Tang Shi came back from the outside, Tang Minghai was facing him with a curse. Atst, he didn''t forget to remind him of tomorrow''s blind date!

    Tang was scolded, the happiest is Ning Qin and Tang Qi, Tang Qi leaning on the stairs, sneering: "where''s your mobile phone? Lu Chuan is crazy that he can''t find you. He went straight to his home in the afternoon. Fortunately, I''m the only one at home. If dad knows that you''ve taken the man home, think about the consequences! "

    Tang Shi thought it was ridiculous. He didn''t have time to deal with them now. He owed them. Later, he would find them one by one.

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8</h4>

    Tang Shi stood in the room, looking at the calendar on the table, and sighed that the date of meeting was very good, but it was set on this day.

    The meeting time was set in the afternoon. Tang Shi went out early. He went to see the house and nned to move out. After the end of the world, Lincheng did not fall into the enemy''s hands. He relied on several safety zones for several months. At that time, millions of people who survived gathered in the safety zone. That was the realnd and money. In the boundless panic and despair, everymunity was full of people There is no ce to sit, let alone eat.

    Thest Tang Dynasty was also one of those refugees. They lived in the open and upied a corner of the garden and refused to move. In the Tang Dynasty, he nned to rent afortable house in a safe area to stay in thest days. As for the Tang family''s vis, they are in the most serious position in the disaster area in the end of the world, and they will have to flee.

    The house he chose in the Tang Dynasty was on the fourth floor. He didn''t choose a high ce. When the end of the world came, the city was damaged in arge area, and the water and electricity supply would be cut off soon. It was a disaster to choose a dozen or twenty floors. He didn''t have the strength to climb up. The floor is too low, dirty and noisy. The fourth floor is just right. Tang Shi paid the rent immediately after seeing the house. The owner of the house would fly abroad these two days, so he rented the house. Tang Shi gave Qian Shuangkuai, but he didn''t rent much. He only paid half a year''s rent.

    After the end of the business, it was almost time to meet. Tang Shi found a ce to eat and took a taxi to the appointed ce. Two days ago, Tang Minghai gave Tang Shi the address of the meeting. He asked Tang Shi to find it by himself, and made it clear that it was inconvenient for him toe out to meet him, so he had to let Tang Shi go to his home.

    Tang took a taxi to the residential area mentioned in the address. After finding the right floor and room number, he went to knock on the door.

    It took a long time for someone to open the door. The door was pulled open. At the door stood a tall man. He was standing against the wall, wearing a loose army green T-shirt, big underpants, slippers and a cap with a low brim. Tang could only see his chin.

    "In the Tang Dynasty?" The man recognized Tang Shi through the brim of his hat, but he still asked.

    "It''s me. Hello." Don''t say hello politely.

    Wearing a cap at home and pressing the brim so low, it looks like a ghost. If Tang Shi didn''t hear the sound, he would have turned around and left. This man is the purpose of today''s Tang Dynasty, and it is his blind date - YanXu.

    "Hello." YanXu moved his lower body and stood back to let Tang Shi in.

    Tang immediately noticed YanXu''s stiff left leg and motionless left arm. Without asking more questions, he came in and closed the door again.

    Yan Xu turned and walked back, tall and tall, dragging his stiff left leg to the living room. Tang Shi slowly followed him. Before he diedst life, he heard Tang Qi mention that YanXu was once a soldier. He was seriously injured and nearly died when he was on duty. In the end, he was rescued, but he became disabled, and his left face was severely burned, which was very frightening.

    From the porch to the living room, it''s a short way, YanXu also takes a lot of effort. When he finally sits on the sofa, the cor of the T-shirt has been wet with sweat, leaving a dark watermark. YanXu has been injured for two years. In the past two years, his figure hasn''t gone out of shape at all. He is still thin and strong. He is very explosive. Obviously, even if he is injured, he hasn''t given up exercising.

    Tang sat down on the opposite sofa, Yan Xu said: "what do you want to drink? Go to the refrigerator and get it. It''s not convenient for me."

    Tang Shi was not polite either. He came here on such a hot day. He was really thirsty. He got up and went to get something to drink. By the way, he asked, "what would you like to drink? I''ll take it for you

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9</h4>

    This makes Yan Xu strange. Many people who want to tter Yan''s family try their best to introduce them to him. They are all young and beautiful. He also meets many people who are full of hope. When they see his appearance, they are brave enough to keep calm on the surface. They don''t even dare to enter the door. When they look at him, they turn around and run away. Tang Shi''s reaction surprised Yan Xu. He thought that Tang Shi didn''t notice his face under the brim of his hat, so he took off his cap and threw it aside.

    When Tang Dynasty brought back water, he took a look at Yan Xu. The burn on his left face was really frightening. How could he be frightened by a face when he had never seen anything terrible in Tang Dynasty? He handed the red bull in his hand to YanXu. YanXu liked to drink red bull. Tang knew that he took the mineral water and drank it.

    Yan Xu has been observing Tang Shi''s reaction. He can see that his face is so indifferent. Should he say that his reflex arc is longer than others, or is he not afraid of himself?

    Tang Dynasty seems to see the idea of Yan Xu, staring at Yan Xu intact right face for a while, said with a smile: "very handsome a person, is the scar on the left face too personality."

    YanXu is really handsome. When he met him in Tang Dynasty, he had recovered. If Tang Qi hadn''t told him, he didn''t know YanXu had such an experience. At that time, YanXu had deep eyebrows, resolute facial features, straight nose, dense and long eyshes, which made him very attractive when he narrowed his eyes.

    Yan Xu pick eyebrow looking at Tang, "I like this, you are not afraid?"

    In Tang Dynasty, he shrugged his shoulders and joked: "I''m still a person. What''s to be afraid of?"

    He has seen too many terrifying aliens, and it''s unreasonable to be afraid of a human.

    Yan Xu seldomughs. Tang Shi says he''s not afraid of him, but he doesn''t take it to heart. He just thinks Tang Shi is talking and gives him face, but he doesn''t take it seriously.

    Thest Tang Dynasty didn''te to the appointment. It''s estimated that what Yan Xu thought at that time was that Tang Dynasty was afraid of him and even didn''t dare to meet him. I don''t know. At that time in Tang Dynasty, I didn''t even know that he was disabled. I didn''t agree to blind date, but I didn''t want to ept Tang Minghai''s arrangement. I just resisted Tang Minghai.

    In Tang Dynasty, I don''t know whether thest life''s escape from the blind date with YanXu has caused a psychological shadow to YanXu. When we meet again, YanXu recognizes him, so his attitude towards him is so bad. However, YanXu is not the kind of careful person. At that time, Tang Dynasty was often scolded by Yan Xu for not using his mind when he was in trouble.

    Whenever YanXu scolded him, Tang Shi would be very angry and always wanted to find a chance to scold him again. Now think about it. In thest life, a simple minded person like him, who didn''t work hard in five aspects, could have lived for three years in thest time. Thanks to a few good friends, he was lucky. He often got help from noble people. Unfortunately, he not only lost his own life, but also implicated YanXu.

    Thest time I took the task of hunting level 5 creatures, ording to Lu Chuan''s assessment, the risk of this task is not big, and I can get the materials from level 5 creatures, which is very cost-effective. When Yan Xu knew this, he scolded Tang Shi for being tired of living. He wanted to hunt and kill level 5 creatures. What''s this? In Tang Dynasty, he was not convinced. Although he was a level 4 awakener, with Lu Chuan and Tang Qi, could they not kill a level 5 creature? When YanXu scolded him, he was so angry that he had to go.

    On the day of departure, YanXu excuse has a task, just the same way, also went together. Just did not expect, bad luck, where the entrenched is not only a five level creature, but a high-level creature, in the critical moment of life and death, YanXu smoothly injured that creature, the anger of high-level creatures all pulled in the past, when leading that creature to leave, YanXu roared to Tang Shi, "don''t be so brainless in the future, have your own ideas, don''t be too stupid Believe what others say

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10</h4>

    At that time, the Tang Dynasty did not understand his meaning until he was nted in the hands of Tang Qi and Lu Chuan. He did not know that the "others" that YanXu referred to were actually his two closest people.

    Yan Xu never said that he liked Tang Dynasty, and he didn''t have any manners to make Tang Dynasty think that way. His attitude towards Tang Dynasty can even be described as bad, either scolding him or beating him.

    Once, in a critical moment, he directly kicked Tang Shi open with his foot. At that time, YanXu was already an awakened man. His strength was so strong that Tang Shi, who was still an ordinary man, almost lost his life. His ribs were broken on the spot. Although that kick really saved Tang Shi''s life, it also left a psychological shadow for Tang Shi to save him in this way. He always felt that YanXu hated him, but he didn''t know This is the price for him to save his own bones.

    Tang Dynasty couldn''t helpughing bitterly. Now think about it, it''s not unreasonable that YanXu often scolded him at that time. One is his lover and the other is his brother. Even if YanXu found anything, it''s hard to say. Besides, Tang Dynasty was still full of hostility to YanXu at that time. Once it was said, the first reaction of Tang Dynasty must be that YanXu was alienating them with ulterior motives, so it led to the senior leaders When the creature left, YanXu didn''t pick out the words.

    No one can survive under the ws of advanced creatures, even if YanXu was a level 6 awakened person at that time, the power of the level was insurmountable. At that time, YanXu is ready to sacrifice, just want to let Tang live.

    There was a doubt in Tang Dynasty. To say that YanXu''s attitude towards him was different from that of others, and he didn''t hide it. He asked, "have we met before?"

    Yan Xu slightly narrowed his eyes, originally very charming action, at the moment, with that burned left eye out, or a little thrilled, "when you just went to university, I went to your school, also met you, at that time you and your ss instructor y rogue, I was next to you."

    Tang when a listen is the embarrassment of that time, but also by Yan Xu to see a positive, immediately embarrassed.

    He was held in the palm of his grandfather''s hand when he was a child. Even if he was not treated well when he entered the Tang family, he was not physically abused. Military training was terrible for such a frail young master, so he yed tricks and quarreled with the instructor. The instructor at that time was not good at words and words. He was kind-hearted and had no prestige. He was not afraid of him at all in the Tang Dynasty moring for equality between men and women and the same treatment as girls.

    When the physiological periodes, girls can apply for more rest than others. Tang Shi grasped this principle and stressed that boys also have a period of weakness every month and should have more rest. Gao Yang doesn''t agree. Tang Shi is so angry that he wants to scare him. He wants to pretend that he has heatstroke and faints. He falls straight down. As a result, he doesn''t choose the right position. He bumps his head on the curb and gets red on the spot, which frightens Gao Yang to death.

    Just as Tang Shi was holding his head and wailing, he heard a rebuke and ordered him to get up. At that time, Tang Shi was dizzy and bleeding. He seriously suspected that he had fallen into a concussion. Who would pay any attention to the order? Anyway, he was not a soldier. He was just a student, so he was lying on the ground and wallowing. As a result, the man kicked two feet on his butt. Tang Shi jumped up with a howl and stared at the man who kicked him. He was very unconvinced. The result is to run tenps around the yground against the sun, and then to stand for two hours! The man didn''t care if he was hurt or bleeding at all. He even had the heart to cry when he was cured.

    Tang Shi suddenly thought of something, staring at the opposite Yan Xu, raised his hand to cover Yan Xu''s eyes, eximed: "at that time, it was you who kicked me and punished me!"

    Yan Xu picks eyebrows, leans on the sofa, "shouldn''t you kick, shouldn''t you punish?"

    In Tang Dynasty, his face waspletely ck. At that time, YanXu was wearing a military uniform, a hat, and open fingered gloves. He was just back from being devastated, and his voice was hoarse. The most important thing was that he was wearing a big sunsses. This was the main reason why he didn''t recognize him in Tang Dynasty.

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11</h4>

    It turns out that As early as when he was 18 years old, YanXu knew that he had more than two.

    At that time, Tang Shi scolded him while running. With his handsome little face and small appearance, Yan Xu stood by the yground and felt hot and dry. At that time, he was only 23 years old, just like a tiger. He was aroused by Tang Shi and wanted to press him on the bed to make him cry.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was silent. He wanted to maintain a new image in front of YanXu. Don''t be so stupid any more. However, YanXu had seen all his stupidity four years ago and could not pick up the confidence to maintain a new image.

    About blind date, YanXu is against it. In his present situation, it''s not suitable for him to have lovers. He doesn''t want to drag each other down. YanXu likes the same-sex things, the old man of the family has been very opposed, but YanXu still go his own way, turn a deaf ear to their dissuasion and warning. After the injury, in order to be clean, he didn''t go back to Kyoto, so he stayed in Lincheng. YanXu has been like this. The old man has the heart to continue to oppose that he likes the same sex. In order to let YanXu have a warm person to take care of him, even the old man''s daughter-inw has recognized him, so he has to introduce the object to YanXu. Although the object is all men, no one is afraid of him, so he has not found a suitable one up to now.

    Tang Shi felt embarrassed because of these embarrassing things. He looked around and turned away from the topic. "You live here alone. No one takes care of you?"

    Yan Xu''s performance is very calm, it seems that he doesn''t care about what he looks like now, but Tang Dynasty knows that he is a very important person. Now, it''s no doubt that the eagle''s wings are broken. How can he not be sad.

    "Yan Xu said:" the family to arrange for people, will buy some things on time to send over, I did not let him live, looking at the trouble. "

    Yan Xu has hands and feet. He''s the one who bothers others to treat him as disabled. He has to do everything by himself and drive away the people who take care of him.

    Tang nodded, and they chatted about some other things. When they talked about YanXu''s former military career, Tang asked him what kind of army he was. YanXu just said that he was a special force, but did not borate.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I muttered that it was really special forces. You were left to solve all the problems that could not be solved by other arms. You were not necessarily responsible for the benefits of what was dangerous to do and what was fateful to do. You were absolutely indispensable for risking your life.

    Tang didn''t stay much. He had something to do tonight. After chatting for a while, he got up and left.

    YanXu didn''t keep him. Tang Dynasty was the one who had been here for the longest time, which had given him enough face.

    Tang time to go, YanXu difficult stand up, ready to send him to the door, Tang time busy way: "no, no, you sit, I''ll go."

    Yan Xu is also not polite, and sits back on the sofa.

    When Tang Shi went out and closed the door, he was thinking about other things. YanXu didn''t mention the blind date, didn''t show his attitude, and didn''t even ask for the contact information. Is that the meaning of not preparing to see you again? Before his death, Tang Qi told him that YanXu was the one who loved him most. Tang was not sure whether it was true or false, but YanXu was really good to him, if he ignored his irritability and roar. If YanXu really loves him, when did it start? Certainly not now, Tang Shi knows.

    It doesn''t matter whether he loves or not. It''s hard to have a trustworthy person after the end of the world. With the memory of thest life, the Tang Dynasty canpletely believe in YanXu. No matter how bad YanXu''s attitude is, he has no malice towards the Tang Dynasty and helps him from time to time. That''s enough. Besides, thest life, the Tang Dynasty also killed him.

    Out of themunity, a shadow suddenly came out from the side and stopped in front of Tang Shi. The man is no other than Lu Chuan.

    When Lu Chuan was staring at Tang with red eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "how can you reallye to see him? When Tang Qi told me, I didn''t believe that you were not such a person. Don''t ept him just because your father forced you toe. It''s shameful to y with people''s feelings! You don''t love him at all. Why do you give in to him? "

    When Tang saw him, his eyes immediately cooled down, "get out of the way."

    Lu Chuan stepped forward and said, "don''t you understand my heart to you in Tang Dynasty? I can''tpare with him. I heard that he is not only disabled, but also ugly. Would you rather choose such a person than me? Why? What''s wrong with me? Can''t I change it? "

    In the Tang Dynasty, he sneered: "change? How to change it? Can dogs eat shit? "

    Lu Chuan is a man and woman take all g! In thest Tang Dynasty, there were several times when a woman came out of Lu Chuan''s room. Every time she asked him, Lu Chuan only said that he was talking about things. If she continued to ask, Lu Chuan would be angry and used Tang Dynasty of distrusting him.

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12</h4>

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was really an idiot. No wonder YanXu often scolded him for having mud soup in his head. What can we talk about in the bedroom? It''s also strange that Tang Shi''s heart is too solid. He thinks that people who like men can''t have anything to do with women. If he doesn''t talk about others, he can''t be tough with women. That''s why he is cheated by Lu Chuan''s lies.

    Lu Chuan looked heartbroken. "In Tang Dynasty, how can you say that? What did I do wrong? You tell me, I will change it! "

    Tang Shi had no patience to deal with his hypocrisy. He said in a cold voice, "go away! I don''t want to see you again! "

    Tang Qi told Lu Chuan that he was here. I didn''t tell Tang YanXu about his disability and disfigurement before. I just want Tang to see it for himself. After I''m scared, I''ll let Lu Chuan y a bitter game in front of him. By contrast, Tang Dynasty can definitely find Lu Chuan''s good. It''s better to draw Tang Dynasty''s heart to Lu Chuan, so Tang Dynasty will listen to them everywhere.

    It''s a pity that Tang Dynasty wanted them to die. If it wasn''t for the chaos, he would have killed him immediately.

    As soon as Lu Chuan saw Tang Shi, he was determined to ignore him. He fell down on his knees, hugged one of Tang Shi''s legs and began to howl, "Tang Shi, don''t leave me. What''s wrong with me? Tell me, can''t I change it? Please, don''t leave me

    In the Tang Dynasty, he did not move and looked at Lu Chuan coldly. He met Lu Chuan in hisst life. At that time, he was really moved by Lu Chuan''s "true feelings", so he agreed to associate with him.

    They are located at the front gate of themunity. Now it''s time to get off work. People in and out of themunity are stopping to wait and see. Some of them take photos directly with their mobile phones. Two men in public under the search for life and death, attracted a lot of people to point out.

    Tang Shi said coldly: "you want to lose face, don''t pull me together, let go!"

    Lu Chuan''s men hugged him more tightly and yelled, "I won''t let go! If you don''t promise me today, I won''t let go! "

    "Then you''re going to die!" Tang raised his other leg, put one foot on Lu Chuan''s chest, and directly kicked him to the ground.

    Lu Chuan was so stupid. When did the weak Tang Dynasty have such great strength?

    In the Tang Dynasty, he bent down to brush his wrinkled trouser legs. Without looking at Lu Chuan, he turned and left.

    Tang Qi, who had been standing around the corner, was surprised to see that he gave Lu Chuan such a fierce kick. He walked out slowly and thought deeply.

    Lu Chuan got up from the ground, dusted his trousers, rubbed his chest, and scolded: "when did that bitch get so strong? What do you do now, brother

    Tang Qi red at him and roared: "useless things, don''t ask me! No matter what method you use, I''ll tie him up for me. If I get those treasures, I can''t do without you. If you mess them up for me, you''ll never be able to get away with them! "

    Lu Chuan''s face was bitter, and he could only answer. Who let him take a lot of money from Tang Qi? Even if he was asked to spit out the money now, he might not be able to spit it out. Isn''t he chasing a man? It''s hard to defeat him, Lu Chuan!

    They are discussing countermeasures here, but they don''t notice that there is a man nearby. He has been standing there since Lu Chuan stopped Tangshi Road, and he hasn''t gone yet. He looks at what just happened.

    Never night city is a famous bar in Lincheng. The boss''s backstage is very hard. The location of the bar is very good. It has a single building and a beautiful environment. It is not as chaotic as other bars. There is no ck trade. Most of the people whoe here to drink are office workers. They have too much pressure to work during the day. They just want to find a ce to drink and chat with a few friends at night, Night city is undoubtedly the best choice. The safety of night city is well-known in Lincheng, so the business has been very prosperous.

    However, after this night, it is estimated that it will be a nightmare for many people to mention the city of never night.

    Never night city will be the first passage for the alien world to contact with the earth in Lincheng. Because the passage is small, there are no cards, but some unknown creaturese through the passage. After the end of the world, people soon know that the initiator of the "never night city event" that shocked the whole country was a ghost spider, only one of which caused so many casualties . The passage opened only two hours, only two hours, the bustling night city turned into a hell on earth!

    It''s no doubt dangerous to be in the city of no night tonight. When Tang came here, he just wanted to collect yuanneng earlier so that he could wake up faster. The earlier he wakes up, the greater the opportunity he will get. His ability to absorb yuanneng was not high. In thest life, he didn''t wake up until eight months after the end of the world. During this period, there were many awakeners. Even Tang Qi and Lu Chuan awakened, but he was thest one. Rtively speaking, YanXu''s aptitude is very good, and he absorbs yuanneng very quickly. Soon after the end of the world, even if he is not the first awakener, he also ranks very high.

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13</h4>

    Tang sat in front of the bar, ordered a ss of wine, drank slowly, waiting for the end. His left wrist is wearing a self-made meta energy collector. Three pointers are stationary at 12 o''clock at the same time. Once the different space is opened, meta energy prates, and the pointer on the meta energy collector will swing. The stronger the meta energy is, the greater the swing range of the pointer will be.

    The shoulder was patted, "Hey, Tang Shi!"

    Tang Shi turned his face and saw that he was a young man. For a moment, he couldn''t remember who he was

    The young man jumped over, strangled Tang Shi''s neck and shook, "I wipe it. It''s only a long time since I saw you. How can you forget me?"

    Tang just remembered that his name was Wu Bo. He was a colleague in his first job after graduation. At that time, his rtionship was pretty good. After Tang Shi was reborn, he didn''t go to work again. For Wu Bo, he didn''t see him for more than a week, but for Tang Shi, they haven''t seen each other for more than three years.

    "Wu Bo, I remember you. Let go. You''re going to throw up again."

    Wu Bo just let Tang Shi go. He pulled a high chair and came over mysteriously. "Do you still have a heart for Jiang Mengyao and know that director Xu is treating her to celebrate her birthday tonight, so you havee to make the beauty happy?"

    Tang Shixiao didn''t say much. He couldn''t have been unaware of thepany''s rumors at that time.

    Jiang Mengyao was a ssmate of Tang Dynasty University. She was really beautiful and was recognized as the Department flower in her department. It happened that she and Tang Shi applied for the samepany, and they were Jiang Mengyao first. After Tang Shi, thepany colleagues began to gossip about their rtionship after they knew that they were college ssmates. They spected that Tang Shi was pursuing Jiang Mengyao, and then they came to thepany. Many people think that Tang Dynasty and Jiang Mengyao are a perfect couple. One is handsome and the other is beautiful. However, Xu Jun, the director of thepany, pursues Jiang Da Mei. Naturally, he regards Tang Shi''s rival as a thorn in his eye. Therefore, he creates difficulties in his work and often despises provocation in his words.

    In thest life, because of falling out with his family, Tang Dynasty needed this job to support himself, so he forbeared in many ways, and finally got a title - coward!

    Of course, he didn''t catch up with Jiang Da Mei, so he only got this title. Tang Shi didn''t know that there was a treat in hisst life, but at that time he had resigned and left thepany, so he didn''t know.

    Wu Bo is a good thing. As soon as he saw Tang Shi''s implicit "acquiescence", he quickly took him upstairs. "Walking, he said that he invited all colleagues to drink. Why did he leave us alone? Let''s join in the fun."

    Wu Bo is also left behind for a reason. He also wants to go after Jiang Da Mei, but Xu Jun, the little hearted man, will not invite him.

    In the Tang Dynasty, Wu Bosheng dragged him to the upstairs private room. It was a disaster to meet an acquaintance at this time.

    When he opened the door and went in, the noisy box immediately quieted down. A dozen people looked at the door at the same time. Wu Bo was thick skinned and said with a smile, "sorry, we''rete. Happy birthday, Miss Jiang. I''m in a hurry today. I''ll supply you after the present. "

    When Jiang Mengyao looked at Tang who came in, she said softly, "it doesn''t matter."

    As soon as Xu Jun saw that they wereing in, his face immediately became ugly. However, in front of Jiang Damei, he would not do anything harmful to her image. He just said, "Yo, two rare guests, it''s even more difficult to show up in the Tang Dynasty. You were absent from work for so many days without any fake note. Don''t you want to do it? I don''t think your sry this month is enough to deduct the absenteeism fee. "

    After entering the door in Tang Dynasty, he didn''t go there. He just sat on the sofa next to him and watched Wu Bo and Xu June and go. It seemed that they had a good friendship, but in fact, they were all inside and outside.

    After the Tang Dynasty came, Jiang Mengyao''s eyes floated away from time to time, which made Xu Jun sour water straight up. Then he turned to the Tang Dynasty.

    Wu Bo said: "people don''t care about this sry in Tang Dynasty. Coming to work is just a waste of time. I''ve heard that Tang Dynasty is also a rich second generation. His father is a businessman and a figure in the business circle of Lincheng."

    Wu Bo said this to Jiang Mengyao on purpose. Anyway, he can''t catch up with this beauty. Even if he can''t catch up with her, he doesn''t want to take advantage of Xu Jun.

    Sure enough, as soon as Xu Jun heard this, he immediately said: "it''s not a skill to rely on Lao Tzu. It''s a soft bone to chew the old people to death. A man should be able to make a career on his own. For example, I''vee to this daypletely relying on my own strength, so that I can go out straight."

    Wu Bo chuckled, "ah, this is the era of fighting for your father. Even if you fight to death, you can''t be better than someone else who is the son of the boss."

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14</h4>

    Xu Jun''s face turns red. He stares at Tang Shi, who is sitting on the sofa and doesn''t say a word. He suddenly stands up and goes over with two sses of yellow rice wine. In his eyes, Tang Shi is a white faced, soft bone. If a man looks like him, it''s better to be a woman or a man. If a man is too beautiful, he should be beaten by thunder!

    "Here, after this drink, I''ll listen to your exnation of absenteeism." Xu Jun knows that he has a good capacity for drinking. When Tang saw that he had a bad capacity for drinking, he wanted to make him drunk and humiliate.

    Tang Shi took the ss of wine, did not drink it, but just yed with it in his hand. After a while, he said: "don''t count me absent from work..."

    Xu Jun''s sneering smile, thinking that Tang was asking him, "that''s impossible. It''s not my has the final say, thepany system..."

    "Just count me out." In the second half of the Tang Dynasty, choking Xu Jun couldn''t speak for a long time.

    Other people are also stunned, Xu Jun cold a face, feel that he was mercilessly pped, "you can think of it, waiting for your position is more people, then don''t regret to ask me."

    Tang looked at him funny, did not drink the ss of wine, put on the tea table, "even if I beg you, you can''t be the Lord, right?"

    The implication is that you are just a small supervisor and can''t change thepany system.

    Xu Jun was so angry that he wanted to smash the wine ss on Tang Shi''s face, but Tang Shi''s eyes were cold. The cold eyes made Xu Jun feel cold all over. He was a little at a loss for a moment. Tang Shi said in a low voice: "go away when you finish, don''t disturb me."

    Xu Jun recalled that he was very angry that he had just been frightened, but the chill from the bottom of his heart made him afraid, so he had to go away.

    Jiang Mengyao has been observing the Tang Dynasty, but the Tang Dynasty has never looked at her, which makes her very disappointed.

    In Tang Dynasty, he sat alone in a corner of the sofa, ignoring theughter and the sound of wine fighting. He often watched the time. The passage would open at 9 o''clock and end at 11 o''clock.

    The pointer of the meta energy collector, which has been still, suddenly swings, and then begins to swing violently.

    The end, the beginning!

    In the Tang Dynasty, the ce of his left wrist close to the surface began to get warm. A warm current was flowing all over his body along his left arm. He knew that he had begun to absorb Yuan energy.

    Yuanneng is fair to everyone. In the same environment, everyone is absorbing yuanneng, but because of their different constitutions, the speed of absorbing yuanneng is also different. Only by collecting 24 units of yuanneng can human beings awaken. After awakening, they will enter level zero. In thest life, when they reached level Four in Tang Dynasty, they died in the hands of Tang Qi and Lu Chuan.

    The yuanneng collector is like a strong maic field, which can gather all the yuanneng in the air. In this way, the user can get yuanneng 2-3 times faster than ordinary people. This speed is amazing, but no one knows the secret except him at present. People don''t know how important yuanneng is for future human beings, which is equal to life!

    Tang Dynasty leaned on the sofa, closed his eyes and felt the strengthening of Yuan Neng''s body. He enjoyed the process very much. But this calm didn''tst long. Not long after the end of the world, a shrill scream rang through the whole city, followed by noise and curse.

    The colleagues who were rowing to persuade them to drink also heard the movement outside the door and looked at each other one by one. After drinking a lot of wine, Xu Jun stood up with a red face and said, "what happened?"

    No one answered. Xu Jun was a little suspicious. His scream was too sad. He wanted to go out and have a look, but he was a little afraid.

    He pointed to a clerk, "you go out and have a look."

    The clerk has a bitter face, and he''s afraid, OK? But when the leader spoke, he couldn''t even think of going out. He had to be brave to go to the door.

    At this time, Tang Shi, who had been closing his eyes, said, "if you don''t want to die, just stay honest."

    The clerk was so frightened that he didn''t move and didn''t dare to open the door.

    Xu Jun has long been unhappy with the Tang Dynasty. When he heard this, he became more energetic. With the strength of the wine, he became more courageous. He immediately said in a thick voice, "you are a coward in the Tang Dynasty. If you are afraid, you should stay here. You are sticky. You not only look like a woman, but also have a special character. If you don''t dare, I will go and have a look, and I won''t believe this evil."

    After two steps, he stopped and asked, "who else would like to go out with me?"

    Several brave male colleagues also stood up and wanted to go out with Xu Jun to have a look.

    Wu Bo is a good thing. If there is excitement, how can he be without him? He immediately wants to follow him. Tang Shi said, "you''d better not go."

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15</h4>

    It''s not only Xu Jun whoughs at Tang Dynasty this time, but also several female colleagues. One female colleague joked: "Tang Dynasty, are you a man? How dare you be so timid? If you marry a wife in the future, can you expect her to protect you?" Then there was another burst ofughter.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he stopped talking and continued to shut his eyes. He said all he had to say. They had to rush to death, and he didn''t stop them.

    Several male colleagues went out, leaving behind all female colleagues, except Tang Shi, of course.

    The female colleagues gathered together and muttered that they were justughing at Tang Shi''s style. They said that he was not a man at all. He just looked good, but in fact he didn''t look good. He was just a white face. Jiang Mengyao pursed her red lips, looked at them several times, and finally summoned up the courage to walk past.

    "Why don''t you go out? It should be OK. You''re a boy, aren''t you? " Jiang Mengyao has a mild temperament and weak tone, which can arouse men''s desire for protection. Unfortunately, this move is useless in the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Dynasty did not open his eyes, indifferent way: "who stiptes that boys should be obliged to do these things?"

    A female colleague named Zhang Qian said in a loud voice: "Mengyao,e back. Cowardice is a lifelong thing. It can''t be changed. If a woman wants to find her husband, she can''t find this kind of person. Otherwise, after a lifetime of hardship, she can''t get care and love. She has to be his mother and take care of him all her life. It''s terrible to think about it."

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was boring to talk with women, but it was better to absorb his yuanneng.

    When Jiang Mengyao saw that Tang did not pay attention to her, she was also very ufortable and went back to her position.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he sat there like a Buddha, listening to the gossip of several female colleagues, from talking about clothes to cosmetics, to famous brand bags, and finally to who made a rich boyfriend, who became a junior, who was taken care of. As time went by, the male colleagues who went out didn''te back for a long time, and the noise outside the door became louder. From time to time, there were screams and cries of horror, which sounded horrible.

    Several female colleagues were a little scared. Jiang Mengyao looked at the motionless Tang Shi and muttered, "howe they haven''te back after so long? Can''t something really happen? What''s the matter with the screams outside? "

    Zhang Qian appeased and looked at Tang Shi, "then who, go out and have a look. Hello, it''s you, Tang Shi. You''re a man. Go out and have a look. "

    Tang Shi did not move, still closed his eyes, "I have no obligation to do this for you, men and women, life and death, men will not live a moment more than women."

    Zhang Qian rolled a white eye directly, "neuropathy! Just let you go to see, and did not let you die, really enough, when what man! Don''t be afraid. I''ll go out and have a look. It''s nothing but trouble. What are you afraid of? " Then he red at Tang Shi and went to the door.

    Tang Shi''s nose moved and suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, there was a knock on the door. Zhang Qian was relieved and quickly walked to open the door.

    "Don''t open the door!" Tang Shi roared and jumped up from the sofa, but it was toote. Zhang Qian had opened the door!

    Zhang Qian looked back at Tang Shi and scolded, "nerve!"

    The person standing at the door is Xu Jun, staring at Zhang Qian.

    When Zhang Qian saw that Xu Jun was the only oneing back, she stretched out her head and said, "Why are you the only one? What about the others? "

    Zhang Qian didn''t see it. Several people in the box were so scared that they couldn''t even make a sound. They stared at Xu Jun at the door. The original intact face began to crack. The skin seemed to be corroded by something, ckened and ulcerated. Pieces of carrion fell down, and ck blood seeped out from the carrion.

    Zhang Qian sniffed, "what''s so smelly..."

    When she saw Xu Jun''s appearance from a close distance, she was so scared that she took a breath. Before she could scream, a spider leg as thick as steel prated her chest!

    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Several female colleagues in the box gave out earth shaking screams!

    The ghost spider in Xu Jun''s body seems to be stimted. With a flick of its leg, it throws Zhang Qian in and hits the coffee table in the box. Eight silver blue spider legs pierce out of Xu Jun''s body. The spider''s body is still hidden in Xu Jun''s body. It''s like a walking spider man. At the moment, it''s rushing in at a high speed to carry out its hunting activities!

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16</h4>

    Tang curse a luck too back, the whole night city onlye in this ghost spider, did not expect to meet so soon. Xu Jun is even more unlucky. There are hundreds of guests in the night city, but he has be a parasite, and this bastard has brought back the ghost spider, which shows how evil his remaining consciousness is!

    Tang Dao, which had already been put in thettice, appeared in Tang Shi''s hands immediately. He stepped on the sofa and cleaved the parasite body with one knife.

    "Bang!"

    Tang Dao splits on the spider''s hard leg and hits a spark, but it doesn''t hurt the spider!

    The ghost spider is covered with a hard shell, and even the bullet can''t prate. Although the hardness of the Tang Dao was very high, it still couldn''t cut through its shell. Ghost spider is a first-ss creature. Its only weakness lies in its eyes. However, it is very cunning. It either shrinks its size infinitely so that the enemy can''t find it, or hides its body in the parasitic body so that the enemy can''t find its weakness.

    Ghost spiders can shrink or expand their bodies at will. When they are ready to parasitize, they will shrink to the size of a fingernail, get into the body from the target''s ear, nose and mouth, expand their bodies, and eat the parasite from the inside.

    Ghost spider is silvery blue and highly poisonous. After being infected, it will make people crazy and aggressive. Even if they die, they can still act. Those infected with ghost spider poison are called "poisonous corpse people" by the end of the world. They are all highly poisonous. As long as they hurt the target, they will be infected immediately and be poisonous corpses. This kind of infection speed is very terrible. However, it can only be used It''s the first-ss creature of thest time.

    Parasite body was rushed out of Tang Shi attracted attention and rushed to him. In the Tang Dynasty, the eight spider legs were more than one meter long. Once they were scratched, they would only be poisonous corpses! Tang Dynasty absorbed Yuan energy for nearly an hour, and its strength and speed were a little higher than that of ordinary people, so it could avoid the attack of parasite.

    The remaining four female colleagues have been scared out of their wits. They can do nothing but scream. They huddle tightly in the corner of the sofa and watch Tang Shi fight with the monster in fear. A female colleague was in a panic and thought that there was a safe ce outside the box. She jumped up, screamed and ran out.

    Human beings like to follow suit. If they run alone, the rest will follow suit.

    Tang Shi roared, "if you don''t want to die, be honest!"

    The slow-moving Jiang Mengyao and Jiang mindun live, this hesitation, the other two female colleagues have run no shadow, only three of them left in the box.

    In the Tang Dynasty, one swivels around the body, narrowly avoiding the sharp spider''s legs and bumps into the opposite wall. The parasite quickly pours on it. In the Tang Dynasty, one swivels around the back of the parasite, holding the Tang knife and stabbing the parasite''s back! ording to the experience of thest three years of the Tang Dynasty, ghost spiders like to insert the sharp beak branch into the heart of the parasite, so that part is the head of ghost spiders!

    Sure enough, the parasite let out a howl and broke the parasite. Xu Jun''s body was ripped apart, and the rotten meat sshed all over the sofa and walls. A silver blue ghost spider as big as the eight immortals desktop appeared in the box. Its beak was like a pair of steel tongs. It waved at the demonstration of Tang Dynasty. One of the two blood red eyes was blind, and green blood flowed from it.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he grasped the Tang Dao in his hand and was as powerful as a rainbow. The ghost spider was hurt an eye, angry to Tang Shi "hiss" call, rushed at him. In Tang Dynasty, he would not wait to die. He turned and ran to the tea table, picked up Zhang Qian''s body and smashed it at the ghost spider. Although the ghost spider is a first-ss creature, it is undoubtedly one of the most difficult species in the first-ss creatures, regardless of the hardness of its shell or the toxicity of its whole body. In the Tang Dynasty, it did not dare to rx. If it was careless, it will be exined here today.

    The ghost spider shrank after being smashed. The sharp and powerful spider legs threw away the corpse and rushed to Tang Shi again. At the moment, Tang Shi had already run to the tea table, picked up the wine bottle on the tea table and smashed it on the head of ghost spider. His eyes and mouth were weak points. Of course, Tang Shi didn''t expect the wine bottle to kill ghost spider. He was just looking for opportunities to kill the fleeing Lincheng.

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17</h4>

    The ghost spider hisses fiercely, no longer uses the spider leg to block it, and then rushes over. It seems that it has confidence in the poison all over its body. As long as the opponent is punctured by it, even if the needle is big, it will be poisoned! Tang Dynasty of course also knew this, so he would note to closebat with ghost spider. Tang Dynasty picked up the tea table as a brick and pped ghost spider''s head hard! Ghost spider is being hit by a bottle of wine and his vision is confused. He was hit by it. Tang Shi waved it for the second time, but he couldn''t get it. He had to give up the coffee table and quickly jump to the sofa. He picked up the other end of the sofa and pushed the sofa towards ghost spider!

    Ghost spider just waved away the tea table, was hit by the sofa, sliding back, until against the back of the wall. The Tang Dynasty roared and used all his strength to hold the ghost spider on the wall. With the help of Tang ghost''s force, the spider smashed the sofa again and again. After thest impact of Tang Dynasty, he quickly jumped onto the sofa and stepped over two steps. Tang Dao appeared in his hand out of thin air. One stabbed Tang Dao directly into the other eye of ghost spider.

    The ghost spider hissed. Tang worried that the sting wasn''t deep enough to kill him. With a roar, he immediately lifted the sofa and patted the ghost spider horizontally, hitting the handle of the knife. Tang Dao "poof" of the whole into the ghost spider body, thispletely stopped.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was breathing heavily, his clothes were all wet with sweat, and the ghost spider was covered with poison, where other creatures did not dare to approach. Even the ghost spider ate the leftover food, and no creature dared to touch it. This is also the reason why there were no other creatures in the never night city. With a ghost spider, all the "food" in the city will be polluted. With the poisonous prey of the ghost spider, other species will not eat it.

    Fortunately, Tang Dynasty had a way to deal with ghost spiders in thest generation. If the one attacked today was not Tang Dynasty, anyone else would die here. Tang Shi quickly walked over and closed the open door. He had no extra strength and could not afford another battle. To kill a ghost spider on one''s own with the help of ordinary people''s body, if it was before Tang Dynasty, I would not even dare to think about it. In order to survive, people''s potential is unlimited.

    Such crazy and violent Tang Dynastypletely overturned Jiang Mengyao''s impression of him. See big spider finally died, two female colleagues haven''t had time to be happy, see already breathless Zhang Qian, staggered to stand up, her eyes gray, face gray, lips ck purple, mouth issued "Ho Ho" voice, toward hiding in the wall of Jiang Mengyao and Jiang Min rushed in the past!

    Jiang Mengyao trembles with fright, and her face turns pale. When she sees Zhang Qianing, she doesn''t want to push her away. Zhang Qian pours directly on Jiang min.

    "Ah The petite Jiang Min is thrown under her body by Zhang Qian. She opens her mouth, bites her face and tears off a piece of flesh. Jiang Min screams and kicks Zhang Qian who pours on her.

    Jiang Mengyao panics and hides to the other side, looking at Zhang Qian who bites Jiang Min in fear.

    Tang Shi walked over, pulled out the Tang Dao in the eyes of ghost spider, cut Zhang Qian''s head directly.

    In the face of poisonous corpses, the most direct way is to destroy the central nervous system. Decapitation is undoubtedly the most convenient way.

    Jiang Min''s face was covered with blood. He cried and scolded, "Jiang Mengyao! You bitch! You pushed her on me on purpose

    "I didn''t mean it, I didn''t mean it!" Jiang Mengyao has already been scared to lose color, which has the beauty of the unattainable, she looked at Tang Shi trembling.

    Tang Shi is too calm. No one can be so calm when he encounters such a terrible thing. He just cut Zhang Qian''s head with that knife without any hesitation. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do, and his performance in the face of big spiders is beyond Jiang Mengyao''s expectation. Tang Dynasty has always been said to be a little white faced, coward, tonight just got a title "coward", but what Jiang Mengyao saw tonight, all subverted the image of Tang Dynasty in her mind in the past!

    Ignoring Jiang Mengyao''s eyes, Tang Shi threw Tang Dao at Jiang Min and said in a cold voice, "you, get out."

    Jiang Min, who was crying, screamed, "I won''t go out! I''m not going out! "

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18</h4>

    Tang Shi''s eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man. "You have been infected. You can''t stay here. Go out now."

    "What am I infected with? I''m not going out! Please protect me and let me stay. I can give you whatever you want. " Jiang Min cried and begged him.

    Jiang Min was bitten by Zhang Qian, and soon she will be a poisonous corpse man. At that time, she will attack others. She must not be allowed to stay in the private room. Tang Shi''s eyes were cold and sharp, and Tang Dao was full of cold light. "If you don''t insist on going out, I can only kill you now."

    "You dare! It''s against thew to kill! Dare you touch me? " Jiang Min, who was powerful in the Tang Dynasty, also saw it. She said that she would never leave. She wanted to seek the protection of the Tang Dynasty.

    The Tang Dynasty took back the knife and stabbed the dead Zhang Qian!

    Jiang Min screamed again in fright. A murderous look shed in Tang Shi''s eyes. "I''ll say it again. Do you want to go or not?"

    Jiang Min is really scared this time. She just didn''t see Tang Shi''s sharp knife. She looks at Zhang Qian lying on the ground and the corpse is separated. She retreats to the door and looks at them maliciously, cursing them that they can''t die well. If she dies, she won''t let them go.

    After driving the man out, Tang Shi locked the door of the private room with his backhand and came back to the dead ghost spider. There was a sh of joy in his eyes. He put his hand on the top of the ghost spider, mobilized the Yuan energy he had just absorbed in his body, and began to exert his strength. Soon, a fiery red bead appeared in the air. The size of the bead was only as big as a ss ball, and it looked like fire The me is burning. In the Tang Dynasty, he held it in his hand.

    There are two ways for human beings to obtain Yuan energy. One is to absorb Yuan energy in the air naturally, which is slow but safe. What Yuan energy collector collects is Yuan energy in the air. The other is to take Yuan energy crystal in the alien body. The Yuan energy collected in this way is fast but very dangerous. If you want to get Yuan energy crystal, you have to kill the alien and forcibly seize Yuan energy Crystal is the source of alien power, no one will take the initiative to give up, want to get can only fight.

    Now in the hands of the Tang Dynasty, it is obviously a yuanneng crystal. There is a ripple on the yuanneng crystal, and there is a small ck spot in the ripple, which represents the first-order yuanneng crystal. If it is the second-order yuanneng crystal, there will be two concentric circles with the ck spot as the center, and so on. This is no doubt a surprise. In the Tang Dynasty, I just wanted to use the yuanneng collector to collect yuanneng, but I got a yuanneng crystal.

    Yuanneng crystal exists in the body of a different race, not in the form of entity, so it''s not that you can find yuanneng crystal by tearing off the corpse of a different race, but that you need to use your own yuanneng to guide yuanneng crystal out. There are two units of elementary energy in a first-order elementary energy crystal. That is to say, if you can get 12 first-order elementary energy crystals, you will wake up immediately, but it is not so easy to get elementary energy crystals.

    Jiang Mengyao has been nervous, watching Tang excitedly put the little red ball away, for anyone to encounter such a thing also can''t calm down, not to mention a body lying on the ground.

    She tried to talk to Tang Shi, "thank you for saving me."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t know how to feel for fragrance and jade. "I''m just protecting myself."

    Jiang Mengyao is a beautiful woman. From childhood to adulthood, there are many men around her to please her and make her happy. The only exception is that Tang Dynasty didn''t even look her in the eye. She pursed her lips, then said: "let''s go back, leave together, or be apanion."

    Tang Shi took a look at her and didn''t speak. Now the whole night city has be the entrance to a different world. Go back? Where are you going? As long as you get out of the gate of the never night city, you will enter a different world. He can''t imagine how many terrible creatures there are in the different world. After going out, there will only be a dead end. It''s better to stay here, wait for the passage to close, and the never night city will return to its normal space.

    There was a banging sound outside the door, apanied by a man''s cry, "help! help me! People outside are crazy. They are eating people! They''re eating people! "

    When Jiang Mengyao looked at the Tang Dynasty with fear, he was still as steady as a mountain in spite of the thumping sound of the door. He didn''t want to get up to open the door at all. After the man finally left, Tang Shi looked at the time, and thest time was about to pass.

    Before long, the sound of pping the door sounded again, and Wu Bo''s voice outside the door said, "Tang time! Were you in there at the time of don? Open the door,e on! Grass! It''s terrible

    In Tang Dynasty, he was not the Savior. In the face of people he didn''t know, he could ignore them, but in the face of acquaintances, he was still soft hearted. He took Tang Dao and walked to the door. He asked, "are you hurt?"

    Wu Bo was overjoyed to hear Tang Shi''s voice, "no, open the door quickly and let me in!"

    When Tang Dynasty opened the door, Wu Bo rushed in, "close the door, there are many rotten people outside!"

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19</h4>

    Tang closed the door and locked it again. Looking at Wu Bo''s embarrassed appearance, his clothes were stained with blood. In Tang Dynasty, he always held the Tang Dao in his hand in case of any ident. "What''s the situation outside?"

    Wu Bo took a few breaths and scolded: "I fuck his ancestors! Xu Jun''s grandson is not a human being. When we went down, we met a rotten man who attacked us. His grandmother actually pushed me to be a shield! Fortunately, when I was standing on the stairs, I rolled the rotten man down the stairs. "

    After rolling down the stairs, people are attacking each other. Some people are seriously rotting, spitting and biting. As soon as Wu Bo saw this posture, he immediately thought of the American drama he was chasing. It''s just like losing! He stuck to the wall, got into the next bathroom, locked the door and hid for a long time before he found a chance to run back.

    A lot of people were frightened and rushed out of the city. The outside waspletely covered in white fog. They didn''t run far away when they heard a scream. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to run any more. They had to turn around and run upstairs. Wu Bo also rushed up with those people and escaped.

    Wu Bo said, still not relieved, cried: "Xu Jun that grandson has note back? What about the others? "

    Tang pointed to the corpse on the ground, "Xu Jun is under your feet."

    Wu Bo looks at the pieces of meat on the ground and finally sees Xu Jun''s head by the wall. When he moved again in advance and saw the big spider that was butted against the wall by the sofa, he was so scared that his eyes widened, "this What the hell is this? "

    Tang light way: "ghost spider, now has died, those rotten people, are infected by it."

    Wu Bo and Jiang Mengyao listen, are far away from the big spider. There are three people, one upies a ce. Tang Shi was still sitting on the sofa, looking at the time from time to time. Jiang Mengyao curled up in the corner, motionless staring at the body on the ground in a daze. Wu Bo sat directly on the ground with his hair in his hands and his head in his arms.

    When the time points to 11 o''clock, Tang Shi picks up Tang Dao and stands up, and the two people who have been nervous also stand up immediately.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Get out of here." Tang Shi finished and went to the door.

    Wu Bo ran after him and said, "I can''t go. Those people who went out are dead. There''s a lot of fog outside!"

    Tang Shidao: "now you can leave."

    At this time, a long siren came. The city was surrounded by police, apanied by sirens and gunshots.

    Wu Bo and Jiang Mengyao are very happy. They open the door and rush out! Tang time to the mouth of the words have not yet said, two people have run no shadow.

    Although they can go out, it doesn''t mean they can go out.

    Tang Shi shook his hand, put Tang Dao into thettice, picked up a wine bottle on the tea table and went out. The corridor is very chaotic. The survivors hiding in the private room rush out as soon as they hear the sound of the police siren and rush to the stairway. However, there are still many poisonous corpses wandering downstairs. The survivors gather under the stairway and can only cry for help.

    Tang did not crowd with those people, he stood at the end, always concerned about everyone around him, in the case of mutual understanding so crowded together, in case of infection, the consequences are unimaginable! Tang''s worry soon came true. Suddenly, a scream came from the crowded stairway. A woman was bitten off her neck by the people nearby. Blood was sshed everywhere. Someone in the crowd was sick!

    The crowd dispersed in a scream, and Tang Shi stepped back quickly and stood against the wall, staring at everyone passing by. When a survivor passed by Tang Shi, he stopped and rushed towards him. Tang Dynasty swung his hand, a bottle of wine hit on the man''s face, and the carrion sshed on his face. Tang Dynasty made up another foot and kicked the poisonous corpse away. Instead of running back, he went straight to the stairway.

    In thest two hours, with the help of yuanneng collector, Tang Dynasty had absorbed 0.8 units of yuanneng. His speed, strength and reflex nerve were no longerparable to those of ordinary people. As soon as the fleeing people saw that someone was running towards the stairway, they immediately turned back and ran with them, and the survivors began to rush downstairs regardless of everything.

    Tang Shi ran in the front and threw the broken wine bottle in his hand. Tang Dao appeared in his hand. There were hundreds of poisonous corpses in the hall on the first floor. As soon as he saw the living peopleing down, it was like a cat smelling the fishy smell and swarming here. All the way to the door.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20</h4>

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was like a god of war. Where the light of the sword shed, the poisonous corpse people were all in different ces. It was a great joy for those who followed him to get this escape route. However, those who were far away from the Tang Dynasty wanted to follow them, but they were soon drowned by the swarming poisonous corpse people. When approaching the door, Tang Shi deliberately slowed down and the people behind him rushed out. "Don''t move! Hands up

    No night outside the city has been surrounded by the police, the dark night was lit up by flickering lights. After two hours of hell, the survivors were excited even when they were pointed at by the police, one by one shouting, "don''t shoot! Don''t shoot! We are human beings, we are survivors! "

    As soon as the leader of the team heard this, he immediately ordered to save people, but he didn''t wait for them to get close. The poison corpse people in the city all night also ran out with the survivors. In front of the police, they knocked down the people running behind and began to eat as if there were no one else. The police were so shocked that they could only shoot.

    In the middle of the chaos, no one noticed anyone getting out of the cordon by the wall. That person is not others, it is the Tang Dynasty, with the cover of the night, quickly disappeared in the streets.

    Tang Shi went back to his rental house, took off his bloodstained clothes and threw them into the garbage can. He went to the bathroom to have a good bath and washed himself before he came out. Tang Shi was very happy to feel the yuanneng in his body. It was worth the adventure that night. In just two hours, he collected 0.8 units of yuanneng, which was a step closer to the day of awakening.

    The incident of "Lincheng never sleeps in the city" directly shocked the central government, which ordered a thorough investigation of the incident. It was very strange. The high level decided to list the incident as a secret that could not be spread to the outside world, imed that it was the work of a crazy murderer, and ordered the suspects to be wanted all over the country. No one knows the truth better than Tang Dynasty. No night city receives hundreds of guests every night, but less than 20 people survived that night.

    That night, some guests wanted to go to the never night city to drink, but the never night city was covered by a strange fog, so they couldn''t get in at all. The drinkers thought it was strange, so they called the police. When the police arrived, it was not long after the end of the world, but they couldn''t get in at all, and they didn''t know what was going on inside. They had to surround the city of never night and wait for the people inside toe out. But no one thought that it would take two hours to wait. When the white fog finally cleared up and the police wanted to get close, they rushed out a few people with seriously rotten skin. They were very aggressive. The police''s warning was fruitless. They could only shoot and kill them. The bullet hit those people with no response, only one shot in the head.

    After Tang Shi left, the police wanted to go in and save people. As soon as they got to the door, they were frightened by the scene inside. The sloshing people inside were still people. They all rotted seriously and attacked when they saw people. The police who came could not solve the problem at all, so they had to apply to the special forces.

    That night was doomed to be not peaceful. The special forces entered the city and ughtered until daybreak. They killed all the poisonous corpses and rescued the survivors. All the survivors were under the custody of the military. The high level knew the seriousness of the incident and strictly ordered all those who knew the inside story not to spread it to the outside world. The night city is sealed, and the poisonous corpse people inside are dealt with secretly.

    Wu Weiguo, the highest officer of Lincheng military region, is over 50 years old. He has not rested for many days because of the night city. Now he is rubbing his eyebrows wearily and asking the people whoe in, "what do you say about the survivor''s confession?"

    The officer said solemnly: "the first one that appeared was a big blue spider, which could attack people. Soon after the spider appeared, some people''s skin began to rot, and soon more and more people were infected. Under the panic, the guests fled out of the city and ran into the fog, but they all died. "

    Wu Weiguo raised Ao Hong''s eyes and looked at the officer, "the police have been guarding outside. During that period of time, no one came out. Let the doctor confirm their mental condition. "

    "Yes."

    "Is there any news from the identification department?" This matter is too big to be borne by many high-level officials in Lincheng, and Wu Weiguo can only minimize the impact as much as possible.

    "The results havee out. The people who are inexplicably crazy and rotten are infected with a poison that has never been seen before. This poison is very infectious, which can stimte the central nervous system and allow the dead to move freely. ording to the identification department, the source of the toxicity is the big blue spider that died on the fourth floor. As for the cause of death of the big spider, it is confirmed that it has been killed It''s about 4 cm wide and 60 cm long. "

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21</h4>

    Wu Weiguo had a sharp look in his eyes and asked, "do you mean that in that chaotic situation, a hero appeared and killed the monster with a long knife? What do you think is the possibility? What kind of person can sessfully kill the invulnerable and poisonous monster

    "The officer replied," ording to those who escaped first, there was a young man with a long knife who killed a blood route among the patients. Only those people escaped by chance, but they didn''t find that person among the survivors under control. "

    Wu Weiguo stood up and walked back and forth in the office.

    After the incident, he personally went to the scene and found many poisonous corpses with different heads. ording to his judgment, they were caused by sharp des. In the box on the fourth floor, he also found a female corpse with her head cut off, a male corpse broken into countless pieces, and a blue spider that he had never seen before. From the scene, it was obvious that she had undergone an extremely fierce battle It''s hard to see if there were people who could kill Spiderman by themselves? It''s amazing, but there''s a lot of evidence that there was such a person.

    "Does anyone know that man?" If there is such a person, we must find him.

    "No one knows him. ording to the description of the survivor, he is only in his twenties. He is very young and looks good."

    "Continue to cross examine, grasp all the details and try to find this person."

    "Yes

    Obviously, neither Jiang Mengyao nor Wu Bo survived in the end, otherwise no one would recognize Tang Shi.

    Tang Shi is watching TV in his rental room. The TV is broadcasting the "meteor shower" that appearedst night, attracting countless men and women to make wishes for the meteor shower. Tang Shi silently looks at the firelight across the night sky under the camera. It has been some time since the night city incident. The so-called "meteor shower" incident will also be blocked by relevant departments. It is not the meteor shower thates down, but the first batch of cards, which is also the beginning of the end!

    When the earth collides with other worlds in arge area, the order of the two worlds and space debris will form a mysterious force, in which case cards will be born.

    After the end of the world, the original social system of the earth will bepletely changed, and mankind will usher in the era of cards. In the era of cards, thew of the jungle, with strength as the respect, everything can not be above the absolute strength!

    The existence of cards is controversial in the end. Many people think that cards are the hope of human survival, while others think that cards are the source of disaster.

    Cards can be epted and used by people, or they can be activated by themselves to be ownerless creatures and attack humans. That''s a very terrible existence.

    Lincheng was also attacked by the "meteor shower". Many buildings were smashed and some people died. Citizens howled everywhere and besieged the government every day to ask for a statement. Now the government is in a mess. It can only adopt a soft policy to appease the people whoe to make trouble.

    These things have nothing to do with the Tang Dynasty. Although he was greedy for the first batch of cards, he was not awakened and could not ept and use them at all. Therefore, he was not prepared to waste his time waiting for them. Instead, he would do something of practical significance.

    Tang Shi secretly got a shotgun through his ssmates, ready to use it when the passage was opened for the second time.

    The shotgun can''t be delivered until tomorrow. Tang Shi saw the yuan Neng crystal on the smallttice and decided to go to see Yan Xu.

    After the death of the living things, we should take out the Yuan energy crystal in their bodies as soon as possible, otherwise it will dissipate over a long period of time. The yuanneng crystal can''t be put out for a long time. The yuanneng crystal will be lost. The smallttice sent by the survival system is of great use. The time in thettice is constant. If you put the yuanneng crystal in, there is no trace of loss, which greatly relieved the Tang Dynasty.

    In the process of absorbing Yuan energy, human body will be strengthened, and all aspects will be strengthened. If you are weak or have a hidden injury, as long as you can absorb yuanneng, yuanneng will help you strengthen your body and repair the injury. However, in this process, the consumption of yuanneng will be determined ording to the degree of weakness and injury.

    Yuanneng can not only help the early awakening of human beings, but also repair the damage.

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22</h4>

    In the Tang Dynasty, I wanted to wake up first, and after I had a certain strength, I went to hunt and kill the alien race to snatch yuannengjing to repair the hidden damage for YanXu. In never night city, I got a yuan Neng crystal by ident, which made Tang Shi change his mind. The real doomsday ising from time to time. At that time, YanXu has no self-protection ability, and he has not awakened, which will undoubtedly make things worse. It''s better to repair the hidden injury for YanXu first. Even if the speed of awakening is slowed down, with YanXu''s skill, as long as he can move freely, he can survive.

    Tang took a taxi to YanXu''s residence. Just as he was about to knock on the door, the door opened by himself. A young man came out of the room. His face was not very pretty, and he was stunned when he saw each other. The young man seemed to understand something immediately. He nced at the living room, pursed his lips and left without saying a word.

    In Tang Dynasty, he turned his lips and walked in. The young man was obviously another blind date after YanXu. Seeing him, Tang didn''t feel anything.

    Originally, Tang Qi told him that YanXu was in love with him in hisst life. He never thought about that in Tang Dynasty, so he couldn''t fall in love with YanXu. After his rebirth, Tang Dynasty recognized many people. He was very grateful for YanXu''s protection and final help. In this life, he will protect YanXu just as YanXu protected him. It doesn''t matter if he can''t be a lover. They can also be friends, so Tang Dynasty didn''t exclude YanXu from seeing blind date.

    Yan Xu is sitting on the sofa in the living room, wearing a cap on his head. He hears the voice and turns to see it. When he sees it is Tang Shi, he looks very surprised.

    "What are you doing here?" In order to YanXu think, these people who havee, it is estimated that they will nevere again, did not expect that after a few days, the Tang Dynasty came again.

    "Come and see you." Tang Shi didn''te over. He went to YanXu''s refrigerator to find something to drink. At the same time, he took a can of red bull for YanXu and handed it to him.

    Yan Xu took over, drank a mouthful, staring at Red Bull did not speak.

    When Tang Dynasty finished drinking a bottle of mineral water, he said, "how was that man talking just now?"

    YanXu lifted his cap and said to himself, "it''s a miracle to sit with me for more than five minutes. He just sat for two minutes, said he had something else to do, and left. "

    When Tang Dynasty burst outughing, Yan Xu said: "Hey, in front of my face, can you save me some face?"

    Thinking of the arrogance of YanXu in thest life, it turned out that there was today. The more I thought about it, the more Coke I had. Tang Shi held it back for a long time. "How much have you seen so far?"

    Yan Xu took a drink of Red Bull and said, "there are no 30, there are 20."

    Tang Shi gave him a thumbs up, "I think you have nothing to do all day, just waiting for the blind date toe on the door? How do you feel? "

    "One word, trouble!" Yan Xu Gulu Gulu drank up a can of Red Bull, pinched it t, raised his hand and threw it into the garbage can beside the wall. It must be super good.

    Tang Shi also joked, "in addition to waiting for the blind date toe, you can also practice shooting. It''s good."

    Yan Xu alsoughs, take hat to throw Tang, "little poor, say, what do youe to do?"

    Tang Shi caught his hat and raised his eyebrows and said, "what else can I do when Ie here?"

    Yan Xu also pick eyebrows, this expression let his left face scar also appear not so ferocious, "you won''t be to tell, you fell in love with me, want to and I everywhere?"

    Tang Shi immediately cried, "Oh, I can''t stand it. Let''s not love each other. How about making a friend? I think you''re a good person and worth meeting. "

    "You''ve only seen me once, and you think I''m a good person. Where can you tell?" Yan Xu asked.

    "Who said it once? Two good, the first time you repair is not bad enough? Don''t try to erase the inhumane devastation you have done to me when I was young. " Correct him in Tang Dynasty.

    "Well, even if it''s twice, no, plus today, it''s three times, it''s not enough to let you know that I like red bull, right?" Yan Xu''s eyes slowly cool down, staring at the Tang asked.

    Tang Shixin is surprised, he just wants to take his favorite drink for YanXu, but he didn''t expect to show such a big horse''s feet. Yes, there are five kinds of drinks in the refrigerator together with pure water. Tang Shi singled out red bull and gave him the same drink twice. Isn''t that a coincidence?

    Tang Dynasty look unchanged, but in the heart is quickly thinking about the answer, "who let you put the Red Bull next to the pure water, I took it easily."

    YanXu didn''t refute the words of Tang Dynasty. He thought that the Chinese always put the right first. If it''s convenient, Tang Dynasty should take the green tea on the right side of pure water instead of Red Bull on the left. This answer is obviously untenable, but YanXu didn''t point it out.

    Both of them fell into silence for a moment. YanXu''s previous career made him sensitive to some things. Even if he lived for two generations in Tang Dynasty, he might not be YanXu''s opponent.

    Tang Shi asked: "why didn''t the treatment continue? If it can''t be cured at home, there are also many famous neurologists abroad. With your ability, you can''t afford to hire them. "

    Yan Xu said: "myst task is limited to me. I can''t go abroad or contact foreigners. Besides, I don''t have much hope of healing this injury, and I don''t want to waste that time."When Tang Dynasty hesitated, he didn''t take out the yuanneng crystal. YanXu didn''t believe him very much. Yuanneng crystal couldn''t exin what it was, and there was no way to let YanXu believe that yuanneng crystal could cure his injury. He hesitated again and again, and decided to wait. After the end of the world, all kinds of visions would happen. It''s no surprise that yuanneng crystal would appear again.

    After a while, Tang Shi left.

    Tang Dynasty has been busy preparing for the end of the world,pletely forgetting about his family. Since he said he was going to meet his blind date, he never went back. It has been more than half a month now. Tang Minghai can''t get in touch with him at all. He gets angry at home and his temper is getting worse and worse.

    Ning Qin scolded them one by one. When she scolded Tang, she didn''t see money. She cheated them by 500000 yuan and disappeared. She couldn''t swallow it.

    Tang Minghai paced back and forth anxiously and asked Tang Qi, "did you go to the little beast''spany to ask? Did you go to work? "

    When ites to thepany of the Tang Dynasty, Tang Qi shows an expression of schadenfreude. "It''s said that the Department of the Tang Dynasty organized to go to the never night city to drink at that time in the major homicide case some time ago. None of the people who went there came back alive."

    As soon as Ning Qin heard it, she immediately eximed, "didn''t that little beast in Tang Dynasty also die there?"

    Tang Qi leaned on the sofa and looked at Tang Minghai. "I think it''s possible, Dad. Do you want to go to the police station to inquire?"

    Tang Minghai is gloomy face, "ask what? Let him die outside! Don''t worry about the little beast, let him do something, even to do not own, now old money directly don''t answer my phone, if I hand that batch of goods can''t sell, thepany is waiting to close down! "

    Ning Qin hates a way: "lost 500 thousand in vain, still can take back?"

    Tang Qi''s eyes showed boredom, "even if you want to take it back, you have to find his body."

    Ning Qin immediately said: "tomorrow, you''d better go to the police station. Maybe there will be a bank card given to him by Minghai in the relics."

    Tang Shi is on his way to the city stadium at the moment. Today there will be amercial performance held by a real estatepany there. The exotic passage near the city will be opened again. The time is today.

    Today, the stadium is very busy. Many peoplee to watch the performance. Many big stars are invited to thismercial performance to attract the audience. Both the ring grandstand and the stadium are full of people. The tickets bought in the Tang Dynasty were tickets for the stadium, which was open and convenient for action.

    There are only 30 seats near the stage, which is very expensive. It is the ce closest to the stage where you can see the stars from a short distance. If you are lucky, you can shake hands with the big stars for a photo, so these positions will be very popr.

    Thismercial performance started to sell tickets two months ago. When Tang Shi came back, he had already missed the time of selling tickets. He could only pay a high price to transfer a ticket from others. Moreover, the location was not very good. It was at the edge of the rear and far away from the stage.

    Tang Shi doesn''t care, as long as he can be in the field. This position is better for him. When there is chaos, he won''t be drowned by the crowd and can''t move. This time, the contact area between the two spaces was small, only 50 meters near the stage. Out of this position, the Tang Dynasty could not enter the alien space, so the Tang Dynasty had to squeeze in anyway.

    Sit in your seat. All the young girls sitting near him are serious fans. They are all discussing the idols that wille today. There are also some front row female students who look back at Tang Shi from time to time.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was handsome, white and delicate. If he dressed a little and changed his clothes, he would be the top male star of Han Tuan and a 100% girl killer.

    A few girls in the front row whispered, and finally elected representatives to chat up.

    Today''s female students are much more daring than they were in Tang Dynasty. A girl with long hair, tall figure and mini skirt came up.

    She looks very beautiful, with students unique pure temperament, "excuse me, are you a star?"

    Tang Dynasty light way: "not."

    Seeing that the handsome guy took care of her, song Qiao was delighted and said, "how can you not be a star? You are so handsome. Many idol stars are not as good-looking as you!"

    Tang Shi raised his eyes and looked at the girls in front of him. Then he saw a row of girls who kept looking back. They were all full of joy and excitement of talking with the stars.

    "I suggest you go back to school now. Skipping is not a good habit. Sometimes, you will die."

    When Tang Shi finished, he stopped looking at the girls. Song Qiao was puzzled and shrugged at the girls in the front row, saying that the task had failed. With the handsome man''s attitude, the phone number would note. Song Qiao didn''t keep pestering and walked away.

    In Tang Dynasty, he did not speak any more and turned a blind eye to the eyes cast around him. He silently counted the time and waited for the moment of space contact.

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23</h4>

    The performance starts at 2 p.m. and ends at 4 p.m. the space contact time is 3 o''clock and ends at 3:30 p.m. the whole process is only half an hour.

    It''s still early. Tang Shi leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and waited.

    All of a sudden, there was amotion around him. Sitting next to Tang Shi was a young boy, who should be a college student. Now he jumped up from his seat with excitement. Because of his excessive movement, the chair fell to the ground, his hands closed his mouth, and he yelled, "Xu Ruixin -! My goddess --! "

    When the eyelids of Tang Dynasty jumped, Xu Ruixin? Why does this name sound so familiar?

    When Tang Shi turned to look, the boys around him had already jumped out, like monkeys, climbed from other people''s seats, and rushed to a group of people from behind.

    Among the group, a hot woman was surrounded by the gymnasium security guard and two bodyguards to block those crazy people who came. There were more boys among them. They were shouting "goddess" and taking photos with their mobile phones.

    The woman wore a pair of sunsses, covered half of her face, raised her chin, full of pride, raised her hand to the screaming crowd from time to time, with a smile on her mouth, and walked to the stage.

    In Tang Dynasty, the most eye-catching part of this woman is not her delicate make-up, nor her bee waist and buttocks, but the "double peaks" of her clothes. Women are also very clear about their own advantages, wearing a low cut tights, chest white, see a group of hormone burst of little boys blush, is crazy scream.

    Obviously, this woman named Xu Ruixin is one of the stars invited by the manufacturer today.

    Stars will enter the rest room after the stage from the star channel. In order to create poprity for herself, Xu Ruixines in from the audience channel alone. All the people she meets along the way are screaming at her. She is also used to the feeling of being sought after.

    In the audience near the stage, both men and women are moving around Xu Ruixin, taking pictures from all angles with their mobile phones. Only Tang Shi is still sitting in his seat. In such a fric scene, Xu Ruixin naturally found him.

    Xu Ruixin, a young model who relies on "Lu" to be superior, has a rtively easy to understand name, which is called "Boba". Endorsing several online games, he became the goddess in the eyes of many otaku men. The energy burst out of otaku men is sometimes amazing, making this young model a second tier star. She has been doing variety shows, making dramas and endorsements. Now she is singing again. In the past two years, Xu Ruixin''s figure has been very active. Undoubtedly, she has be a popr artist.

    Tang did not expect Xu Ruixin to attend themercial performance. They were junior high school students, but after only half a year, Xu Ruixin changed school and left. In that half year, Xu Ruixin wrote three love letters to Tang Shi, but none of them received any response from Tang Shi.

    Not to mention that he was not interested in girls. At that time, his grandfather was seriously ill. He had no mind to deal with these things, so he directly ignored Xu Ruixin''s love letter. When the second semester of junior high school started again, I learned that Xu Ruixin had transferred. For this reason, Tang Dynasty was surrounded twice by boys from other sses. The same grade was passing on. Xu Ruixin transferred because he failed to pursue Tang Dynasty and was hit hard. At that time, many people were pursuing Xu Ruixin, and Tang Dynasty was implicated innocently.

    Unfortunately, I haven''t seen you here for so many years.

    Xu Ruixin also recognized Tang Shi, stopped, stared at Tang Shi for two seconds, and came to this side.

    All the people who were chasing and intercepting were a little surprised. They didn''t know what the goddess was doing?

    Xu Ruixin went directly to Tang Shi, took off his sunsses and said in surprise, "are you In the Tang Dynasty

    Tang was recognized, had to stand up, a good temper smile, "long time no see, Xu Ruixin."

    "It''s really you." Xu Ruixin looks at Tang Shi withplicated expression. Ten yearster, when she saw Tang again, she didn''t understand what she was attracted to him at that time. Maybe it was because the people she met at school were too narrow, and when she saw a handsome man, she would blush and heart beat, and pursue madly.

    Now she is a big star, and there are many handsome men in the entertainment circle. If you want to say that they are not as good-looking as Tang Dynasty, but theyck the temperament of Tang Dynasty. She can''t say what it is, but she thinks Tang Dynasty is particrly handsome and attractive.

    However, when she thought that she had written three love letters, she even ignored them in the Tang Dynasty. She thought that she had not seen them. Until now, Xu Ruixin is still very angry. Her family conditions are good, and her appearance is good. There are many people pursuing her. She is regarded as the blessing of the Tang Dynasty, but she didn''t take her seriously in the Tang Dynasty, which greatly hurt her face and self-esteem.

    I thought I would never meet again, but I didn''t expect to see you on such an asion.

    Thinking of these, Xu Ruixin unconsciously straightened her chest, which made the turbulent ce more proud. "It''s been a long time. I didn''t expect you to remember me."

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24</h4>

    Tang smile, smile is very gentle, gave her a step, "you are now a big star, want to forget you are difficult ah."

    This sounds pleasant, Xu Ruixin thought, even if you beg me now, I don''t like you.

    The screams of the fans were too fanatical, and Xu Ruixin was a little impatient. In order to take care of her image, she couldn''t show it. She wanted to regain her face on the spot, but now she is a public figure and can''t do anything harmful to her image, so she said: "my performance ends around 3:00 and ends at 3:15. My time is very tight. I can only squeeze out ten minutes to see you, and then you wille back to me backstage."

    Without waiting for Tang Shi to answer, Xu Ruixin put on his sunsses and left.

    It may be that after being a star for a long time, there will always be some star''s airs, and her words are all in the tone ofmand. Although she has tried her best to hide it, Tang Shi still knows it.

    If she could walk a little slower, Tang Shi wanted to tell her that if she had something to say, it would be better to say it now. I''m afraid she won''t have a chanceter. Even if Tang Shi told her that it would be very dangerous here and asked her to leave, she would not believe it. Just as he just reminded the girl, no one would believe his words.

    The performance will start soon. After Xu Ruixin went backstage, the audience also sat down one by one.

    The boy sitting next to Tang Dynasty came over with a look of envy, "brother, what do you call it?"

    "What can I do for you?"

    The boy was frozen by Tang Shi''s cold attitude, and still asked, "do you know the goddess? Can you get me an autograph, or a swimsuit photo? "

    Tang Shi light way: "if your life is big enough, live to go outter."

    Boy a Leng, eyes strange staring at Tang Shi looked at two eyes, a pair of see neuropathy appearance, then no longer speak, but will asionally nce at him.

    Anyone who sits with a "psychopath" will be on guard. Who knows if he will hit you with something.

    The performance soon began. The stage was full of singing and dancing, and the music was loud. Tang Dynasty felt at ease in such a noisy environment.

    Anyone who has experienced the end of life will know that the noisier the ce is, the safer it is. However, he still does not rx his vignce, because the time ising.

    Xu Ruixin''s luck is really bad, her performance time, just stuck in the space contact point.

    Tang Dynasty took out Tang Dao from the smallttice. At this time, a sharp current sound started, and the original hot music suddenly stopped. Everyone looked at each other. Xu Xinrui, who was half singing on the stage, patted the headset, but didn''t respond at all. She tried to keep calm on the surface and was tired of it. In the future, it''s better not to pick up this kind of crudemercial performance. She must give a good warning Ji Ren.

    Just at this time, the dense white fog instantly covered the infield, and the yuanneng collector of the Tang Dynasty, the pointer also began to move.

    "What a big fog! Why did it suddenly fog?"

    "Isn''t this an indoor stadium? How did the fog get in?"

    "No, it''s summer and it''s afternoon. How could it be foggy?"

    Someone excitedly said: "is it a big magic? This scene is like the misty magic Valley in the "kill the devil" game. Is it a scene specially made for the goddess? "

    "Goddess, I love you --!"

    At this time, Xu Ruixin''s voice came from the stage. It should be the staff. Let''s be calm. There''s something wrong with the power supply of the stadium. Someone has been sent to repair it. Let''s sit in our seats and don''t walk around in case of injury.

    Tang Shi stands up and stares at Bai Wu warily. He can feel that something ising!

    At this time, a girl behind Tang Shi eximed, "look, there''s something in the fog!"

    The fog is too thick, and the vision can only be maintained within five meters. There is a small dark shadow looming in the fog, and it swings towards this side step by step.

    The shadow was very strange. It walked upright. There was a huge head on its neck. Its thin neck seemed to be unable to support the head and would fall down at any time. Its head was covered with messy hair. Its skin was dark. Its body was short and small. It was so thin that you could see the bones. It was an alien form.

    Tang Dynasty almost immediately knew what it was - humanoid, three eyed monster!

    In thest generation, after the white fog dissipated, only human remains were left in the sports infield, and no one in the audience survived. This also led to the fact that no one inter generations knew what appeared in the infield at that time. However, judging from the habits of the alien race in the Tang Dynasty, it was likely that the three eyed monster appeared here, so he bought a shotgun specially.

    The three eyed monster is only a zero level creature, far less dangerous than the ghost spider. However, the three eyed monster is a social alien. Every time it appears, it is a n. Each n is led by a leader of the three eyed monster. There are hundreds of smaller ns and thousands ofrger ns.

    In the apocalyptic era, if we meet the three eyed monster, the hope of survival is very slim.

    Although the level of three Eyed Monsters is not high, they can''t bear to have arge number of them. Moreover, the leader of three Eyed Monsters can do magic and is also a very powerful alien.Someone hesitated uncertainly: "what are these? human beings? child? It''s so weird. "

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25</h4>

    When Tang Dynasty held the Tang Dao tightly, without waiting for the three eyed monster toe near, he had cut off his head, leaving only the three eyed monster in his body, which fell to the ground and sshed green blood.

    People who saw this scene immediately gave out a deafening scream, "lying trough! You You killed people? "

    The roar made the scene chaotic. The girls were scared to hide beside them. The boys rushed to catch the murderer. When they saw that the other party was holding such a long knife, they were scared to stop and did not dare to approach.

    Tang Shi''s eyes red fiercely at the crowd and roared: "if you don''t want to die, put away your pity!"

    A tall man said angrily, "you crazy man! You killed a child! You can''t run away

    On the edge of the crowd, another shadow appeared. This time, instead of walking upright, it was crawling on all fours towards this side. The action was strange, crawling slowly like a gecko.

    The girl hiding there was stunned for a moment. Looking at the little figure, she looked like a child. Unexpectedly, there was another one. She also wondered how there could be such a strange child here. Her head was so big and her body was so thin that she could see bones, like a deformed child.

    The girl dug out a piece of chocte in her pocket and handed it to the "child" close to her

    "Child" raised the big head, a strange face appeared, no nose, three eyes on the brain door, there are two small holes under the eyes, should be regarded as "nose", below is a big mouth, close to the chocte smell, continue to look up at the girl.

    "Ah The girl screamed when she saw the appearance of "child".

    The three eyed monster grins, and the corner of his mouth is directly pulled to the root of his ear. There is only one big mouth on his whole face. The teeth in his mouth are serrated and extremely sharp. He jumps up, bites the girl''s neck with one bite, and eats the girl quickly. Blood and broken meat ssh, and people nearby scream with fear!

    The girl was knocked down and reached out to the people nearby for help. Suddenly, several shadows jumped out of the white fog and rushed on the girl together to quickly share her flesh and blood.

    "Help me - help! It hurts! Help! Help

    People nearby have been scared out of their wits. Even the two men who wanted to be heroes were stunned by this scene. After they reacted, they also ran around with others. Screams and shouts suddenly rang through the whole stadium, and the stadium quickly lost control!

    The staff didn''t understand what was going on. They stood on the stage and yelled, "don''t panic, don''t panic. We''ll call right away. Just a moment."

    "Who is Mr. Tang? Miss Xu Ruixin, pleasee backstage. " The voice of an assistant came from the white fog.

    "Mr. Tang, pleasee backstage as soon as possible, Miss Xu Ah! what''s that?! Ah! Help

    The assistant''s shouts were soon drowned in the chaos.

    In the Tang Dynasty, there was no spare energy to take care of others. There were too many three Eyed Monsters. The sports infield was really spacious, which was convenient for activities. At the same time, it also meant that there was no ce to escape. The open infield was just good for the hunting of three Eyed Monsters. In the open area, they were fast and numerous enough to eat any prey without bones.

    Before he came here, Tang Shi hesitated. There was no doubt that it was very dangerous here. If he was careless, he might die to go back. However, this is also the fastest way to get yuan Neng Jing. The real end ising soon, and he has no other choice.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the three Eyed Monsters, who were constantly attacking with their swords, could not see a living person in their field of vision. They were all on the run, and became the hunting targets of the three Eyed Monsters. All they could hear in the Tang Dynasty were screams, cries and calls for help. However, no one wille to save them. They arepletely isted from the outside world. They enter the entrance to the alien world.

    In the Tang Dynasty, a knife pierced a three eyed monster. Before the knife was pulled out, his arm was bitten by another three eyed monster. Shengsheng had a piece of flesh and blood in private. The pain hit his heart, and his cold sweat came down. Tang Shi didn''t hesitate. Before the three eyed monster took the second bite, he stabbed it in the neck. He held up the body of the three eyed monster and smashed it at the three eyed monster who bit his leg. He kicked it away and turned around to run to the stage!

    The stage is temporarily built. It is hollowed out below and covered with ayer of red carpet. The back of the stage is closed by a heavy wooden board. The left and right of the stage are filled with flowerpots and sound equipment. Only the front of the stage is covered by a red carpet. Tang Shi rushes over and slides into the stage. He changes the Tang Dao into a shotgun and quickly fills the shotgun. He shoots at the three Eyed Monsters. The scattered bullets are fired. Several three Eyed Monsters are hit and fall to the ground. Another group of three Eyed Monsterse here. Tang Shi continues to shoot. There are no three Eyed Monsters standing nearby.

    When Tang Shi heard something behind him, he turned his side and aimed his shotgun at the inside. There were two people hiding inside. He immediately eximed, "don''t shoot! We just want to hide! "

    Tang Shi recognized the two men, one of whom was the girl who came to chat with him. They were trembling with fear. Just after they ran away from their friends, too many little monsters ran everywhere. They were so frightened that they got under the stage and listened to the cries and screams outside. They were so scared that they covered their mouths and noses tightly and even dared not breathe.This scream immediately led to two three Eyed Monsters. Tang Shi didn''t continue to shoot. He didn''t have many shotguns. He couldn''t waste it. If it wasn''t more than three, he wouldn''t shoot. Three eyed monster found the game hiding under the stage, and also bent down to climb in. The two girls inside immediately screamed.

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26</h4>

    Tang Shi took out the Tang Dao, stabbed the three Eyed Monsters who had crawled in, and kicked the other one out. Then he said, "don''t make a sound!"

    The two girls immediately covered their mouths and noses, and the girl who was so scared that she could only sob in a low voice. Song Qiao begged in a low voice: "please, help us, please..."

    Tang Shi waved and cut down the three Eyed Monsters who came in. "I have no obligation to protect you. If I want to live, I can only see your own ability."

    No one will be obliged to protect you in thest days. Cowards have to die. Only when they are strong can they really live.

    "But we are girls." Song Qiao is still fighting for it. She can see that this man is very strong. He only holds a knife, and every three eyed monster who crawls in is killed by him. The body of the three eyed monster is kicked to the other side by him, blocking the gap in front, so that theter three eyed monster can only enter from his attack range.

    "Girls? In thest days, a cowardly woman can only be reduced to a man''s ything. Maybe she can exchange two Jin of grain. " Tang Dynasty had no obligation to fight for them.

    Song Qiao clenched his lower lip and stopped talking.

    Tang Shi got a chance to breathe for a while. He dragged the dead three Eyed Monsters over, raised his hand and put them on their corpses. He guided the yuan Neng crystals out of their bodies. Just after collecting six, he heard a roar. The huge sense of crisis made Tang Shi''s scalp numb. He yelled, "get away!"

    Tang took the lead to rush out, a tumble to the ground, the air across a big fireball, directly hit the stage.

    "Boom!" The huge sound of explosion blew up the whole stage and scattered debris.

    The two girls hid in a deep ce and had no chance to escape. They were hit by the fireball and had little hope of living.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was covered with mud and broken wood. Hey on the ground and did not move. He knew that the three eyed monster leader wasing, and the fireball explosion was its magic. It was very powerful. Although the three eyed monster leader was only a first-ss creature, its magic was very difficult to deal with. If he was hit once, he would not die or be seriously injured.

    Tang Shi secretly looked at the time. There are still five minutes to the end of thest time. In these five minutes, many things can happen, which is enough for the three eyed monster leader to kill him. Tang Dynasty gave up the idea of dying time to the end, and prepared to kill the three eyed monster leader. If he didn''t die, Tang Dynasty would be in danger.

    Tang slowly picked up the shotgun, waiting for the appearance of the three eyed monster leader. The three eyed monster leader is very cunning. His three eyes, the top one is red, and his manaes from there. The three eyed monster leader will always hide in thest side of the team. When the three eyed monster has cleared the danger, the three eyed monster leader wille out to pick up the cheap.

    Another big fireball flew to this side. This time, it exploded directly near Tang Shi. Tang Shi was blown up and rolled on the ground. He was holding his shotgun and gritting his teeth to support the burning pain on his skin. He could even smell his skin being burnt, and stilly on the ground motionless to load a corpse. The crafty three eyed demon leader was still worried. He put two big fireballs in front of him. After a while, he dared to appear when he saw that there was no more living creature.

    Tang Shi looked at the white fog in front of him, a shadow twice as big as the ordinary three eyed monster, and a few jumps came. Tang didn''t even think about it. He shot the shadow! With the gunshot, came the scream of the three eyed monster leader. The power of the shotgun is limited. Although it is scattered and covers arger area, it may not be able to die with one shot. Tang Shi fired two shots in that direction. After thest shot, there was another shrill scream. At the same time, a big fireball hit Tang Shi!

    Tang Shi was shocked. He got up and wanted to run, but he was blown away by the big fireball explosion. Before flying, he fired two more shots in that direction. After he fell to the ground, the world was quiet. A few secondster, suddenly there was a scream of three eyed monster. The sharp voice seemed to tear open the white fog. The nearby three Eyed Monsters seemed to be stimted and ran away quickly!

    When the leader of the three demons of the Tang Dynasty knew that it was under themand of the three demons of the Tang Dynasty. Tang Shi bared his teeth and got up. He limped over to check. As expected, he saw the three eyed demon leader lying on his back. Half of his head was directly knocked out and he died.

    Tang Shi was seriously injured. He sat on the ground and took out two yuanneng crystals he had just got. The three eyed monster is a zero level creature. There is only one unit of yuanneng in each yuanneng crystal. There is no ripple on the fiery red yuanneng crystal and only one small ck spot, which proves that it is a zero level yuanneng crystal.

    Even if there is only one unit of yuanneng, it is also very precious. Tang Dynasty ate two yuanneng crystals, and soon yuanneng crystal began to repair his injury. In just ten seconds, Tang Dynasty''s injury recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he took out the yuan Neng crystal on the three eyed demon leader. There is a ck spot with a circle of ripples on it, which is the first level yuan Neng crystal.

    Next, the Tang Dynasty began to clean up the battlefield, and took out all the yuanneng crystals that could be taken out. After counting the two that he had eaten, there were 18 in total, and one level-1 yuanneng crystal. All these were the results of his own hunting. Of course, he was also seriously injured.The fog began to thin around, and the ess to space was closing. Tang Shi stood up and walked towards the stage, took out a suit of clothes from the small grid, put them on, and then wiped his face clean.

    When passing through the star lounge, Tang Shi''s steps stopped. Xu Ruixin should not be able to survive.

    The door of the rest room was wide open, and there were bloodstains inside. In a room, Tang Shi saw Xu Ruixin gnawed only one head.

    After the fogpletely dissipated, Tang Shi left from the back door of the stadium behind the stage. He didn''t want to be arrested and questioned by the police. He didn''t have much time to waste in the police station.

    When Tang Shi walked out of the stadium, he saw that the police car had just arrived, so they had to clean up the mess in the stadium, and Tang Shi sessfully escaped again.

    After ten minutes of watching the special effects, the audience thought that there was no sound in the special effects The city that never sleeps that night? "

    As soon as the words came out, it was like thunder on the ground. The nearby audience began to scream and run away. When the audience in other ces saw the confusion, they also began to run to the door.

    For a moment, everyone was just running away, but no one thought of calling the police. The security guard at the door came in and saw the white fog in the field, so he ran to the police in horror. When the police car came, everything was over, and even Tang Shi escaped from the stadium smoothly.

    When the police arrived at the scene, there were only the bodies that were gnawed, the viscera and heads that were thrown everywhere, and the ground that was burnt ck. Even if they were used to seeing such a cruel scene, they could not help but feel sick.

    When the police were cleaning up the smashed stage, they dug out two girls from it. One was out of breath and the other was seriously injured andatose. The only survivor is undoubtedly the key to solve the mystery, so she was quickly sent to the hospital to get the best treatment. The leader also said that she would save her at all costs.

    The girl who survived was song Qiao. When she woke up, it was a dayter. Wu Weiguo personally went to the ward to see her and inquired about the situation at that time.

    Recalling the situation at that time, I managed to stabilize my mood and broke down again. Song Qiao burst out crying. It took a long time to tell the story from beginning to end.

    Song Qiao''s description says that there is a young and handsome man fighting with those monsters with a long knife. He killed a lot of monsters, so she was lucky to survive.

    Wu Weiguo can''t doubt what song Qiao said. The bodies of those monsters are lying in theboratory. The handsome young man and his long knife that she said are probably the one that appeared in the city of never night.

    "Immediately gather all the people who stayed in the stadium at that time for questioning, draw a simted figure with the man''s appearance and clothing described by song Qiao, ask if they have seen this man, inquire about his whereabouts, and be sure to find him."

    The officer who has been following the record remembers one thing: "chief, the day before yesterday, the police chief reported to me one thing, saying that a woman surnamed Ning went to the police station to ask for a corpse. Her stepson died in the case of never night city, but the person she said was not on the death list of the police station."

    Wu Weiguo''s face moved, "what''s the name of that man?"

    "Tang Dynasty."

    "Call up his picture immediately and show it to song Qiao."

    "Yes

    Now there are 24 units of yuanneng crystals in the hands of Tang Dynasty. If he takes them, he will wake up immediately and be the first awakener of human beings. But he can''t. He wants to leave these yuanneng crystals to YanXu to repair the hidden damage, and he can''t waste them.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he wandered in the rental house, trying to bring YanXu to live here, but he couldn''t think of any reason. Themunity where YanXu lives is in the scope of disaster. The real end is tonight. He has only a few hours left. He muste up with a way quickly to let YanXue with him.

    In the Tang Dynasty, 1.2 units of yuanneng were collected by using yuanneng collector, and two zero level yuanneng crystals were taken in the stadium. There was still a little left after repairing the body injury. Although the body of Tang Dynasty was much higher than that of ordinary people, it was obviously not enough to survive in thest days.

    After thinking about it, Tang Shi took out 10 zero level yuanneng crystals and ate them one by one. His body was strengthened and the feeling of gradually bing stronger was very clear.

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27</h4>

    In Tang Dynasty, there are still 10 yuanneng crystals left in hand, 2 at level 1 and 8 at level 0, which should be enough for YanXu to repair the dark damage.

    Without further hesitation, Tang Shi decided to go out and have a try anyway. If it''s really not good, it''s a big deal to wait until the end of the world with YanXu. At that time, he has no ce to go and will alwayse with him.

    Thinking of this, Tang Dynasty directly took a taxi to YanXu''smunity. There was a serious traffic jam on the road. Many people held up signs and marched in the street, shouting for the government to give an exnation. First, the never night city incident, and then the stadium incident. Many people died every time. Up to now, the government has no exnation. The families of the victims are angry and don''t want to wait any longer, It''s not enough to surround the government gate, but also to block traffic and disturb public order, so that everyone knows that they are victims.

    In Tang Dynasty, he looked at his watch anxiously. There were still three hours to go before the end of the world. Damn it, is he going to die on the road?

    "Master, can you turn around and take another road? I have something urgent. Can you hurry up, please In Tang Dynasty, he urged the way.

    The driver took a look at Tang Shi in the rear-view mirror and said slowly, "even if I turn around, I have to be able to walk. Look at the traffic behind, I can''t get through."

    Tang swore, paid the money, get off and leave, even now run past, it is better than blocking here.

    When Tang got out of the car, he ran quickly. He and YanXu crossed the whole city from south to north. The taxi didn''t even walk half the way, so they were directly blocked on the road. In Tang Dynasty, I trotted all the way without taking a taxi. Now it''s the rush hour. The road is very congested. All the cars stop on the road in a long line. If I move a step for a long time, I''m going crazy.

    By the time of Tang Dynasty, he had wasted more than an hour when he ran to YanXu''smunity with the help of strengthened physical ability.

    He held his knees and gasped. Even Superman didn''t run like this. He was so tired. The gate of themunity is still as usual, peoplee and go, and no one notices theing doomsday crisis. Just as Tang Shi was about to enter themunity, several people suddenly rushed out and surrounded him.

    Tang Dynasty saw a few little gangsters in front of them. They were all green dragons and white tigers with cockb on their heads. They were Street gangsters who could not be mentioned.

    "What are you going to do?" These people are not the opponents of Tang Dynasty, but in public, he still hopes for a peaceful settlement.

    The head of a yellow hair wanderer came forward with a picture and looked Tang Shi up and down. "Tang - young master, we are entrusted by others. Please go back ande with us."

    Tang asked, "who asked? Where are you going? "

    Huang Mao didn''t hide it. He said frankly, "you haven''t been home for a long time. Your brother sent us brothers to invite you home."

    Ning Qin goes to the police station to identify the corpse. As a result, there is no Tang Shi on the death list. There is no doubt that Tang Shi is not dead yet. Tang Qi can only send someone to guard YanXu''smunity. He thinks that Tang Shi maye here, so he asks them to wait.

    Tangughed, good temper and Huang Mao discuss, "so, you go back first, I have something to do into themunity, back home, is that ok?"

    As soon as Huang Mao saw the small appearance of Tang Dynasty, he was a soft steamed stuffed bun and refused very hard. "No way, your brother said that he would send you back at the first time anyway."

    Tang Shi stepped forward, put his hand around Huang Mao''s neck, and whispered in his ear, "you can either leave now, or lie here, and choose for yourself."

    Who is Huang maosan? How can he be threatened by the soft buns of Tang Dynasty? He was about to wave his fist. Tang Shi grabbed his hand and said, "you want to die!"

    The crisp sound of bone fracture came. Huang Mao was lying on the ground with his broken hand in his arms, wailing. When other people saw it, they were scared away. They never thought that a soft steamed stuffed bun was so powerful that they easily broke their boss''s wrist. These people are certainly not enough for him to plug his teeth.

    "Go away!" Tang chide

    Several gangsters picked up their boss and ran away.

    Tang Shi once again became the onlooker. Looking at the amazing eyes of the people around him, he scratched his head,ughed awkwardly and ran away quickly.

    Jianghuai, with two bags full of things in his hand, saw the scene just now. Seeing that Tang Shi had entered themunity, he walked in no hurry. Today is the day to buy for the major. That''s why we buy so many things.

    In Tang Dynasty, he ran upstairs and rang the doorbell. After waiting for a long time, no one came to open the door. If he wanted to press it again, he heard someone say, "don''t press it. At this time, the major is taking a bath. He is slow. If you press it again, he won''t open the door."

    In Tang Dynasty, he turned to see a young man, only in his twenties,ing with two bags full of things.

    Tang Shi hesitated: "you are..."

    "Jianghuai." Jianghuai put things on the ground, "I''m a person sent by Yan family to take care of the major''s daily life."

    Tang Shi held out his hand and said, "Hello, Tang Shi."Jiang Huai said, "I know you, Mr. Tang. You are the first one who does not dislike the major. You are the first one who wille back after you leave here."

    Jiang Huai said, took out the key to open the door, let Tang Shi in.

    Tang Shi waited in the living room for a while before he saw Yan Xuing out of the bathroom, dragging his stiff left leg, wearing only his big underpants, bare upper body, and dripping water in his hair.

    The naked YanXu looked stronger and stronger, but there was a burn on his left shoulder and a long scar on his ribs. In Tang Dynasty, Da Fangfang was staring at Yan Xu''s naked upper body. He was not afraid of misunderstanding.

    YanXu right hand holding a towel, random in the head wipe, with wet towel thrown on the sofa.

    Jiang Huai, who is tidying up the things in the fridge,es over and takes the wet towel back to the bathroom. Then he goes to the room to find a T-shirt and hands it to YanXu. Yan Xu took it over, put the T-shirt on his head with one hand, put his right arm in first, and then put his left arm in his clothes. After a long time, he finally put on his clothes.

    After watching the whole process, Tang Shi said, "I think it''s self abuse that you don''t let Jianghuai stay."

    Yan Xu didn''t care and then said, "let me be taken care of like a disabled person, and don''t let me die."

    "The dignity of men!" sighed Tang Shi

    Yan Xuughed, didn''t answer words, but ask: "sotee over to have something to do?"

    Tang Shi nodded, "well, something''s up."

    Yan Xu motioned to him.

    Tang, a leg in the knee, in the eyes of Yan Xu shook, looked at the next time, said: "I haven''t had dinner, want toe to rub meal."

    Yan Xu picks eyebrow, "this matter?"

    Tang Shi said vaguely, "there''s something else to do. We''ll talk about it after dinner."

    After dinner, it is estimated that the real end wille.

    YanXu didn''t eat either. Every two days, Jianghuai would send things. On this day, YanXu would not cook by himself, but would wait for Jianghuai toe and do it.

    Jianghuai saw that the major didn''t hurry up. When he cooked, he naturally added one more person.

    Tang then very impolitely sat in the living room watching TV, waiting for dinner with YanXu. Tang Shi''s eyes are fixed on the TV, but his heart is not. He has been paying attention to the time.

    When Jianghuai said "dinner is ready", Tang Shi was the first to stand up and wash his hands to prepare for dinner. When he came out of the bathroom, he saw that YanXu was still sitting on the sofa. Even Jianghuai, who was just busy in the kitchen, was standing in the living room, staring at the TV.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ At present, the two major cases that shocked the whole country in Lincheng are intentional homicide cases. The suspect is atrge. I hope that people who have seen or know about the case will report to the police immediately. "

    "The suspect, Tang Shi, male, 180cm tall, 22 years old, graduated from software development major of Lincheng University..."

    Looking at the erged picture on TV, Tang Shi wanted to curse his mother. He felt that what he did was very secret. What was the mistake? Wu Weiguo, the leader of Lincheng military region, was in charge of this matter. He knew in Tang Dynasty that before his identity was investigated, he could always wait until the end of the world. At that time, the world would be in chaos, and no one would pay attention to him any more. He didn''t expect that he would be exposed at this juncture before the end of the world, and he would also be in the news! What a fucker!

    If Tang Shi knew that the cause of this incident was just because Ning Qin wanted to retrieve the 500000 bank card from his "relics", he would have even killed her heart with a p.

    When the news passed, YanXu and Jianghuai turned to look at Tang Dynasty, and their eyes were strange.

    Tang Shi didn''t speak and quietly waited for their reaction. Although they are both soldiers and have been trained, he now has three times the physical fitness of ordinary people, so it''s no problem to deal with them. He just wants to see how these two people will react when they hear such news.

    Jiang Huai didn''t say anything. He just took a good look at the Tang Dynasty. Obviously, he didn''t believe that Tang Dynasty had the ability to make such a big event.

    Yan Xu turned off the TV, slowly stood up from the sofa, drag the rigid half of the body to the table, said, "eat."

    Tang Shi went to the table to sit down, did not exin and did not speak, Yan Xu did not ask, does not mean that he had no idea.

    At the dinner table, no one made a sound. After eating in silence, he went back to the sofa. Jianghuai had already left at this time in the past, but he was not in a hurry to leave tonight. Although he did not believe that Tang Shi had such strength, he was still not at ease to let the major get along with him alone.

    Tang Shi waited quietly, he knew that Yan Xu would ask him for sure. Sure enough, YanXu took a sip of tea and asked, "tell me what happened."

    Tang did not rush to exin, but asked: "do you believe it?"

    Yan Xu took a look at Tang Shi and said with a smile, "it''s not that I look down on you. Even if it''s me, I can''t do it."

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28</h4>

    Tang Shi was relieved. He shaved his hair and said, "if you give me such a big hat, I don''t want to think about it. If I am a citizen, I can really carry it."

    Yan Xu asked tly, "have you ever been to the never night city and the stadium?"

    "Yes." Tang Shi didn''t intend to hide this, otherwise yuan Nengjing couldn''t exin, "when I escaped from the never night city, I slipped from the wall and didn''t let the police find me."

    "Why?"

    "I don''t want to be regarded as a psychopath. If I say that there are monsters eating people in the city all night, do you believe it?"

    The inside story of the never night city and the stadium incident waspletely hidden. Outsiders could not know it, but it was not clear whether YanXu could know it in Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu is nomittal, "what do you go to never night city to do?"

    "At the birthday party of thepany''s colleagues, the supervisor invited them to have a drink." This reason is impable. If YanXu knew the inside story, he must have known that there were such a group of people at that time.

    Yan Xu didn''t ask again, thinking deeply.

    Tang Shi looked at the time again. There are still ten minutes left. Although the pointer on the yuanneng collector doesn''t move, there is a normal electronic time right below 12, which is just convenient for Tang Dynasty to see the time. This is also the reason why we chose this kic energy meter. It''s double insurance.

    Tang Shi suddenly said, "don''t you wonder why I can survive?"

    Yan Xu raised his eyes to see him, "why?"

    "Because I found something by ident."

    As Tang Shi said, he reached into his pocket and took out a first-ss yuan Neng crystal from the smallttice.

    YanXu and Jianghuai opened their eyes when they saw what was in the palm of their hands in the Tang Dynasty. The small red ball, the size of a ss ball, looks like there is fire on the surface.

    "This is This kind of thing has never been seen before, and even YanXu can''t be judged.

    "It should be a crystal of energy." Tang Shi said with a guessing tone: "at that time, there was a big blue spider, which killed many people. The spider parasitized the supervisor and attacked people everywhere. When I resisted, I found that my strength became great. Maybe it was to survive and stimte my potential, or something else. Anyway, I don''t know. In the end, the spider was killed by me, and this thing appeared. "

    "Later, in the stadium, when the white fog appeared again, there were human shaped monsters hidden in the fog. They looked like short dwarfs. In fact, they were human eating demons. At that time, I was bitten several times and my life was dying. However, I also killed several monsters and this kind of crystal appeared again. My instinct for survival prompted me to grab the crystal and swallow it, and then something strange happened Strange thing, my injury is slowly recovering, and my body is full of strength. I think it should be a good thing, so I put away all the crystals from the dead monster. "

    After hearing these words, YanXu didn''t have much reaction, but Jianghuai was shocked.

    Tang Shidao: "do you want to have a try? Maybe your dark wound can be repaired as well? "

    Yan Xu heart move, looking at the red crystal in the palm of Tang Dynasty, some hesitation.

    Seeing that the major hesitated, Jiang Huai knew that he might be moved. "Major, you can''t eat such a thing without scientific basis, just in case..."

    "If I''m afraid, I can take another one to show you." As Tang Shi said, he took out a zero level yuan Neng crystal from his pocket.

    In thest life, people with poor qualifications wanted to wake up quickly and died on the spot after eating yuannengjing. That''s not an example. A few people do encounter this kind of thing, but those people are very slow to absorb yuanneng and are hard to wake up. They want to wake up by taking yuanneng crystal, but they die.

    YanXu''s aptitude is very good. There is no need to worry about this problem at all.

    "No Yan Xu stopped Tang Shi''s experiment, "such a good thing, are you sure you want to give it to me?"

    Tang time a Leng, originally Yan Xu isn''t don''t trust him, but consider such matter.

    "I have another one. You can try one first." Tang Shi handed yuan Nengjing to him.

    YanXu holding yuan Nengjing carefully looked, Jianghuai tight way: "major, really want to eat?"

    Yan Xu said: "the worse situation is that you can''t move at all. It''s not different from now."

    It''s also a waste person, but it''s only the difference between half waste and total waste.

    Yan Xu opened his mouth and ate yuan Neng Jing. He felt it carefully. Two secondster, his eyes gradually widened, full of disbelief.

    The strengthening of yuanneng crystal on the body will be very obvious, not as subtle as yuanneng.

    Yuanneng crystal is the crystal of yuanneng, and the density of gathered yuanneng isrge, so the effect is amazing.

    Seeing that YanXu''s expression was different, Jiang Huai worried: "major, how can How''s it going? "

    Yan Xu closed his eyes and slowly felt the changes of his body. This feeling was veryfortable. It seemed that every cell was being strengthened and gradually became strong. However, just as this feeling became stronger and stronger, all the energy suddenly gathered to his left body and disappeared in an instant.

    Yan Xu opened his eyes, looked surprised and excited, he raised his left arm, forcefully grasped his left hand, perception came back!Jiang Huai was overjoyed. "Major, is your left arm ready?"

    Yan Xuughed happily, showing a big white tooth, "yes! My senses are back. It''s amazing! Great

    With that, he stood up and lifted his left leg hard, as if to sweep away the depression that he couldn''t move in the past two years. Jiang Huai looked at the major''s excited limbs, and heughed so hard that he couldn''t even find his eyes.

    Tang Shi had expected such a result. He alsoughed and took a look at the yuanneng concentrator on his wrist. The pointer on it was swinging wildly.

    The real end hase!

    Still in the excitement of the two people,pletely did not feel the fog outside, has floated in with the open window. Tang Shi got up, closed the windows of the living room and locked them from inside. Then he went around the house and locked all the windows.

    "What''s the matter?" They were puzzled by Tang''s actions.

    Tang pointed to the outside, "it''s foggy."

    "Under the fog" this sentence to the people near the city, absolutely means disaster, whether it is not night city or stadium, before the disaster, there was fog, and now it is the same.

    YanXu put away his smile and looked out. It waspletely dark now. In the past, he could see the lights on the opposite floor through the window. But tonight, the window was like a ck hole without any light. Through the light in the living room, he could see the thick white fog outside the ss.

    The three men looked at each other and felt something, but none of them spoke.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29</h4>

    YanXu turned back to his bedroom and opened the bedside safe. There was a pistol and a box of bullets in it. He quickly pulled the military bag out of the safe and put the things in the bag. Before he could zip it up, there was a fire red light outside the window. Then there was a loud noise. The ground shook violently. The ss was broken and the furniture copsed, Even the headlights on the ceiling fell down, and the bright room suddenly fell into darkness.

    The fire outside the window is still crashing to the ground, "boom" loud sound, the earth shaking and shaking violently, the earth seems to be torn apart by some monster, mixed with noisy noise and the sound of the earth breaking, and even can hear the sharp hissing sound, like the sound of the wind spinning rapidly, like the voice of the earth after suffering great pain.

    In the boundless darkness, there are only mes all over the sky, falling to the earth. Thest scene is so spectacr and desperate. House in the face of disaster, like a helpless boat on the sea, shaking violently, keep falling cement. The people in the house couldn''t stand at all. YanXu was lying on the ground with his head in his arms. In the Tang Dynasty and Jianghuai were directly knocked down on the sofa.

    Yan Xu stumbled out of the room, holding his marching bag in his hand and yelling, "go! Get out of here

    Tang Dynasty and Jianghuai were not slow. They jumped up and ran to the door in the dark. The three of them, two of them were soldiers, and their adaptability was not weak. In the Tang Dynasty, they were people who had experienced the end of the world, and their agility was not weak.

    In Tang Dynasty, he ran and cried, "find something to defend yourself! There may be something in the white fog, they will eat people! "

    Although Tang Shi said that, he ran out in the dark, the buildings were rickety and would copse at any time, and he didn''t have time to find self-defense items for them. After they went out, many residents were running out. Some people just wore underpants and ran like this. They thought it was an earthquake. If they rante, they would be buried alive.

    Tang Dynasty knew best what it was. It was not an earthquake. If it was an earthquake, all the floors would copse in the blink of an eye. There was no chance for them to escape. Those falling from the sky like big fireballs are the cards wrapped with ayer of yuanneng shield! Those cards are no less powerful than meteorites!

    When they ran to the open space downstairs, the fire disappeared, the earth did not shake, only the white fog.

    The building where YanXu lived was lucky. It didn''t get hit directly. Otherwise, they didn''t even have the chance to escape. However, the neighboring building was not so lucky. A card was dropped and smashed directly. The whole floor copsed, and none of the residents ran out.

    The residents gathered downstairs breathed a long sigh when they saw that the vibration had disappeared, but before they could rest assured, they found something more serious!

    A resident''s voice trembled and said, "fog, this kind of fog again. I saw it in the stadium. It was this kind of fog that enveloped the stadium at that time..."

    Obviously, the speaker also went to see the performance at that time. He escaped from death, and his fear of fog can be imagined.

    Just as everyone was staring around him with fear, there was a scream not far away. At first, there were only a few screams. After a while, there were cries for help everywhere. It was not easy to escape the "earthquake", but also ushered in the fear of location. Everyone looked around in horror.

    Tang Shi roared, "go back! Go back to the house! There''s something in the fog

    Then he took the lead to run back, YanXu and Jianghuai immediately followed, they absolutely believe in the judgment of Tang Dynasty, after all, he had experienced two times, both died to escape to live.

    "What if the earthquakees backter? I don''t want to be buried alive. It''s not said on TV that there will be aftershocks after the earthquake. Who dares to go upstairs? "

    Obviously, there are many people who have the same idea with that man. They all stand in the white fog and hesitate to go back. Until a person is dragged into the white fog by an unknown object, they scream and start to run back. However, it is obviously toote. The hunter hase near, so how can they let the prey escape?

    As soon as the three of them ran to the second floor, they heard the scream below. YanXu''s steps stopped. After many years of military career, he couldn''t help himself. He turned to go back to save people, but he was grabbed by Tang Shi, "go back first! You can''t save them! It''s too foggy now. Let''s wait until it''s over! "

    YanXu only considered for two seconds and epted the opinions of the Tang Dynasty. It''s OK to save people within the scope of your ability, but if you waste your life beyond your ability, you are brave and resourceless.

    Jianghuai opened the door, three people ran back to the house, quickly closed the door, locked from the inside, this can breathe.

    Yan Xu went back to the bedroom in the dark and took out a shlight from the drawer, which made it bright. As the ss is broken, the outside fog has floated into the house, wisps of fog. In the Tang Dynasty and Jianghuai, they were sitting on the ground, with no image of rough breathing.

    YanXu also sat on the ground, took out the guns and bullets in his bag, and loaded them one by one into the shuttle. "What might be in the fog?"

    "Whatever it is, don''t be soft when you see it." Tang Shidao: "there was a big blue spider in the city all night long. It was full of poison. If it touched it, it was sure to die. After a while, the person killed by the big spider could stand up and be a poisonous corpse attacking people. The short monsters in the stadium have three eyes. I call them three Eyed Monsters. They look like human beings, but they eat human beings. They eat nothing but human headsYan Xu''s expression was calm, and he pushed the gun shuttle.

    Jiang Huai gets up to find the defensive weapon he can use. He takes down a fitness machine in YanXu''s room and takes down two metal poles. The first one is for Tang Shi, and he keeps one for himself.

    Tang Dao of Tang Dynasty is hidden in a small space, so it''s not convenient to take it out. He bumped the metal rod in his hand. It was heavy, and the weight and material were guaranteed. The length was nearly 150 cm, and there were nearly 10 cm spiral joints at both ends. He could be killed if he was stabbed.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he left three zero grade yuan Neng crystals for reserve. He took out the others, only six of them, one of which was a grade one yuan Neng crystal. He said to YanXu, "the burn on your face has not recovered, which means that the energy you just ate is not enough, so you can eat it again."

    Tang Dynasty divided the yuanneng crystal into four pieces for YanXu, and the first level yuanneng crystal was also in it. Tang Dynasty handed the remaining two pieces to Jianghuai, "these two pieces are for you. Eating them can enhance your physical fitness. I don''t know what will happen next, but it''s important to improve your strength quickly. "

    YanXu and Jianghuai holding yuan Nengjing did not eat, YanXu said: "give us all, how about you?"

    Tang Shi said: "I''ve eaten a few before, and now I''m definitely better than you."

    Yan Xu suddenly waved his fist, which was as fast as electricity. Tang Shi raised his arm and blocked it easily.

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30</h4>

    Just a move, let Jianghuai stare big eyes, silently swallow mouth saliva. It''s true that a real person doesn''t show his face. In Tang Dynasty, he looked very thin. I didn''t expect that he could block the major''s thunderbolt attack. What''s the major''s strength? He knows the most about the soldiers he''d ever fucked. No one mentioned major Yan. It''s not only because he''s famous for his strictness, but also because of his terriblebat effectiveness.

    YanXu is very satisfied with Tang Shi''s reaction power. Without hesitation, he throws all four yuan Neng crystals into his mouth.

    Jianghuai also eat, immediately feel the powerful energy in the body spread, and quickly strengthen his body.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he had never seen Jianghuai in hisst life. When he met YanXu, he was alone. I don''t need to think about the ending of Jianghuai. If it wasn''t for him tonight, Jianghuai would leave after dinner. It''s estimated that the end of the world wille before he gets home. The most likely thing is to die on the road.

    YanXu took five units of yuanneng this time, which was enough topletely repair his body damage. In the Tang Dynasty, looking at YanXu''s severely burned left face, he was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. They sat in silence for a while, waiting for all the energy in their bodies to be absorbed before they opened their eyes.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I knew that Jianghuai could get 2 units of yuannengpletely. As long as it was not too bad luck, there would be no death by taking yuanneng crystal. In the Tang Dynasty, I took a look at YanXu. After the repair, YanXu now has less than 3 units of yuanneng. The result is very good. He put his hand into his pocket and "took out" another piece of yuanneng collector, which was prepared for YanXu, but he didn''t have a chance to give it to him. Now Tang Dynasty didn''t say anything, so he put yuanneng collector on YanXu''s left wrist.

    As soon as the "watch" is put on, there is a warm feeling on the surface close to the skin. It seems that there is some energy flowing into the body through the surface.

    Yan Xu took a deep look at Tang Shi, and didn''t ask anything.

    Jianghuai saw YanXu''s intact left face and said excitedly, "how can I get this kind of thing? Kill the monster and it will appear

    Tang Shi was not sure: "there should be. I appeared when I killed the monster."

    "That''s good. We need to collect a lot of such good things." Jiang Huai waved his powerful fist.

    Yuan Neng Jing is indeed a treasure, but it only has a greater effect on people in the awakening period. In thest life, many people believed that as long as they became awakeners, they were human beings. In fact, the world of awakeners was more cruel. Thest three years of the Tang Dynasty was the level of level 4 in the awakening period. The Tang Dynasty once heard that there was a higher level above the awakening period. It is impossible to know what kind of realm it was based on the level of the Tang Dynasty.

    But yuannengjing is really a treasure.

    Half an hour before the end of the world, yuanneng in the air was the purest, which was also of great benefit to the human body. Therefore, in the Tang Dynasty, YanXu could not help suspecting him, so he directly put on yuanneng collector. It would be a waste to dy one second. Once this stage was missed, there would be no more.

    When YanXu and Jianghuai were familiar with their bodies, the Tang Dynasty turned over all the food Jianghuai brought in the evening, and whether YanXu agreed or not, they all stuffed it into his marching bag. In the current form, if you want to go back to his residence, you may have to fight. He can''t produce food for no reason. He will surely be suspected, so he can only take it with him.

    What''s the most important thing to ask in thest days? Never hesitate. The answer is definitely strength. With power, you can get whatever you want. But if you want to ask about the living capital, it must not be gold and silver. The answer must be food. After the end of starvation, in the face of food, the Tang Dynasty absolutely did not allow the slightest waste, so all the food and drink were packed and ready to go.

    YanXu didn''t stop Tang Shi''s behavior. He already felt that this incident was very serious. When it would end, no one could tell. They would starve to death without food.

    Tang Shi was still stuffing food into his bag. He suddenly stopped and looked at the direction of the balcony. The other two also found something acutely. YanXu silenced Tang Shi and gently loaded the gun. Tang Shi also quietly extended his hand to the metal stick on the ground

    A huge shadow suddenly jumped in and pressed down on them!

    "Bang bang!" The sound of YanXu''s gun rang out. Surprisingly, the bullet seemed to hit the steel te, and "Dangdang" was bounced away, which could not do harm to the shadow.

    The Tang Dynasty roared, "it''s a big spider!"

    He swung up the metal stick and pumped it on the falling shadow. He forced the shadow, which was big enough for the eight immortals tabletop, to fly out. He didn''t let it fall down. Tang Shi used all his strength. If he didn''t have three times as much physical strength as the ordinary people, he couldn''t do it anyway. Even so, his right arm was numb and trembling slightly at the moment.

    Ghost spider fell in the corner, turned over and climbed up, hissed and roared again.

    The three immediately dispersed. In the face of ghost spiders, Tang Dynasty had already seen strange things. YanXu and Jianghuai saw such a big spider for the first time. However, they had no reason to be afraid because of their careers, so they were very calm in the face of this monster.

    YanXu''s observation ability is very strong, and he already knows that bullets are useless to this monster. He doesn''t intend to waste bullets any more, but he hides around the house.Tang Shi said quickly: "it''s very hard and poisonous. Don''t touch it. The weakness is in the eyes. The one I killed blinded its eyes."

    As soon as YanXu heard this, he immediately raised his gun to shoot at the red eyes of the spider. YanXu''s shooting method was absolutely useless. Besides, he was so close that he didn''t expect that the bullet "nged" and was opened by the spider''s legs. The ghost spider seemed to know that his eyes and mouth were weak points, so he protected them with his legs.

    "My God! This one''s fine! " In the Tang Dynasty, he swore and hit the spider''s leg with a stick.

    The brain of low-level creatures is not very smart. I didn''t expect that this spider knew how to block it. It''s really going to be the essence!

    In the Tang Dynasty, he and Jianghuai upied a corner and trapped the ghost spider in the living room. As long as it attacked anyone, it would be attacked by both sides. YanXu is standing in a mobile position, like a pendulum moving back and forth, looking for the opportunity to kill the spider.

    Ghost spider to Tang Dynasty and Jianghuai several attacks fruitless, turn direction, toward YanXu. Tangshi and Jianghuai immediately attacked the ghost spider, and the big spider had to stop to deal with the entangled enemy. Tangshi adjusted the angle, and the metal stick went towards the ghost spider''s head. The ghost spider had a memory of Tangshi''s strength. Seeing that the metal stick fell down, the two front spider legs that had been protecting his eyes were raised two inches to block it.

    YanXu, who hasn''t shot all the time, grabs this opportunity to "bang" a shot. The bullet rubs the edge of the spider''s leg in the past and directly explodes one eye of the big spider. The shooting method is urate!

    The ghost spider hissed and roared, and began to go crazy. The three of them all kept away from each other. A few secondster, the spider was half on the sofa,pletely motionless.

    The three were all relieved and looked at each other, smiling. I didn''t expect that the first cooperation was so tacit, especially in the Tang Dynasty and YanXu. They were just golden partners. There was no words for tacit agreement. This will feel incredible in Jianghuai''s eyes, but I don''t know that such tacit understanding has been practiced through life and death.

    Tang Shi walked over and raised his hand on the ghost spider''s body. A fiery red yuan Neng crystal emerged from the ghost spider''s body. Tang Shi quickly grasped it and held it in his hand.

    Seeing this scene, YanXu and Jianghuai did not know how to describe it, which was beyond their understanding.

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31</h4>

    Tang takes yuan Nengjing back and hands it to YanXu.

    Yan Xu took a look and said, "just now you gave us several energy crystals. You can eat this one."

    Tang hesitated. He didn''t kill the ghost spider alone. It seems that it''s not good for him to swallow yuannengjing alone.

    At this time, JAC also said: "you eat it, look at the momentum, there should be many monsters outside, if you want, there will be some."

    That''s right. The most important thing in thest age is yuannengjing. As long as you have the ability, you can get as many as you want. Tang is no longer polite, a swallow, feel the strengthening of the body. This first-order Yuan energy crystal has two units of Yuan energy. With the energy absorbed just now, it has four times the physical strength of ordinary people in the Tang Dynasty, and it is closer to awakening.

    At this time, it has been nearly an hour since the end of the world. There are still screams and calls for help from time to time outside, but the fog outside the window has not dispersed.

    Tang Dynasty did not move that ghost spider, so poisonous things in the living room, can town house.

    "It''s estimated that the fog won''t disperse for a while. Take a rest first, or you won''t have the energy to continue fighting tomorrow." Tang picked up the shlight on the shoe cab, this angle can illuminate the whole living room, also let them just fight a lot more convenient.

    All the ss in the house was broken and there was no sense of security. They all ran into the study in the master bedroom. The study had no windows and only one door. They dragged the bedclothes in the bedroom into the study, ready toy the floor to rest.

    The door of the study was locked from inside, and the three people soon entered a state of rest.

    It is a habit formed in thete Tang Dynasty. When you can have a rest, you don''t want to have a rest, but you won''t fall asleep. When you have a rest, you will always be alert to the surrounding movement.

    When Tang Shi woke up, he found that YanXu was not in his study. Jiang Huai almost woke up with him. They quickly got up, opened the door, and saw YanXu standing on the balcony looking down.

    At this time, the outside day is already bright, the white fog has disappeared, the sky is as clear as wash, is never seen bright, the air is also very pure, chilly, no summer heat, as if overnight, the earth was washed, all the pollution and noise are gone, the rest is only silence. The whole city is very quiet, so quiet that it makes people panic.

    Tang Shi walked over and only looked down to know what Yan Xu was looking at.

    Downstairs now there are a lot of people, they are ck and blue, skin rot, aimlessly wandering around.

    Jiang Huai frowned, "these people Is it still human? "

    Tang Shidao: "they are all infected by big spiders and be poisonous corpses. Being hurt by them is equivalent to being hurt indirectly by big spiders. We should be careful."

    This area has beenpletely reduced to the realm of ghost spiders. The Tang Dynasty knew that the fall of Lincheng was not only caused by the poisonous corpses made by ghost spiders, but also by other alien and more terrifying monsters.

    Looking at YanXu in Tang Dynasty, "do you want to leave here? Thismunity has been surrounded by poisonous corpses. There should be no living people. "

    At this time, the atmosphere is a little dull. Anyone who suddenly faces such a doomsday will have despair.

    Yan Xu is silent for a while, just way: "go, leave here."

    YanXu also took a metal stick. Experiments show that some creatures are not afraid of bullets, just like the big spiderst night. Carrying the marching bag full of food packed by Tang Dynasty, I am ready to leave this ce full of death.

    Tang Dynasty stood at the door, looking out from the cat''s eye, did not find any danger, so he gently opened the door, trying not to make a sound. The three went out one by one. The door of the opposite house was open. The floor was covered with mottled blood. The owner had no hope of survival.

    YanXu lives on the third floor, not high, which makes the ghost spider climb into the house from the balcony. District has been a total power failure, the elevator can not be used, they directly go down the stairs.

    The three of them are not ordinary people. They are very light footed ande to the second floor smoothly. They don''t meet big spiders and poisonous corpses on the way. In order to avoid fighting, they''d better avoid it. Once there is a noise, they attract those poisonous corpses outside. If they are besieged, they will be in great trouble.

    Down to the corner of the first floor, I heard something moving below. Tang Shi quickly looked at it and saw two poisonous corpses lying on the ground eating a corpse. Tang Dynasty to Yan Xu made a move, let them wait, he went down to solve.

    Tang Shi raised his feet and walked down gently. The poisonous corpse man, who was eating, raised his head when he heard the sound, and rushed towards Tang Shi with a roar. In the Tang Dynasty, standing on the stairs, the poisonous corpse man rushed forward. He swung a metal stick to his head and smashed half of a poisonous corpse man''s head. The ck blood mixed with his brain sprayed on the wall, but it didn''t hurt the key. He rolled down the stairs.

    When Tang Dynasty was not in a hurry, the metal stick swept across the back neck of another poisonous corpse man, and "click" the broken spine, and the poisonous corpse man fell down. The poisonous corpse man, who had lost half of his head, came up again from under the stairs. Tang Dynasty was stabbed by the tip of a metal stick in the neck of the poisonous corpse man. The poisonous corpse man was still alive, holding out his ck and purple hands and grabbing at Tang Dynasty. In the Tang Dynasty, he pushed it downstairs against the poisonous corpse man, put up a metal stick, and inserted it into the poisonous corpse man''s head, and finally solved the problem.YanXu and Jianghuai didn''t do anything but look at them on the stairs. Tang Shi took the initiative to let them see where the weakness of the poisonous corpse man is. Fortunately, in the next battle, they can solve the target faster. However, it''s very inconvenient to use a stick. If you have a knife, it''s very convenient to chop your head with one knife.

    They came down and opened the door of the stairwell to look out. After entering the building, there was a small hall, in which there were several poisonous corpses. With the three of them, it''s easy to solve the poisonous corpse man. As long as there is no ghost spider, there is no problem at all. It''s day time now. Ghost spiders are nocturnal creatures. They should not be able to run out and wander, but it''s better to be careful.

    Three people rushed out, a few back and forth to put down all the poison corpse people in the small hall. When the poison corpse people outside the floor heard the noise, they all rushed over here. YanXu did not stop for a moment. He rushed out of the hall and ran in one direction along the building. He was not familiar with thismunity in Tang Dynasty, so he could only follow YanXu, and Jianghuai followed him. Meet the poison corpse person that pours on in the middle of the way, Yan Xu can a stick put down, no matter dead or not, can pass to be.

    Their physical ability is higher than ordinary people, and their real speed is very fast. Then they run to the side door of themunity with YanXu winding around. The side door is locked by a big lock, and it is not open at ordinary times, and no onees, so there are no poisonous corpses here. Some are just chasing after them.

    YanXu speed did not reduce, both hands grasp the iron gate guardrail, a foot step on the middle of the bar, borrow force, directly over the past. In the Tang Dynasty, he turned outward, with good uracy and speed, but thending posture was not beautiful. Three people just turned over, those who chase poison corpse people also arrived, but can only grab the big iron door, stretch ws to scratch.

    Tang Shi ran to the side of the road, where there is a car parked, the door opened, the driver''s seat is bloodstained, but the owner disappeared.

    Tang Shi didn''t care. He got in the driver''s seat, started the car and drove over, "get in! Let''s drive away. "

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32</h4>

    Two people get on the car quickly, Tang Shi ms the steering wheel, this section of thene can not go, are blocked by the ownerless car, can only drive from the sidewalk.

    They didn''t say where they were going, because they knew in their hearts that the military region would not let the city fall. There must be a safe area. They just had to walk in the direction of gunfire. It was definitely the army fighting. That direction was in the south of the city, in the direction of the residential area where they lived in the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shi didn''t go south all the time. He turned a corner and entered a small passage. When he got to the end, he suddenly stopped the car. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. He took the lead to run into a shop on the side of the road. This is a cutter shop. Tang Shi passed by when he took a shortcutst night, so he remembered.

    When the end of the day camest night, the owner should still be open. Tang Shi rushed in directly. Before the two of them came in, he quickly took out his Tang Dao from the smallttice. When they came in, he saw Tang Shi holding a long Dao. There were many swords on the shelf in front of him, many of them were Japanese Swords.

    YanXu and Jianghuai did not say much, but also began to pick the knife.

    The decorative significance of the knives here is more than practical. It should be enough to deal with the infected body like poisonous corpse man. If you encounter the ghost spider, it will never y any role. Even the Tang Dao of Tang Dynasty can''t see through the shell of the ghost spider, let alone the decorative knives.

    Three people pick a good knife, get on the car and continue to leave.

    Along the way did not see a living person, iplete body is to see a lot of, do not know what is gnawed beyond recognition, even if Yan Xu see, also feel ufortable. In Tang Dynasty, however, he was indifferent to all this.

    In Tang Dynasty, he drove in a zigzag way. As long as there was a way to go, he drove forward. After driving for about half an hour, the front waspletely blocked by traffic, and he couldn''t go any further. The three had to get out of the car and walk forward.

    As soon as I got off the bus and didn''t walk far away, a long shrill sound came. Originally, the city was noisy. Many small humanoid creatures emerged from the roadside buildings and rushed towards them!

    The Tang Dynasty roared, "it''s a three eyed monster!"

    These three Eyed Monsters'' stomachs are no longer shriveled, and they can see bones. Each belly is round. With that big head, it''s like a ck gourd with long legs. It''s funny and scary. Three Eyed Monsters always act in groups. Usually, as long as they appear, there are dozens or hundreds of them. The attacked prey can''t leave alive.

    They were surrounded by dozens of three Eyed Monsters in an instant. Tang Shi quickly backed back and looked for a defensive ce. At first sight, he saw a refrigerator car parked on the opposite side of the road, with the back door half open.

    Tang Shi called out, "go to the refrigerator car!"

    People have rushed out like an arrow away from the string. In the open space, people''s speed is absolutely no faster than that of the three eyed monster. Fortunately, there are cars on the road. It''s very convenient to jump on the roof in Tang Dynasty, but the short legs of the three eyed monster will be hindered and the speed will slow down. In the Tang Dynasty, he shed and turned over the three eyed monster biting his neck with a knife. The other one had already jumped up. In the Tang Dynasty, one of them swung his head to hide, stabbed the three eyed monster''s neck with a knife, and nearly got his ear bitten off.

    Tang opened the door of the carriage and jumped up. He didn''t look at the two bodies lying in the carriage. He probably escaped, but he still didn''t get rid of the fate of death. Only two heads were left to be eaten, and his eyes were still full of the fear of death.

    Tang Dynasty stood in the open door of the rearpartment and kept chopping up the three eyed monster. It was an excellent defensive ce. The three eyed monster could only attack from the front, but the rear, left and right, and the top couldn''t work. There was Tang Dynasty''s sharp de blocking the road in the front. The three eyed monster didn''t want to hurt him.

    YanXu also cuts and kills all the way toward this side, even if it is him, in the face of so many non lethal alien also hurt, let alone the besieged Jianghuai. At the moment, two three Eyed Monsters were hanging on his body, eating the meat on his arm. Jiang Huai yelled, gritted his teeth, threw them away, and shed them with a knife.

    YanXu finally got to the refrigerator car and killed a passage with Tangshi. He quickly jumped into the car and took out his pistol. Every shot would have a three eyed monster dead. Jianghuai gets a chance to breathe and starts to run to the refrigerator car. YanXu opens the way for him with a gun. Tang Shi reaches out his hand, grabs the running Jianghuai and drags him into the car.

    In the Tang Dynasty, YanXu and he defended together and killed the three Eyed Monsters. Under the rear door, there was a corpse of the three Eyed Monsters. The three Eyed Monsters still rushed up like crazy. Until a long cry sounded again, the crazy three Eyed Monsters retreated and hid in the roadside buildings.

    Two people are tired panting, cut soft, Yan Xu panting, "they have a leader?"

    Tang also gasped, "yes, the leader will release a big fireball, and the fireball will explode. Unless the leader is killed, these three Eyed Monsters will disperse, or they will have to fight for a while."

    Tang said this side, has squatted down, began to pick up three eyes demon body yuan Neng crystal.

    Yuannengjing can only be found in other people, such as infected corpses. After human beings wake up, a nucleus the size of a ss bead will appear in their bodies, but it can''t be yuannengjing. As long as people die, the nucleus will disperse.

    Tang Dynasty picked up the three eyed monster corpses near the frozen car before he came back. YanXu stood on the car to protect him. Tang Dynasty came back with yuan Nengjing full of two palms.Jiang Huai was seriously injured, sitting in the car, covered with blood. In Tang Dynasty, Yuan Neng Jing was divided into several pieces for him. Jianghuai immediately took one, and the wound began to repair slowly. Jianghuai learned to be smart this time. Instead of eating all the yuannengjing, he left two and carefully collected them. They were used to protect his life.

    Tang Dynasty also handed a few to Yan Xu, Yan Xu took over, also left two, the rest of all eat.

    In the Tang Dynasty, "introspection" observed the Yuan energy in his body. There were nearly 17 yuan energy units in his body. He still had 9 zero level Yuan energy crystals in his hand. If he ate all these, he could wake up directly.

    There was some hesitation in the Tang Dynasty. Should we wake up now? He can trust YanXu. As for Jianghuai He was sent by Yan family to take care of Yan Xu. It''s not clear whether he can be trusted or not.

    One month after the beginning of thest life and the end of the world, the first awakener appeared in Lincheng. At that time, people didn''t know that there was yuannengjing. They absorbed yuanneng from the air by their own aptitude and awakened naturally. After that, the secret of yuannengjing was discovered by researchers, which also elerated the awakening speed of most people.

    The experience of thest life tells Tang that he can''t trust anyone but himself.

    After much hesitation, he finally gave up the idea of awakening immediately.

    Tang Dynasty did not eat yuan Nengjing any more, but secretly put it into a smallttice, ready to eat when the time is ripe. It''s not absolutely safe to use yuannengjing to awaken. In thest life, there were many people who didn''t awaken by yuannengjing. After that, they stayed on the edge of awakening and lived a mediocre life.

    What''s more, there is no time for him to wake up now. The long howling sounds again, but this time is not the same as before. Tang Shi remembers this tone, and his whole body bristles up and roars, "stay away!"

    Before the sound fell, he had already rushed out, followed by YanXu and Jianghuai. As soon as they jumped out of the refrigerator car, a big fireball hit the roof of the car, and the st directly lifted the three people away. Those three Eyed Monsters appeared again. Tang Dynasty, regardless of the pain, jumped up and fought with them, shouting: "Yan Xu!"

    Yan Xu expresses to understand, the leader of 3 eyes demon monster gave him, want to enter range only, absolutely can a gun blow a head. Unfortunately, the leader of the three eyed monster is very cunning. He can only sneak attack in the safest ce. He won''t appear when they are alive.

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33</h4>

    As they fight, they retreat, ready to find a ce to escape. There are so many three Eyed Monsters that they will definitely be gnawed to the bone. Tang Shi ran to a bank in front of him. The security measures there must be better than those in other ces. The other two people obviously had the same idea and ran like crazy. Three Eyed Monsters, like fleas, whine and chase. Another big fireball hit, the roadside car was blown up, Tang Shi squatted down, the car flew over his head, hit the opposite wall.

    Tang Dynasty was the first one to run into the bank. A jump grabbed the anti-theft rolling shutter door and pulled it down. The rolling shutter door was only half pulled, waiting for the other two people toe in. During this period, Tang Dynasty kept chopping the three Eyed Monsters who came in. Jianghuai ran in first than YanXu. Atst, YanXu slipped in, grabbed the bottom of the rolling shutter door with one hand, and pulled it down The three Eyed Monsters are all blocked, and the manual lock is put on from the inside. Then the three Eyed Monsters are started to clean up.

    A big fireball "boom" hit on the anti-theft rolling shutter door. The rolling shutter door was vibrated by the explosion, but it was not broken. Fortunately, the explosion fireball of the three eyed monster leader can only cause the impact of air flow, no fragments, and the power is not as powerful as the bomb, otherwise the anti-theft rolling shutter door may not be able to stop.

    This made the three people who were hiding inside feel relieved. Tang Shi looked at the three eyed monster corpses lying on the ground. It took some time to take out all the yuanneng crystals, and the three people scored equally. Jiang Huai has been watching Tang Shi''s movements and is curious about his ability to take out energy crystals.

    Just at this time, the direction of the manager''s office in the innermost part of the bank, came the sound of chewing things. The three people immediately became alert, looked at each other, and quietly approached there. The manager''s office is at the end of the passage. Tang Shi leaned against the wall and quickly looked at it.

    In the open office, a gray haired jackal, who could walk upright, was eating. Judging from its size, it should be a first-ss creature. The jackals were very sharp. Although they were very cautious in Tang Dynasty, they were still found by the jackals. With a roar, they came out of the office. The three men immediately dispersed and attacked.

    The first-ss jackal is only about 1.5 meters tall. It is strong, powerful, and moves very fast. Its fangs and ws are deadly. Jackals are very dangerous creatures because of their ferocity. Fortunately, there was only one. In Tang Dynasty, they could barely cope with it. If there were two more, they would be in danger.

    The Jackal chased them to the hall, which was spacious and convenient for fighting. As soon as Tang Shigang turned around, the Jackal''s hard ws came to him. He raised his knife to block it. With a bang, the fire broke out, but he didn''t hurt the Jackal at all. After a blow, the Jackal rushed to Jianghuai and put up his steel w. Jianghuai also held up his knife to stop him. However, the quality of the knife in his hand was too low and it was directly broken by the Jackal''s w.

    Seeing that a blow worked, the jackals roared and chased Jianghuai. Jianghuai''s weapons were destroyed and they were unable to fight back, so they could only keep dodging. In Tang Dynasty, he YanXu came after them from behind. The jackals could deal with them at the same time. The de of the knife hit the w and made a "ng" sound. Jackals fight with more than two ws. They will show their teeth when they look at the opportunity. "Cacha" will give you a few bites. YanXu and Jianghuai didn''t expect such a fierce monster, but they knew the strength of jackals very well in the Tang Dynasty, and they were definitely more difficult to deal with.

    YanXu quickly retreated two steps, raised his gun and fired, "bang bang" two shots. The Jackal responded very quickly. The first shot was dodged. The second shot could have shot through the Jackal''s neck, but the Jackal''s fur was very hard. The bullet was trapped directly in the solid meat, stuck, and could not be fatal.

    The Jackal was injured and gave out a roar. He rushed to YanXu. YanXu fired two shots again. The Jackal "plopped" on the ground and twitched a few times. No matter how hard and powerful the body is, the eye is always the most lethal ce.

    When the danger was relieved, the three of them were very relieved. They didn''t look good until they came out. If they were alone, they would have been told by these monsters. The curtain still doesn''t roll.

    YanXu didn''t want yuanneng crystal in jackal''s body, but gave it to Tang Dynasty.

    Tang was a little confused and looked at him in bewilderment.

    Yan Xu said: "I can live to now, thanks to your help, if you did not give me that crystal in advance, I am disabled, death is just a moment."

    Tang shitiao eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you want to make friends with me or not?"

    "What do you say?" Yan Xu looks at him, can''t figure out how to face so many dangers, he can stillugh, this is still the Tang Dynasty when he fainted for more rest?

    "ording to me, I really want to make you a friend." In the Tang Dynasty, he was outspoken.

    This time for Yan Xu pick eyebrows, "youe and I blind date, is to make friends with me?"

    Er

    Tang Shi was dumbfounded. He didn''t know how to answer the conversation. He scratched his face awkwardly and turned away from the topic. "I''ll go to the office to have a look."

    Yan Xu looks at the person that walks away, raised the corner of the lip.

    Jiang Huai stood by and looked at them silently. After Tang Shi left, he said, "major, do you think Mr. Tang is very strange? He''s very handy in dealing with all this. He''s just a college graduate and an office worker. How can he have such skill and courage? "YanXu said: "I''ve retired. Don''t call me major any more. Strange or not, Tang Shiqi has no malice towards us. "

    Jiang Huai corrected: "you''re just on vacation, you''re not retired. Your report hasn''t been approved yet."

    "Even so, I don''t want you to call me that in front of people." Yan Xu said seriously.

    "Yes, I know." Jiang Huaipromised and said, "I don''t think Mr. Tang trusted us, otherwise he would not have taught us how to get energy crystals."

    Yan Xu nced at him, "Jianghuai, the method is from the Tang Dynasty. He has the right to choose whether to teach or not. We should be grateful that he can distribute such an important energy crystal to us, instead of taking his method for ourselves. What''s more, he doesn''t trust us, which only shows that we don''t trust enough. "

    Tang Shi walked around the manager''s office, and there were no other victims except a corpse that had been gnawed beyond recognition. Tang Dynasty didn''t care about the corpse. He sat down on the sofa and gave a long breath. It''s very safe here. As long as the anti-theft roll up door of the main door is not broken, those monsters should not be able to enter. Even if there are windows in the office, there are protective barriers on them.

    YanXu and Jianghuai also came in, threw the marching bag on the tea table and began to eat. From the morning till now, they have been on the run, even without drinking water. They have been starving. Even if there is a miserable corpse nearby, they can eat it.

    In Tang Dynasty, two or three people solved a sandwich. After drinking half a bottle of mineral water, they stood up and walked to the next cubicle. "Let me be alone for a while. I want to have a rest." In Tang Dynasty, he went into thepartment and locked the door.

    Jianghuai looked at the closed door and YanXu, saw that he had no response and was still eating, so he had no choice but not to speak and continued to eat.

    Tang Shi finally got a chance to breathe. He was ready to use this time to wake up. It was too dangerous outside. If he was still so weak, it was not sure whether he could go back to his residence.

    He took all the existing yuanneng crystals and counted them. There are 21 zero level yuanneng crystals and one first level yuanneng crystal. It should be enough to use them to achieve awakening.

    He put yuan Neng crystal into his mouth one by one and swallowed it directly. The powerful yuanneng quickly strengthened his body, which was close to 17 units to 24 units. The yuanneng in his body quickly reached its peak, and the strengthening did not stop. The surplus yuanneng continued to strengthen his body in the Tang Dynasty. It was like a thick wall in front of the Tang Dynasty, which was difficult to pass through.

    At this time, there was a warm energy in the body. Tang Dynasty knew that it was the purest Yuan energy collected half an hour before the end of the world. It could improve people''s awakening ability! Just in a moment, the invisible wall was finally broken, the surrounding air was quickly stirred up, standing in the same ce, it seems that you can feel a mysterious force sweeping all over your body, like a small tornado, beating cyclones in the air.

    Tang, wake up!

    After the awakening of the Tang Dynasty and before there is a great difference, whether from the momentum, or from the physical, have a great leap. At the moment, he is full of strength, and his physical fitness has been directly increased to more than six times that of ordinary people.

    At this time, the yuanneng cyclone caused by breaking through the wall also slowly umted. A card slowly emerged from the cyclone. In Tang Dynasty, he reached out to catch the falling card. The card was painted with a strange ck pattern, which was an ancient rune that only the awakened could understand. When he looked at it, the corner of his mouth could not be restrained and slightly upturned.

    Sure enough, the welfare of the first awakened one was not poor, and he got this card.

    When everyone wakes up, they will get a card from the cyclone of yuanneng. Some researchers say that this card is randomly generated ording to the awakener''s own conditions, and it is the card ordered by the awakener. Therefore, this card is called "Benming card" by the eschatology.

    What kind of luck you have depends on what you have.

    In the Tang Dynasty, this life card says "unopened barrel". Use condition: none. Just bring your lucky star with you

    "Unopened barrel", open, you can randomly get three cards, what is the specific quality of the card, depends on your luck.

    The background color of the card is mainly ck. The difference is the color and design of the card frame. There are pictures and a strange Rune on the card.

    The middle of the card will be iid with a gem. ording to the different color of the gem, the quality of the card is also different.

    There is no gem on the base card, which is the lowest level of all cards.

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34</h4>

    The better the quality of the card, the more exquisite the design, such as epic card frame withplex patterns, iid with purple gems, looks very gorgeous; legend card frame is more exquisite, is dazzling gold, iid with orange gems, can well reflect its invincible status.

    The overall card quality can be divided into five levels: basic (no GEM);mon (white); rare (blue); epic (purple); Legend (Orange).

    Tang Shi immediately decided to unseal the card and transfer yuan Neng to open it. Ayer of Yuan Neng Qi wave appeared in the air. Three cards slowly appeared from the wave. Tang Shi reached for them and held them in his hands. He took a deep breath, like a gambler, hoping that the number of cards in his hand was good enough. When he opened three cards, Tang Shi slowly showed a smile on his face.

    Chonghuo I''s luck is really good. Three cards are very good. One basic magic card, me burst, canunch five missiles and consume one unit of yuanneng each time. The other is yuanneng shooting, which is also a basic magic card. It''s powerful and consumes a lot of yuanneng. It directly consumes 10 units of yuanneng each time. Thest one is ordinary Secret energy card - Shadow step. Secret energy card can be refined into the yuan core and be the awakened person''s ownbat power. When using it, you can directly use Yuan energy to activate it.

    After using this alchemy card, you can add one speed to the original one. Don''t underestimate this point. The "point" of the card age is not the familiar meaning of the old times. Even if Tang Dynasty is an awakener now, his physical fitness has increased to 6 times of that of ordinary people, but his speed is even 0. He didn''t reach 5 points, so he could increase the speed by 1 point, which undoubtedly made him very happy and started refining immediately.

    After the secret energy card of shadow step was refined, it turned into a red light and melted into the yuan core of Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty also had the first "show light". The red light all over the body was very dazzling, but the red light onlysted for two seconds and disappeared.

    The quality of human beings after awakening will be judged by the first "manifestation".

    Human qualification can be divided into six levels: ordinary qualification does not show light; excellent qualification shows green light; special qualification shows red light; rare qualification shows blue light; epic qualification shows purple light; legendary qualification shows gold light.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was very happy. In thest life, he was just ordinary. Even if he had refining cards, he would not show them. I didn''t expect that this life would be a special qualification, which he never thought of and couldn''t understand. To say that the two lives are the same body, it doesn''t make sense that the previous life had a mediocre qualification, and this life became a special qualification. The only difference is that he activated the "treasure" in his body. Is that the reason?

    Aptitude is very important to human beings. The better your aptitude is, the farther you can go. In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that the level of qualification would be limited. Once the level reached a certain level, it would never go up again. No matter how many yuan you ate, it was useless. It''s like a bucket. The capacity of the bucket is there. No matter how much water you pour in, it will only flow out and can''t be stored. It''s said that people with ordinary qualifications can''t get out of the awakening period.

    In thest Tang Dynasty, it was said that people with special qualifications were very rare. As long as they appeared, they would undoubtedly be the targets of all major forces. Even if you give three epic talents, you can''t get a special awakener. The Tang Dynasty didn''t know what the "special" of the awakened people with special qualifications was. He only knew that because of a awakened person with special qualifications at that time, the high-level officials of the tworge gathering ces wanted to win over each other, and all kinds of favorable conditions were open to him. In the end, I don''t know why the tworge gathering ces actually started fighting. In the end, it''s unknown who won the awakened people It''s toote.

    Just then, a voice suddenly appeared in my mind.

    "Congrattions to the host, sessful awakening."

    After waiting for a while, Tang Shi didn''t see the system speak any more. Did hee out to brush his sense of existence?

    In Tang Dynasty, when he looked at the small grids, he found that they had changed from 20 to 30, and 10 more. Each grid can be stacked 20 times, but now it can be stacked 30 times. In addition, there is a small ck grid. Under the grid, there is a small line: universal storage grid.

    Tang Shi thought that this small ck grid should belong to the "unssified storage grid". Unlike those above, each storage grid can only put one thing and can only be superimposed. This "universal storage grid" should belong to the "hodgepodge", and everything can be put in it. In order to verify his conjecture, Tang Shi tried to put different things into it, and sure enough, it was OK.

    When Tang Dynasty was happy, he was worried about the limited number of small grids, so he was given such a storage grid. In the Tang Dynasty, I sorted out the small grids. Originally, there were too many grains, which upied several grids. Now the number of oveps of the grids has increased, and they can be sorted into one grid, and other grids can be set aside for other things.

    After sorting out the small squares, Tang Shi searched for things in the small room. There are many safes in this small room, one of which is even opened, and there are several gold bars in it. In the Tang Dynasty, the most important thing for banks is money. Of course, paper money was equivalent to waste paper in the era of cards, but gold is still good. Gold can still be used as currency currency in the future.

    Tang put those gold bars into the universal grid, and there were several locked safes beside them. I didn''t know what was inside. Tang tried the weight by hand, it was very heavy.When Tang Shi hesitated to put away these safes, he heard a knock on the door, "Mr. Tang, have you had a good rest? The three eyed monster outside has left. We can go now. "

    In Tang Dynasty, I lost a safe in a hurry and put it in a small box. No matter what it is, I''ll take it with me first. Anyway, the universal box looks very big and I can''t fit it for a while. He closed and locked the open safe again, and then he went to open it.

    "Are you going now?" Tang Shi came out of the small room.

    Jianghuai stood by the door and looked into the small room, like looking for something.

    Yan Xu looked up at Tang Dynasty, and his eyes shed with surprise. Tang Dynasty felt very different from the time he went in before, but he couldn''t say what the difference was.

    Yan Xu said, "what do you think? Should we go? "

    Tang Shi looked at the time on his wrist. "It''s afternoon now. It will be dark soon. After going out, we may not be able to find a safer ce than here."

    "If it goes well, we should be able to get to the safe area," Jiang said

    "It has to go smoothly. Think about the danger we encounter when wee out. If we are attacked by unknown creatures and can''t find a ce to escape, it will be very bad. The night is definitely more terrible than the day." In Tang Dynasty, it was very clear that night was the most dangerous. Many predators liked to move at night, so it was not a wise choice to go by night.

    It''s very obvious that anyone with a brain can think of it.

    Jiang Huaiughed and said: "Mr. Tang seems to know these things very well."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he took a look at Jianghuai and was wary of this man.

    He never believed in Jianghuai. If it wasn''t for YanXu, he wouldn''t even go with this man.

    YanXu also agreed to take a night off and set out early tomorrow morning.

    Tang Shi didn''t stay with them and went back to his small room. Jianghuai had already begun to doubt him. He didn''t know what YanXu thought, and YanXu didn''t show it. In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t know how much YanXu trusted Jianghuai. If hepared with Jianghuai, who would YanXu believe?

    Tang Shi was lying on a small ck leather sofa in a small room. His knife was within reach. He couldn''t helpughing bitterly when he thought of it. How long did Jianghuai follow YanXu? How long did he know YanXu? There is no need to think about this problem. It''s strange that YanXu can believe him.

    Tang sighed, although he trusted YanXu, but now his feelings are still weak. Maybe YanXu will not doubt him. Maybe he is already doubting? But so what? You can use his doubts to see the essence of a person.

    They hardly slept that night. There were some sounds from time to time outside. Different creatures would attack each other in order topete for territory, causing a lot of movement. At dawn, the earth was shaking like a monster running. Every step would bring the earth shaking, which made them very surprised. No matter what it was, it was not what they could do It''s hard to deal with. At this time, I was d that it was right not to rush all night.

    Although it''s noisy outside, Tang should still sleep. As long as he doesn''t enter his room, it won''t affect his sleep. So after dawn, he is in good spirits. YanXu and Jianghuai are in good spirits. Whether they sleep or not, they will not affect today''s action.

    Simply eat something and get ready to go out.

    Although I brought a backpack to eat when I came out, I couldn''t stand three mouths. After breakfast, the marching bag was shriveled and I didn''t eat much. But save a little, you should be able to reach the safe area. It''s just that even in the safe area, there won''t be food for them to eat.

    Three people stood at the door of the anti-theft roller shutter, looked out, confirmed that there was no danger, and then gently opened the roller shutter door. In the end of the world, the best way is not to make any noise, or you will be a hunting target.

    This section of the road is rtively blocked, they walk forward, no one speaks, are quietly on their way. After this period, they found an off-road vehicle on the side of the road. The driver this time was YanXu. His driving skills were definitely better than those of Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty took it for granted that he was the co driver and left Jianghuai in the back seat.

    Jiang Huai is studying his Yuan energy crystal in the back seat, and then asked Tang Shi, "this kind of energy crystal can strengthen the human body. When the human body is strengthened to the limit, what will happen?"

    Tang Dynasty nced at Jianghuai in the back seat and said, "what will happen? How can I know?"

    Jiang Huai said with a smile, "you eat more energy crystals than we do. You should feel the most."

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35</h4>

    Tang thought about it and said it vaguely, "now the whole world is estimated to have been invaded by alien races. Alien races are too powerful. If human beings can''t be strong, they will only be extinct in the end. Since the emergence of this energy crystal can strengthen human physical fitness, as long as it umtes to a certain extent, human beings should also awaken to a strong ability. "

    Jiang Huai nodded, "I feel the same way. I just don''t know how much I have to umte to really wake up."

    There is no answer to this question. Tang Shi can''t tell him about it, which will undoubtedly expose him more. He doesn''t want others to know about what he has awakened, and he doesn''t want to be used by the military. He is not the Savior, can not save others, he can only ensure that he and YanXu live on.

    By this time, they had arrived in the center of the city. Along the road, they saw many corpses, none of which wasplete. They were all gnawed beyond recognition. YanXu slowed down. There were many cars in the middle of the road. He needed to drive through the gap between cars. Although the speed was slow, it was better than walking. Just then they heard cries and cries for help, right in front of them. YanXu hardly thought about it. He ran into the car in front of him.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was so shaken that he had to hold the handle on the side. The car rushed onto the sidewalk, turned a corner into a fork, and immediately saw the scene in front.

    In front of the door of a shop, there are many poisonous corpse people. The mesh anti-theft door of the shop has been put down. Those poisonous corpse people are pulling the anti-theft door madly and shaking. The anti-theft door has been damaged and is about to fall down. Some survivors are hiding in the shop, crying out in fear.

    There are hundreds of poisonous corpses in front of them. There are only three of them. If they just rush through, they will be surrounded.

    YanXu soon had a n, "Jianghuai to drive, and I lead away those poisonous corpses, Tang you go to save people, we gather at the corner in front of!"

    Tang Dynasty really want to ask YanXu, the dead are all the time in thest life, can you save them one by one? Of course, he didn''t ask, even if he didn''t meet him. When he met him, he pretended not to see him. It was really hard for him. It was not easy for anyone in thest life. He was one of these survivors in thest life, and he could understand their feelings very well.

    Two people get off, Jianghuai picked a pickup truck, Tang picked a hidden ce to hide. YanXu drove the SUV and ran into the group of poisonous corpses. Several of them were crushed to death. The poisonous corpses were immediately attracted attention and rushed to the SUV. YanXu quickly backed up, threw the poisonous corpses lying on the hood and drove back. There was a wave of poisonous corpses following him.

    YanXu took a wave to go, Jianghuai did the same, also attracted a wave of poisonous corpse people to leave, there are only more than ten stubborn poisonous corpse people left, holding the security door, roaring madly. The Tang Dynasty came out with a Tang sword and shed from the rear. Without awakening, these poisonous corpses were not the opponents of the Tang Dynasty. Besides, the Tang Dynasty is now an awakened one, so it is easy to deal with them. In the Tang Dynasty, every knife would cut off the head of a poisonous corpse man, and the action was neat and clean. A dozen poisonous corpses were soon cleaned up by him.

    The survivors hiding in the shop were shocked. They didn''t expect that anyone would dare to fight with these monsters, and he was so young. There are more than a dozen men and women hiding in the shop. None of those men dare to go out to fight and run faster than anyone else. Only by looking at them and the young man outside, can we know what contrast is.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he threw the dirty blood on the Tang Dao and said, e out."

    A middle-aged man came quickly and said eagerly, "this little brother, I''m a senior executive of a state-owned enterprise. I have money. As long as you can guarantee my safety, you can make a price."

    "I''m the boss of a private enterprise. I have plenty of money. As long as you can send me to a safe area, I promise to give you a good reward. Is that ok?"

    Others are also afraid of being left behind and say that they can pay the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang did not lift them a nce, grabbed the crumbling security door, directly pulled down, "if you don''t want to die, hurry up."

    More than a dozen people followed. Tang Shi turned around and ran to the corner in front of him. As soon as the survivors saw where they dared to hesitate, they immediately tried to catch up. They all saw the strength of the Tang Dynasty, as if they had grasped the amulet, and they didn''t want to be left behind.

    At the fork in the road ahead, a bus came to pick them up. The driver was YanXu.

    The bus stopped, the door opened, and the survivors scrambled up. The man who imed to be a senior executive of a state-owned enterprise pulled away the person in front of him and climbed up first. Tang Dynasty stood by and looked coldly. He met too many such people in hisst life. At the beginning of the end of the world, he had only one person, Tang Qi, Lu Chuan and Yan Xu. He didn''t see any of them until two yearster, he met them in a big gathering ce. During that time, the mole ant in Tang Dynasty struggled to survive in countless crises. He was on guard against all the people he didn''t know. Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of two people he trusted most. It was ridiculous.

    It doesn''t matter whether other people die or not. The important thing is to live or push those who should not die to death, because the living willpete with them for resources. Only the dead don''t waste food.

    The evil of human nature is reflected incisively and vividly in thest days.Don''t go up until they all get on the bus. YanXu didn''t drive, Jianghuai didn''te back.

    Not far away, JAC desperately ran to this side, and behind him followed a group of poisonous corpses. The people in the bus were scared out of their wits. The executive yelled, "drive! Drive! Those monsters areing! We can''t lose all our lives just because of him

    YanXu looked at the man in the rearview mirror, didn''t move, didn''t speak.

    As the group of poisonous corpses got closer and closer, the executive jumped up and rushed to the driver''s seat, "get up the hell, I''ll drive! If you want to die, go down and feed the monster yourself. Don''t pull me up... "

    Tang Shi took two steps, grabbed the executive''s back cor and threw him directly out of the bus.

    As soon as the executive saw that he was thrown out, he was so scared that he crawled back and finally he was honest and didn''t dare to move in a seat. There are also two men who want toe to grab the driving right, and they are scared by Tang Shi''s action. The manager is tall and fat, at least 160 Jin. He didn''t expect to be thrown down like a chicken by the young man. It''s too scary. How strong should the young man be?

    Tang Shi leaned on the car with his arms in his arms and said, "this is the price of saving them. Next time, be careful. Don''t save them. They will push you down to feed the monster."

    People with a little conscience begin to blush after hearing this.

    Yan Xu also sneered, "you are right, who dares to make trouble again, throw down to feed poison corpse directly."

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36</h4>

    Those people were honest, and they sat on the car one by one, praying that the car would start soon.

    Jianghuai jumps into the car, YanXu quickly presses the key to close the door, and the car that has already started immediately drives out. The poison corpse man whoes up "bangs" on the window, and the survivors who lean against the bed scream and hide in. The car started to run, leaving the poisonous corpse behind.

    Jac was still panting on his knees, and he didn''t know where to throw the metal stick. He only brought a man back.

    The car curved around for nearly half an hour, and they met the military search and rescue team. The search and rescue team was surprised to see so many survivors on the bus.

    YanXu directly even car with people are given to the search and rescue team, he is happy.

    Tang Shi joked: "Hey, what''s your duty as a soldier? What about the criteria for serving the people? "

    Yan Xu said with a smile, "I''m a bird. I''ve already made a retirement report. Now it''s ordinary people and need to be protected."

    When he learned of his injury and had no hope of recovery, he took the initiative to apply for retirement. Although the above has not been approved, he did intend to retire.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they also followed the search and rescue team back to the safe area. There were checkpoints outside the safe area. All the people who came back from the disaster area had to undergo physical examination, so as to prevent those who were injured by the poisoned corpse from entering the safe area. The crisis in the front has not been solved, and there can be no more trouble in the rear.

    This is very good. It has to be said that Wu Weiguo has a strong sense of crisis and has a certain understanding of the toxicity of ghost spiders.

    There is a long line at the checkpoint. All the survivors are rescued from the disaster area. They have to undergo physical examination. The men and women are separated.

    With a soldier in the past, Tang Shi walked more and more slowly, and directly fell to the end of the team. When he turned his face, he did not expect that YanXu also fell to the end.

    Yan Xu discovered that Tang Dynasty was falling behind on purpose early in the morning. He lowered his voice and asked, "what do you want to do?"

    Tang Shi bared his teeth, "my suspect identity has not been canceled, I''m afraid to be recognized, ready to enter from the secret way."

    In fact, YanXu has made it clear that the purpose of Wu Weiguo''s offering a reward to the Tang Dynasty is to get some useful information from the Tang Dynasty. Obviously, the Tang Dynasty didn''t want to cooperate with the military. "OK, let''s go underground."

    Tang Shiughed, e with me."

    The little soldier who led the way didn''t find it. As he walked, he lost three people. When he handed over to the people at the checkpoint, there were 17 people, only 14 of them.

    Finally, when he arrived at the ce where he could reason, the senior executive was arrogant again. He wanted to find the ce and teach the embarrassed boy a good lesson. As a result, he didn''t find it. Just at this time, the number of soldiers in front of him couldn''t match. The senior executive said, "those three people are missing. They are the three who used to drive the bus."

    The soldier was stunned, "gone? Where have you been? Who saw it? "

    No one shakes their heads when they see it.

    The soldier grabs his head, but he can''t understand why he lost three of them all of a sudden.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the secret way was to climb in through the vent of an abandoned flour mill, so that they could enter the safe area. Fortunately, the three of them had good skills, otherwise they could not climb up the vent.

    Entering the safe area, the streets are full of people, and everyone is in a mess. Many people have no ce to go, so they can only sit on the roadside and wait for the food distributed by the government every day.

    Tang Shidao: "my residence is in the front of themunity. If you don''t dislike it, pleasee to live there."

    YanXu joked: "today''s situation, there is no capital to dislike, unless you want to sleep on the road."

    There are only two safe areas in the South and east of Lincheng. All the survivors gather in these two ces. Even the streets are full of people. How can they want to have a ce to live?

    Tang Dynasty led them to their residence. Many people had gathered in themunity. Just like thest life, even the garden was full of people. It has been two days and two nights since the end of the world began. Everyone is in a mess. They gather downstairs in themunity. They have no ce to live. Some people spread newspapers on the ground. If they go out for a circle, they will never have his ce again after theye back.

    When Tang Dynasty took them all the way upstairs, many people envied them. When Tang Shi climbed up the fourth floor, his steps suddenly stopped. The anti-theft door lock of his house was uneven, and even the paint fell off. It was obviously smashed by something. Tang Shi''s face sank. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He took two steps and took out the key to open the door.

    When the door was opened, five tall men were sitting in the living room. They were ying cards together. The living room was full of smoke, and there were food bags, cigarette butts and all kinds of drink bottles on the ground. It was not difficult to see that in the end of the world when no one had food, their life was very moist. The premise of moistening was that what they spoiled was collected in the Tang Dynasty Here''s the food! Because the small grid can''t hold so much food, Tang Shi put the food in a room, but unexpectedly, it was cheap for these bastards! The anger of Tang Dynasty can be imagined.

    People on the sofa heard the door opening and saw a handsome young man standing at the door.A man sitting on the sofa scolded, "who are you? Is it the wrong way? If you don''t want to die, get out of here

    In the Tang Dynasty, he leaned on the ground with a knife and said coldly, "I''ll just say it once. Get out of my house immediately!"

    A few men on the sofa dropped their cards and stood up. A small man ttered a tall man and said, "brother Wei, I can kill him with a p. Please sit down for a while and I''ll drive him out immediately."

    The man, who was called "Wei Ge", had a fierce look on his face and said angrily, "hurry up..."

    The man at the door rushed over quickly, and the little man was kicked out before he could react. A long knife with cold light had been cut to brother Wei''s neck!

    Close to his skin, the knife stopped abruptly. Brother Wei was so scared that his forehead was sweating. He didn''t dare to move. He was still there. He didn''t have the prestige just now.

    Weige was originally engaged in usury business. He was a gangster whomitted all kinds of crimes. He had been in prison for several years before. After the end of the world, he escaped from the city center with his younger brothers. He didn''t have enough food and living. He wandered around themunity, thinking about ckmailing the family to grab some food. It''s better to take down the house. After a day''s observation, they chose the target, which was the family downstairs in the Tang Dynasty. There were only mother and son in their family. When they went out, they were very easy to deal with. They couldn''t knock on the door, but directly split it with an axe.

    The woman was scared out of her mind. She said that her family had nothing to eat. They were still hungry. How could they have any extra food? Let them go to the fourth floor. The family on the fourth floor has food. She once saw a lot of things bought at home in the Tang Dynasty. Once the bag broke down and the food fell out. Her son helped to pick it up and gave her son snacks. That afternoon, she saw Tang Shi leave themunity, and the disaster happened in the evening, and Tang Shi never came back.

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37</h4>

    Now that the house and food were avable, wigo would not hesitate. He immediately knocked on the door. After knocking for a long time, no one answered. He was sure that what the woman said was true. Then he pried open the security door and lived in directly. Who would have thought that the owner of the house, who was determined to have died, actually came back.

    The other boys were so scared that they didn''t understand how this man could be so fast. In the blink of an eye, they came to the front of the door. I don''t know that Tang Shi didn''t even use his secret energy card. It''s all because of his excellent physical ability.

    Brother Wei said in a trembling voice: "big brother, please forgive me. Everything is wrong Misunderstanding, let''s go now, let''s go now. "

    This man made him feel fear. The knife on his neck was close to his skin. The de was filled with cold. It was obvious that he had seen blood before. He could cut off his head at any time.

    In front of YanXu and Jianghuai, Tang didn''t want to kill people. He put down his knife and said, "get out of here!"

    Several younger brothers nodded and bowed back to the door. Brother Wei nodded and pretended to be his grandson. When he retreated to the sofa and turned to leave, his eyes shed with cold light. He took a pistol out of his arms and turned to be a shot!

    With a sh of light, brother Wei was surprised to see his right hand holding the gun, flying high into the sky, and then fell to the ground again, with blood gushing from the broken hand. Wigo started howling.

    He found the gun on his way out. It should have been left by a dead policeman.

    He is not afraid of anything if he has a gun. However, the gun that should have killed the enemy failed to kill him, but his hand was cut off. What kind of speed can he achieve this? Weige was really scared, and no matter what happened, he ran out of the house with his younger brother.

    The people downstairs were surprised to see that the bully brother Wei was cut off and escaped. They were robbed of their food. Because he had a gun and a younger brother in his hand, they didn''t dare to resist and had to surrender their food. I heard yesterday that Weige had found a house without a owner. There was a lot of food in it. I don''t think he would rob them again. I didn''t expect that I broke my hand and escaped today. Who has such great ability to hurt Weige?

    After that group of scum left, Tang Shi''s face was still not good-looking. He was distressed by the food they had wasted. He really fed the dog for nothing!

    Tang Shi stooped to pick up the pistol and kicked the broken hand into the trash can. Then he turned and looked at the two people at the door. "Come in, the room is too messy. I''ll clean it up."

    YanXu and Jianghuaie in. YanXu says nothing and helps Tang Dynasty clean up the house.

    Jianghuai is a thoughtful look, he is thinking about the strength of the Tang Dynasty in the end to what extent, just that speed, even he was shocked. The energy crystal in the monster''s body is really a good thing, but Tang did not tell them how to take it out, which made him have no way for a while.

    When he was ready, he went to the small room where the food was packed. Fortunately, he came back early. Although the food was picked up in a mess, the quantity was not much, and more than half of it was left. Don doesn''t want to keep the food in the box.

    Jiang Huai stood behind Tang Shi and looked inside. He was surprised and said, "have you prepared so much food? Did you know in advance that a catastrophe wasing? "

    "Of course, on the eve of the earthquake, even animals know that they are going to move. I''ve experienced two terrorist incidents myself, so I don''t have to be on guard unless I''m stupid enough. It''s a pity that things are wasted by those scum. " In Tang Dynasty, what he said was very calm, but it was very persuasive and could not be doubted.

    Now that water, electricity and natural gas have all stopped, it''s not easy to cook a decent meal. However, it''s hard for Tang to prepare in advance. He just didn''t want to do it, so he might as well eat instant food. In Tang Dynasty, he took a cup of food and put it on the tea table. The three of them ate it with a drink. Tang Dynasty naturally handed YanXu a can of Red Bull. This time, he also drank a can of Red Bull to prevent YanXu from suspecting, although what he liked was pure water.

    I haven''t had a good rest these two days. After eating, Tang Shi asked them to go back to their room and get ready to sleep.

    This house is a three room two hall pattern. A small room separated from the master bedroom is a study. Now they are all fed by Tang fashions, and the other two rooms are for them to choose at will. It''s good to have a ce to settle down these days. Besides, they have prepared decent rooms for them. Naturally, they have nothing to say.

    As soon as he got to his bedroom in the Tang Dynasty, he heard the voice of the system, "the system of survival in thest world is bound, and 24 units of energy are deducted."

    In Tang Dynasty, before he could speak, he felt that Yuan Neng, who was full of energy in his body, had reached the bottom in an instant. He didn''t even leave any impression on him.

    Tang Shi Fu''s forehead sighed, "system, can I discuss it with you? Before you make a decision, at least discuss with me. You''ve suddenly used up all my energy. If it''s in a battle, then I''m dead. "

    "The system has been bound to the host, and it can survive or die together."

    Tang Shi''s face turned ck again. It''s a damn thing to bind his life with a system.

    As soon as the system here is bound, the task will be assigned.

    "Material task: collect ten" watchful eyes "from the three eyed monster leader. Time: one month. Mission reward: Awakening card. "In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Why didn''t you say it earlier? When he was in the stadium, he also killed a three eyed monster leader, wasting a "watchful eye"!

    At that time, he didn''t wake up and the system didn''t bind with him, wasting a "watchful eye". However, he has to get this card no matter what. It''s not easy to have one card. Some people wake up with only one card, and some even don''t have one. The card is an important life preserver. It''s not easy to get other cards except his own life card. Since Tang Dynasty has the chance to get a card, he will never give up.

    Today''s Yuan energy has beenpletely deducted by the system. We can only wait until tomorrow.

    Tang Shi was lying on the bed. He wanted to have a rest, but he couldn''t help thinking of his father and his so-called family members.

    When thest Tang Dynasty came to the safe area, he inquired about their whereabouts everywhere. He almost searched the whole safe area, but did not find them. At that time, Tang thought they were dead. Later, he met Tangqi and Luchuan, and he knew that they were not dead when the end of the world broke out. Instead, they happened not to be in Lincheng, and other ces might not have been seriously affected by the disaster, They survived.

    So now, the Tang Dynasty does not want to waste time to seek and revenge. Sooner orter, it will happen. The most important thing now is to quickly improve their strength. Thest strength is everything.

    After the Tang Dynasty returned to the room, YanXu and Jianghuai still sat in the living room, apparently they had something to talk about.

    Jiang Huai said, "now that you have fully recovered from your injury, you are now facing a doomsday disaster. The military is now employing people. Do you really n not to go back?"

    YanXu is also thinking about this problem, but what he is thinking about is not whether to go back, but something else.

    "You''re right. I''ve recovered now. You don''t have to take care of me any more. Do what you want to do."

    Jiang Huai a Leng, way: "what do you mean?"

    Yan Xu said frankly: "you are a sergeant, not a private soldier of my Yan family, nor my servant. It''s my Yan Family''s honor that you can serve for Yan family. Now that the world is in chaos, the original social order will soon be disrupted. Now that thew of the jungle and the fittest survive, if you have your own goal, I will not stop you. "

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38</h4>

    Jianghuai was silent. He didn''t know where he was seen through and when he was seen through.

    "You know that?" Sure enough, he was a member of the special task force. He was so good at hiding that he was seen through.

    Yan Xu said: "what are the advantages of Luo Jiaxu? You have been working for the Yan Family for several years. I didn''t expect that you would join the Luo family. "

    Jiang Huai clenched his lips and clenched his hands slowly. He was worried that if Yan Xu wanted to fight him, he would not be Yan Xu''s opponent. However, he decided to say it. YanXu is affectionate and righteous. This is both an advantage and a disadvantage. Jiang Huai bet that YanXu would not embarrass him. He said, "after this incident, general Luo will reuse and promote me."

    He was so young that he didn''t want to be an ox and a horse for Yan family all his life. At the beginning, he took refuge in Yan family, and his purpose was to be brilliant one day. YanXu at one fell swoop told him that he would be a servant for four years, but now he would not be a servant.

    The Luo family and the Yan family are both big men in the military. They have been fighting for decades. At the beginning, YanXu was seriously injured and disabled, and the happiest person was the Luo family. Unexpectedly, he took advantage of this gap to bribe Jianghuai to monitor YanXu. Jianghuai that little action, how can escape the eyes of YanXu, so he did not let Jianghuai live with him, only let him regrly send food toe over, other time don''t appear, he will look bored.

    Yan Xu expression light, not too big reaction, "now? Do you still want to rely on the Luo family? Now themunication is interrupted. It''s difficult to get to Kyoto from here. It''s estimated that the benefits they promised you can''t be realized. "

    Jianghuai did not speak, had chosen to ept the Luo family''s solicitation, how can think of such a day. However, he enjoys today''s eschatological world, which proves that the original social order will be disrupted, and those in power will be reshuffled. This is the best time for the rise of the heroes. Now is a good opportunity to make contributions and be a man.

    Thinking of the bright and bright future, Jiang Huai said excitedly, "I want to join the local military and make my own contributions."

    Yan Xu nodded, said to know, "see in your loyalty to the Yan Family for several years, I don''t embarrass you, you go."

    Jiang Huai is a man with big heart and high vision. He is not practical and practical, and his strength is not consistent with his self-evaluation. Yan''s family has seen through this for a long time, so they have been honing him. They want him to be stable and reuse again, but unexpectedly, he can''t wait at all. He doesn''t appreciate the honing given by Yan''s family. Luo''s family shows him a little favor, and he immediately turns over. Such a person can be counted as Luo''s family and won''t be reused.

    Jianghuai is in a bit of trouble. Now let him go, he doesn''t have any chips. He wants to improve his strength. When he is strong enough, Wu Weiguo, the leader of the military in Lincheng, will certainly reuse him. At first, he thought that if YanXu could join the army in Lincheng, he would have a dependence. The Yan Family''s reputation in the army was very good. As the eldest grandson of the Yan family, Wu Weiguo couldn''t help but buy YanXu''s face. But he didn''t expect that YanXu was determined not to return to the army, and he couldn''t help it.

    Jiang Huai hesitated for a long time before he said, "major, for the sake of taking care of you for two years, can you get me a way to take out the energy crystal? I want to be stronger. "

    Yan Xu looked at him, eyes deep, for a long time just way: "that method is Tang time oneself ponder out, I can''t speak for you."

    Jianghuai is still a little unwilling. His grand goal andck of strength will surely slow down. However, YanXu''s attitude will not help him. If he continues to insist, YanXu will not turn over. YanXu says that he is not embarrassed, but it depends on his past feelings. If he doesn''t know good or bad, YanXu probably won''t care about feelings any more.

    Jianghuai could not butpromise and left.

    Tang Shi justy down and didn''t fall asleep. He heard the sound of closing the door. He got up and went out to have a look. He only saw Yan Xu sitting on the sofa, "where''s Jiang Huai?"

    Yan Xu said: "gone."

    Tang did not understand, "what does it mean to leave?"

    "He has his own goals and pursuits. He doesn''t have to follow me any more."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he turned his lips and said that he was going well. If he stayed here, he had to guard against him everywhere.

    Yan Xu patted the sofa beside him, e here, let''s talk."

    Tang Shiughed and sat down beside him

    Yan Xu means long voice said: "talk about our future, since you go to my blind date, now I also recovered, should we get along with each other further?"

    "Well? How do you want to get along? " In Tang Dynasty, he looked at him with a smile rather than a smile.

    "Let''s start by building trust in each other, OK?" Yan Xu stares at Tang Shi''s side face and carefully describes it.

    "OK, how do you want to build it?"

    YanXu refers to the strange watch on his wrist. The three hands are shaking all the time. The fool also knows that this is definitely not a simple watch. "First exin, what''s the matter with this watch."Tang Shi said naturally, "didn''t you know that I majored inputer software in university? This is my self-made Yuan energy collection device, which can gather the rare Yuan energy in the air and transmit it to the human body, so that the human body can absorb Yuan energy faster. "

    "Yuanneng?" YanXu is keen to grasp the key words.

    "Well, it''s the energy that exists in the air. That energy crystal is also called yuannengjing, which is the source of alien power."

    "How do you know that?"

    Tang Shiughed and said in a long voice, "secret, I''ll tell you when I trust you enough."

    Yan Xu touched his head, a pair of annoyed appearance, "you think about it in your heart, there''s no need to say it, don''t be trusted, hurt self-esteem."

    When Tang Dynasty began tough, he said seriously, "I really want to know?"

    Well, as the first step, I want to build trust

    Tang Shi looked serious. "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard about the treasure of the Mei family?"

    "Of course I have." As long as the people in Lincheng don''t know about the treasure of the Mei family, even because the Mei family lives in a small town near Lincheng, the name of that town has been changed to Mei town. There is only one surname Mei in Mei Town, and the others are all foreign surnames. It is rumored that those people are all servants of the Mei family and stay to protect their children. In YanXu''s opinion, these things are just rumors, which can''t be true.

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39</h4>

    "My mother is thest descendant of the Mei family, and I am also thest one with the blood of the Mei family. You should have known all this." YanXu promised to go on a blind date with him. He must have investigated his affairs.

    YanXu nodded and admitted that he really knew these things.

    Tang Shi then said, "the Mei family''s treasure really exists. It''s on me. One month before the end of the world, it told me about the end of the world, so I bought a lot of food and went to the never night city and stadium just to absorb yuanneng faster than others and wake up earlier. In the eschatological world, strength is the capital to survive. If you want to survive, you must be stronger quickly. Don''t think about catastrophe. One day, it''s impossible. The world haspletely changed and mankind has entered a new era. "

    Tang Dynasty can only exin in this way. He would rather tell YanXu about the system than about rebirth.

    After hearing this, YanXu pondered for a long time. Instead of asking about the treasure, he asked, "who else knows about this?"

    Tang Shidao: "I didn''t tell anyone except you, and I won''t tell anyone."

    "Thank you for trusting me. Is there anything you want to ask me?"

    Tang Shi thought, "not yet. We''ll talk about itter."

    Yan Xu smiles. Tang Shi''s words mean that they will have a future.

    Tang Shi didn''t talk with him much. He took a breath and went to bed. Today''s yuanneng is gonepletely. Have a sleep. Tomorrow''s 24 units of yuanneng will be restored. Then we will find a way to deal with the "watchful eye" of the three eyed monster leader.

    Yan Xu was also very tired, and went to the room next to Tang Dynasty to have a rest.

    All night long.

    The next morning, Tang Shi was woken up by the gunfire. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling. He thought that today is the end of the world. In this era of cards, thew of the jungle and the survival of the fittest, only by bing stronger can he survive.

    Tang came out of the bedroom and saw YanXu exercising in the living room. Tang Shi poured a ss of water and drank it slowly. Looking at YanXu''s long but explosive muscles, he took out a card from the small grid. The best ce to collect the card should be the card bag. Put the card into the card bag, so that the energy on the card will not be lost, and the free card will not activate itself. Just don''t have a card bag now. If you want to keep a good card, you can only put it in a small box.

    Yan Xu saw that he was holding a card with strange color in his hand and came over, "what''s this?"

    "Cards. The new era after the apocalypse, also known as the "card age", is a new era in which fireballs fall from the sky and fall in the form of meteors. Inside, they are wrapped with inactive free cards. Since the word "card" should be added before the name of the new era, you should be able to understand what it stands for. "

    Yan Xu''s expression dignified looking at that strange looking card, "what''s the specific function of the card?"

    "A lot of cards include almost every industry in the whole card era, including cards used in daily life. However, I think the greatest significance of cards lies in the means of fighting, which is absolutely a powerful tool to subvert human thinking." Tang Shi was ying cards at his fingertips. "But to have a card and use it, you have to be the awakener first."

    Tang Dynasty has changed a lotpared with four years ago. Now he is calm, intelligent and independent. He doesn''t look at his appearance, but his temperament is very attractive, not to mention his handsome appearance. Four years ago, YanXu was hot and dry in Tang Dynasty. He didn''t think Tang Dynasty would like men. If he had known this, he would have done it. When he met Tang Shi again after he was injured, he felt that Tang Shi would not look up to him. Now he has recovered and his appearance has also recovered. Tang Shi also happens to like men, so it''s unreasonable that he can''t cultivate feelings.

    Yan Xu raised his mouth and said, "so, you are already an awakener?"

    "Yes, I think it''s the first awakener after the end of the world." YanXu is now the most trusted person in Tang Dynasty. There is no need to hide some things from him in Tang Dynasty. "I''m going to hunt and kill the leader of three eyed demons today. Together, you have 13 units of yuanneng in your body now. As long as you gather 24 units, you can wake up. In order to prevent obstacles when you wake up, you''d better prepare more yuanneng crystals." In thest Tang Dynasty, YanXu taught me a lesson, but in this life, it was the Tang Dynasty''s turn to be the leader.

    "Yes, I will." YanXu has no opinion at all. If you want to catch people, you must first learn to follow them. Judging fromst night''s trial, he had made it clear that he wanted to make friends with Tang Shi, but in the end, Tang Shi cleverly avoided him. Is it difficult that Tang Shi really just wanted to be friends with him?

    Are you kidding? The purpose of blind date is to make friends? Don''t torture people! Yan Xu made up his mind to catch people no matter what.

    Yanxutangtang, the leader of the national special task force, holds the rank of major. He is the younger brother of Tang Shi, a student who has just been out of College for less than two months. If the soldiers he used to work with knew it, they would drop their chin. However, it seems that other people enjoy this kind of rtionship.

    After breakfast, one of them carried a backpack with food and water, and took weapons to set off.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he saw that the one YanXu had in his hand was still the one he had picked up in the knife shop. He turned back to the room and took down the horse chopping knife hanging on the wall. The horse chopping knife was customized together with his Tang Dao. The material was the same, and it was the one with the highest hardness that could be made before the end of time.This short handle horse chopping Sabre is a one handed Sabre with a wide face, straight de and curved head. It is absolutely powerful and domineering from the appearance, but the weight of this horse chopping Sabre is not light. It is several times heavier than the Tang sabre in the hands of the Tang Dynasty. Ordinary people can''t y it. Tang handed the knife to YanXu, YanXu held the knife to shake, praised the sentence, "good knife!"

    Tang Shipu chuckled, "OK, don''t y, let''s go."

    They put on their backpacks, wrapped the knives in cloth and stuffed them into the backpacks, leaving only the handle of the knives exposed outside. They were both young and handsome. The only difference was that they were not as tall as YanXu in Tang Dynasty, and they were almost half as short. As soon as I went downstairs, I immediately attracted a lot of attention. There was a whispering from the side, "it''s them. They just went upstairs yesterday. After a while, brother Wei broke his hand and ran out."

    "It''s amazing. Look at that tall man. He''s very brave. It''s not easy to be provoked."

    A man suddenly said: "I see that short man, how do you look familiar? Is it the wanted man on TV that night? "

    "Shh The man who spoke was immediately pulled by the people next to him, indicating that he should keep his voice down. If he can be wanted on TV, he must be the most guilty person.

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40</h4>

    Many people are aware of this and dare not even raise their eyes for fear of being targeted by this "wanted criminal". Many people think that it''s no wonder that wigo, who is so powerful, has been cut off. They are certainly not good enough for him. Others have noticed a long and thin thing in their backpacks. They are all guessing what it is. Is it hard to go out again?

    At this time, the never night city and stadium incident had not yet been exposed, and it was only announced when the alien origin research was carried outter. Except for the high-level officials and the military who knew the content, most people did not know the inside story at that time, so they were very afraid of the wanted criminal in the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu didn''t follow the normal route, but climbed out from the vent of the flour mill. ording to the memory of thest life, Tang Dynasty knew where the three eyed demons gathered. They went in that direction. Along the way, they met many poisonous corpses and were killed by them. It''s no use killing more poisonous corpses. There''s no yuan Neng crystal in them.

    An hourter, they sneaked into a damaged building. This is where the three Eyed Monsters often appear. In front of them is the territory of the three Eyed Monsters. Tang Dynasty didn''t n to go in. If they were besieged by three Eyed Monsters from several families, no matter how many lives he had, he would not be able to fill in. Both of them took out their knives, and one of them had a gun, but they were not allowed to spare. The sound of the gun would attract the foreigners around, so it was convenient to use a knife. They only walked around the periphery, and the three eyed monster that smelled them soon appeared.

    They turned around and ran back, attracting the three Eyed Monsters to the corner of a broken building that was easy to defend and difficult to attack. A dozen of them howled and rushed forward. Tang Dynasty and YanXu didn''t hesitate, so they shed. Ordinary three Eyed Monsters only have the level of level zero in the awakening period. Even if YanXu doesn''t absorb Yuan energy, he can deal with them. Besides, he has three times the physical ability of ordinary people now.

    After absorbing Yuan energy, the physical strength is strengthened on the basis of the original, so the stronger the original physical strength, the stronger it will be.

    For a soldier like Yan Xu, his three times physical strength is no less than five or even six times that of ordinary people. Who can make people''s innate conditions better than others? Not to mention in Tang Dynasty, although his original physical fitness was not very good, he is now an awakener, and his physical fitness has been strengthened to a new height.

    More than a dozen three Eyed Monsters were soon killed by the two men. At this time, more three Eyed Monsters rushed forward and surrounded the two men. They could hit one with any knife. There were too many of them. They couldn''t kill them without moving. There were tall bodies around them. The air was full of pungent blood.

    Just at this time, a sharp cry came, and a big fireball hit them at the same time!

    Tang Shi was waiting for the moment. Regardless of the fireball, it directly activated the secret energy card in Yuanhe. With shadow step, two red lights attached to Tang Shi''s feet. Tang Shi ran towards the direction of the fireball, and the speed was amazing.

    From the perspective of YanXu, those who were still around one moment before disappeared the next, leaving only a red light.

    YanXu flies out, and the power of exploding fireball is not small. It''s not easy to be sted at close range.

    The three eyed monster leader was hiding in a ruins opposite. Tang Shi came near quickly. The three eyed monster leader was frightened, screamed and turned to run away, but Tang Shi cut his head!

    The three eyed monster leader''s greatest reliance is fireball explosion. Although he is very strong in long-range attack, he is very weak in closebat. He obviously knows his weakness, so he always sneaks in from a distance. If Tang Shi didn''t get a secret card by ident, it would be a shadow step of blessing speed. It''s not so easy to kill the three eyed monster leader .

    As soon as the leader of the three eyed demons dies, the three eyed demons who have lost their minds will run away like a pack of scattered sand.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he took yuan Neng Jing and alert eye from the demon leader and walked back. Although the secret energy card shadow step is very convenient to use, it also consumes a lot of energy. When you use it once, the original full grid of 24 units of energy can be wiped down by 8 units, which is a unit consumption machine!

    In the Tang Dynasty, he put the alert eyes of the red three eyed monster leader into the smallttice, called Yan Xu over, and taught him how to take out the yuan Neng crystal in the alien body. This is also a skill. As long as there is energy in the body, it can be taken out. This method will soon be discovered by researchers, and the number of awakeners will increase sharply.

    After Yan Xu learned, he and Tang Shi took out yuan Neng Jing from the corpse which was piled like a hill. The smell of blood here will soon attract other people. They quickly left the scene, entered a damaged building, found a fairly good room, and locked the doors and windows.

    They took out all the yuan Neng crystals in their hands and counted them. There were as many as 32 yuan Neng crystals, plus one yuan Neng crystal of the three eyed monster leader. This amount is enough to help a person wake up.

    Tang Shidao: "do you want to wake up now? The earlier you wake up, the better the quality of the card you get. "

    Of course, YanXu agrees that the end of the world is dangerous everywhere. If you want to live, you must make yourself stronger.

    Immediately, Tang Dynasty gave YanXu a guard, and YanXu was ready to wake up. There are many yuanneng crystals this time. YanXu didn''t want to waste too much. He only took 15 grade-0 yuanneng crystals, which is 4 units higher than the pre measurement. When he broke through the barrier of the wall, YanXu encountered difficulties and couldn''t break through for a moment. In Tang Dynasty, he put the grade-1 yuanneng crystal into his mouth, and then put a few into his mouth. YanXu relied on an inexplicable force in his body, It''s a smooth awakening.YanXu didn''t know what the inexplicable power was, but Tang Dynasty knew that it was the purest Yuan energy absorbed in the first half hour after the end of the world, which was of great benefit to human awakening.

    The yuanneng cyclone created by YanXu''s awakening startled the Tang Dynasty. If the yuanneng cyclone that broke out during the awakening of Tang Dynasty was the tail of a small tornado, then the yuanneng cyclone created by YanXu was definitely a real "tornado". The yuanneng cyclone spun rapidly to form a cone-shaped cyclone visible to the naked eye, and the tornado retreated straight back in the Tang Dynasty, which made me feel shocked. With such arge yuanneng cyclone, the life card is absolutely not simple!

    When the cyclone finally calms down, a card slowly appears. Yan Xu a Leng, stretch out a hand to take over.

    YanXu looks at the strange pattern on the card. Unexpectedly, he finds that he can understand it. When I read the cards in Tang Shi''s hand in the morning, I thought it was just a decorative pattern. Unexpectedly, it was a kind of writing, and only the awakened people could understand it. After the awakening of human beings, many things will be clear in an instant, and the ancient Rune of the alien world is one of them.

 Chapter 41

    <h4>Chapter 41</h4>

    Tang Shi came over and looked at his card. "This is the life card. Every awakened person will have it. The quality of the card is different. It depends on your own quality and luck. What''s this one for you? "

    YanXu read the words on the card, "ice fire demon heart sword, zero level weapon in the awakening period. Use condition: none. Attribute: none. Sleeping ice fire magic heart sword, waiting for you to wake up, as long as you have enough magic heart stone, your enemy will always live in the hot water. Take up the sword warrior, ice fire magic heart sword will help you bravely climb the peak

    After reading, Yan Xu seems to feel something in his heart and read lightly, "entity."

    Arge sword about 160 cm long appeared in YanXu''s hand. There was a three-dimensional heart-shaped object on the handle''s hand guard. The left and right sides of the sword had curved corners like ox horns. The heart-shaped hand guard was wrapped by some unknown material, like the vein on the heart. The ridge of the sword is like a bone extending from the heart, straight to the tip of the sword. The whole body of the sword is cone-shaped, with strange shape, dark body and unknown material.

    I heard about this sword in thest life of Tang Dynasty. At that time, the ice fire devil''s heart sword was in the hands of a very powerful awakener. This sword has be the mark of that awakener. It''s said that it''s very powerful. In this life, YanXu''s awakening time is much earlier, and his awakening position is absolutely the second. This also makes him so lucky that he gets a rare number of purple epic weapon cards - ice fire devil''s heart sword.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was envious and envious. It was clear that he was the first one to wake up, but his luck was not as good as YanXu''s. although the unopened barrel he got was also very good, the three cards he opened, two basic cards, and one ordinary card were really more popr than others.

    When Yan Xu saw Tang Shi''s expression, he jokingly said, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you."

    Tang Shi turned his head and said, "I don''t want it. I''ll have a better weapon card than yours."

    With that, he nced at the ice fire magic heart sword again. It''s really a long insight. The sword light is very powerful from the appearance.

    Yan Xu asked, "is this sword very good?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, the rarity of cards was divided into three categories: basic (without GEM);mon (white); rare (blue); epic (purple); Legend (Orange).

    There are only five levels in total. YanXu gets the purple epic card directly. Looking at the treasure, he doesn''t know its value. What a waste!

    YanXu studied the ice fire magic heart sword for a while. The more he looked, the more he looked like a prop model.

    In Tang Dynasty, however, he said: "the ice fire magic heart sword is still sleeping. Only after waking up can we see its strength. Now it can only be used as amon weapon. I just don''t know how hard it is?" Tang Dynasty''s eyes fell on the chopping saber on the table, eager to try, said: "try?"

    YanXu understood the meaning of the Tang Dynasty, and immediately decided to try the hardness of the sword. In the Tang Dynasty, he was holding a chopping sabre, while YanXu was holding a magic heart sword of ice and fire. As a result, the chopping Sabre was cut like tofu.

    In Tang Dynasty, he felt the level cut and guessed: "the hardness of the sleeping ice fire magic heart sword should be more than 1 point." He threw the knife in his hand. "You''re lucky, anyway."

    Yan Xu pick eyebrow way: "why not say is strength decision?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu was very angry. His luck was decided by his strength. Otherwise, Yan Xu''s yuanneng cyclone would not be so wild, which was more than ten times bigger than his. YanXu''s aptitude is really better than him, which he has to admit.

    They ate something in the room and made some repairs. There are still some yuan Neng Jing left. They will continue to fight for a while. The wary eyes of the ten three eyed monster leaders meant that the ten families of the three Eyed Monsters would be destroyed in the Tang Dynasty. He wasted so much energy that he didn''t know what level of cards he could get. Tang Dynasty was still looking forward to this.

    When they returned to the original ce, the three eyed monster bodies that had been left here had disappeared, leaving only a bloodstain on the ground. I don''t know what creature dragged them away. Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu look at each other, and they are alert. There are not only three eyed demons in this ce, but also other alien races, and there should be a lot of them. Otherwise, in such a short period of time, how could they drag away dozens of corpses quietly.

    Tang Dynasty didn''t n to stay here any longer. They changed a hunting ground. When the three eyed demons appeared, they used a favorable geographical location to kill them again. YanXu now has the ice fire demon '' Look around, as long as the three eyed monster leader appears, he willunch shadow step pursuit, like the first time, to fight with the elite leader.

    When the three eyed monster leader screamed again, Tang Shi rushed out again and killed the three eyed monster leader. This time, the Tang Dynasty and YanXu did not let the three Eyed Monsters who lost their leader leave. They needed a lot of Yuan Neng crystals to upgrade their level. Although the mosquito was small, it was meat, and the little would make a lot of money.

    In this way, they got dozens of grade 0 yuanneng crystals in a day. They didn''t go back to the safe area. It took them a long time to walk back and forth. They had food and water with them. It was easy to find a temporary shelter. They finished their work before dark. They found a rtively safe ce near the road and prepared to spend the night here and continue hunting tomorrow.Today, they got three watchful eyes. They chose three ns, but they didn''t kill all the three eyed demons in them. Once the three eyed demons leader died, they would scatter and flee, unable to pursue. Two people count today''s harvest, a total of 62 zero level yuanneng crystals, two first level yuanneng crystals, enough for one person to advance to the first level.

    From zero to one, you need to gather 48 units of energy. They are all at zero level now, and their inherent metaenergy is 24 units, which are stored in the metanucleus in the body. Every day, the metanucleus has 24 units. No matter how much you consume in one day, it will recover the next day, but there is no way to use the metacrystal to recover. The metaenergy obtained by the human body from the metacrystal only exists in the body, not outside the metanucleus. Tang was not in a hurry to advance, ready to wait.

    It''s not that you can sessfully wake up as long as you collect the corresponding units. There are too many people who can''t wake up smoothly. After a promotion failure, many people''s yuanneng that originally gathered in the body will be scattered. They can only start collecting again and wait for the next promotion.

 Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42</h4>

    Without Wanquan''s preparation, the Tang Dynasty didn''t want to waste the yuan Nengjing that they had collected. They put yuan Nengjing away. They began to rest and wait for tomorrow to continue fighting.

    The next day, Tang Dynasty only hunted two three eyed monster leaders, but yuan Neng Jing saved enough for promotion.

    Tang Dynasty asked YanXu if he wanted to be promoted first, but YanXu refused. With his current strength, as long as he doesn''t encounter high-level alien race, even in the face of second level creatures, he is sure to escape. But Tang Dynasty is different. His ability is entirely based on the benefits brought by yuan Nengjing''s awakening. Of course, YanXu wants to be promoted first in Tang Dynasty, and the most important thing is to protect himself.

    Tang also did not give way, after he promoted, and then continue to collect yuan Nengjing, help YanXu promotion is the same.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he immediately awakened and promoted. YanXu was there to protect him. It took him a long time this time. An hourter, the airflow around him began to change. The appearance of yuanneng cyclone indicated that the promotion in the Tang Dynasty was about to bepleted. This time, the yuanneng cyclone is only a little bigger than that of the first awakening. It is still not as big as the yuanneng cyclone created by YanXu.

    When Tang Shi broke through the invisible wall, yuanneng cyclone also turned to the top and began to dissipate a momentter. Only when the cyclonepletely dissipated, Tang Shi scolded, "I''ll go. This is really home."

    Yan Xu is also a little stupefied. He is still waiting to see the life card of Tang Dynasty. Why not this time?

    Tang Shi scratched his head and sighed: "only when you wake up, the Benming card will appear one hundred percent. After that, if you want to continue to get the card, unless you are out of luck. So, some people, no matter how high their level is, may still use the Benming card when they wake up. If Benming card is a magic card, they will not have a card in their hands after they use it up. The awakened people are just more powerful than ordinary people. "

    Although Tang Shi had reached the level 1 of awakening stage, and his physical fitness was 12 times that of ordinary people, he still could only use the Tang Dao in his hand, but he still had two magic cards. Although they were consumables, their power could not be underestimated.

    It''s normal not to get a card. Tang Shi was just a little depressed, and soon forgot. Now his luck is much better than that of thest life. In thest life, he has been promoted to the fourth level. He still has only one life card in his hand. At least now he has three cards in his hand, which is very cost-effective. He decided to continue to fight tomorrow, the system reward card, he will get anyway!

    The abacus of Tang Dynasty was very good. When they went out the next day, they went around the area. They didn''t see a three eyed monster. They didn''t know whether they were afraid of being killed or left by Tang Dynasty. It really depressed Tang Dynasty. The wary eyes of the three eyed monster leader hadn''t been gathered. How could all the three Eyed Monsters disappear?

    Tang Shi thought about it and said, "let''s look inside."

    YanXu agreed. Just then, they carried their weapons and walked in carefully. They were on high alert all the way. As long as there were three Eyed Monsters rushing out, they would immediately turn around and run out. They could not stay here to fight, and they would be submerged by the army of three Eyed Monsters. To their surprise, they turned around in the gathering ce of the three Eyed Monsters. Except for the head and bones, there was no one.

    Tang Dynasty had a bad premonition in mind. There were two possibilities for an alien race to disappear overnight. Either it waspletely destroyed overnight, or it had a premonition of crisis and fled in advance. Tang Dynasty chose thetter. There is no corpse of three eyed demons here. It only means that all the three eyed demons have escaped.

    "No! Get out of here Tang said that he would run back.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I remember that the most terrifying alien race in Lincheng was Zerg, besides the poisonous corpse man and three eyed monster made by ghost spider. They''re born out of the cards. They''re amazing creatures. It''s been several days since the end of the world, and the Zerg have never appeared. In the memory of the Tang Dynasty, the ce where arge number of Zerg appeared was not in this area. How could

    Tang Shi suddenly realized what a big mistake he had made. In the past two days, they have hunted so many three Eyed Monsters. Every time the corpse disappears, he just thinks that there is something alien to drag and eat. Instead of thinking about the Zerg, he always remembers that the scope of Zerg activities in thest life was not here, but forgets so many three eyed monsters'' corpses. He is sure to bring the Zerg here!

    The Zerg have many races. They are one of thergest and most difficult alien races to deal with. In thest life, Lincheng was not destroyed in the hands of poisonous corpses and three Eyed Monsters, but in the hands of the Zerg. That''s hell!

    Just as they were on their way, they heard gunfire nearby and the sound of car engines.

    Tang Shi scolded in his heart. Who the hell is going to shoot here!

    The copsed buildings on the roadside also began to shake, and the hiding Zerg were attracted by the sound and began to go out to hunt. At the moment, Tang Shi couldn''t manage so much. His voice was eager, "go to the top of the building!"

    The physical fitness of awakened people is 6 times higher than that of ordinary people, and 12 times higher than that of Tang Dynasty. Their jumping ability has increased by 6 times and 12 times from the original height of more than one meter, so it is not a problem to jump between buildings. When they rushed to the top of the building and looked down, they were scared out in a cold sweat.At the moment, the ground is full of grayish brown ghouls, each of which has a head the size of a local dog. They are rugged, with conical spines, carved like stones. It''s shaped like a pangolin and covered with a thick shell. Ordinary guns can''t pierce it at all. It''s only possible to shoot it with arge caliber steel core bullet. There are two pairs of ws at the top and bottom of the head. They are hard and sharp. The bite force of the autophage is veryrge, which is enough to break the iron sheet of the car. They often feed on corpses, and only when there are no corpses can they hunt living creatures. Theirbat effectiveness is very terrible, and they always appear in groups.

    Yan Xu looked at the terrible creature below, only felt the scalp numb, "what are those things?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, with a cold face, he said: "ghouls, a kind of Zerg. The level is only level zero, but don''t underestimate the ghouls. Their singlebat ability is much better than the three eyed monster. Their shells are invulnerable, but two pairs of ws are extremely sharp. When you meet Zerg, you must be careful. If you can escape, you can escape. They are very dangerous alien

    Tang Shi said that he had already jumped between the two buildings. The distance was five or six meters. He could easily get over it, and YanXu followed him. This is the old city. The houses are not high. They are usually on the fifth floor, and most of them are smashed. Running is also an obstacle. If you jump over the building, you will find the floor smashed by the card in front of you. Tang Dynasty and YanXu have no choice but to jump down and run away from the ground, with the ghouls following.

 Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43</h4>

    They rushed to the fork in the road ahead and were almost knocked down by an oing car. Fortunately, they are not ordinary people now. They move flexibly to avoid it, but the driver was startled. He suddenly braked, and the tail of the car swung 90 degrees. The people on the car were still trying to shoot backward, "bang bang bang" kept ringing.

    When Tang looked at the other end, he immediately called out that his luck was too bad!

    Chasing the car, it was a big jackal, twice as big as the one they met in the bank before. He was extremely strong. He was holding a ck knife, showing his sharp teeth, and rushing to this side with a roar.

    This jackal is definitely more than one level, but arge jackal of level two!

    The car is a military off-road vehicle. The front of the vehicle is bumped and bumpy. A heamp is hanging on the bumper. All the people on the vehicle are wearing military uniforms and carrying rifles. They keep shooting at the big monster.

    Cheng Yuan in the carriage roared, "Haozi, drive

    Haozi was anxious to start the fire all the time, but the car stalled at this time and couldn''t walk.

    Da Pang, who was also standing in the carriage, turned his face and turned white. "Monitor, look over there..."

    Cheng Yuan turns his head and sees a ck crawling monstering towards them at a high speed.

    Cheng Yuan made a quick decision and roared, "get out of the car! Come on,e on,e on! "

    The big jackal had already jumped in front of him and cut into the cross-country carriage with a knife. Cheng Yuan and Dong Zi, who were flexible, jumped out of the carriage. Only Da Pang, who was fat, was cut on the shoulder with a knife. He just heard a scream and fell on the ground. His life and death were unknown.

    "Big fat!" Cheng Yuan roars and raises his gun to shoot at the Jackal!

    The big jackal man pounced on Cheng Yuan, but a fireball missile flew in front of him, hit the big jackal on the head with a bang, and blew it out directly. Cheng Yuan and others were rushed down by the impact of the air and held their heads. When they looked up again, they saw two people standing behind them. One was holding a very strange sword in his hand, the other was holding a Tang Dao in his hand, holding a card in his hand, gasping for breath.

    In the Tang Dynasty, there were only five missiles in the me burst spell card. Now one of them has been used. It''s a fake to say no heartache. These are all life-saving things. However, an injured level 2rge jackal is not for nothing. Besides, if they don''t kill it, they don''t want to go.

    After that, the beetle would not be able to st the zombie with the most powerful weapon. When it was close to the zombie, the beetle would not be able to st the zombie again It can blow to death, but it can definitely cause damage. On the other side, the wounded jackal, with blood dripping from his mouth and roaring furiously, pounced on Tang Shi who had hurt him.

    In Tang Dynasty, when he was cruel, he fired a missile again. Therge jackal was blown up again and even hit two bullets. This time, therge jackal struggled for a long time to get up slowly. His head was covered with blood, and his fur was stained with fire stars. He made a dying roar.

    Tang Shi didn''t give him a chance to react. He rushed to Tang Shi and shed the neck of the Jackal. As a result, the toughness of the fur was too strong. When he went down with one knife, he was directly bounced away by the tough fur, and almost broke his stomach by the ws of the Jackal. Tang Shi quickly stepped back and looked for the opportunity to attack again. At this time, he could find the weapon It''s very important. If Tang Dynasty had a knife with enough hardness in his hand, it would be able to end the battle directly.

    At this time, YanXu rushed up with the big sword, and the de collided with the big jackal''s ws. The big jackal''s ws had a hardness of more than 1. In the Tang Dynasty, the Jackal attacked again and was seriously injured. Now the resistance is just a dying struggle.

    But even so is also very dangerous, Yan Xu was a paw waved out, five scratches on the clothes, blood instantly gushed out, hurt very seriously. When Tang Dynasty saw that YanXu was injured, he immediatelyunched a fierce attack. He shed the Jackal with a knife. The wound was very shallow, not fatal, but also a wound.

    The big jackal let out a roar and hit it with two ws.

    In the Tang Dynasty, a knife held the sharp w, which was directly crushed with a "ng". The other w was caught on the shoulder of the Tang Dynasty, and was lifted up like a chicken.

    Tang Shitong''s face turned pale. Compared with the pain of digging the heart, this pain was nothing. Tang Shitong roared to hold the w, and the big jackal roared, trying to crush Tang Shitong''s head with another w. Tang Shitong used all his strength topete with the big jackal, but now the big Jackal opened his blood basin Bite Tang Shi''s neck!

    With a roar, Yan Xu rushes over like the wind and stabs the Jackal with a sword. The de goes through the back of the Jackal''s head! The w, which was just a few millimetres short of being caught, was thrust into the skull of the Tang Dynasty. Fortunately, the movement of YanXu was faster than that of the big jackal.The big jackal fell down with a roar. Tang Dynasty also fell to the ground, gritted his teeth, propped himself up, put one hand on the big jackal, took out yuannengjing, and then shook and stood up, dragged one foot of the big jackal, and directly threw it into the army of corpses and insects. As soon as they saw food, they all turned their heads around the corpse and left quickly carrying it.

    Tang Dynasty took out a zero level yuan Neng crystal and put it into his mouth to treat his wounds. Yan Xu also ate a, blood slowly stopped, wound is slowly healing.

    At the moment, the three surviving soldiers have already been stunned. If they didn''t see the fight with their own eyes, no one would believe it was true. It''s not human ability! Cheng Yuan, who responded, immediately ran to the car and turned over big fat, who was lying on the ground motionless, "big fat! Big fat, hold on He was so badly injured that his whole right shoulder was almost cut off. There was a blood flow on the ground, and the wound was like a fountain. He had already lost his mind.

    Yan Xu looks at Tang Dynasty, and he shrugs helplessly. In the past, he looks at the fat man, but he is dying. He is still alive, and he can be saved.

    Tang Dynasty took out two yuan Neng crystals, broke open big fat''s mouth and put them in.

    Cheng Yuan only saw two red beads slide into Da Pang''s mouth and was surprised to say, "what did you give him?"

    Tang Shidao: "life-saving things. Give him time to recover and he''ll wake up soon. "

    When Tang Shi finished, he turned and left. In thest life, he was able to leave Lincheng alive, thanks to the life and death of these soldiers. In times of crisis, these soldiers filled in with their lives. Otherwise, how could they survive as refugees. In Tang Dynasty, I remember this kindness. I have ten times of gratitude and a hundred times of hatred. That''s why I help today and even put myself and YanXu in danger.

    Although the Tang Dynasty didn''t like the style of some people in the military, these soldiers were innocent. They searched for survivors everywhere and blocked the invasion of foreign races. Their casualties were the biggest. If they could help the Tang Dynasty, they would certainly help. Whose life is not life? Only those high-level people in power would sit in the office and talk. They didn''t know how fierce the front line was.

    "Two." Cheng Yuan doesn''t know whether what this person said is true or false, but he still wants to say thank you, "thank you for your help. My name is Cheng Yuan. If you can get my Cheng Yuan, pleasee to me."

    Tang Shi nodded, didn''t speak, waved his hand and left. He doesn''t want to deal with these soldiers. He''s afraid of being recognized. His wanted warrant is still on him. Fortunately, he has been fighting continuously for two days, and he can''t see his face clearly. Otherwise, Cheng Yuan would have recognized him long ago.

    Until watching them disappear in the field of vision, Dongzi asked curiously with a dialect: "monitor, why are they pinching so hard? I''ve been injured just now, but now it''s like nothing happened. "

    Cheng Yuan also looked thoughtful and murmured, "maybe we meet the awakened."

    Dongzi''s eyes suddenly widened, and he said anxiously for a long time: "then how can we let them leave? Come back quickly

    Cheng Yuan shook his head, "look at their attitude, it seems that they don''t want to have any contact with us."

    Dr. Zhang has discovered that there is some unknown energy in the air. All species on the earth are absorbing this energy. Of course, human beings are no exception. When the human body absorbs a certain amount, human beings will awaken to the ability to surpass ordinary people. The military has also issued relevant orders for all search and rescue teams to pay close attention. Once the awakes are found, they should report to the police immediately. It is best to persuade them to join the military and fight for the only two safe areas in Lincheng.

    It has been a few days since the end of the world. Cheng Yuan has been searching for survivors everywhere, but he has never met the "awakened one" inferred by Dr. Zhang. Today, he first saw the strength of the awakened one. However, he just held a card like thing in his hand, which can shoot fireballs and explode. This makes Cheng Yuan very puzzled. This information should be reflected quickly Just give it to Dr. Zhang.

    Before long, Haozi''s voice came, "monitor,e here, big fat wake up!"

    Cheng Yuan and Dong Zi both walked over quickly. He saw that Da Pang woke up and the wound healed. It was because he lost too much blood and his face was still very pale.

    Cheng Yuandao: "can you go? We''re going back now. "

    Da Pang touched his forehead and scolded, "Er Di Niang, I didn''t die after being stabbed by a monster!"

    Cheng Yuan said with a smile, "you are lucky to meet two awakeners who saved you."

    "I feel The awakened one? " Big fat stares a pair of small eyes, "grass, what does the awakened one look like? I fell asleep and missed such a good opportunity. After awakening, is it still human? "

 Chapter 44

    <h4>Chapter 44</h4>

    Dongzi said excitedly: "of course it''s human beings. They are very powerful. The big monster chasing us has been killed by them. There is a younger man who holds a ying card in his hand. He can fly a big fireball from it and explode. It''s amazing!"

    Da Pang was held forward by two people and said with a smile, "just blow it. You can still hold a ying card to erge your moves. Have you ever fooled me into ying a game?"

    Dongzi was worried. "It''s true. I don''t believe you asked the monitor. Is it the monitor?"

    Cheng Yuan nodded, but didn''t think that man was holding a ying card in his hand. Whose ying card looks like that? It''s about the same size.

    Cheng Yuan''s ss, a total of 10 people, died in the rescue process. Now there are only four of them. If they don''t meet those two today, they will all die in the hands of that monster. The two men saved his and his brothers'' lives, but they don''t know their names. Cheng Yuan feels very sorry.

    Cheng Yuandao: "speed up. I have urgent information to report."

    When the intelligence of Cheng Yuan''s reaction was sent to Wu Weiguo''s office, Wu Weiguo was angry with his aide, "I say again, I don''t have time to see him, let him go immediately! If you want to join the army, go to the registration office of the new army. Someone will arrange his post. It''s useless for him to bring out the Yan family. Even if the oldmander of Yanes in person, he will agree with me. Now the first task is to eliminate the alien race. I have no time to have rtions with him! "

    Adjutant is also very difficult, if not because that person says is to work for Yan family, also took out Sergeant card, he also won''t report the same thing twice, also make the general angry. The adjutant added: "he said that there is news about the awakened one. He wants to talk to the general himself."

    Wu Weiguo is looking at the document on the table. The content of the document is also about the awakened people. The reporter said that some soldiers found the trace of the awakened people. The awakened people''sbat effectiveness is strong, many times higher than ordinary people, and they will control a kind of "card" like thing to attack the alien race, which is very powerful. The document also mentioned a kind of red bead, which can make the seriously injured recover quickly after taking it. But the only pity is that the soldiers didn''t get the name of the awakened one and didn''t even see his face clearly. The only thing they remember is that one of the awakened one had a very strange sword in his hand.

    Wu Weiguo put the document on the table. After hearing the adjutant''s words, he looked at the time and said, "let him in. I''ll only give him five minutes."

    "Yes." The adjutant was ordered out.

    The person waiting outside is Jianghuai. He has been eating a lot of food in the past two days. He doesn''t even have anything to eat. He came full of hope, imagining that the day of waiting for him to make great progress has finallye, but he encountered a problem. When he took out his officer card and wanted to see the leader, he received the soldiers and looked at him like a lunatic. He told him that the leader of Lincheng Military Region was Wu Weiguo, general Wu. The leader was very busy, but no one could see him if he wanted to.

    If you want to join the army, you have to go to the registration office of the new army. However, Jianghuai is a veteran. You just need to fill in a form to form a formal formation and dispatch tasks. As the death rate of soldiers is very high, the military is vigorously recruiting new soldiers. The recruits have to receive certain training, but the veterans don''t have to. They can take up their posts directly. The tasks they are assigned are to rescue the survivors in the enemy upied areas, or go to the front line to fight with the monsters. These are not what Jianghuai wants. Therefore, he repeatedly asked to see the leader, and even carried out that he was doing for the Yan family He even took out the bait of "awakener" for fear that this identity would not work.

    The military chief of Lincheng finally agreed to meet him.

    Jiang Huai tidied up his clothes, opened the door and went in. He made a military salute, which was very polite.

    Wu Weiguo stared at Jianghuai for a while without expression, then slowly raised his hand and gave him a salute. He didn''t let him sit down, but said, "what do you want to say to me? Pick the point. You only have five minutes. "

    Jiang Huai was a little surprised at the coldness of the chief, but it doesn''t matter. He will soon make the chief look at him differently.

    Jiang Huai said seriously: "chief of the report, I inadvertently got a kind of energy crystal, which can repair human body damage, improve human physical fitness, and also improve the speed of human awakening. I think this is a very important thing, so I want to report to the chief in person! "

    Wu Weiguo frowned, "energy crystal? How did you get it? Do you have any real objects? "

    Seeing that the chief finally had a response, Jiang Huai was relieved. He quickly took out a yuan Neng crystal from his pocket and handed it to him. "This is the energy crystal. I got it from the alien people I killed. I ate it when I was seriously injured. The wound will soon recover. If healthy people eat it, they can improve their physical fitness."

    Holding a yuanneng crystal the size of a ss bead, Wu Weiguo was shocked in his eyes and said all the time, "good, good. It''s very important for military research."

    The military has set up a research institute, which is studying the unknown energy in the alien and air. No such energy crystal was found during the autopsy of the alien. When Wu Weiguo asked Jiang Huai how he got it, Jiang Huai hesitated a little and said, "it should have been drawn out of the corpse by some way. I saw someone take it. Without destroying the corpse, the energy crystal would automatically emerge from the corpse."

    Wu Weiguo pondered a little and asked, "who took it?"Jiang Huai shook his head, "I don''t know."

    Wu Weiguo raised his eyes and stared at Jiang Huai, "will someone he doesn''t know give you such an important thing?"

    Jianghuai immediately exined: "at that time, we escaped from themunity together. Themunity had been upied by the poisonous corpse man. On the way to escape, he needed my help, so when I was seriously injured, he took out this to save me. I hid one. However, the man looks familiar, much like the wanted man on TV the other day. "

    Wu Wei Guo raised his eyes, "Tang Dynasty?"

    "Yes, it should be him. I think he''s a bit like the people on TV." In a word, the military of Tang Jianghuai will not increase the power to capture Wu Jingguo, no matter what the purpose is.

    "You go out, my adjutant will give you a suitable position for you."

    Jiang Huai was overjoyed and saluted again, "yes, chief!"

    Wu Weiguo holds that energy crystal and ponders. If that person is really Tang Dynasty, he can bring out the energy crystal in the alien race, which can help human beings wake up, then the awakener mentioned in the document should be Tang Dynasty.

    At first, Wu Weiguo could not find the whereabouts of Tang Dynasty, and the events of never night city and stadium needed to be solved urgently. Moreover, Tang Dynasty was the only one who participated in and survived the two events, so he searched for him on TV in the way of wanted. But I didn''t expect that the end of the night woulde, and Wu Weiguo''s doubts and pressure from the central government would be gone. The most important thing now is to fight against the alien race and strive for everything possible to protect the lives of the survivors.

    He had forgotten what happened when he wanted to go to Tang Dynasty. The end of the world hase. It''s not necessary to find Tang Dynasty and investigate the night city and stadium. Besides, he doesn''t want to be an enemy. If he can be sessfully persuaded to join the military, it is good. If not, he does not want to force.

    Wu Weiguo immediately called the adjutant to exin two things: one is to send the energy crystals to the Research Institute, so that Dr. Zhang can speed up the research and develop a method to absorb the energy crystals from the corpses of different races; the other is to let people pay attention to the Tang Dynasty, and try to persuade him to join the military if he sees them.

    Tang did not know these things, and he did not expect that his help to JAC would be sold to the military by JAC in exchange for his own interests. If the energy crystal is "discovered" several months in advance, the status of the Yuan energy collector will be greatly reduced. The Yuan energy collector was first studied in thest world. At that time, there was a "awakening fever" in thest world. Many people became awakeners with the help of Yuan energy collector. Later, after Yuan energy crystal was discovered, the number of awakeners became more and more.

    Lincheng originally appeared the first awakener a month after the end of the world. However, the Tang Dynastypletely disrupted the rhythm of the previous life. In a few days, he and YanXu awakened, and let the military know about yuannengjing. This is absolutely unexpected.

    Tang Shi and YanXu didn''t return to the safe area. They found a ce to rest and prepared to continue hunting the leader of the three eyed monster the next day. They just need to look for them. They don''t know where the three Eyed Monsters are now. What bothered Tang Dynasty most was that he didn''t have a weapon to take advantage of now, and the Tang sword was only half cut. This hardness could not even be dealt with by the second level alien race. He was directly squeezed into bean curd dregs. How could it be possible to use it to fight the enemy.

    Tang Shi was sitting by the bed, sighing with a broken knife. He was distressed to think of the four me burst cards he had used.

    The residence they are looking for tonight is a star hotel in peacetime. With the luxury of their room, they can''t live without thousands of yuan a night. Now they are free to live for a few days, and they don''t charge any money.

    Tang Shi threw the broken knife on the carpet and decided not to think about it. He didn''t expect the knife to go far with him. It was very good that he could be promoted to the first level.

    YanXu sits on another bed and wipes his ice fire magic heart sword. Tang Shi is there to remember his broken sword. He sees it all in his eyes. "Is there any other way to get a card besides awakening and upgrading?"

    In Tang Dynasty, he was lying on the bed with his hands on his pillow. The light of the shlight hit the carpet to make the room bright. He didn''t dare to show the light for fear of causing unknown creatures. With the help of weak light, looking at the ceiling, "there is another way, that is, the order of the two worlds and the product of the collision of space debris will fall directly from the sky. The fallen cards belong to the free cards. If you are lucky, you may be able to ept them for your own use. If you are not lucky, you just catch up with the automatic activation of the cards, and the terrifying alien in them will surely kill us in an instant. Besides, the ce where the cardsnd must gather a lot of alien. They need to absorb the rich meta energy from the cards to evolve themselves. "

 Chapter 45

    <h4>Chapter 45</h4>

    It''s not easy to snatch a free card. First of all, we don''t say that there will be any terrible creatures guarding there. If we want to get close to the card, we have to solve those "watchers" nearby. So the task given by the system to the Tang Dynasty, for the Tang Dynasty, it''s very cost-effective to get a card in this way.

    YanXu cards the ice fire magic heart sword. "That night, there were a lot of cards. Let''s look for them. Maybe we can find free cards."

    Tang Shi stretched out his hand and shook it. He still had thin arms and legs. He had a baby face. He was white and clean. He was also a fresh student. He was also a schr. It gave people the feeling that he was weak and protected. Who would have thought that he would fight harder than anyone else.

    Unlike YanXu, even if he doesn''t speak, everyone knows that he is a bad master. What''s more, he often has a face of fortitude, integrity and dignity, a thin and strong body, and an iron soldier demeanor, especially those eyes, who are staring at, whose liver trembles, those soldiers who have been trained by him, which one is not afraid of him, which one is not allowed to shout twice "Yan team is mighty and magnificent"!

    "Don''t think about it. The cards that have fallen have already passed the activation time. Otherwise, where are the Zerg, jackal and ghost spider? Those are real card creatures. Fortunately, those who fall in this area are all low-level creatures. If youe to a high-level creature, you can''t think of the existence of a safe zone. "

    Yan Xu is looking at thezy Tang Shi on the opposite bed. He is looking up at his face and stretching his arm to reach themp on the head of the bed. His long white neck ispletely exposed. Yan Xu''s eyes are staring at him, and his Adam''s apple moves. Then he leans on the bedside cab unnaturally.

    At the end of the day, all the entertainment and recreation are gone, and all the energy can only be used to kill the alien race. At night, it should be a time to rest, but if you don''t have any idea, that person is absolutely abnormal, so the inmmation is a normal reaction. Wait for Yan Xu to finish self psychological achievements, and then look at the opposite bed, Tang Shi has fallen asleep.

    Yan Xu sighed, Tang''s thought is too clean, and he shared a room, actually no idea, sleep that call a calm. However, YanXu also feels that he is a tragedy. When he was only 18 years old in Tang Dynasty four years ago, looking at his small body and rogue strength, he let himself have a reaction. A man''s body is the most honest, and YanXu does not deny that he had feelings for Tang Dynasty at that time.

    Because Tang Dynasty was still young, he was a student, and he didn''t show that he liked men. After all, there was a small number of homosexual love in this society, so YanXu had to kill the idea quickly. I just didn''t expect that four yearster, they met on a blind date, but he was disfigured and disabled, so he didn''t deserve Tang Dynasty.

    When he got the photos of Tang Shi, he was silent for a long time. He was lying on a reclining chair, drinking beer and looking at the night sky. He only felt that fate was ying tricks on people. If he didn''t give up so easily at the beginning and kept chasing Tang Shi, maybe he would not agree to transfer back to Kyoto because Tang Shi was in Lincheng, and would not enter that department, and would not carry out such a task The future will not be like the present, but it''s a foregone conclusion. No matter how many people can''t go back to the past, they can only ept their fate.

    That night, YanXu slept on the balcony all night.

    When he agreed with Tang Dynasty, he didn''t hold any hope. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. So he didn''t hold any hope directly. However, to his surprise, Tang Dynasty had no fear of his appearance and no aversion to his disability. Yan Xu did not expect that Tang Dynasty would visit him twice, and then three times Now they stay together every day, which he never thought of or dared to think of. So even if Tang doesn''t love him now, as long as he can be together, he is also very satisfied.

    YanXu thought a lot and then slowly fell asleep.

    In the middle of the night, they were awakened by a chill and jumped out of bed one after another. One rolled and stuck to the wall. Outside the window, a huge dark shadow was looking at the room through the window with a pair of fiery red eyes. It was estimated that even the first-ss creatures could not be prevented by adding anti-theft windows to the window. Tang Dynasty and YanXu deliberately chose high-rise residence. They were afraid that they would be found out of the window by foreigners. Unexpectedly, they chose the seventh floor, and there were foreigners who could reach this height. Moreover, from the big eyes likenterns, the foreigners outside didn''t climb up, they probably had such a high height!

    Tang Shitou feels sweating when he thinks about it. If it''s such a big monster, they should be able to hear it when they walk around. However, they don''t feel the earth shaking at all. It''s just because the danger is approaching and the vignce trained for a long time makes them wake up. If it''s someone else, they must be found by the monster now.

    Two people close to the wall, the atmosphere also dare not breathe, cold sweat down the cheek.

    The monster stood outside the window for a long time, as if to confirm that there was no prey in it, found that it was indeed an empty room, and then turned to leave. This time, Tang Shi and YanXu both felt the vibration. The earth would tremble with every step of the monster. Obviously, the monster might have just appeared and suddenly appeared next to the building where they lived.

    Listening to the sound of footsteps, Tang Shi turned to look at Yan Xu beside him. Yan Xu was also looking at him, looking at each other. Tang Shi''s eyes moved down and fell on the hand he was holding.Yan Xu a face is serious, exin a way: "I am afraid you are afraid."

    Tang Shi picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak. He took back his hand and stood up. He regretted that he couldn''t talk nonsense. At night, he just told YanXu that if there was an advanced creature, the safety zone would be over. At night, there was one. No matter what it was, it was absolutely dangerous.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t know that there was such a huge alien race in Lincheng. He didn''t know it, or because of his rebirth, he changed a lot of things, just like the three eyed monster who originally lived in the old city. Because of his hunting, the corpse attracted the Zerg. The three eyed monster left the gathering ce to avoid the Zerg, Is it because of this that there are creatures that should not have appeared in Lincheng?

    Tang Shi couldn''t figure it out. His intuition was that the creature was very dangerous and powerful. He was not sure whether it was still in the awakening period.

    When Yan Xu saw the silence of Tang Dynasty, he asked: "what are you thinking about?"

    Tang Shi looked at him and hesitated for two seconds before he said, "I think people in the safe area should evacuate as soon as possible, or they can''t leave when they want to."

 Chapter 46

    <h4>Chapter 46</h4>

    In thest life, Lincheng security zone persisted for three months, until the food was exhausted, and the alien groups frequentlyunched attacks, and the security zone could no longer hold up. The high-level officials organized the evacuation of the masses, but in the middle of the evacuation, they met the attack of the orcs. Among the alien groups, the orcs absolutely ranked first in terms of the degree of cruelty. Hunting was their nature, and they would not let anything go as long as they met it If things leave, even if they can''t finish eating, they will bite to death and be grain reserves.

    At that time, there were countless deaths and injuries. Only a few people really escaped from Lincheng. Most of them were eaten by the orcs. In the Tang Dynasty, they watched the survivors who fled together many times and died under the sharp teeth of the orcs. They died in an extremely painful way. In the Tang Dynasty, they were lucky to get involved in the army''s family, protected by the military, and survived for two more years.

    YanXu didn''t ask how Tang Dynasty knew these things. He only thought it was the "ancestral treasure" of Tang Dynasty to let him know all these things. He would not ask more about the specific "treasure" content. For the new acquaintances who are still very strange, Tang Dynasty can tell YanXu about his ancestral treasure, which is the biggest trust in YanXu, so YanXu does not ask for more, with these trust is enough.

    Yan Xu believed that when he was in Tang Dynasty, he could evacuate the security area. He could not has the final say. All the survivors in Lincheng had gathered in the safe area. Millions of people did not say that evacuation could be evacuated. They must have been deployed for a long time. He and Tang were ordinary citizens. What they said would not y any role.

    Of course, Tang Dynasty also knew that if his words were so authoritative, all people would have been evacuated to a safe ce before the end of the world, and so many people would not have died.

    Tang Shi shakes his head and feels that he''s starting to worry again. He''s not the Savior. He can''t save anyone. In this life, he just needs to make sure that he and YanXu are alive. Let''s listen to the fate of others.

    After midnight, they did not sleep again, chatting in a low voice until dawn. Tang Dynasty still didn''t n to go back. Although the enemy upied area was dangerous, there would be great opportunities. If you want yuannengjing, you must be prepared to fight with other people. So after discussing with YanXu, he nned to stay in the enemy upied area for a few days. At the same time, Tang Dynasty also needed the vignt eyes of the three eyed demon leaders. They could also hunt slowly and improve their strength.

    Their clothes were dirty and torn. They were both like beggars. While hunting, they collected materials along the road. When they met an outdoor goods store, Tang Shi and YanXu went in and changed into clean outdoor clothes and high climbing boots. Wearing the same clothes in Tang Dynasty, it gives people the feeling of being polite, capable and gentle. But it''s totally different to wear it on YanXu. It looks serious and serious on the surface. In fact, what''s hidden in those eyes is a kind of obscure wildness. It''s like a dormant beast. It willunch a fatal attack on its prey anytime and anywhere, especially when it''s watching Tang Dynasty. It seems that it cane at any time and wipe him out.

    The weapons of the Tang Dynasty were destroyed. He found a pair of pickaxes in the outdoor supplies store. He tried them in his hand, but it was easy. He was ready to use them first, and then change them when he had better weapons. On the way to the supermarket, they went in and took some food. Their backpacks were full all the time, and they basically took what they could use.

    They stayed in the enemy upied area for a few days. They wandered around and met several waves of three eyed demons. These three eyed demons did not gather together. There was a leader in each wave. It was just convenient for Tang Dynasty and YanXu to kill. In the process of killing, they had more and more zero level yuanneng crystals. YanXu was promoted to one level smoothly, which made Tang Dynasty feel fair, Yan Xu this promotion, also did not appear this life card, too fair.

    Seeing Yan Xu''s depressed appearance, heughed happily in the Tang Dynasty. Yan Xu really wanted to bring people over to have a good repair, but now he may not be the opponent of Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty is infinitely close to level 2, and he can be promoted to level 2 anytime and anywhere. The strength of level is insurmountable. If you want him to challenge level 2, no matter how good his fighting skills are, No matter how experienced you are, you may not be the opponent of Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu can only continue to sigh, step by step slowly, step by step slowly.

    Sure enough, it didn''t take two days before Tang Dynasty began to be promoted to the second level. The time to be promoted to the second level is longer than that to be promoted to the first level. YanXu sits beside him and guards him. In Tang Dynasty, he is not in a hurry. He takes his time in an orderly way. When he breaks through the invisible wall, yuanneng cyclone suddenly sweeps the whole room, which is better than the cyclone when YanXu wakes up.

    YanXu looks at the whirling yuanneng cyclone. He has a feeling that there will be Benming card this time.

    Tang also had the same idea. When he broke through the barrier, he watched the whirling cyclone in the air eagerly. When the cyclone slowly weakened and began to dissipate, a card slowly emerged. Tang Shi was very happy. He immediately jumped up and reached for it. He took a quick look and was stunned.

    Yan Xu was also curious about what the Benming card Tang Shi got this time. He came up and asked, "what is it?"

    Tang Shi was holding the second life card. He had a smile. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he got a weapon card, which was blue and rare.

    "The sickle of the dead. Rarity: blue is rare. Second level weapon of awakening. A weapon that can be refined has a chance to gain two seconds'' undead constitution ''every day and is immune to all non undead weapon damage. The sickle of the dead has different forms ording to different people. Each use consumes 2 units of energy. As long as you have enough eyes of death, the spirit of the dead will always surround your enemies and harvest their spirits. After death, they will have nothing left, and there will be no existence of them in the hall of the dead. "In the Tang Dynasty, I read the words on the cards, and I was stunned. In thest life, he had heard of the weapon of the dead. The chance of the card of the weapon of the dead is very small, because this weapon can not only kill people, but also kill all the dead creatures without entity. It can be said that it is a dual-purpose weapon. It is very rare. In Tang Dynasty, naturally, he had never heard of the weapon of the sickle of the dead. However, just knowing that it is a "weapon of the dead", its value is there, absolutely Yes, it''s a treasure!

 Chapter 47

    <h4>Chapter 47</h4>

    What excites Tang Dynasty most is that the sickle of the dead can be refined. After refining, he will get the blessing of the sickle of the dead, and have two seconds'' Constitution of the dead. That is to say, when encountering the inevitable weapon attack, he can activate the "constitution of the dead", and then he will be nihilistic, just like an undead. Ordinary weapons can''t hurt him at all, which is absolutely a talisman.

    But Yan Xu didn''t think so. After hearing this, he frowned directly. "This weapon seems to be very evil. Do you really want to refine it?"

    "Of course, the weapon of evil is in my hand. I can choose to use it or not. If it is in other people''s hands, others may not use it against me." Tang would never let that happen. In this life, no one would want to hurt him again. He would find those who hurt him one by one.

    Tang Dynasty immediately materialized the cards to see what the sickle of the dead looked like.

    A weapon nearly one person high appeared immediately. As soon as the scythe entity appeared, the temperature in the room dropped several degrees.

    The handle of the scythe of the dead is nearly 170 cm long and gray ck. The material looks like the bone of some kind of creature. The handshake is wrapped with strips of unknown ck material. It feels very shabby. There are two bone to bone joints at the upper end, and sharp spines all over the top. A skull is iid on the top of the spines, one on each side. The two eye sockets of the skull are green. The left and right sides of the skull form a half moon shaped sickle, but one third of the skull is iid, big on the right and small on the left, The sickle is full of ferocious lines. The crescent shaped sickle is divided into inner edge and outer edge. The inner and outer edges are all covered with sharp wolf teeth.

    The whole scythe of the dead emits a light green light, and the breath from the scythe makes people ufortable. Yan Xu looks at such a strange weapon, and doesn''t agree with the Tang Dynasty to refine it. Once refined, it will melt into the yuan core of the Tang Dynasty and be a part of the body of the Tang Dynasty. How can such a strange and ufortable thing melt into the body?

    Tang Dynasty was not moved by Yan Xu''s persuasion. He held the sickle of the dead, and the cold air from it spread all over his body. Tang Dynasty could not help fighting a cold war. Facing this sickle of the dead, he would feel ufortable. Only by refining it and integrating it with himself, can he maximize its power when using it.

    In the Tang Dynasty, a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, staring at the sickle of the dead. Has been standing beside looking at Yan Xu, a grasp of his wrist, Tang shock, was awakened, do not understand to see Yan Xu.

    Yan Xu cold a face, sink a way: "I don''t allow you to refine it, it is very dangerous, can''t you feel?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, he snorted and said, "no matter how dangerous it is, it''s just a weapon. It can only be used by people. Compared with people''s danger, what''s the danger of a weapon?"

    Don''t agree with the saying that you can''t trust me when you want to use weapons to protect your family. I don''t know

    Tang Shiughed and slowly pushed away Yan Xu, holding his hand. "I won''t believe anyone except myself. Even if I trust you more than others, it doesn''t mean that I will entrust my life to you. I know what I''m doing. I have a sense of propriety, and you don''t have to stop me. Even if you don''t allow me, I''ll still do that. Besides, you don''t have the right to control me, and you can''t control me. "

    Tang Dynasty is right, Yan Xu really does not have that right, so can only watch Tang Dynasty, so dangerous dead sickle, refining into their own yuan core. When Tang Shi opened his eyes again, a faint green light shed in his eyes, which was strange and full of evil.

    Yan Xu sat on the floor opposite the wall, looking at Tang Shi without expression, and Tang Shi was also looking at him, looking at each other, and Tang Shiughed, "what''s the matter? Afraid of me? "

    Yan Xu''s eyes were still fixed on the Tang Dynasty, and his tone was low. "You have changed a lotpared with four years ago. You are not the pure Tang Dynasty at that time."

    Tang Shi''s smile became cold. "Did you like me at that time? Stupid as an idiot, I spit on myself at that time. "

    YanXu did not answer. In Tang Dynasty, the whole body''s breath was obviously different. I can''t say it''s not good.

    "Come on, don''t sit there any more. There''s still some time till dark. I''ll try the power of the sickle of the dead." Tang Shi said, he got up and went out.

    YanXu quickly stood up and blocked his way, "it''s only an hour since dark. Where are you going at this time? Tomorrow. "

    Tang Shi looked up at him and said with a smile, "I know there''s an hour left. I''ll kill a three eyed monster leader again. We can go back tomorrow."

    YanXu insisted: "go again tomorrow."

    In the Tang Dynasty, with a smile, he pushed aside the YanXu that was in the way and walked out.

    Even YanXu can''t stop him. Now YanXu is only 12 times more than ordinary people. He can''t stop the Tang Dynasty. Even if he starts, he is not the opponent of the Tang Dynasty.

    YanXu had no choice but to follow. Tang did not go downstairs, but went straight to the roof, standing on the roof, silently looking at the distance, do not know what to think, the figure appears lonely and lonely. Then jump up, from the top of this building, jump directly to the top of the opposite building, then run two steps to continue to jump, soon disappeared in the distance. YanXu didn''t stay, but also quickly jumped to keep up. There was something wrong with the Tang Dynasty.YanXu has been worried about the words on the card of the scythe of the dead, "the scythe of the dead will have different forms of expression ording to different people." what do different forms of expression mean? This sentence is so vague, it may be a trap, but he has no way to stop the Tang Dynasty refining it.

    By the time YanXu reached Tang Dynasty, Tang Dynasty had already killed him in an old stadium. Facing the siege of dozens of three Eyed Monsters, he was not afraid. He waved the sickle of the dead in his hand, and each time he would take several lives.

    YanXu didn''t move. Standing at a high ce, he watched the fighting in Tang Dynasty. He could see the corners of his mouth that Tang Dynasty pulled up. It was no longer the tight corners of his mouth when facing the killing before. He was enjoying the killing, the stimtion of blood and screams.

    Every time the scythe of the dead was waved, there was a dark green breath of death in the air. In the Tang Dynasty, in the process of killing, the breath of death climbed up his arm along the scythe handle, and then wrapped around his whole body until he was full of dark green breath of death. He became more bloodthirsty. Not only the scythe reaped the life of the three eyed monster, but also the head Skull, he will step on the broken foot, seems to enjoy the pleasure of bursting.

 Chapter 48

    <h4>Chapter 48</h4>

    Until a scream came, the big fireball of the three eyed monster leader had note out, and his head had been cut off and put in the hands of Tang Dynasty. He no longer took out the wary eyes of the three eye demon leader with the help of other things as before. This time, he directly started, and Shengsheng dug out the eyes of the three eye demon leader with his fingers.

    At the end of the battle, the Tang Dynasty put away the sickle of the dead, and the dark green dead air that had been winding around him gradually dissipated. There was only a mess left on the dpidated court, with broken limbs and arms, blood and brain, and a strong smell in the air. In the Tang Dynasty, it took two minutes to stand up before he began to pick up yuan Neng Jing from the corpse. However, although he killed a lot this time, he got less yuan Neng Jing than ever. The reason is that the destruction of the corpse is too great. Yuan Neng Jing dissipates in the air before he can get it. There are fewplete corpses.

    Tang knew YanXu had been following him. After picking up yuannengjing, he turned and went back to his residence. He dide back before dark.

    Yan Xu did not speak, and followed Tang Shi back to his residence. Looking at Tang Shi, he fell asleep, but he could not sleep in bed. He could feel that Tang Dynasty was eager for strength and strength. He didn''t know what caused him to be like this, but his eagerness could easily lead him astray.

    He also needs to be stronger quickly, otherwise he can''t stop the extreme behavior of Tang Dynasty.

    In Tang Dynasty, he maintained this kind of killing state for three days. As long as he went out, he would fight when he saw living creatures. During this period, he killed anotherrge-scale jackal of level 2. This time, he killed one by himself. YanXu followed him all the time. He didn''t speak or help, so he followed him. Fortunately, he didn''t meet any advanced creatures in the past three days. Otherwise, YanXu was not sure whether he would rush up to kill in the Tang Dynasty. It was OK to kill him, but he couldn''t help himself. Even if he followed, he might not be able to help.

    Until the fourth day, YanXu woke up early and sat on the bed, waiting for the next direction of Tang Dynasty.

    But today, Tang Shi slept very well. He didn''t get up early in the morning and went out to kill him. When he got up, he saw Yan Xu staring at him.

    Tang Shi Leng for a long time, just way: "see what I do?"

    Yan Xu was surprised. He didn''t see him in the Tang Dynasty these three days. He didn''t say a word to him. Today, his state seems to be much better. "Don''t you go out to kill the alien race today?"

    Tang Shi stretched a waist,zy way: "don''t want to kill, tired."

    It turns out that those are his conscious behaviors. YanXu thought that Tang Dynasty was dominated by the sickle of the dead, so he would be so murderous. The result is not like this. Maybe Tang Dynasty had this idea in his heart, but the sickle of the dead made him realize it.

    Yan Xu secretly rxed tone, "these three days have what feeling?"

    Tang Shiughs, "happy!"

    In fact, Tang Shi himself understood that the sickle of the dead had an impact on him. When he started killing, he could obviously feel the excitement of the sickle of the dead, because he had already refined the sickle of the dead into the core, so the killing of the sickle of the dead directly affected him, making him feel that killing was a very happy thing, and every time he killed a life, he felt proud He didn''t know if it was his illusion, but he did feel it.

    Yan Xu frowned, "do you know that you are affected by the sickle of the dead?"

    "I know." Tang admitted it.

    "Then you still..."

    "Compared with powerful forces, these are nothing. As long as I can be stronger, I am willing to pay anything." Tang said so.

    Yan Xu looked at him for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. Tang Dynasty''s idea of making himself stronger at all costs has been deeply rooted. Even if YanXu wants to change him, he probably can''t do it. Unless he finds the root, Tang Dynasty won''t say it.

    Tang took out the harvest of these days, enough to promote YanXu to the second level, "do you want to promote?"

    This time, YanXu didn''t even think about it. He just said "yes". He must be stronger quickly and try to catch up with and surpass the Tang Dynasty. Only in that way can he suppress the tyranny of the Tang Dynasty.

    YanXu immediately began to promote to the second level, and sessfullypleted the promotion. Unfortunately, he failed to get his life card this time, which made him very frustrated.

    Tang Shi didn''t know what Yan Xu thought. Heforted: "the chance to get the life card is very rare, and you don''t have to be depressed. Now we are all level two. Do you want to go back? "

    Yan Xu said: "don''t you kill the leader of the three eyed monster?"

    Being reminded by YanXu, Tang Shi remembered that the task of ten three eyed wary eyes given by the system had beenpleted. What reward did he miss?

    Tang Shi quickly introspectively checked the small grid in his mind. Sure enough, he saw a card in an empty small grid. Tang Shi''s heart moved and the card appeared in his hand.

    Yan Xu saw another card in the hand of Tang Dynasty. He didn''t know how many cards there were in the hand of Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shi took a look. First he was stunned, and then he showed a smile. He got an orange card.

    "Valet card, vicious cksmith, orange legend quality. Every time you summon, you need to spend 3 yuan energy cards. The vicious cksmith will build or repair equipment for you once. As long as your materials are good enough, the vicious cksmith can create unexpected equipment for you. The vicious cksmith thinks he is a cksmith, but he is also an excellent swordsman. He wants to decorate his works with the scalp of all the enemies who annoy him. There are times when a vicious cksmith is kind. Maybe he will give you a gift bag. "There are only four orange legend cards in each level. In the Tang Dynasty, I only heard of them, but never saw them. I didn''t expect to get one from the system, which was never thought of by the Tang Dynasty. Originally thought that YanXu got the epic card is very rare, did not expect that he even got a legend card, Tang Shi was very excited.

    YanXu just heard about the division of card quality in the Tang Dynasty. He also knew that orange card was the best and rarest card. What did it mean? He had never experienced the end of the world and could not understand the mood of the Tang Dynasty at the moment. Cards of the same level had different quality and yed different roles.

    Tang Dynasty got this legendary quality of vicious cksmith orange at level 2 of the awakening period. Naturally, the card level is also level 2. There are only 4 cards in the whole level 2 deck of the awakening period, which shows the advantage of this card.

    Tang Shi held the orange card and enjoyed it for a long time alone. Then he eximed that it was really the orange card. It took three yuanneng cards to summon one time. The price was absolutely too high. Nowadays, no one can make yuanneng cards except in Tang Dynasty.

 Chapter 49

    <h4>Chapter 49</h4>

    In thest Tang Dynasty, with the help of YanXu, he learned how to make yuanneng cards. The biggest obstacle to making yuanneng cards is not only the method, but also his own yuanneng.

    It takes 30 units of yuanneng to make a yuanneng card. With the level 2 yuanneng of the Tang Dynasty, if the sess rate is high, you can make two yuanneng cards a day. Unfortunately, the sess rate of the Tang Dynasty is just the low one. It''s good to make five yuanneng cards ten times.

    Moreover, as an awakened person, it is very dangerous to use up his own Yuan energy, so the Tang Dynasty decided to make it in a few days.

    The task of the system has beenpleted, and Tang Shi didn''t want to stay in the enemy upied area to live a savage life. Counting the time, they have been out for nearly a month. The secret of the awakened will soon be discovered, and the "first" awakened will soon appear.

    They crawled in from the vent of the flour mill, and then returned to the safe area. The scene was very different from when they left. There were more pedestrians on the street. Everyone was haggard, numb in eyes, dirty in clothes, and could not see the cloth clearly. Passing a square, a lot of people gathered on the square. When they asked, they knew that it was the military who was making porridge, twice a day. Each person could only get two bowls of porridge a day. At the beginning of the end of the world, the military organized porridge, and everyone could have a bowl of thick porridge to drink. Later, porridge became thinner and thinner, and now a bowl of rice can be counted.

    YanXu asked the old man at the end of the line, "didn''t the militarye up with a solution?"

    The old man camete today. He was at the end of the line. He looked around from time to time and sighed in his heart. It was estimated that the porridge would have been divided by him, but he was still hoping that if there were more porridge today, he would get a bowl. He is so hungry that he has two bowls of porridge every day. Although he is not starved to death, he can''t be satisfied.

    Hearing the young man''s question, the old man said, "why don''t you think of a solution? First, food is raised from everyone in the safe area and then distributed equally. Seeing that the food raised is almost finished, the army can only be sent to the granary near the safe area to rob it once. Even one third of the people whoe back alive do not arrive. They only rob a few cars. There are so many mouths in the safe area. How can they get enough points. But now it''s good. In a few days, the military will send people out to grab food. This time, I heard that there will be awakeners following. It says that there will be food soon. Let''s wait patiently. "

    Tang stood by and did not speak. When he heard the word "awakened one", he immediately raised his head and said, "awakened one?"

    "Yes, young man, are you new to this safe area?" The penultimate middle-aged man was listening all the time. When he talked about the awakened man, he couldn''t help saying, "the awakened man is very powerful. Those monsters outside are not the opponents of the awakened man at all. In our safe area, as long as one of the monsters is too aggressive and the soldiers can''t defend it, as soon as the awakened man''s team goes, we can solve it immediately. The awakened people are the hope of all of us and the treasure of the military. The military is trying to attract the awakened people everywhere. They are enjoying wonderful treatment. They live in brand-new buildings, eat three meals a day and have enough food. It''s much better than those of us who sleep on the street.... "

    Tang Shi did not continue to listen to theints of middle-aged men. What he thought was, why did the awakeners appear so early? This is not in line withmon sense. If there is no Yuan energy collector and Yuan energy crystal, the amount of Yuan energy naturally absorbed by the human body is limited. The first awakened one month after the end of the world is already a highly qualified person. Listen to this uncle''s words, we can form a team of awakeners. Can there be fewer awakeners?

    How can it be that there are so many awakeners in less than a month? In Tang Dynasty, there was only one possibility. He turned around and left.

    YanXu took out two bags of biscuits from his bag, one for each, and then quickly went after Tang Shi.

    Old men and middle-aged men are very happy, did not expect casual gossip, but also in exchange for food, it is really cost-effective. Nearby people cast envious eyes, looking at the biscuits in their hands and swallowing.

    "What''s the matter? Where are you going? " Yan Xues up to ask.

    Tang stopped and turned to ask YanXu, "did Jianghuai join the military?"

    Yan Xu stopped, then said: "he wants to fight in the army, set up his own merits."

    When Tang Dynasty stares at Yan Xu, he suddenlyughs and satirizes with a smile, "have you made your own contribution? Take the yuan Nengjing I gave to show loyalty to the military, right

    Apart from Jianghuai providing yuanneng crystal to the military, he can''t think of any other possibilities. He knows that the military has its own research institute. The yuanneng collection device of thest generation came from the military research institute. Now someone provides yuanneng crystal ready-made to the Research Institute, and then tells them the origin and function of yuanneng crystal. Presumably, the research institute should seize the time to research without eating, drinking or sleeping Find out the way to get the Yuan energy crystal?

    YanXu didn''t speak. It''s a fact, and he didn''t know what to say.

    Tang Shidao: "did you know that he would take yuan Nengjing to join the military?"

    YanXu said: "it''s nothing bad. If yuannengjing is discovered earlier, there will be more awakeners and less danger for human beings. It''s really wrong for JAC to show loyalty to the military with the yuannengjing you gave, but it''s necessary to make public the method of obtaining yuannengjing. "Tang Shi snorted and sneered, "do you want me to praise you for your greatness? I really don''t see that you look like an upright and hard-blooded man, but the heart of the virgin is in your bones. "

    Yan Xu was ridiculed by the Tang Dynasty, and his face was not good-looking.

    Tang Shi was also very upset. The feeling of being betrayed came again. He didn''t want to make Yan Xufortable and continued tough at him. "How do you know that after Yuan Neng Jing was discovered, human beings will be less dangerous? Have you ever thought about the people who use yuan Neng Jing to awaken, where do those yuan Neng Jinge from? It''s for hunting other people. Will there be any loss of personnel in the process of hunting alien? Is yuannengjing obtained by hunting alien soldiers for their own use? Not necessarily? "

    Yan Xu said with a cold face: "I know what you want to say. Even if the soldiers don''t get yuan Neng Jing for their own use, the military will make full use of it and give it to people with greater potential and better strength. When they wake up, they will certainly aplish the same task for the soldiers who died. "

 Chapter 50

    <h4>Chapter 50</h4>

    "I''ll make the best of you." Tang Dynasty did not give him a good face at all. Even if he was a major, Tang Dynasty still did not give him face. "It''s an unwritten rule in thest days that who hunts yuan Nengjing belongs to him. Why should yuan Nengjing be turned in and provided to others? Do you think it''s easy for ordinary people to hunt other people? It''s all for life! If the military is really so great, you can ask who is in charge of the way to obtain yuanneng crystal? Who are the people who really wake up now. YanXu, do you dare to bet me that the way to obtain yuannengjing is now in the hands of the military. It will take at least six months for them to publish this method. The first wave of awakening is definitely those officials who sit in the office all day and just talk

    After Yuan Neng Jing was discovered by the military in thest century, it was really six months before the news came out. It was only when the people in the military woke up that ordinary people could pick up the leak.

    Tang Dynasty''s anger was not due to the leakage of yuannengjing''s information. If he was really afraid of the leakage, he would not take it out in front of the soldiers to save people. The method of obtaining yuannengjing was not his own. Even if it was not obtained by the military now, it would be studiedter. He just doesn''t like the way Jianghuai did it. If he can make the Tang Dynasty see the right way, he can teach him the way directly. The more people with ulterior motives in dikes, the more people with ulterior motives jump.

    There is also YanXu, who was most disgusted with his justice in Tang Dynasty. Are you the savior or something? Do you think you can control the whole situation and judge the life and death of others? In thest days, those who yed justice had already entered the belly of the alien race. In thest life, he could survive. In Tang Dynasty, apart from saying that his force was worth his watch, I really didn''t know what to say.

    In thest life, they often fought against each other, often disagreed with each other. In the Tang Dynasty, they could live for three years. What sinister people had never seen? What kind of danger have you never experienced? However, his views will bepletely denied in front of YanXu. In the Tang Dynasty, he was stubborn sometimes. How could he ept YanXu? No matter right or wrong, he would not ept him. Now, I want to get along well in this world, and strive for no more quarrels. I didn''t expect that before I met Tang Dynasty, YanXu still had such a serious "Notre Dame disease"!

    YanXu is not a good-natured person. All the soldiers he led knew it, so after listening to the sarcasm of Tang Dynasty, he chose to endure it. However, the more Tang Shi said, the more outrageous he was. He retorted: "naturally, the military has its own considerations. Who is responsible for the existence of the safe area now? Isn''t it the people who are just waiting for the military to make porridge? Isn''t it the soldier''s desperate defense? Even if this method is really in the hands of the military for six months, there is nothing wrong with it. The strength of the military must be strengthened. Only in that way can it be more beneficial to protect the people. The affairs of those officials are only a few, not all. "

    "YanXu, if you say that, I really want to give you two words, ha! Oh! If the people have their own strength, do you want to protect them? Can''t they stand with the soldiers and fight against the alien race together? Isn''t the military trying to keep it a secret? OK, I''m going to post a big character newspaper to post out the way to obtain yuannengjing, so that everyone can be awakeners! "

    In Tang Dynasty, what he said was just angry, and he didn''t really want to do it. But Yan Xu didn''t know what he thought. He grabbed people and dragged them to the secluded alley beside him. He roared: "what are you doing! Do you know what will happen if you publish the method? People are already in a state of panic. Now the sustenance in their hearts is the awakened one. Do you want to create chaos by publishing the news? When the timees, don''t attack from other races, and the safe area will be scattered by itself! "

    "I know the right way." Of course, Tang Shi also thought of this. He is not ready to announce it now.

    "I tell you, don''t mess around, do you hear me?" YanXu seriously warned Tang Shi, but Tang Shi took his eyes at him, like two cockfighting, fighting against each other, and no one would let anyone. Although Tang Shi didn''t n to announce it, he didn''t want to lose to YanXu in momentum.

    After quarreling for a long time, Tang Shi thought it was boring, so he turned around and left.

    Yan Xu also followed him. Tang Shi turned to look at him and sneered: "it''s a pity that you defend the military everywhere and don''t join the army. Major Yan, look to your left. New recruits are being recruited there. If you go there now, you may be able to recover your status as a major in minutes. Don''t follow me any more. "

    Yan Xu was so angry that he gritted his teeth and stood on the road carefully. He didn''t follow him or not. He watched Tang Shi walk away, clenched his fist and quickly followed him.

    Tang knew YanXu was following him. When he entered themunity, Tang didn''t look back, so he asked, "Why are you still following me?"

    Yan Xu is also not polite, said righteously, "I have no ce to go."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was proud of his smile, but he still looked unhappy and said, "don''t you want to join the army? I''ve shown you the way, but if you don''t go, what are you going to do with people like me? "

    Yan Xu silent, endure, people under the eaves, can not but bow. Only today did he know that Tang Dynasty was such a cruel man.

    There are more refugees in themunity. It is crowded and noisy. It has reached the spectacr scene of thest life. Tang Shi took a look at the corner of the flower pool. It used to be his foothold, but now it''s upied by a middle-aged man who is sitting on the edge of the flower pool chatting with the people next to him.

    From the crowd, it was not easy to squeeze out, to see two soldiers with live ammunition standing at the entrance of the stairs. Tang Shi was immediately alert. He stepped back two steps and returned to the crowd. Yan Xu, who was behind him, was severely trampled and frowned with pain. Looking up, he saw two soldiers at the stairway.When Tang Dynasty saw Yan Xu one eye, Yan Xu understood, inquired to a nearby middle-aged woman, "elder sister, how can there be two soldiers there?"

    The woman looked at YanXu for a while, and then looked at Tang Shi beside him. She saw that both of them were shabby and dirty, and even his mother couldn''t recognize them. She suddenly felt that they were connected with each other. She waved to YanXu. YanXu was a big man, so she had to bend down and listen. The woman said mysteriously, "I heard that they are arresting a prisoner. The prisoner lives in this building. I don''t know why he didn''t go up to arrest people. Instead, he has been here for several days. If we say that the world is in chaos, the soldiers have gone out to kill monsters, and the prisoners are worth catching. We can see how dangerous the prisoners are. The refugees in themunity are all spreading. It''s said that they are more terrible than monsters, killing people like hemp. "

    Yan Xu listened and looked at Tang Shi, a look of schadenfreude.

    They all know who the two soldiers are waiting for. They don''t go up to catch people, but they don''t find anyone after they go up. Is that what they are guarding?

 Chapter 51

    <h4>Chapter 51</h4>

    Tang turned and went to the gate of themunity, YanXu quickly followed, "where do you want to go?"

    When Tang Dynasty sneered, "go to find someone to settle ounts."

    The military can know his detailed address so quickly. If Jianghuai didn''t betray him, he didn''t believe it. Obviously, Jianghuai not only dedicated yuan Nengjing to the military, but also leaked the information of Tang Dynasty to the military. It''s just that the Tang Dynasty didn''t understand. As a suspect, the end of the world has already arrived. Wu Weiguo has no reason to eat too much and hold him still when he has nothing to do. What''s the purpose of such a high-profile guard downstairs

    Tang suddenly stopped, and then turned back, Yan Xu continued to follow.

    Tang Shi thought of a possibility and decided to gamble. He pushed away the crowd, went straight to the two soldiers, and stood still in front of them. The soldier saw the two men, dirty, disheartened and unable to see their faces. He looked them up and down again, and then asked, "what do you do?"

    Tang Shi said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Tang Shi. Are you waiting for someone?"

    On hearing this, the two soldiers immediately looked Tang Shi up and down carefully and asked uncertainly, "are you Tang Shi? The one on the fourth floor? "

    Tang Shi smile unchanged, "it''s me, you want me?"

    When the two soldiers saw that Zhengzhu appeared, they were all relieved and said, "I''m waiting for you. Captain Jiang asked us to tell you that if we didn''t show up before, we won''t show up in the future."

    Tang continued to smile, a good temper, "I do not know who the two said Jiang captain?"

    The words of the two soldiers had arrived, and they were about to leave. When asked by Tang Shi, they stopped and said, "it''s the captain of Jianghuai. I said, brother, don''t me us for not reminding you. No matter you have offended captain Jiang before, you''d better avoid the limelight. He is now the chief of the awakeners team. He is the first awakener in Lincheng. He is trusted and valued by the military and has great power. No, he gave us an order. Our brothers have been here for many days, but they have brought us the message. If it''s OK, we''ll leave. You can do it yourself. "

    Tang Shi a pair of grateful appearance, "thank you two, walk slowly."

    The two soldiers waved and left. Listening to their attitude, they were obviously dissatisfied with Jianghuai.

    In Tang Dynasty, he looked light and said nothing. He turned and went upstairs.

    He just said that Wu Weiguo was the head of the military. He would not have nothing to do to guard him. He guessed that it was really Jianghuai.

    Yan Xu did not expect that after Jiang Huai gained power, he would send someone to warn Tang Shi of such words for the first time.

    After Yan Xu went out for a walk, he found out how influential Jiang Huai was in Lincheng. From 80 years old to 3 years old, no one didn''t know that Jiang Huai was the first awakener in Lincheng. Besides being the first awakener, he was also the most powerful awakener, so he was called "the first awakener in Lincheng".

    No matter what the facts are, there must be something written by the military behind this. Lincheng is in urgent need of a hero image to stabilize people''s hearts. This person must be loyal to the military and really have real talent and learning. Maybe Jianghuai is the first one to wake up in the eyes of those people. He took a lot of yuannengjing before, and it''s normal to wake up faster than others. But unexpectedly, those yuannengjing given by Tang Dynasty helped him get this position.

    YanXu thought that when Tang Dynasty was warned by two soldiers, he would go to Jianghuai in a rage. To his surprise, Tang Dynasty didn''t do it. Instead, he was very quiet. He didn''t say anything about it and didn''t go to Jianghuai to settle ounts. This made YanXu a little confused.

    Elucidation a night didn''t think ofe out, inmmation Xu had to directly seek him to ask.

    When Yan Xu came in, he saw that Tang Shi''s hand stretched forward, and Zhou Youyuan''s hand could surge. After a while, a card appeared in Tang Shi''s hand. He was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask.

    Hearing Yan Xu''s question, Tang just saidzily: "just a Jianghuai River, it''s not worth wasting my time. I''m a man who will repay his kindness and revenge. He''d better not act again, or I''ll let him die. "

    When Tang Dynasty light floats a word, hear Yan Xu straight frown.

    He knew that the Tang Dynasty had such strength. No matter how powerful Jianghuai was, it was impossible for him to beat the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty was already a level 2 awakener. It was hard to say whether Jianghuai had reached the first level. Moreover, the strength of the level was insurmountable. If the Tang Dynasty really wanted to kill him, it was estimated that Jianghuai would have to wash his neck and wait.

    It''s just that Yan Xu can''t figure it out. A student who has just been out of College for less than two months has the courage to say such words about killing people so easily. Moreover, when he kills a foreign race, he is especially cruel.

    YanXu didn''t continue to talk about Jianghuai. He walked over and sat down by the bed to watch Tang Shi make cards. "Are you making cards?"

    "Well." In the Tang Dynasty, he answered.

    "What kind of card is this?" YanXu certainly does not simply think that Tang Dynasty can make the same card as Benming card.

    "Yuanneng card. The consumables of the card age will be equal to the status of the Yuanbao and gold bar of the peace age in the future. " It''s a pity that when Tang took out another 30 yuan of meat, he was very satisfied with the loss.YanXu took the yuanneng card and studied it. It was the same size as Benming card, but the color and pattern on the card were different. It was very different from Benming card.

    This time in the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t propose to teach YanXu how to make yuanneng cards. It''s not that he was guarding against YanXu, but that he himself learned half a dozen things, and the failure rate was too high.

    Yuanneng card is the most basic card among all consumption cards. Even so, there was no chance to learn it in the Tang Dynasty.

    Today, Tang did not go out all day, but Yan Xu went out for a circle. He went to his study and took a can of drink. "What''s the situation outside?"

    YanXu looked up at him, "what information do you want to know?"

    Tang Shidao: "military action."

    This let Yan Xu strange, yesterday also quarreled with him for a long time, the military well scolded a pass, now so concerned, what is the meaning?

    "Why pay so much attention to the actions of the military?" YanXu asked him.

    Tang Shi, holding the can in his hand, hums andughs: "although I don''t like the military, if I want to escape from Lincheng, I have to borrow the strength of the military. Of course, I should pay attention to it."

    The whole Lincheng city has beenpletely surrounded by foreign people. It''s impossible for him and YanXu to rush out alone. Only when they move with the big troops can they have the hope of survival.

    Yan Xu asked with great interest: "in this case, why don''t you join the awakening team of the military? In this way, we can not only contribute to Lincheng, but also provide three meals a day without having to eat biscuits and instant noodles every day. "

    Tang Shi raised his hand, the can hit the trash can urately, and spread itzily on the sofa, "I don''t want to be taken as the research object. The military is still in the exploration stage, and its attitude towards the awakened is to use and guard against them. I won''t join the military until the critical moment."

    YanXu didn''t answer. He walked around the safe area today, looking at the soldiers who were carried back from the battlefield, deeply touched him. If he doesn''t have the ability, he can do his part, but now he is wandering in the safe area, let these ordinary soldiers to protect, watching their blood drenched being carried down, Yan Xu has a feeling that he can''t say. He feels sorry for the uniform he has been wearing for many years, and his rank as a major.

    He was not in the Tang Dynasty. In the Tang Dynasty, he was just a college graduate and a frencer, but he was an officer with a military rank. At that time, because he had no hope of recovery, he applied for retirement. He didn''t know why, so he was still a serving soldier. The responsibility he was under made him hesitate.

    Tang Shi stared at him for a while and said with a sneer, "don''t you have another attack of Notre Dame?"

    Yan Xu frowned and said, "what''s Notre Dame disease? What is that

    In the Tang Dynasty, he said, "isn''t it? You don''t want to go back to the army and contribute to it, do you? Anyway, you are an awakened person now, and you are also a level 2 strong person. You have the ability to contribute your strength, don''t you? "

    Yan Xu ck face, didn''t expect Tang Shi guess so urate, his ideas were all he saw through, he was five years older than him, in front of him, really no advantage.

    If Tang Dynasty knew what Yan Xu was thinking, he would continue tough at him. Strictly speaking, Tang Dynasty''s mind might be more mature than Yan Xu''s now. Thest Tang Dynasty lived to be nearly 26 years old, and he came out of the chaos of thest time. Naturally, his mind would be much more mature. In addition, he was betrayed by his lover and rtives, so his temperament was not the same as that of Tang Dynasty Yes, he has beenpletely changed.

    Yan Xu corrected: "not back to the army, I was a serving soldier, although I applied for retirement, but it was not approved, just my military status is not in Lincheng."

    "Well, it''s a pity that you don''t contribute to the military." Tang said a strange, alone back to the room.

    After two days, Tang Dynasty did not go out at home, but Yan Xu would go out every day. Although Tang Shi didn''t say it, he still hoped that YanXu would not join the military. They were so good that even if they went out from Lincheng, they could live outside.

    On the third day, Tang Shi didn''t stay at home. All the yuanneng cards he needed had been made. It was time to go out and continue to hunt other people and get yuanneng crystal. Of course, he won''t go out alone. He must pull YanXu.

    Yan Xu didn''t say anything, followed him. Go on their "path" - the vent of the flour mill.

    Thest time he worked in the enemy upied area for nearly a month, he didn''t go too far in the Tang Dynasty. He always worked near the safe area. The farther away he was from the safe area, the more serious the disaster was. Even if there were ten Tang Dynasties, he ran to the depth of the enemy upied area and died. So this time, he still didn''t go far. He was hunting some low-level aliens nearby. There''s no doubt that meeting the three eyed monster is definitely a way to win Neng Jing is the quickest way. However, three Eyed Monsters were hunted and killed by the Tang Dynasty. It''s rare to see them near the safe area. It''s estimated that they all went to the depths of the enemy upied area.

 Chapter 52

    <h4>Chapter 52</h4>

    The most frequent haunt around here is the poisonous corpse man instead of the original three eyed monster. As long as the poisonous corpse man appears, there must be ghost spiders nearby.

    In a narrow street, they met with the poisonous corpses wandering around. A dozen poisonous corpses called "Ho Ho" and rushed towards them. Tang Shi stretched out his right hand, ready to urge the sickle of the dead, but was stopped by Yan Xu, "don''t use the sickle of the dead, I''lle, you follow me."

    YanXu found that as long as the Tang Dynasty used the sickle of the dead, his temperament would definitely change, so he would rather not let the Tang Dynasty do it.

    In Tang Dynasty, he shrugged his shoulders and enjoyed his leisure. It''s just some infected people who didn''t even reach grade zero. YanXu can deal with it by himself, and he doesn''t need to do it.

    Tang Dynasty slowly followed YanXu and appreciated YanXu''s action of waving ice fire demon''s heart sword. Atst, he couldn''t help saying, "I think you need a sword to practice. You have a sword in your hand, not a machete brother. It''s a waste to use such a good sword. It''s estimated that ice fire demon''s heart sword will cry when you use epic weapon card to kill poison corpses ˇŁˇ±

    "Shut up Yan Xu is very fierce. Tang Shi says that he really doesn''t know how to use swords. He used to use guns and swords. Who has nothing to do with swordsmanship? What''s more, it''s like a big sword in a game mold. The weight of the ice fire magic heart sword is absolutely not light. It''s amazing that he can wave it. I hope he can y it beautifully. How can it be!

    In Tang Dynasty, he suddenly enjoyed Yan Xu''s appearance when he was provoked, as if he had returned to the previous life. They would fight side by side, sarcasm each other, andugh at each other. However, in these memories, there are always two people - Tang Qi and Lu Chuan! At that time, the Tang Dynasty would always work with the two of them, sometimes the four of them. At that time, the Tang Dynasty couldn''t understand Yan Xu''s thinking very much, and clearly hated them. Why did they work with them? It''s not self abuse. What is it?

    Now Tang Shi understands that what YanXu hates is Tang Qi and Lu Chuan, but not him. It''s just that YanXu''s attitude towards Tang Shi is worse than the two of them, so Tang Shi mistakenly thinks that YanXu hates the three of them.

    In the Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu had solved this group of poisonous corpses, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and looked back at the Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty suddenly changed his look. The blue-green sickle of the dead appeared in his hand. He rushed out and cut off the spider''s legs! YanXu quickly retreated, and the green blood from the broken spider''s legs sprayed all over the body. A fishy smell came to my nose. A ghost spider twice as big as the one I met before appeared in the field of vision. YanXu out of a cold sweat, he did not find the ghost spider close, so quietly appeared in front of him.

    At this time, some poisonous corpses jumped out of the copsed ruins, and YanXu rushed to kill them.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he waved the scythe of the dead. The hardness of the de could not stop the carapace of therge ghost spider. This ghost spider was not a first-ss one, but a second-ss one. If there was no scythe of the dead in the hands of the Tang Dynasty, he would never be able to deal with it. Therge ghost spider tries to block the scythe with its legs. Every time, its legs will be cut off, but it can''t stop it. Seeing that it is defeated, it turns around and wants to escape. The higher the level of the alien race, the more intelligent it is. For example, thisrge ghost spider has learned to judge the situation. When it sees that the situation is not good, it turns around and runs away. How can Tang Dynasty let it escape? It''s a secondary yuan energy crystal.

    A sickle down, therge ghost spider''s head was directly split, struggling to wave a few broken legs, and finallypletely did not move. In the Tang Dynasty, after taking yuannengjing, when he turned around, he saw a dense ck miniature version of ghost spiders crawling out of the ruins. They all reduced their size to the size of only fingernails. This kind of attack power was stronger than restoring the proportion of the same body, and they were more likely to parasitize live objects. Just now, without any defense, it was a miniature version of ghost spiders that came to him quietly, Suddenly released the equal ratio real body, just let Yan Xu have no sense, almost ate a dark deficit!

    Tang Shi stepped back quickly and yelled, "go, go! It''s a miniaturized version of ghost spider. Let''s go

    YanXu raised his hand and cut off the head of the poisonous corpse man, then turned and ran. The Tang Dynasty opened the way in front of them, killed the poisonous corpses who came out from time to time under the de, and rushed to the other end of the street at a high speed. On both sides of the road, there were ck spiders pouring out, encircling them. In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t run on the t ground. With the help of a copsed signboard, he jumped out of thin air and grabbed the edge of the roadside roof. He pushed his arms and feet on the wall and directly turned over to the roof. These movements werepleted at one go, two seconds did not want, Tang Shigang turned around, saw Yan Xu also used the same method to grab the edge of the roof, and then turn up.

    Standing on the roof of a three story building, they gasped and looked at the buried ground. What they were crawling about were miniature versions of ghost spiders. Tang cold face, a word does not say, so looking at the reduced version of ghost spider convergence, and then aimlessly crawling around.

    Yan Xu''s face is very ugly. It''s very close to the safe area. There are so many ghost spiders here. Once they attack the safe area, they can''t imagine the casualties. There must be some way to stop these ghost spiders. Everything has its nemesis. So what is the nemesis of ghost spiders?When Yan Xu looked at Tang Dynasty, "what is the killer of ghost spider?"

    Tang Shi looked cold, turned to the other side and wanted to jump to the top of the opposite building, "I don''t know. Go, get out of here. "

    YanXu did not move, "I think you will know, tell me what it is?"

    "You don''t want to know. It''s the real disaster of human beings that leads to the killer of ghost spider." Looking at the small scaled ghost spider on the ground, the chaotic order began to clear up again and crawled to the other end of the street.

    Yan Xunguage stopped, ghost spider has been very terrible, its nemesis can be kind?

    At this time, YanXu also found that the ground version of the ghost spider''s abnormal. Tang Dynasty did not say much, turned the direction, jumped to another building, followed the miniaturized version of ghost spider army in the past, wanted to see what attracted them.

    Just after jumping over two buildings, Tang Shi stopped and stood on the top of the building, looking at several figures in front of them. They were wearing ordinary people''s clothes, but their clothes were very clean. Nowadays, there are not many people who can have clean clothes, not to mention holding regr military rifles.

    Yan Xu also followed toe over, saw that several people slowly frowned, holding a regr military rifle, but did not wear military uniform, what are these people doing?

    Six people on the street, armed with rifles, walked slowly forward. They were very careful every step and talked as they walked, "don''t you think there are big spiders around here? There are more yuanneng crystals in the spider''s body than three Eyed Monsters. If we can get more, our brothers can leave one for each of us. When we be awakeners, we won''t have to work for them any more. "

    "Xiao Li, don''t try to embezzle. If the mayor knows, you will die."

    Xiao Li muttered: "he is a mayor, and there are so many people who protect him. Besides, he is already an awakener. Why should he be such a multi energy crystal? I don''t understand. "

    "When you wake up, you will know why you need so many energy crystals."

    Xiao Li stopped and listened, "wait, did you hear anything?"

    Lao Zhang said with a smile: "don''t be suspicious. Even if the big spider is about to appear, we will see it for the first time. The big spider is big and easy to aim at. Hehe."

    Standing on the roof of the two people, will listen to their words in the ear, miniature version of the ghost spider in order not to scare, all scattered in the ruins, ready to siege.

    Yan Xu took two steps to the edge, ready to remind them to leave here quickly, but he was grabbed by Tang Shi and said coldly: "let''s go, they''re dead."

    Yan Xu looks at Tang Dynasty, a face of disbelief, he can be so indifferent to life. Leaving Tang Dynasty, YanXu stood at the edge of the roof and said in a loud voice: "leave here! Danger

    Six people were startled by the sudden voice. All the muzzle of the gun aimed at YanXu standing on the roof, but no one moved. Lao Zhang asked directly, "who are you? What are you doing here? "

    Yan Xu some anxious, "you are all around the ghost spider, while there is still time, quickly run!"

    Six people still did not move, quiet for two seconds, Xiao Li suddenly said: "is he a brain problem? We can''t see a ghost spider? Where? Where is it? Why can''t I see where the ghost spider is? " Xiao Li looked around with exaggeration.

    Tang Shi stepped forward with a sneer, "at your feet."

    When they saw another maning out, they immediately took aim at him with vignce. Xiao Li was a little suspicious. The smile on his face was really weird. He swore in his heart. He knew very well that ghost spider could not be at his feet. How could such a big guy be at his feet. Sometimes, Li thought, what''s the effect of a spider''s nce at the foot of an idiot?

    When Xiao Li raised his head, raised his gun and aimed at Tang, he scolded: "you mother''s egg..."

    "Watch the back!" Yan Xu roared, quickly looking for favorable terrain, to ensure that he cane up again after going down.

    With a click, Xiao Li''s head was directly bitten off by two huge beaks, and gululu rolled to the ground, with blood spurting all over the ground. The people on the ground turned the muzzle of the gun in panic, and "bang bang" shot, but the distance was too close. As soon as the spider''s leg stretched out, it directly prated a person, showing off that it was lifted up and hung in the air, and the person screamed bitterly in the air. Other people are crazy to shoot, the bullet hit on the hard shell, immediately will be bounced off, the ghost spider can''t do any damage.

 Chapter 53

    <h4>Chapter 53</h4>

    YanXu had quickly analyzed the terrain below, and wanted to jump down, but was grabbed by Tang Shiyi, "don''t go down!"

    "I can save them!" Yan Xu said angrily.

    "Don''t show off! follow me! Come on Don''t let him go.

    At this time, another scream came from below. Another man was put on the spider leg and lifted up. The man struggled in the air and screamed for help.

    At this time, YanXu also found out the problem. It was clear that so many ghost spiders were hidden in the dark. Why did only onee out to attack them? It was not like hunting. With the ability ofrge ghost spiders, it was easy to kill six of them in an instant. Why did they kill one by one? Why did they mention it to the public Show it to the public?!

    Yan Xu retreated a step, suddenly out of a cold sweat.

    "Help! Help! Help us The three living people ran wildly while they were dying, shouting desperately at the same time.

    Tang Shichi said: "have you found the problem? It''s deliberately luring us. The body of the awakened is very good for their evolution. Let''s go

    Tang Shi had heard the sound of Xie Xie''s crawling. Without stopping for a moment, he jumped up and jumped to the opposite building. As soon as they took off, severalrge ghost spiders jumped up from the wall. Unfortunately, they fell into the air. The most delicious prey had already escaped. They still don''t give up and quickly catch up with the past!

    In Tang Dynasty, he YanXu made a series of fast jumps. They had no roof to support, so they jumped down and ran wildly. Therge ghost spider followed them closely. Instead of running to the safe area, they ran far in circles and then hid in a sealed basement.

    Both of them were so tired that they gasped for breath. Tang Dynasty did not forget to ridicule YanXu at this time. "Don''t think that the alien race is so stupid. They are smart. Mr. major, your IQ has lost to a big spider."

    Yan Xu had nothing to say but to be ridiculed by the Tang Dynasty. He really underestimated the alien, who can think of a spider with such a high IQ, actually used tactics, a lure, the other ready to sneak attack, too his mother''s smart!

    Two people hide for a long time just go out, careful look around, didn''t see pursuers, this just quickly leave.

    Now it''s impossible to easily get yuanneng crystal. The three eyed monster is no longer around here. Besides the poisonous corpse man and ghost spider, there are jackals. The most terrible thing is Zerg. On the way, they met a few single ghouls, but they didn''t think about it. They rushed up to kill them. These ghouls are all zero level creatures. There are Yuan energy crystals in their bodies. They are also zero level. Ghouls are much more dangerous than three Eyed Monsters. We can''t deal with arge number of them. It''s OK for two people to deal with a few. Fortunately, both of them use card weapons, otherwise they can''t cut through the hard beetle armour of the ghoul.

    After yuannengjing was taken out, the Tang Dynasty also made the corpse of the ghoul into a material card. The beetle''s carapace and w are good materials for making armor and weapons. The hardness of the ghoul''s w is absolutely higher than that of the weapons in peacetime. If you unload one, it can be used as a dagger directly, sharp and hard.

    YanXu has been standing by and watching. In the Tang Dynasty, every corpse of the ghoul was made into a card, which makes YanXu very surprised. He can''t guess how many undiscovered techniques Tang Shi mastered, which makes him unable to help thinking, are these really the benefits of the ancestral treasure of the Mei family?

    In the Tang Dynasty, the corpses of the ghouls were carded, and the material cards were put into the small grid. Looking at the cards ced in the small grid, it was urgent for the card package to carry them. Otherwise, they would be everywhere. Although the energy would not be dissipated if they were ced in the small grid, it was not the way. After all, the small grid was not a special thing to carry the cards. It was the only way to put the cards into the card package The most correct way.

    They wandered around the enemy upied area for a day, but they didn''t get a few yuanneng crystals, so they had to go back. The enemy upied area became more and more dangerous. They didn''t n to spend the night outside, so it was safer to go back to live. Follow the way you came, and prepare to go around the secret road. On the way, they heard the sound of guns not far away. These sounds have not stopped since the end of the world, but they have never been as dense as they are now. Apart from the sound of guns, they can also hear people''s shouts.

    Yan Xu stopped and looked in that direction, "is something wrong over there?"

    Tang did not stop, tone cold, "the ident is not you can solve, you are not the Savior, more you less you make no difference."

    The roar of the hunyin beast is earth shaking, just like rolling thunder, which is far away.

    YanXu didn''t hesitate any more and rushed in that direction.

    Tang Shiqi scolded, "that''s the cry of the wild beast, at least level 6! You can only die if you go

    The soldiers on the line of defense can''t help retreating. The leader is apanymander. There are more and more monsters these two days. Seeing his soldiers die wave after wave, he is so anxious that he has a bubble in his mouth. This is the second line of defense. If they withdraw again, they will fight to the base camp soon. The front line of defense is probably unsustainable. The gunfire has stopped. The roar of the beast just came is full of anger and violence. It''s a sign of preparing for mass ughter!

    Thepanymander saw a strange looking creature running to this side from a distance. For a moment, he ran upright, and for a moment, hended on all fours. He immediately roared, "ready to shoot! Be sure to stop that monster! correspondent! Hasn''t the awakening teame yet? "The correspondent said in a loud voice, "it''s already here! on the way! It will be here soon

    Thepanymander continued to roar, "urge again! Push again! Hurry up

    The creature is getting closer and bigger. It is estimated that it is 3 meters tall by sight. It looks like a bear, but it is much thinner and faster than a bear. When itnds on all fours, it moves very flexibly. Its head looks like a wild boar, but it has a wolf''s mouth. Its tusks pierce the lower teeth, and its ears stand on both sides of its head. It looks very fierce. It has ck hair standing on its body like a steel needle. It has hit a line of defense. Its skin is just a little damaged. You can imagine how hard the monster''s fur is.

    When the fierce beast entered the range, the soldiers immediately fired. For a moment, the artillery was dense, and even such a fierce monster slowed down. He roared and pped the damaged buildings on the roadside, and seriously injured the soldiers with steel bars and stones. Fury is very powerful, two football big stones easily shot over, the second line of defense temporarily shrouded in the "stone rain", the formation was quickly disrupted, many soldiers were hit by stones, fell down on the spot.

    Thepanymander was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that a monster was so smart. He also expected that they might not be able to defend this line of defense. He yelled: "haven''t they arrived yet?"

    A military car stopped and five people immediately jumped out of it.

    Around the soldiers immediately excited, "it''s the third awakening team, Captain Zhou Hui ising!"

    "Great, they''re here atst!"

    "Only the awakened can deal with such a monster. We are sure to win!"

    Zhou Hui came with four people. Thepanymander came up and said, "Captain Zhou, you''re here. It''s up to you."

    Zhou Hui nodded, "just give it to our third awakening team. Don''t hide, everyone. Take out your life card and get ready to fight! "

    Ordinary soldiers quickly retreated, leaving the battlefield to the awakened.

    Zhou Hui took the lead to take out his own life card, materialized, and a big ax appeared in his hand. Others also released their own life cards and rushed to fight. Only Huo Hai was the slowest and followed slowly. After all, they underestimated the strength of the fury beast, just a face-to-face, the monster a w shot, directly seconds kill an awakened person.

    Zhou Hui was stunned and roared, "back up! keep apart! Yu Mei, long range shooting

    "Yes Yu Mei answered. She is the only female in the third awakening team. Fortunately, she got a yuanneng pistol. With her own yuanneng as a bullet, the killing power of yuanneng is many times higher than that of ordinary bullets.

    Yu Mei obeys the order and starts shooting with yuanneng pistol. The beast is huge in size, and its fur is very hard. Even if it is hit by yuanneng bullet, it has no effect. In the process of retreating, another awakened person died. Zhou Hui didn''t expect that the alien race he met today would be so powerful. He was fierce in melee, but his defense was still so high. How could he fight? Zhou Hui turned his head and saw Huo Hai standing behind him. He was angry. "Huo Hai, what else is your life card hiding? Take it out quickly

    Huo Hai frowned and said: "Captain Zhou, ask for support. We can''t deal with this monster. We can kill two awakened people in a second. We''ll go up and die. We''d better retreat!"

    "The army doesn''t train us for pleasure! It has to work at the critical moment! " Zhou Hui denounced.

    Huo Hai didn''t speak any more. He thought that no matter how effective he was, he had to have a life.

    "Captain!" Yu Mei can''t hold on any longer. She uses yuanneng bullet to block the monster''s forward speed, but yuanneng bullet consumes her own yuanneng, not endless.

    Zhou Hui didn''t have time to teach Huo Hai, "kill with me!"

    Zhou Hui roared and rushed up with his axe. Unfortunately, as soon as he arrived in front of the fierce beast, the axe was not waved, but it was pped by a paw and smashed like a shell into the damaged building beside the route. His life and death were unknown.

    Huo Hai a see, which still dare toe forward, turn round to run back, Yu Mei a woman, see that monster rushed over, also can only give up shooting retreat.

    The soldiers who stayed in the rear were dumbfounded. They always believed that the invincible awakener was vulnerable to this monster. They lost two people in a short time, and captain Zhou''s life and death were unknown. The awakened people have run away. Do they have the power to fight back? The answer must be no!

    Companymander Gao Jian saw the situation was not good, immediately ordered, vowed to defend the second line of defense! The soldiers had to pick up their guns again and start shooting. The violent beast rushes into the crowd and waves its sharp ws violently. When it goes down with one w, it can kill two or three people immediately. It can w and bite. The violent beast is like entering into the realm of no one. Gao Jian is still roaring to defend the line.

 Chapter 54

    <h4>Chapter 54</h4>

    Just at this time, a figure suddenly came out from the side. The big sword blocked the captured w and saved a soldier''s life. However, the w strike was so powerful that the blocker retreated several meters with the force before he could stand firm. This person is no one else. It is YanXu whoes to kill the monster again with his feet. The fierce beast stands up three meters high, strong and quick to respond. His two forepaws are as flexible as his two hands. With one paw waving down, YanXu''s ice fire magic heart sword can hold it, but YanXu can''t hold the power of the fierce beast. The first time was a few steps back, the second time was shot directly fell out. Fury fear beast was infuriated by Yan Xu, rushed to throw out of Yan Xu will kill in the past.

    The soldiers never thought that a man would rush out at this time. Looking at the man''s fighting power and the sword in his hand, he should also be the awakener. Yes, but hepletely angered the monster, and the chance of survival was slim.

    YanXu wants to stop his castration, but he can''t help it. Seeing the fierce beast roaring towards him, he clenches the sword in his hand and is ready to fight to death. But unexpectedly, the fierce beast that has just rushed to the front is shrouded by a big fire, "bang" explodes! YanXu is too close, and is also affected by the airflow. It''s directly overturned. Fortunately, this is a magic card, and there are no metal fragments in it. Otherwise, if the monster is not killed, YanXu will be dead.

    Of course, Tang Shi knew that a missile could not kill the fierce beast. While the fire blocked the sight of the monster, Tang Shi immediately took out another magic card - yuanneng shooting!

    Dozens of golden lights radiated from the card, all of which flew to the beast in front of him. His hard fur was instantly pierced, and dozens of blood holes were shot out of his body. The beast roared wildly, and at the same time waved its ws, trying to kill people who dare to hurt it. Tang Shi had expected to be hit back. After one strike, he quickly retreated, and the beast was defeated. Just as he stood up and roared, Tang Shi appeared the sickle of the dead, which was shed on the belly of the beast!

    Unfortunately, even if the scythe could cut its fur, the resistance was still great, and the depth of the de could not be fatal. In Tang Dynasty, it could not escape the fierce beast''s w and was hit by one w.

    At this time, it has been seriously injured, and dozens of blood holes have been shot out of its body, which is bubbling with blood. There was hesitation and resentment in the eyes of the beast. Although he wanted to kill all these hateful aliens, his injuries were really serious. After considering the advantages and disadvantages, the beast did not continue to attack, but turned and ran away quickly.

    The battlefield was quiet, and the battle was over before everyone could react. Just now, the sessive attacks of Tang Dynasty were too fast. Many people didn''t see clearly how he hurt the monster. All we saw was a young man who was shot out by the monster, and then the monster turned and left.

    Even Gao Jian and the other two awakened people looked shocked. The soldiers worried: "what about the man who just rushed out?"

    "Dead? It''s strange to survive being hit by a monster in the front. "

    Gao Jian then came back to his senses and said, "no matter whether it''s dead or alive, we have to find people. Our lives are saved by those two people. Go quickly!"

    "Yes The soldiers who survived immediately rushed to the direction of the attack.

    At the moment, Tang Shi is no longer in that ce. He was hit to fly out of the moment, Yan Xu followed to chase past, originally wanted to catch him, but the speed is too slow, can''t catch up with Tang Shi''s castration. After finding that the monster left, YanXu quickly picked up Tang Shi and left the ce. He ran to their "secret road" direction. There was no soldiers on duty, and no one would find them.

    Yan Xu ran and asked eagerly: "how are you? Hang in there. It''ll be there soon. "

    In Tang Dynasty, he covered his abdomen with his hands. His brows were tight and blood was pouring out. He had already eaten a yuan Neng crystal, but the wound was too deep and big. It took time for him to recover.

    "It''s a shame. The hero is OK, but I''ve been hurt. I''m a brain criminal. I went to save you and wasted my two cards..."

    "I''m sorry, it''s me." Yan Xu cold face, eyes straight ahead, fast running.

    I didn''t stop until I ran to the back wall of the flour mill. It''s a small alley, quiet and safe. Yan Xu puts Tang Shi on the ground, makes him sit against the wall, takes off his coat, rubs it randomly, rubs it on Tang Shi''s wound, and helps him block the blood.

    Yan Xu is still gasping, his expression is very serious, and his facial muscles are very tight. This appearance shows that he is very nervous.

    Tang Shiughed, pulled the wound, pain of "hiss" a.

    Yan Xu frowned, "don''t move."

    His whole body muscles are tense, even more tense than when facing the enemy, and his heart is tightened to colic. If he hadn''t experienced too many emergencies, he would be too shaking to hold his clothes at this moment. The more emotional he is, the less emotional he is.

    Don''t worry, you can''t die

    This pain is nothing at all, in the end, pain can only prove that you are still alive, when you no longer pain, that you have died.

    Yan Xu didn''t make a sound, and his eyes were still staring at the blood soaked clothes.Tang Shi stretched out his hand to hold up YanXu''s face and let him look at himself. YanXu didn''t expect that Tang Shi would have this action. The heaviness, heartache and confusion in his eyes were immediately exposed. It was just an instant. He immediately collected all his emotions and looked at Tang Shi calmly, which made Tang Shi think that everything he just saw was just an illusion. Soldiers like YanXu, who were used to seeing life and death, would not have those weak emotions, so Tang Shi thought that he must have been wrong.

    "Do you me yourself? If so, can we be more obedient in the future? " Tang asked him in the tone of educating a child.

    Yan Xu taut face, serious way: ter not in front of me, even if I die, I don''t want to see you hurt."

    Tang Dynasty raised his face, back of his head against the wall, sighed: "that should not be possible, who can guarantee not to be injured during the transition between the era of peace and the era of cards?"

    "I will protect you," YanXu said

    Tang Shi shook his head and said, "you can''t protect me, because I won''t allow you to be better than me."

    Yan Xu a Leng, some didn''t understand his words.

    "I want to be a strong yer in the era of cards. No one can stop me!" In Tang Dynasty, there was a cold green light in his eyes, and his expression was grim.

    Yan Xu stared at him, speechless. He didn''t understand whether it was Tang''s own idea or the influence of the sickle of the dead.

    Yan Xu asked a sentence, "why?"

    Tang Shidao: "I want to control the life and death of others, and will not let others judge my survival."

    YanXu is silent. It may be true that the Tang Dynasty insisted. Now the world is in chaos and thew of the jungle. Only people with strong strength can live well. He has no right to stop the determination of the Tang Dynasty to pursue strong power, but that doesn''t mean that he will choose to be weaker than the Tang Dynasty.

    They waited until Tang Shi''s wound healed before climbing into the safe area from the vent. Fortunately, nowadays, people can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes, and it''s even moremon for them to get injured and die. So even if they see a lot of blood stains on their clothes in the Tang Dynasty, passers-by won''t be too surprised. They will only cast sympathetic eyes. People who have so much blood are still OK. It''s really lucky.

    In recent days, natural awakeners have emerged one after another. The first natural awakener in thest life, who has not yet been reduced to many names in this life. The military''s efforts to solicit are even stronger. As long as the natural awakeners join the military''s awakeners team, their families are eligible to live in the high-grade residence specially provided for the awakeners, and three meals are provided free of charge every day. This is definitely the most favorable conditions for soliciting, but these are not enough to impress the Tang Dynasty. The military gave them preferential treatment, and they did not want to join in the fun.

    What worried the Tang Dynasty was the fury and fear of animals. Compared with ordinary creatures, these alien creatures were not only of high level and strong fighting capacity, but also far more intelligent. They were violent and bloodthirsty, and the most important point was to keep revenge. As long as the enemies were kept in mind by the fury and fear of animals, they all died in the most tragic way. In thest Tang Dynasty, when they met this kind of creature, they would keep away from it. If they didn''t do it, they would try not to do it. It''s definitely not a good thing to be hated by the wild beasts. It''s very difficult to deal with one. If they recruit another group of beasts, they must be eaten and there are no bones left.

    In thest Tang Dynasty, I didn''t hear about Lincheng being attacked by wild animals. Is it because of my rebirth that history has been rewritten?

    In the Tang Dynasty, we can''t help sighing. Isn''t it that history has been rewritten? Now just over a month after the end of the world, let''s see how many awakeners have appeared.

    There was no waste of time in Tang Dynasty. He had to improve his strength as soon as possible. Every one of his yuannengjing was hunted by himself. However, those high-ranking officials who enjoyed their sess, if they use their mouths, there will be many people to collect yuannengjing. Their promotion speed will be very fast. Thinking of this, Tang Dynasty didn''t wait for YanXu. He went out alone. He was going to hunt other people. He needed 96 units of yuanneng to advance to the third level. Now he is far from enough. He must get more yuanneng crystals quickly.

    In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t take YanXu with him for several days. Now YanXu has level 2. In Lincheng, he should be regarded as an expert. He goes out early andes backte every day. He doesn''t know what he is busy with. Without asking, he is very busy and has no air traffic control over YanXu.

    On that day, Tang Dynasty went a little deeper into the enemy upied area. He was lucky to meet a group of three Eyed Monsters. He found an alley that was easy to defend but hard to attack. The entrance of the alley was not big, so he could only amodate two three Eyed Monsters at a time. Tang Dynasty did not use the sickle of the dead, but used two ws pulled from the ghoul, Each one is nearly 30 cm long. It''s sharp and hard. It''s definitely better than a dagger.

 Chapter 55

    <h4>Chapter 55</h4>

    Tang Dynasty, relying on its powerful geographical position, killed all the three Eyed Monsters. Instead of rushing to kill the leader of the three Eyed Monsters this time, he spent time with the three Eyed Monsters. He wanted to kill all the members of the three Eyed Monsters and then solve the problem of the elite leader. Therefore, whenever the leader of the three Eyed Monsters blew a big fireball, Tang Dynasty would run and escape in a panic. He looked like he was about to lose the battle and would attract more three Eyed Monsters every time Strange around kill, but every time the death is three eyed monster, Tang still tenacious alive.

    In the secluded street, there are many corpses of three Eyed Monsters. Each corpse is made up of one unit of yuan Nengjing. Although the number of yuan Nengjing is small, it can''t stand therge number. The small makes the big, which can also promote the Tang Dynasty. When he killed the three eyed monster leader, Tang Shi happily began to pick up yuan Neng Jing one by one.

    There are several people lying on the top of a low building not far away. They have been lying here for a while. Originally, they found that there were three Eyed Monsters. They came after them and wanted to hunt. But they didn''t expect that there were "hunters" here. As soon as they discussed, they were ready to take advantage of the three Eyed Monsters. When the boy was eaten by the three Eyed Monsters, they didn''t have to take the risk to fight and pick him up Kill the yuanneng crystal. It''s just the result, it doesn''t satisfy them.

    "Brother Ming, this boy is not dead. What shall we do?" A small man whispers that his elder brother is an awakener. They can all follow suit and feel special face.

    The man called brother Ming is the eldest of these people. His name is Zhu Ming. He is a little hoodlum who has no knowledge and no skill. When he learned from his brother that Yuan Neng Jing can make people wake up, he took several brothers out to break in. He killed and robbed others himself, and made theme out with three awakeners. It''s very good, but they didn''t join the military and nned to make their own way Make a name for it. The identity of the awakened makes them feel more proud. Compared with the poor people they used to be when they were on the streets, they are now the best people. Even the military takes them as their treasures and wants to attract them, but Zhu Ming doesn''t look at them at all.

    Zhu Ming''s face showed a fierce color, "isn''t it just right that he didn''t die? When he takes out all the yuanneng crystals, we''ll grab them, won''t we

    Next to the younger brother immediately ttered: "brother Ming Yingming."

    Another awakened person also said with a smile: "this boy should also be an awakened person. I don''t know where he knows about yuannengjing. However, he is so poor that he doesn''t even have a decent weapon. Picking up two rags and ying with them, he must be a young man who has just awakened."

    "It''s better to be an awakened one. We have three awakened ones. They are afraid of birds. They want yuannengjing and benmingka Laozi! Kill him, it''s all ours! "

    Tang Dynasty took thest yuan Neng crystal, there are more than 70, this is undoubtedly a considerable wealth, plus the previous, today he can be promoted to the third level. Tang Shi turned around and wanted to go. There was a bang, and the bullet went straight through his leg. The pain in his heart hit his brain like an electric current. Tang did not expect that someone would attack him. He immediatelyunched shadow step and rushed to the nearby alley to avoid the second shot.

    "Why? I didn''t expect that boy''s speed is so fast. It''s interesting. Maybe his life card is the speed of blessing. Brothers, kill him. My life card belongs to me, and yuannengjing belongs to you. " Zhu Ming gets excited, takes out his own life card, materializes it, and the other two awakeners also take out cards.

    Tang Shi leaned against the wall and gasped quickly. He took out a yuan Neng crystal and swallowed it. It took time to recover from the prating injury. He heard the reckless words of the sneakers and knew that there were awakeners and guns among them. No matter how strong the physical ability was, Tang Shi would still be injured in the face of weapon attack. He dragged his leg down the alley.

    After a while, a few people appeared at the entrance of the alley, and there was a card creature, the bodyguard of Heifeng city. One man held a card in his hand to prove that he was also an awakener, and another man wore an equipment card wrist guard on his wrist. Tang Shi only looked at it and immediately judged that the other side had three awakeners. Such a lineup is very rare at this time. Three awakeners can appear at the same time, and one of them also has a minion card. Thebat effectiveness is absolutely not low. Besides, the other side has guns, but it doesn''t mean Tang Shi is afraid.

    Zhu Ming, the owner of the servant card, whistled at Tang Shi with a pistol on his finger. "I didn''t expect to be a beauty, but unfortunately, I''m not interested in men. If you were a woman, you might make me happy."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he stood against the wall, and now he was "at a dead end", and the man would not shoot again. Isn''t that the way cats tease mice?

    "My friends, I have never been enemies with you. What do you want to do?" Tang Shi showed a good temper, coupled with his good appearance, someone could not help swallowing.

    ying with the pistol, Zhu Ming said: "we are not heinous people. It''s not impossible for us to spare your life. As long as you kneel down and call us" grandfather ", and then hand over your yuannengjing and Benming card, I''ll spare you forever."

    In Tang Dynasty, his expression cooled down. He had experienced such things many times in hisst life, and he had been forced to break ten fingers one by one. He would always remember the pain.

    At that time, the strength of Tang Dynasty was too weak to resist. He could only be ughtered. Now he won''t be humiliated like that again!

    The Tang Dynasty sneered, "in thest days, no one told you that robbing yuan Nengjing is breaking people''s way of life? Be careful to die for itThe vicious cksmith minion card immediately appeared at the fingertips of Tang Dynasty, together with three yuanneng cards. The three yuanneng cards disappeared in an instant, and a man with a height of nearly two meters appeared. He was wearing war armor, holding a rusty iron sword, and carrying a big hammer behind him, revealing the head and hand of the armor, which looked like a dry corpse, His hair was as white as withered grass.

    This kind of modelling does not say other people, when only says Tang, oneself was startled, too had the visual impact.

    As soon as Zhu Ming saw that the situation was not right, he immediately shot and let his servant card rush up to fight.

    The vicious cksmith''s tall body was in front of the Tang Dynasty. His armor bounced the bullet away and killed him with a rusty iron sword.

    All kinds of screams came out of the alley. No matter the awakened or ordinary people, they didn''t even have time to react. They were all cut to pieces by the rusty iron sword.

    The vicious cksmith''s killing method is very bloody, which is to dismember the demonspletely. The floor and walls in the alley are sprayed with blood everywhere.

    Tang frowned in disgust and watched the vicious cksmith cut off the dead man''s scalp and put it into his arms. I don''t understand what strange hobby this is. I look at the frightening panic. The bodyguard of Heifeng city has been cut into several pieces by the vicious cksmith, dead.

    Tang took the wristband from a broken arm and stuck it. To his surprise, the wristband was of good quality, white and ordinary quality.

    The introduction of this wristband appears on the card, "right wristband of storm warrior, level zero equipment in awakening period, can be refined. After use, get 0. 5 power blessings. "

    The Tang Dynastyughs. After the card is refined, the owner will die. No matter how good the equipment is, it will disappear and cannot be picked up.

    This equipment card clearly says "refining". This idiot actually wears it directly on his wrist. Isn''t it obvious that people are going to snatch it? Or does he not know how to refine? Tang spected that it was possible.

    Although the level zero equipment is a little low for him, it can increase his strength, which is exactly what he needs, 0. Five power blessings should not be underestimated.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the wristband was refined into the core of the Yuan Dynasty. With a sh of red light, the wristband was refined sessfully. Just now, the man pretending to scare Tang with his card was cut off and the card fell to the ground.

    Tang picked it up. It''s a magic card. Smoke barrier.

    This spell does not block the enemy''s line of sight, though.

    There are no useless cards, only the awakened who can''t use them.

    Tang Shi immediately put away the magic card carefully and turned over the bag of the corpse. They mentioned yuan Neng Jing just now. Maybe they will have some on them. Sure enough, in the Tang Dynasty, there were more than 20 grade-0 yuanneng crystals, and two grade-1 ones. This time, the harvest was quite good, although the cost of summoning vicious cksmiths was very high.

    The existing yuannengjing was enough for Tang Shi to advance to the third level. Tang Shi immediately found a residence nearby and asked a vicious cksmith to help him with the door. It took him several hours to break through the third level. Unfortunately, this time, he had bad luck and didn''t show his life card.

    Tang Shi didn''t care. The chance of his life card when he upgraded was very low. He should have more cards in his hand than everyone else. Besides, he also has an orange legend card. There are only four in the whole level 2. He won one, and he is not greedy. Now there are few people who canpete with him in Lincheng.

    When the Tang Dynasty came out, the vicious cksmith was still loyal to the door.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the whole person''s momentum was different. In the awakening period, level 3 was a barrier, and many people with poor qualifications would be blocked outside.

    Tang Dynasty also promoted several times before passing the third level, this time it was so easy to promote, the advantage of qualification is fully demonstrated at the moment.

    The vicious cksmith is a card creature. The time to keep the entity is limited, and the cost of calling once is too high. Tang Shi didn''t want to waste an opportunity, so he immediately asked the vicious cksmith to make a set of armor for him = when the vicious cksmith took out a Book of unknown material and handed it to Tang Shi, he asked him to choose the type of armor to make.

    Looking at it from the beginning in Tang Dynasty, the armor in the book is also arranged from low to high ording to the level. If you want high-quality and high-level armor, you should have enough good materials. At the moment, the most scarce Yiyi in Tang Dynasty is armor materials.

    Each type of armor needs specific materials to make, even zero level also needs scrap iron as materials.

 Chapter 56

    <h4>Chapter 56</h4>

    Tang Dynasty was distressed. He had no material in his hand now. Didn''t he waste the opportunity of calling?

    "Others call me ''vicious cksmith'', but I have a kind side. It only takes two units to open this card."

    The shriveled, bony finger handed a card to Tang Shi.

    When Tang Shi took it over, he saw a white card with no pattern or ancient Chinese rune. He was stunned for a moment.

    It suddenly urred to him that in hisst life, he had heard of a kind of card called "nk card", on which there was nothing, pure white.

    This kind of card also has a name, which is called "trial run card". Your luck decides what card you can draw.

    Tang Dynasty looked excited. He remembered that in the card description of the vicious cksmith, it was mentioned that the vicious cksmith might "give him a gift package". It should be this nk card. A cksmith would give him a gift package. There are only two kinds of things, one is the armor material, the other is the armor directly. Of course, there is another possibility that there is nothing.

    Today, I was lucky and had a lot of harvest. Tang Shi didn''t believe that he could open anything, so he decided to open it.

    Consumed 2 units of energy, the original nk card, white gradually be transparent, like the beginning of winter snow melting, the true face of the card gradually appears.

    Tang opened his eyes wide and stared at it without blinking. When he saw the pattern clearly, he raised his mouth with satisfaction.

    "Material card, 20 pieces of true iron ore with high purity."

    Fortunately, true iron ore is a real exotic material, and its hardness and toughness are far higher than those familiar to human beings. In thest century, after the discovery of real iron, the armor and weapons produced by it were very expensive, which could not be bought in Tang Dynasty.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he immediately asked the vicious cksmith to make a set of armor with real iron for him. He just read that there was a set of armor made of real iron in the book, which could be used.

    The vicious cksmith took the material card and activated it. 20 pieces of blue gray real iron ore appeared on the ground. Each piece was as big as the lid of the pot, and a set of armor could never be used up.

    The vicious cksmith takes out the hammer behind him and is about to drop the hammer on a piece of real iron ore.

    "Wait a minute." Tang Shi suddenly said, "how many pieces of real iron ore does a suit of armor need?"

    "Armor is divided into outer armor and inner armor. 20 pieces of real iron ore is only enough for one set of outer armor, but it is enough for two sets of inner armor close to the body."

    without thinking about it, Tang Shi said, "build me a set of inner armor."

    The vicious cksmith dropped the hammer and began to beat the real iron ore.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the vicious cksmith''s beating had no rules at all. It was just disorderly. However, it was strange that the real iron ore would change every time under his hammer. Without even an hour, a set of inner armor was made.

    A card appears in Tang Shi''s hand. Looking at the attributes of the card, Tang Shi is very thoughtful.

    "True iron fierce armor, awakening stage level 2, quality: excellent (green). Initial use consumes 5 units of energy. After use, defense increases by 2 points, agility increases by 1 point, and strength increases by 0. Five o''clock. "

    The quality of armor is different from that of cards.

    The quality of armor can be divided into seven levels: rough (gray), ordinary (white), excellent (green), excellent (blue), epic (purple), legend (Orange) and heirloom (gold).

    Tang Dynasty was very satisfied with such a set of armor. With 2 points of defense, even arge caliber bullet could not pierce his armor = it was materialized immediately. The real iron fierce armor turned into a light and automatically put on Tang Dynasty''s body. The gray blue armor was very thin, but its hardness and toughness were very high. It could not be seen from the outside when it was put on the clothes.

    If you look at it carefully, you can see that the armor isposed of countless very small pieces of real iron, which are connected together by yuanneng. It is very soft and has no hindrance to action. Armor was like a tight suit, which was wrapped on the body of Tang Dynasty. Except for the head, neck, hands and feet, all the important parts of the body were wrapped.

    If it is to build the outer armor, it will be worn outside the clothes, so there will be helmets, hand guards and boots. Today, as long as a few rare iron ore can''t protect his body, it''s very important.

    After that, the Tang Dynasty made the vicious cksmith into a card. He was too "different" in appearance. Anyone could see that he was a card creature, and his height and shape were frightening.

    Tang Shi''s leg injury has recovered, today''s harvest is very good, he decided to go back to rest for two days.

    When I passed the alley, I took a look inside. The broken limbs had disappeared, leaving only shocking bloodstains.

    There is no way to investigate the killing of a person in thest days. It''s too normal for a dead person. Who can prove that he was not killed and eaten by another race? What''s more, even the bones can''t be found. How can we start?

    When he returned to his residence in Tang Dynasty, YanXu had note back yet. He took a bag of instant noodles from his study and got tired of eating half of them. So he had to take out all the prepared pic utensils, pour the mineral water into the hot pot, put it on the portable gas stove and wait for the water to boil. He went to the food pile and turned over a packet of ham, sliced it and prepared to put it into noodles. When everything was ready, Tang Shi thought about it and took out two eggs from the smallttice.In peacetime, amon pot of noodles is now more expensive than gold. You can''t buy it if you have gold. Tang Dynasty took out the chopsticks, not open to eat, heard the sound of the door, Yan Xu stepped back. As soon as I entered the door, I was attracted by the smell. I closed the door in a hurry for fear that the smell would float out. All the refugees gathered downstairs were extremely hungry. Be careful to cause trouble.

    Tang also served a bowl of noodles for him, joking: "your legs are long, so I cooked delicious food, right?"

    It has been more than a month since the end of the world. They basically hunted and killed foreign people in the enemy upied areas to obtain yuannengjing. Every day, they could only chew some biscuits, bread and instant noodles. Although YanXu was a special forces soldier, he suffered a lot, but he did not rule out that he wanted to eat delicious food. This is human nature.

    I haven''t had a hot meal for a long time. YanXu sat down and handed over a bowl of noodles. When he saw that there were ham and poached eggs on it, he couldn''t help but wonder. This life is luxurious enough.

    It is estimated that only the Tang Dynasty had the ability of "foretelling". He was so well prepared and thought of everything. Even the food storage was soprehensive. He was really the one he liked.

    Two people gobble up, to the end, even drink a drop of soup.

    For more than a month, I have had a full meal.

    Having enough to eat and drink, Yan Xu noticed that the spirit of Tang Dynasty was different. He was surprised and said, "have you been promoted to level 3?"

    When Tang Dynasty was full of food, he waszy on the sofa, and his eyes became softer. "Shouldn''t I be promoted to level 3?"

    Yan Xu sighed. He was determined to surpass Tang Dynasty. He didn''t expect that Tang Dynasty would enter level 3 so soon. Now he has just entered level 2. Yuan Neng umtion is not enough for promotion. He really needs to work hard.

    "I''m d you have the strength, so you can better protect yourself."

    Tang time fixed of looking at him, Yan Xu''s appearance, obviously have a word to say.

    "If you have anything to say, I''ll listen." He went out early and returnedte these days, and he didn''t go hunting in the enemy upied areas, which was known in the Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu looked at Tang, eyes very seriously, "I joined the military."

    Tang Dynasty seems to have expected that YanXu would do so, and then he turned his lips and said, "be a little brother to Jianghuai?"

    "No, I''m a major, regr army, not a member of the awakening team."

    Now the awakening group has been joined by the natural awakeners. They are simply "misceneous militia". They don''t listen to orders, don''t listen to dispatch, and the execution order is not high. All these make the military very headache. However, in order to get their strength, they have to be incorporated into the awakening groupposed of soldiers before.

    "Congrattions, you finally found the organization. Do you feel very excited?" In the Tang Dynasty, it was not hot or cold.

    Tang''s attitude towards the military made YanXu a little unhappy. "Why do you reject the military so much?"

    "I''m not rejecting. You think too much."

    Tang Shi''s attitude was clear, he didn''t want to have anything to do with the military, and he said he didn''t reject it, which was totally unconvincing.

    Yan Xu pondered for a long time, showing a malicious expression, "since you don''t reject, do you want to join?"

    I don''t like it. I don''t like it when I''m forced to surrender

    "Do you want to stay here, or do you want to live in the military family building? The family building will provide three meals, and the conditions are good. "

    "Can I live in the family building? Whose family? What''s yours

    "Well, aren''t you my family?" Yan Xu threw the problem to Tang Shi again, and Tang Shi made a helpless expression.

    Yan Xu leaned over and pinched Tang Shi''s delicate chin. "Since you will go on a blind date, it shows that we have the possibility of development, so I will spare no effort to catch up. When do you want to promise my pursuit?"

    Tang Shi made a shocked expression, because it was too exaggerated, it seemed very fake, "I don''t know, so you are pursuing me?"

    "Well." YanXu learned from thest time in Tang Dynasty and gave him this note: "your performance is really rotten. The review period will be very long. You need to show more,rade." Tang Shi stretched out his hand and patted Yan Xu''s handsome face. He hooked the corner of his mouth andughed with a ruffian look on his face.

    This is the expression that can most arouse the evil fire in the bottom of Yan Xu''s heart.

    YanXu''s Adam''s apple slipped, and his powerful hand suddenly came around the back of Tang Shi''s head. He hooked the man up, leaned up, knelt on the coffee table between them, and sucked Tang Shi''s lips.

    This kiss is just a test, see Tang Shi didn''t resist, Yan Xu this just adjusted posture to prepare to deepen this kiss.

    "Hua La" sound, the pot bowl on the tea table fell to the ground, broken, bouncing, no matter how good the atmosphere was instantly stirred up.

    "Damn it Yan Xu low voice scolded a, obviously very chagrin.

    In Tang Dynasty, however, heughed and said, "whoever does it will clean up. Go quickly!"

 Chapter 57

    <h4>Chapter 57</h4>

    Yan Xu alsoughed, not willing to leave, bent down to kiss again, but was resisted by Tang Shi, rade, your review period has not passed, don''t want to cross the border."

    Yan Xu didn''t move. Instead, he slowly rubbed Tang Shi''s soft lips with his thumb. His voice was low and his eyes were fascinated. "Do you know? When you are running on the yground and greeting my ancestors, the most important thing I want to do is to press you on the ground until you cry. "

    Tang Shiyi was in the sofa, smiling and joking in his eyes. "It''s a pity that you missed the best time. Now you have no chance."

    "Is it?" YanXu is nomittal.

    "Unless you are better than me, you can only think about it. Of course, if you want to be better than me, you have to be able to catch up. Work,rade. Xiao wants to be unhealthy. "

    Tang also teased his well-defined chin, a proud face.

    Yan Xu helpless, had to ept life to clean up a pot bowl, "in a few days I want to go out to perform a task, smooth words a few days back."

    Tang Shi was about to go back to his room when he heard this, he stopped. "As soon as I joined, I asked you to carry out the task. The military can''t wait."

    YanXu didn''t look up, threw the broken bowl into the garbage can, "the task is very urgent."

    "You''re not a member of the awakening team. Shouldn''t theye forward for special tasks? To enjoy the favorable conditions provided by the military, you have to pay something. "

    "Among the awakes of the military, the one with the highest rank is Jianghuai, which has reached the peak of level 1. It is said that the two previous promotions to level 2 have failed." YanXu road.

    The Tang Dynasty sneered coldly, "his own qualification is not good. No matter how many yuan Nengjing there are, it doesn''t mean he can upgrade infinitely."

    YanXu nodded, he also thought of this reason, because everyone''s qualifications are different, so the difficulty of promotion will be different. For example, he and Tang Shi felt it was very easy when they were promoted, and they have not failed until now. They were all sessful, which also made their promotion speed much faster.

    If you want topare the number of yuan Nengjing collected, there were only two people in Tang Dynasty and YanXu, certainly not as many as the military collected, but so far the highest level is only one peak, and their qualifications can be imagined.

    Tang Shi held his arm against the doorframe and said, "how many awakened people will go?"

    "Six teams. The first awakening team led by Jiang Huai will stay and wait for dispatch. "

    "That is to say, you are the highest awakener in the military, so this mission must bepleted by you?"

    "Yes. I''m in fullmand this time. I hope I can get something It can be said that thest food grab ended in failure. Most of the soldiers died and only got a few cars back. They could notst for a few days and then ran out. We can only see the results of this time.

    In thest century, the military''srge-scale operations, in addition to searching and rescuing the survivors and resisting the alien race, only had to rob the granary. In the Tang Dynasty, there was no need to think about the task of YanXu. There are more than one million people in the safe area who need food now, and food is the most urgent thing. However, in the Tang Dynasty, it seems like a waste of troops to grab food. It''s better to organize evacuation as soon as possible. Lincheng can''t stop it. But even if this was said in the Tang Dynasty, no one would believe him.

    The Tang Dynasty believed that even if there were awakened people to join this time, it was only futile. Last time, at the cost of sacrificing most of the soldiers, they snatched back a few carts of grain. This time, it is estimated that even these carts of grain could not be snatched back. The biggest reason is that the number of alien species is increasing, and they are constantly evolving through hunting each other. Their strength is definitely stronger than before.

    There is a lot of danger here.

    "If I ask you to refuse this mission, will you listen to me?" Look at him in Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu was silent, "as a soldier, I can only carry out orders."

    Tang Shi nodded and stopped talking. He went back to his room alone and mmed the door.

    The attitude of the Tang Dynasty made YanXu feel helpless. He was a soldier and had his own responsibilities. Especially now, he was in the most critical moment. Once the military was in chaos, the hard to maintain safe area would bepletely upied, and millions of survivors would be killed. YanXu had no way to ignore such a big responsibility.

    Tang Shiwo didn''t go out for two days at home, but YanXu went to the military headquarters to report on time every day, helping to fight against the invasion of Foreign Tribes.

    At the headquarters of military awakeners, Jiang Huai sat in his office with a gloomy face and fell the documents heavily.

    This time, he should be the leader of the army. Unexpectedly, yanxuka joined the army at this time and directly robbed him of the chance to make war achievements. It''s disgusting!

    Thest time he sent ordinary soldiers in the past, although he sacrificed as much as half of them, he still took back a few carts of grain. This time, more troops were sent to grab grain thanst time, and some awakened people joined in. Jiang Huai thought that this task was not difficult, and it was a good opportunity to do meritorious service. Unexpectedly, YanXu robbed this fat man.

    What Jianghuai can''t tolerate most is that YanXu''s level is even higher than his!

    How can he endure this? He is the strongest awakener in Lincheng. Yan Xu is undoubtedly beating him in the face when he appears at this time.

    Jac paced back and forth in the office, looking very anxious. YanXu had joined the military, and his rank was higher than him. What about the Tang Dynasty? In Tang Dynasty, he was definitely an awakened man. There is no doubt about this. Does he want to join the military? What''s his grade?Now Jianghuai is also a major, which is the advantage of the awakened. At the same time, when he joined the military, the rank of the awakened soldier was definitely higher than that of the ordinary soldier. Besides, Jianghuai was also the chief of the awakened soldier team, which is why Jianghuai was promoted directly from sergeant to major.

    Although he is equal to YanXu, Jianghuai always feels weak and insecure. He always feels shorter than YanXu and can''tpare with him.

    On second thoughts, JAC decided to fight for it again. We can''t miss this good job.

    Just as he was going out, he heard a knock on the door.

    Jianghuai some irritable, tone is also very blunt, e in."

    The person who came in was Zhu Peng, the leader of the second awakeners team. He looked anxious and didn''t find that Jianghuai was in a bad mood at the moment. "General team, can you lend me a few people? I have something urgent

    Jiang Huai frowned and said, "all awakened people must stay in the headquarters and wait for dispatch at any time. Do I have to repeat this rule?"

    Zhu Peng said anxiously, "I know, but my brother is missing. He went hunting in the enemy upied area three days ago and has note back yet. I''m worried that he might encounter an ident. I want to take a few people in to find him."

    Jianghuai lit a cigarette and smoked it slowly. Now the cigarette is a good thing. Not everyone can smoke it. People who have no status can only smell other people''s second-hand smoke and have been addicted to it. "It''s been three days. If something unexpected happens, you can''t even find it."

    Zhu Peng was excited. "I know the strength of Amin. Besides, there are two other brothers around him who are also awakeners. The three awakeners with several younger brothers should be more than enough to deal with the alien race near the safe area. I''m afraid they are trapped by a difficult monster, so I want to look for them."

    Jiang Huai sighed and threw away his cigarette butts. "Captain Zhu, I understand your mood, but the rules are the rules. You make me very embarrassed."

    Zhu Peng stepped forward, low-key took out five zero level yuan Neng crystals from his pocket, and put them into Jianghuai''s hand, "I only take my team out for two hours, if the second team has a task, please help the headquarters to dispatch."

    Jiang Huai took yuannengjing in his hand and naturally stuffed it into his pocket. "One hour, I can only give you this time."

    Zhu Peng clenched his teeth and nodded, "OK, one hour is one hour. I''ll be back soon."

    In such arge conference room, the senior officials of the government and the military in Lincheng gathered together, and they held the fifth meeting on the current situation of Lincheng and the way to go.

    At the conference table, government officials headed by the mayor still insisted on not transferring.

    Mayor Lin Wei said: "at that time, the sky dropped cards, but the world, even out of Lincheng, where can we go?"

    Wu Weiguo, with a serious face, said: "there are too many dead and wounded soldiers, and the troops are seriously insufficient. At present, there are more and more foreigners near the city. They can''t wait any longer. They need to prepare for evacuation as soon as possible."

    The mayor said, "if you don''t have enough troops, you can recruit. There are millions of survivors. You can always recruit new soldiers."

    "Recruits don''t have time to receive formal training, and they are also killed when they are sent to the front line. It''s better to move first and settle down in a less affected area before making ns. What''s more, there is a serious shortage of grain in Lincheng now, and it won''t be long before there is aplete shortage of grain. " Major General Xu Heng spoke at this time.

    The mayor knocked on the table and said, "food is not enough. You can send troops to rob it. You are soldiers. You have toe forward at the critical time. I didn''t go there once before. This time, we''ll send more people and the awakened ones. There''s absolutely no problem. "

    Wu Weiguo calm face, "is our responsibility, we as soldiers, absolutely will not shirk, but, even if send someone to go again, also may not seed."

    People in the military are far more aware of the facts and the current situation than politicians who sit in their offices all day long. There are more and more monsters in the city, and their soldiers can''t resist them. Besides, the ammunition reserves are insufficient. They can''t get in and out for more than a month, and they are about to run out of ammunition.

    "Speaking of this, I heard that general Wu Zhong has selected a new leader, who used to be a soldier?" The mayor turned around and asked about it.

    "What advice does Mayor Lin have?" Wu Weiguo asked.

    The mayor said: "since Wu Zhong will have no confidence in the people he has chosen, why not send captain Jiang? He is not only the strongest awakener in Lincheng, but also the chief of the military awakener team. With him leading the team, the chance of winning should be greater. He is the hope of all Lincheng survivors, right

    Wu Weiguo didn''t answer. If he was allowed to choose between YanXu and Jianghuai, he would not hesitate to choose YanXu for nothing else, just because he was a special forces soldier before, and his judgment on all aspects of the mission would be higher than that of Jianghuai.

 Chapter 58

    <h4>Chapter 58</h4>

    Because YanXu''s detailed information is confidential, even as a general, Wu Weiguo can''t know YanXu''s real identity and the Department he used to be in, and now thework is paralyzed, even if he wants to inquire about YanXu''s basic information, he can''t do it. Fortunately, when YanXu goes out, he brings his officer card.

    "Oh, by the way, I heard that Captain Jiang was sessfully promoted to level 2 awakenerst night, and he also got a life card. Not to mention his strength, but only his luck. I think it''s very suitable to send captain Jiang to the party." The mayor added.

    Wu Weiguo frowned, and Mayor Lin knew more about Jiang Huai''s promotion to level 2 awakened person than he did. It seems that this matter should be considered in the long run.

    In Tang Dynasty, he stayed in his room for the past two days, even the door didn''te out. When he was hungry, he went to the small study to get food. The garbage in his bedroom was thrown all over the ce, just like a garbage dump. However, he did not care about these external factors, satisfied with the production of these days yuan can card put away.

    Early the next morning, YanXu went to the military headquarters. Today is the day to grab food. The granary is still in the old city, hundreds of miles away from the safe area. All the operational personnel are ready. There are dozens of green trucks.

    There are more people going this time, including 1000 soldiers and 30 awakened people. The military has made great efforts to prepare for sess in one fell swoop.

    YanXu stood in front of the orderly soldiers, thinking about how many of them coulde back.

    Jianghuai came here with six awakening teams. Seeing YanXu standing there, he said with a smile: "major, I haven''t seen you for a while. Are you ok?"

    Yan Xu follow reputation to see is Jianghuai, can''t help but frown.

    Seeing YanXu frowning, Jiang Huai exined: "well, the task has been changed temporarily. After careful consideration, in order to ensure that the task is safe, he sent me to lead the team. He also asked the major to help me and let us finish the task together. This is the dispatch document just issued above. Would you like to have a look at it, major? "

    YanXu took thetest transfer order from Jianghuai, quickly looked down, and returned the transfer order to Jianghuai.

    "Since it''s the order above, as a soldier, I can only obey it."

    Jianghuai smiles and pats YanXu on the shoulder tofort him.

    YanXu shakes his body to avoid his hand. The change of Jianghuai now makes YanXu feel bored.

    "Don''t mind, we are at the same level now. We went to two majors at a time, and we are both level 2 awakeners. This is definitely the strongest team in the safe area. If even we fail, no one will be able toplete this task in the future."

    Yan Xu turned to the soldiers and said in a loud voice: "get ready to go, all aboard!"

    The soldiers spread out quickly, found the car they were in, got on the car cleanly, and got ready to start.

    ording to the dispatch document, let YanXu be the deputy and assist Jianghuai toplete the task. His key task is to lead the soldiers to move grain. Jianghuai, as the chief responsible person, needs to coordinate the dispatch, eliminate the alien race, and he has to intervene in the work of maintaining security. In this case, YanXu will not say more.

    Jianghuai with identity and status, the whole person will float up, think that this can be equal to YanXu, but don''t know how ridiculous his behavior is, just like a clown, YanXupletely despise him.

    The awakened people who followed me were surprised to hear that this man was also level 2. They thought that Captain Jiang was the strongest awakened person in Lincheng, but they didn''t expect that there were people who were equal to him. They haven''t seen captain Jiang speak so kindly to any awakened person, but they are even more surprised that they don''t pay for it and don''t give captain Jiang face at all.

    Although they don''t get along for a long time, they are still clear about the captain''s character. They are absolutely viins. It''s better to embarrass a gentleman than to offend a viin. For people like Jianghuai, it''s better not to offend him.

    Yu Mei looks at Yan Xu''s back and reveals her meditation. She thinks he looks familiar.

    When the third awakeners team was on the mission, they met a level 6 violent beast. Two of the team members died on the spot. The team leader Zhou Hui was seriously injured, so he was rescued. If two people were not killed in the middle of the mission, no one would have survived. Not only that, once the defense line is broken, the fierce beasts will drive straight in, and the broken gap will allow arge number of foreign people to attack the safe area, which is the real disaster.

    Those two awakeners are obviously very powerful, and they can drive away the level 6 violent beasts. Their strength is absolutely amazing. Naturally, this matter was reported to the military, and the military sent people to look for it, but there was no result. Even though captain Jiang said that if he was present at that time, he would be able to defeat the beast. Even if he could not kill it, it would still be possible to defeat it. Yu Mei didn''t believe him. Only those present at that time knew the horror of the beast. Now they can''t deal with it.

    At that time, the fighting was so fast and fierce that Yu Mei, as an awakened person, didn''t see their faces clearly. She only saw two figures. After several shaking, the fighting ended. The search and rescue team didn''t find any trace of them and didn''t see the bodies, so she should be alive.Yu Mei just feels that YanXu''s figure is a little familiar, but she is not sure whether he has been in YanXu''s home for several years, and has been arranged to take care of YanXu for two years. How can she not know what kind of person YanXu is? His current attitude shows that he is not happy.

    YanXu is not happy, and Jianghuai isfortable. At the beginning, out of awe of YanXu, he only warned Tang Shi not to appear. Unexpectedly, YanXu, who repeatedly said that he had retired, would jump out and take credit with him at this time. How could Jianghuai let him seed.

    Jianghuai was very happy. He didn''t expect that he would have a time to press YanXu in his lifetime. Yanda Shao, who once seemed unattainable to him, can only be his deputy now. It''s really a turn of geomantic omen! It''s a pleasure!

    At themand of Jianghuai, the motorcade started to set out in a mighty manner, surrounded by survivors along the way, expecting them to return with a full load.

    YanXu is really upset. It''s taboo to change themander in the battle. Besides, he knows the ability of Jianghuai best. What else can he do besides not miscalcte when he buys vegetables? Let''s not say that he didn''t carry out any formal tasks, but he didn''t bring soldiers at all. It''s not a joke about the lives of soldiers to let such a person be the leader?

    YanXu even if a belly fire also have no way, the soldier''s bounden duty, ept orders, execute orders, even if he knows there are security risks, he also had to obey.

    Instead of staying in the driver''s cab, he stood in the car body with the soldiers. The soldiers fired along the way to clear the obstacles so that the motorcade could move safely.

    The six awakening teams, which are all off-road vehicles, are evenly inserted in the middle of therge truck fleet from the front. They don''t encounter any difficult alien race. They don''t know how to do it. For example, those poisonous corpses can be solved with one bullet. It''s useless to let the awakeners do it.

    The motorcade was moving very slowly, moving forward in a mighty way. When passing a turning point, the motorcade was halfway past. A big truck had just turned the corner and was surprised to find that there was a red sports car between itself and the truck in front.

    The driver is a young man, dressed in neat and clean clothes, wearing arge dark Brown Sunsses covering half of his face, sitting on the seat with one hand and driving with the other hand. He looks like he''s going out for a trip and is very leisurely.

    In today''s chaotic stage of the alternation of the old era and the new era, it makes people feel stunned to see such a scene, as if there is no catastrophe at all. Now it is still a peaceful era, with no alien race, no awakeners, and no cards. What they have experienced is only fantasy, but the continuous gunfire in their ears clearly proves that the present is reality.

    There is no doubt that it was Tang Dynasty that drove the red sports car. The sports car was picked up by the roadside, and the sunsses were also brought in the car.

    The truck driver behind the sports car was still a little stunned. Tang Shi raised his hand and made a gesture to him, saying that he didn''t care about him. He was just passing by.

    The soldier driving in front also saw the red sports car in the rear mirror.

    The soldier in the trunk came to the back of the car, carrying a gun and yelling, "who are you? What are you doing here? "

    Tang also cried out: "find someone, where''s yourmander?"

    The soldier was puzzled. "Whichmander are you looking for? Captain Jiang or captain Yan? "

    This time, when the Tang Dynasty was changed, he was stunned. Didn''t he say that YanXu was in charge of robbing grain this time? How could hee out as a "Captain Jiang"?

    Tang Shi thought that Captain Jiang would not be the grandson of Jianghuai? I''ll give you a rub. Did YanXu really be a younger brother to Jianghuai''s grandson?

    Tang Shi suddenly a little not calm, shout: "I look for surname Yan, where?"

    The soldier''s eyes looked at Tang time strangely for a long time, and then said: "in front, on the 27th car."

    Tangshi hit the direction, stepped on the gas and began to overtake. Follow arge green truck, run and count the vehicles, look for the 27th car, and step on the elerator to catch up.

    The soldiers in the body of the car all saw such a man. On the way, they passed by three cars carrying the awakening team. They also had a bad expression.

    Huo Hai sneered: "this man is probably crazy. Everyone is going to the safe area. He even drives out for a ride. He''s really looking for death."

    Zhou Hui, the team leader, grabs the guardrail of the car and looks out. He is not as blind as Huo Hai. In this era, no one can underestimate him. Even though the driver is so young, he dares to drive out alone, which shows that he has the strength. He dares to drive alone to catch up with the big truck when he was in the Tang Dynasty and move forward side by side. When the soldiers in the car body find him, they all stick out their heads Look.

    YanXu is observing the poisonous corpses on both sides of the road. Suddenly he sees a red sports car catching up. When he sees the people on the car, he raises his mouth.

    That day, I heard that YanXu was going to rob food for the military. He never came out after he mmed the door and went back to his room in the Tang Dynasty. YanXu knocked on the door and ignored his existence. Even this morning, before YanXu went out, he couldn''t say goodbye to him. YanXu thought Tang Shi was still angry, but he didn''t expect to follow him.

 Chapter 59

    <h4>Chapter 59</h4>

    Yan Xu went to the side near Tang Shi and yelled at him, "what are you doing here? This mission is very dangerous. Go back. "

    Tang Shi rolled his eyes and yelled back, "do you know the danger? Is it a pleasure to be a little brother, major Yan? "

    It''s true that Yan Xu is also worried about it. He came to add some firewood to him in the Tang Dynasty.

    "I''m on a mission. Don''t y around. Go back first."

    "I Pooh your mission!" Tang Shi replied to him that he had been living in the fork of their road early in the morning and killed many foreigners who were covetous of him. He was waiting for their motorcade toe. He didn''t expect that YanXu would let him go back. He was really a wolf hearted bastard.

    Along the way, the free vehicle, seeing the red sports car, turned back to ask. It happened that Jianghuai was in the car, and from a distance, it called out, "what''s the matter?"

    Tang Shi took off his sunsses and threw them on the copilot. He said with a smile, "long time no see, Captain Jiang?"

    Jianghuai just didn''t recognize it at a nce. Tang Shi took the sunsses and recognized it. He was also stunned. Then he was angry, but he didn''t show it on his face. He asked with a smile, "it''s you. How did youe here? We''re on a mission. You''re not an operator. Leave as soon as possible. "

    Before disclosing the information of Tang Dynasty to Wu Weiguo, Jiang Huai thought he would deal with Tang Dynasty, but he didn''t expect that he just wanted to send someone to persuade Tang Dynasty to join the army''s awakeners team. Unfortunately, after a round of searching, he didn''t even find the shadow of Tang Dynasty. The first awakener''s seat was just for him. Of course, he didn''t want to let people know that the real awakener was Tang Dynasty The prestige he has built up will be destroyed.

    Tang smile unchanged, let people see feel very friendly, only YanXu in silent heart, Tang ruthless up is not a person, he once said, Jianghuai if you provoke him again, he will die, this sentence YanXu always remember, and believe that Tang will do, so he is very worried.

    "I''m not an operative? Am I not a member of the crew''s family? Should be able to take care of it with the army? " In Tang Dynasty, what he said seemed true or false. Looking at Jiang Huai''s face, he felt very happy. Dare to send someone to warn him, he keeps this ount in his mind.

    Jiang Huai cold face, rebuked: "now is in the implementation of a very urgent task! Irrelevant personnel leave immediately! "

    Tang Shi looked at him with a smile, "Hey, Captain Jiang is powerful! I drive along my way. Is it possible that this road has be the jurisdiction of Captain Jiang? "

    Jiang Huai''s face is iron blue, and he is about to attack. Yan Xu opens his mouth at the right time. "OK, just follow up. Don''t hang around alone."

    In Tang Dynasty, he was still fearless, which made several awakened people with Jiang Huai feel frightened. Captain Jiang''s life card is very powerful, and they are all obvious to all, so they will obey him and follow him. I didn''t expect that someone would not give captain Jiang such face. It''s really bold.

    Zhu Peng was also in the car. He liked to tter Jiang Huai. In addition, his brother''s whereabouts are unknown now. In such a chaotic period, being missing is tantamount to death. Naturally, he was in a bad mood. Seeing that Jiang Huai was very angry, he said casually: "he is looking for death. We don''t have to stop him. If we want to follow him, let him follow."

    Tang Dynasty is now a level 3 awakened person, hearing and seeing clearly. Of course, he heard this and took a look in the SUV. Zhu Peng''s appearance makes Tang Shi ring out the person who was killed by him. Those people want to rob him of yuannengjing and shoot him with a gun. How can Tang Shi spare them? When they see Zhu Peng, Tang Shi is on guard. The awakeners of the military can''t go out at will. They should be at the disposal of the military at any time. That is to say, the group they met in the Tang Dynasty that day was not from the military. They were free awakeners. Now that the military hasn''t announced the story of yuannengjing, the natural awakeners will not know. Since those people know the importance of yuannengjing, there must be someone in the military awakeners team Now, this man may have something to do with the man he killed. Tang Shi thought to himself.

    Tang adjusted the speed well, and YanXu''s truck moved forward at the same speed. He stood up and grabbed the edge of the truck with a jump. YanXu grabbed his arm and pulled people in. The sports car crashed into a car parked on the side of the road and overturned on the side of the road.

    His move made the soldiers in the car look in admiration.

    Tang smile, eyes again to the side of the SUV, asked YanXu, "who is sitting next to Jianghuai?"

    Yan Xu took a look, "Zhu Peng, the leader of the second awakener team, how?"

    "Does he have a brother?" Tang Shi watched the SUV drive away, and Jiang Huai gave Tang Shi a gloomy look.

    "This is not clear. Why do you ask this?" YanXu is not a member of the awakening team. He can only know the team leaders, but he doesn''t know their situation.

    Tang Peng shakes his head, and all the potential threats to him are not included in the list.

    It''s safe toe all the way. I didn''t encounter a particrly difficult alien. Most of them are poisonous corpse people, and I also met a wave of ghost spider''s parasite, poisonous spider people.

    The fighting power of the poisonous spider man is several times higher than that of the poisonous corpse man. The ghost spider parasitizes on the human body, and its strength is a little higher than that of the ghost spider alone. The ghost spider poison can stimte the human central nervous system, so that human can move freely in the case of death. Once the ghost spider parasitizes on the corpse, it has both human flexibility and the defense of the ghost spider And the ability to attack, and when the ghost spider evolves, it can lead the parasite to evolve together, which is very difficult to deal with. Fortunately, they only meet a small number of people, and it takes a lot of time for the awakened team to clean up.All the way without danger, finally arrived at the designated location.

    There are a lot of poisonous corpses wandering around the granary. Seeing so many living people, they arouse their aggression and gather around here.

    Yan Xu and Tang Shi get out of the car. Tang Shi holds two crooked insect ws in both hands. He quickly cuts off the head of every poisonous corpse. Yan Xu also takes out his own life card and materializes it. A big sword appears in his hand.

    Jianghuai see YanXu took out the life card, specially to look here, see is a sword, heart suddenly fixed.

    YanXu''s life card is a weapon card, so there''s nothing to worry about. Jianghuai thinks that the improvement of weapon card is not obvious, and it''s not much different from having knives in reality. The only difference is that the hardness of weapon card is higher than that in reality, but it depends on personal strength to give full y to real strength.

    Look at Tang Shi, who has been regarded as a threat by him all the time. What he is holding in his hand is actually the double ws of a ghoul. Is it difficult that he didn''t get his life card?

    No, Jiang Huai immediately denied his conjecture that each awakened person would have at least one Benming card in his hand. Since he was using insect ws as a weapon, it means that what he got was not a weapon card, what card was in his hand? It is estimated that only when there is real danger will Tang Dynasty show its cards.

    Think of here, Jianghuai also can only wait for the opportunity, this Tang Dynasty most let him see through, the more can''t see through the person more dangerous.

    Standing on the off-road vehicle, Jiang Huai yelled at the top of his voice,manding the soldiers to clean up the poisonous corpses first, and then move the grain into the granary.

    YanXu heard Jianghuai such arrangement, frowned.

    Looking at the poisonous corpses pouring in from all directions, Tang Shi sneered and said, "in addition to buying vegetables and taking care of people, does he really lead soldiers?"

    Even the Tang Dynasty saw the problem. As a soldier, Jianghuai made such an order. How could he give them so much time to eliminate the poisonous corpses?

    Yan Xu cut over a poisonous corpse man and quickly said: "team one and team two are the vanguards, attacking the granary! 3ˇ˘ Four, five, six teams keep up, ready to move food! Others must resist the attack of poison corpse man and move food for them! Speed up

    The soldiers all set up their guns and prepared to destroy the poisonous corpse man first and carry out the order of Jianghuai. But unexpectedly, another order was just the opposite. Everyone was stunned and didn''t know who to listen to.

    Yan Xu roared, "carry out the order! There is not so much time for you to slowly eliminate the poisonous corpse man! "

    After years of military experience, the soldiers immediately acted in ordance with YanXu''s instructions. No matter what captain Jiang''s order was, they would destroy the poisonous corpses first and then move food. For a moment, the bombs flew wildly and roared. Each bomb could blow up more than a dozen poisonous corpses.

    The awakened also take out their own life cards one after another. Those who have weapons cards and minions cards use them immediately. Some people have magic cards, and they won''t use them at the most critical moment, so they still use rifles. I heard two different instructions and looked at the two captains one after another.

    Jiang Huai''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t say anything. He was still standing on the SUV. He didn''t use a card, just shot with a pistol.

    In Tang Dynasty, he wanted to see Jianghuai''s Benming card. Unexpectedly, he was so cautious that he could only use a gun and continue to kill. It''s Zhu Peng''s life card. He saw it. It''s a servant card guarding the city. The servant card holds a big knife and can easily get rid of the poisonous corpse people around him.

    To get such a card, we have to say that Zhu Peng is lucky. The city guard not only has his own weapon, but also has his own sword skills. Compared with other minion cards, he is really much better. However, there is no way topare with the vicious cksmiths in Tang Dynasty. First of all, the level of city guards is not as high as that of vicious cksmiths. The quality of vicious cksmiths is legendary orange quality. Of course, although the vicious cksmith was powerful, he consumed a lot of money. Every time he summoned, he needed three Yuan energy cards, which made the Tang Dynasty a little unbearable.

    After a lot of fighting, the soldier''s forward finally got close to the door of the granary. The soldiers behind followed him, opened the cabin door and rushed in. The soldiers moved quickly to the car to move grain. The others formed two walls to kill the poison corpse man and open a passage for the grain carrying soldiers.

 Chapter 60

    <h4>Chapter 60</h4>

    The battle is very fierce. The poisonous corpse people have no pain at all. Unless you can blow your head with one shot, they will rush up and break your neck! There are soldiers falling down constantly, and the maintenance of the "passage" is extremely difficult. At present, the most lethal force of them is only bombs, but the number of bombs is limited, not endless.

    Yan Xu is calm on the face and anxious in the heart. He is constantly waving a big sword to kill the poison corpse man, and constantly urges the soldiers to move quickly! Be quick!

    When the "passage" was about to be broken, the crazy poisonous corpse man suddenly stopped. Two secondster, they all turned around and ran away.

    Before they could get back to their senses, they only felt cold behind them in Tang Dynasty. A huge sense of crisis suddenly hit them and said, "danger! Get out of here

    Jianghuai, who has not contributed much, said at this time, "hold on for a while, and strive for more grain to go back!"

    "Damn it In Tang Dynasty, he cursed and pulled YanXu around him to run, but YanXu avoided him.

    YanXu absolutely believed Tang Shi''s intuition, but now he couldn''t leave the soldiers behind and roared: "don''t worry about the food! All aboard! Get out of here

    "Major Yan! Don''t forget what we''re here for! I''m themander in chief

    Jianghuai stood on the SUV and roared, which made the soldiers who were ready to take action stop. Before YanXu spoke, Tang Shi roared, "you want to die yourself, don''t drag others to apany you! If you don''t go, you''ll die here! "

    "I order you to get in! Evacuate immediately YanXu continued to roar, and took the lead in running to a big truck.

    As soon as the soldiers saw it, they immediately carried out YanXu''s order and turned to run to the car.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he followed YanXu''s steps and turned to run.

    Jiang Huai''s eyes were red with hatred. He shot at the back of the Tang Dynasty. No matter how powerful your card is, you are just a mortal human. If you don''t believe that a shot can''t kill you! A sessful shot, the second shot fired at YanXu, but missed.

    When Tang Shi was shot and fell down, he threw himself on YanXu. The second bullet "ttered" and hit the truck!

    "Tang Dynasty!" YanXu immediately understood that he had been attacked, and he was shot in the Tang Dynasty. Jianghuai''s pistol didn''t put down. Seeing that he missed, he was ready to give YanXu another shot.

    After the heart of the gun, should be the dead Tang, then suddenly burst, in Jianghuai third shot over at the same time, a worm w directly thrown in the past.

    When the bullet hit the Tang Dynasty, the insect w was also inserted into Jiang Huai''s chest. He fell on his back, but the bullet was shot away by the real iron armor of Tang Dynasty.

    Tang did not give Jianghuai a chance to breathe, holding another pair of insect ws, speed rushed to Jianghuai.

    Jianghuai doesn''t have time to pull out the insect ws from his chest, or take yuannengjing to recover from his injury. The huge pain rips his pain nerve, as if he would be killed alive without Tangshi''s hands. He doesn''t even have the strength to mobilize yuanneng in Yuanhe to activate the card, so he can only struggle and shoot Tangshi like crazy.

    "Bang bang" came the gunfire, Tang shizuo dodged right and left, rushed up, and jumped to the car.

    Jiang Huai looked at Tang Shi, who had been shot several times but had not been damaged. He opened his eyes in horror. "How can it be..."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he cut off the head of Jianghuai!

    The speed of Tang Dynasty was so fast that everyone didn''t react. All he saw was captain Jiang''s head flying high, falling to the ground in a parab, rolling several times and dying.

    In Tang Dynasty, his eyes were cold, and he threw off the bloodstain on the ws. "I said, provoke me again and kill you."

    Everyone was shocked. At this time of life and death, there was internal strife, and the person in charge was killed without the chance to take out the cards! Who the hell is this man? He can easily kill the level 2 awakened person, so that the other side does not even have the power to fight back, this man is simply terrible! It''s horrible!

    They don''t have time to think about it any more. Countless poisonous spiders appear from all directions and gather around them. They wave more than one meter of spider legs on both sides of their bodies and quickly gather around. The strength of each spider has reached level one, and there are arge number of them. All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos. The gunshots rang out continuously. The awakened people jumped into the car quickly and fled first.

    There are so many poisonous spiders. They have absolutely no way to deal with them. If they don''t want to die here, they have to see whose life they want to escape.

    YanXu yells to let the soldiers get on the car and rush out. All the people rush to the car, and the poisonous spiders also kill them. There are too many of them to deal with. Besides, as long as they are injured, they will not be cured, and they will certainly be infected. They will only be poisonous corpses. They scream and wail for a long time.

    Tang Dynasty kicked the corpse of Jianghuai out of the car and got into the driver''s cab flexibly. Yan Xu quickly rushed to the car and jumped on the copilot. Tang SHIMENG stepped on the elerator and rushed out. He knocked over the poisonous spiders in front of the car and ran over them. In the Tang Dynasty, there was no route at all. They had to run where there was a road. Fortunately, the chassis of the off-road vehicles was high and they could run well, otherwise they would die.

    Some of the people who got on the bus rushed out, and some of the soldiers who werepletely covered by the poisonous spider man and had no chance to start and failed to get on the bus had already been divided into bones.YanXu can''t take care of others at the moment. He stabs the poisonous spider man holding the window with his big sword. In Tang Dynasty, he concentrates on driving. The off-road vehicle is driving around like it''s going to overturn at any time. In fact, it''s true. When he rushes to the side of the road, the off-road vehicle is hit by two poisonous spider men from the side and directly turns over to the ground.

    Poison spider man''s strength is simply big frightening, two joint efforts, unexpectedly the driving off-road vehicle to knock over.

    On the other side of the cab, YanXu bumps into Tang Shi and stabs the spider man who wants to climb in through the window.

    When Tang Dynasty was pressed by YanXu, he couldn''t move. He took out a card from the smallttice and handed it to YanXu, "here you are, put it on quickly!"

    YanXu stabs a poisonous spider man out of the car window and gets a chance to breathe for a moment. When he takes the card, it turns out to be a set of excellent quality real iron fierce armor. He immediately understands that it must have been made by the legendary servant of the Tang Dynasty. No wonder he stayed in the room a few days ago and didn''t show his head. I think it was to make armor for him. He was making the consumed yuanneng card.

    In fact, although Qi YanXu had a sense of responsibility in Tang Dynasty, he still couldn''t watch him take risks and be indifferent. So he had to seize the time to make yuanneng cards so that he could summon a vicious cksmith and make a set of armor for him. The rest of the real iron ore would only be enough for Yan Xu.

    This set of armor was just finished this morning, and the Tang Dynasty did not waste this opportunity. He directed the vicious cksmith to kill many alien people who appeared nearby, and made him gain a lot of Yuan Neng Jing.

    YanXu is activated immediately. It consumes 5 units of energy. The real iron fierce armor turns into a ray of light and quickly wears on YanXu. In this way, the defense increases by 2 points, which canpletely resist the attack of poisonous spider man. The agility increases by 1 point, and the strength increases by 0. Five o''clock.

    Such a high defense value can also exin why there was nothing wrong with the gun just after the Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu a turn a face, button Tang Shi''s head, mercilessly kiss him, grin, "love dead you, baby!"

    Tang Shi hit him with his head and jokingly said, "get the hell out of you! Get up, it''s killing me

    With this armor, YanXu doesn''t have to be careful to be touched by poisonous spiders. He can kill them. Kick the car door. As soon as the door is opened, a poisonous spideres in.

    The space in the car was too small. Yan Xu''s sword couldn''t be used at all. He could only stab through the head of the spider man. Without waiting for the ghost spider to appear, he pushed the corpse out and climbed out with the door. There are many poisonous spiders outside. YanXu keeps chopping with his big sword. The legs of the spiders are cut to the ground. Tang Shi finally climbed out of the car, materialized the sickle of the dead, and began to wave it. Every time he went down, he would swing a blue-green arc. The sickle of the dead kept harvesting the life of the poisonous spiders. They didn''t love to fight and left immediately when they found a chance.

    Their jumping and running speed is definitely more practical than that of cars, and poisonous spiders are following closely.

    They fled for nearly two hours and killed countless poisonous spiders along the way. Even if they were awakened, their physical fitness was improved by more than ten times, and they also showed fatigue under the attack of such intensity. They get into a big shopping mall, YanXu jumps up and grabs the security door above. Tang Shi waves a knife and cuts off the head of the spider man who wants to attack YanXu, and then kicks it open. The security door falls down, and YanXu quickly locks it from inside. Fortunately, the anti-theft door is not all electric, but also can be controlled manually, otherwise it will bepletely shut down when the power is cut off It''s over.

    The spider man knocked the burr proof door into the sky. Tang Shi didn''t care about him. He held his knees and gasped.

    Two people look at each other, are very embarrassed, clothes broken into pieces of cloth hanging on the body, if it is not for the protection of real iron fierce armor, they are now already in the ghost spider poison.

    "Isn''t it exciting? Without the sacrifice of these people, the government and the military will not recognize the truth, and so will you. Nowadays, no one is a savior. It''s a problem for them to survive. They still think about helping others all the time. Wake up, major. The times are different. The decision-making of the old government can''t keep up with the times. Now they can still show off their prestige. Soon, the chaotic period of the alternation of the old and the new will pass, and the real era of cards wille. That is the world of the awakened. Everything depends on their strength At that time, who cares whether you are a mayor or a general? You speak only by your strength. The weak have no right to speak. "

    Think of those soldiers, Yan Xu can only sigh, it is estimated that few can escape, even those awakened, may not be able to leave alive, even he and Tang Shi also tried their best to escape here, still not out of the old city. There are too many poisonous spiders. Before they know it, poisonous spiders already have this scale. Once they attack the safe area, who can resist the attack of poisonous spiders?

 Chapter 61

    <h4>Chapter 61</h4>

    YanXu didn''t reply and let Tang Dynasty ridicule him. He really underestimated the disaster here. If Tang Dynasty didn''t follow him today, he would die there.

    This shopping mall used to be a famousmercial building in this area. The things in it are very expensive. Ordinary people onlye to visit, but they can''t buy them. Not everyone can afford luxury goods.

    Now on the first floor of the whole shopping mall, the light is dim, and the cosmetics on the counter are scattered all over the ce. There are no gorgeous lights and beautiful salesgirls any more. Even there are no corpses. There are only bloodstains on the ground. It is estimated that they have be the poisonous corpses and spiders outside?

    The sound of the impact outside finally disappeared, and the spider man left.

    It''s very quiet in the shopping mall. Tang Shi doesn''t know if there is any potential danger in it. At the moment, he just wants to have more rest and recover his strength, so that he can have the chance to cope with the next war.

    When Tang Shi sat by the wall to have a rest, he took out two Benming cards from Jianghuai. One is the level 0 servant card: Iron maned grizzly bear, which was a very powerful servant card in the early days. The biggest advantage of iron maned grizzly bear is that it is powerful and difficult to deal with biological servants.

    If there is no mistake in the Tang Dynasty, Jianghuai should be the third awakener besides him and YanXu. It''s also normal to get a powerful servant card like tiebin grizzly bear.

    Just don''t understand in the Tang Dynasty, in such a critical moment, why didn''t JAC activate the card?

    The other is a level 2 weapon card: Combat de. To Tang Dynasty''s surprise, the quality of the card is white and ordinary, but its hardness has reached 2 points. The hardness of the real iron fierce armor he wears only reaches 2 points. That is to say, if he usesbat de carelessly, he may be able to pierce his armor.

    It has to be said that Jianghuai was very lucky. He got these two life cards very well, but he didn''t know how to use them. He wasted such a good card for nothing, but Tang Shi took advantage of it.

    YanXu sat next to Tang Dynasty, saw the weapon card, and then took a look, "this is good. You can use thebat de in the future, and don''t use the sickle of the dead. It''s not easy to see. Every time you use it, at least three dayster, your whole body is covered with the air of death, which makes people feel very cold."

    "I know."

    Tang Dynasty also knew that the sickle of the dead had eroded and influenced him. However, the sickle of the dead was very powerful. The more it was used, the more dependent it was on it. Tang Dynasty knew all this. Now that there was abat de as a substitute, Tang Dynasty also thought that the use of the sickle of the dead should be restrained.

    YanXu held the weapon card and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "I didn''t expect that Jianghuai would want to kill us. He didn''t have the courage before."

    "Isn''t that true of all people? When the poor get rich, the viin will seed, and when they have the strength, their ambition wille into being, and the evil of human nature will grow beyond their control. "

    People like Jianghuai also met in the Tang Dynasty in thest generation. When they were in trouble, they were full of fantasy and waiting for help or help from kind-hearted people. It was those people who taught Tang Dynasty a truth. In such an era, even if people were dragged to the street and killed in public, no one would help him say a word. Maybe there was no one to collect the corpse. In the final analysis, there is only one sentence, who calls you weak? The weak will give in to the strong, and the weak can only endure the bullying silently. Because you can''t resist, you can only bear to put away the two new cards and look at the cards in the small grid. Tangshi urgently needs a card bag now, so it will be more convenient to take the cards.

    "How old are you? It''s like seeing all kinds of life."

    In the Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu sometimes felt like this, as if he had experienced a lot, but in fact he was only 22 years old, just came out of the University. Before Tang Dynasty, he said that Jiang Huai would kill him if he provoked him again. He just listened. He didn''t expect that Jiang Huai would be so decisive and decisive when he killed him. Even he was shocked at that time. He really didn''t expect that he would have such courage and determination in Tang Dynasty.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he curled up his leg and looked at the chaotic interior of the shopping mall. His mind was a little ethereal. "It''s not about age, it''s about personal survival experience."

    With these words, Tang Shi stood up and patted the dust on his trousers habitually. In fact, his clothes were in tatters. It was the same whether he dusted or not. "It''s already afternoon. It will be dark in two or three hours. We need to find a safe ce to settle down as soon as possible."

    In the Tang Dynasty, thebat de was materialized. Abat de, like a shortened version of Miao Dao, appeared in the hand. The de was wider than Miao Dao, but it was not as long as Miao Dao. The hilt was woven into a rhomboid pattern with unknown cyan material. The grip was very stable and powerful. Compared with thisbat de, the Tang Dao before the Tang Dynasty is not at the same level at all. You can tell a good thing at a nce. Thebat de is the most suitable forbat, just right for the Tang Dynasty.

    There are too many poisonous spiders out there. They can''t kill them in a month by themselves. It''s like going out to hunt countless poisonous spiders. It''s better to concentrate on cleaning up the alien race in the shopping mall. At least there''s a shelter.

    Tang Shi and YanXu carefully go inside. The mall is surrounded by walls. As long as the front and rear doors are locked, the inside ispletely sealed. They will be very safe here. The front door has been locked by them. Now we need to check the back door. They passed carefully all the way. They didn''t meet any other people. Instead, they saw a lot of bloody bones. Judging from the shape, they should be human bones.The back door is closed, so they are relieved. Now they just need to concentrate on cleaning up the alien race in the shopping mall.

    They walked along the bone until they came to a warehouse door. When the door was half open, they could hear the sound of gnawing things inside. ording to the sound, there should be more than one. A card has been squeezed in the hands of Tang Shi, ready to start at any time.

    They walked in with light steps. There were a lot of sundries and cartons piled up in the warehouse. When they turned around the hill like sundries area, they saw three jackals nibbling on several corpses. Judging from their size, they were all ss IIrge jackals. Before the Tang Dynasty, he YanXu worked together with the me burst spell card to kill therge jackal. There is no doubt that therge jackal is very difficult to deal with. They have the same legs as the orcs. They have strong explosive power, great strength, sharp teeth and ws, flexible action, strong jumping power, hard skin and fur, and their defense is at least up to 100% 1. Ordinary weapons can''t hurt them at all.

    This area haspletely be the territory of venomous spiders. Unexpectedly, there are threerge jackals hiding here. Even if they are second-ss creatures, what can they do? In front of the poisonous spider man, he could only hide in the warehouse, gnawing at the rotten corpse, and suddenly smelled the smell of living people. The three jackals stopped eating, jumped up from the ground, gave a low roar of excitement, and rushed towards Tang Dynasty.

    When Tang Shi''s finger moved, the servant Ka tie mane grizzly bear was activated, and a strong brown bear appeared in front of him. His strong muscles trembled twice, and his fat body stood up flexibly, two meters high, with a roar. He rushed towards the big jackal man, and the two creatures immediately began to fight.

    Today, in the Tang Dynasty, heyanxu is at Level 3 and level 2, and a servant creature, the iron bristled grizzly bear, is used to deal with these three level 2rge jackals. Although there is a certain degree of danger, it should not be a problem to kill them.

    In Tang Dynasty, he YanXu also started to fight one by one. This time, he would not kill one at the cost of injury as he didst time. Their strength has improved a lotpared with that time, and they can definitely kill them this time.

    "To ensure the integrity of the skin, jackal skin is a good thing!" In the Tang Dynasty, the body was burning while fighting. If you can kill it, you should destroy as little animal skin as possible.

    Although the power of the big jackal is great, it is only level 2 after all. It is not a threat to level 3 of the Tang Dynasty. Besides, the strength of the Tang Dynasty is not small. It has the power of the right wrist guard of the storm warrior and the real iron fierce armor. In addition, the envement of the iron bristled grizzly bear will also get the power blessing. Let him beat the big jackal out with one punch, which is also the first time to end the battle in the Tang Dynasty YanXu followed him and cut off the neck of the Jackal.

    Compared withrge jackals, iron maned Grizzlies are obviously in a disadvantage. Even iron maned Grizzlies are brave, strong and flexible, but after all, they are only at level 0. Their strength is insurmountable. There are many wounds on them. If they don''t fight in the Tang Dynasty, they are likely to lose.

    Tang and YanXu work together to solve thest big jackal.

    Take out yuan Neng Jing from jackal''s body, and put away threerge jackal''s corpses in Tang Dynasty. In the era of cards, the materials of foreign people are good things. They can exchange a lot of things, which is equivalent to the hard currency of the old times.

    After solving this problem, they went out of the warehouse and continued to search for the alien hiding in the mall. On the other side of the first floor, they met several poisonous spiders. Tangshi immediately recalled the iron gray brown bear and stuck it. Card creatures will die in battle and also be poisoned. The grizzly bear with iron mane will definitely deliver vegetables to the spider man. Even if it''s a level 0 minion card, Tang Dynasty didn''t want it to die.

    Although these poisonous spiders were a little more difficult to deal with than the first level ghost spiders, they didn''t reach the second level after all. Besides, there were only a few. It was easy for Tang Dynasty and YanXu to deal with them.

    When they went up to the second floor, they also saw dozens of poisonous spiders. Instead of rushing up rashly, they quietly led down a few, killed them, and then led them up and down. In this way, it took them several hours to wipe out the poisonous spiders on the second floor.

    At this time, it''spletely dark. Tang Shi and YanXu are not ready to move any more or go up. Instead, they go back to the first floor and have a rest in the warehouse where there are jackals. They lock the door of the warehouse from the inside. Tang Shi takes out the light from the smallttice. They check the warehouse again and sit down to rest after they are sure there is no danger.

 Chapter 62

    <h4>Chapter 62</h4>

    After a day''s work, both of them were very hungry. Fortunately, there was a lot of dry food in the small grid of Tang Dynasty, so they took out food and water immediately.

    YanXu looked at the pile of food in front of him andughed, "I really want to know where your things are hidden."

    In Tang Dynasty, like YanXu, he only took one person with him, but there were many things hidden in him. He could take out what he wanted, but YanXu couldn''t be curious.

    When Tang Dynasty was eating biscuits, he hummed: "hum, is it envious? That''s the beauty of the Mei family''s treasure. "

    Yan Xu looked at his proud little appearance, just want to drag people over to kiss a few, but he held back, in this security so bad ce, or don''t mess, must concentrate to prevent change.

    When they finished eating, they didn''t continue to chat. They tried not to make any sound, even the sound of breathing was as low as possible. One of them was watching the night, the other was sleeping, and they came in turn. Tang Shi went to sleep first. Originally, he was resting against the wall with hisbat de. Yan Xu patted his thigh. Tang Shiughed for a while, very to the face of pillow Yan Xu thigh sleep up.

    In the middle of the night, YanXu suddenly heard something outside the door. Something touched the cosmetics on the counter outside. The broken sound was very harsh in such a silent night. Tang Shi, who is sleeping, sits up and stares at the door of the warehouse. Yan Xu taps him on the shoulder. Tang Shi turns to look at him. His vision has adapted to the darkness. You can see Yan Xu gesturing to him to rx. There are so many poisonous spiders upstairs, so it''s possible toe down to look for food at night.

    Two people listen to the outside of the movement, see not found here, Tang Dynasty learn Yan Xu''s appearance, patted his thigh, signal Yan Xu should go to bed.

    Yan Xu grins and sleeps on Tang Shi''s legs.

    During the day, they have to concentrate on dealing with the alien race. If they don''t have a good rest at night, they can''t support themselves. Although they are awakeners, even if they don''t sleep for two days or two nights, they should not force themselves when they have the conditions. Who knows what monsters they will encounter the next day? If they are powerful creatures and need to fight for a long time, they have a great influence on their physical quality And concentration is a big test.

    They can''t take risks. If one person dies here, the other may not be able to leave alive. Only when two people live together can they hope to go out.

    When the day is light, Yan Xu wakes up. It''s still early. After a short sleep, they get up to eat something and get ready for a new battle.

    They inspected the first floor again, and found no poison spider man. They went to the second floor, but still didn''t find it.

    This surprised Tang Shi. Last night, he heard the news clearly. There were things in the shopping mall. He was very sure. Could they only move at night?

    In the old days, the lights were always on at night and in the daytime. Because of therge space, even if there was light near the window, the shops inside would be very dark, so they had to use lights for lighting. Now the circuit has been destroyed. Even in the daytime, the light in the shopping mall is very dark, which is suitable for those who like to hide in the dark.

    They turned around and decided to go to the third floor. There are only six floors in thismercial building. As long as they are in thismercial building, they can''t get out. They will meet each other.

    On the third floor, they met the poisonous spider man again. Just like the day before, a few of them were led down and smashed one by one, slowly killing off their number. In this way, they cleaned up all the poisonous spiders on the third and fourth floors. The day passed, and they had to go back to the warehouse to have a rest.

    In the past two days, they have killed a lot of poisonous spiders and got a lot of Yuan Neng Jing, which is enough for them to be promoted. However, it''s still not safe here. They n to wait until the threats are removed and then they can be promoted. At night, they heard something outside again. With the experience of the previous night, they didn''t react much and still fell asleep.

    On the third day, they are going to clean up the fifth and sixth floors, so that the mall will be safe.

    They thought that the fifth floor must be the same as before, and they would gather a lot of poisonous spiders, but they miscalcted. There was nothing in the fifth floor men''s clothing area, and they didn''t even see any poisonous spiders. Tang Shi and YanXu found a shop and changed into a new suit. Tang Shi even chose a few suits and put them into his "universal storage space".

    There''s no doubt that those things are hidden on the sixth floor. When they were ready, they went to the sixth floor. They climbed up the elevator that had stopped. Before they reached the sixth floor, they found that the elevator was covered with ck cobwebs. Looking up, they found that all the cobwebs on the sixth floor were horizontal and vertical, and there were Oval ck cocoons hanging down from the top of the sixth floor. They were as big as adults, dense and spread all over the sixth floor. Look I feel numb.

    Tang did not continue to move forward, but to Yan Xu gesture, two people slowly back down, until back to the warehouse, lock the warehouse.

    "The sixth floor is probably a high-level ghost spider. In fact, all the ghost spiders we encounter belong to" juveniles ". They can''t spit spider silk, and they can''t be" ghost body ". They all appear as entities. At most, they can only shrink in size. Ghost spiders are mature only when they reach level 4. They can spit spider silk and possess ghost bodies, which are simr to undead creatures. Ordinary weapons can''t hurt them at all. Only undead weapons can work on them. "Tang Shi is eager to try. "This is our chance. I have the sickle of the dead and met the high-level ghost spider. It''s a rare chance."

    "Such a ghost spider will undoubtedly be very dangerous. I don''t agree with you to fight. How do you know it''s one, not many?"

    If it is true as Tang said, such a ghost spider should be very difficult to deal with, Yan Xu don''t understand Tang so excited why.

    "Risk goes with opportunity." Tang Shi said excitedly: "although ghost spiders are everywhere, there are not many high-level ghost spiders. They have another name, which is" treasure spider. ". They will drag all the collected treasures to the nest. Of course, the things that can be seen by the advanced ghost spider are not simple. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Maybe this ghost spider has a treasure, and we can''t miss it. Unlike other spiders, advanced ghost spiders don''t like to live in groups. On the contrary, in order to protect their own treasure, even the same species don''t allow them to get close to their nests. So I guess there should be only one spider on the sixth floor. "

    Tang Dynasty turned over all yuan Neng Jing on his body and said to Yan Xu, "I''m ready to advance now. I must try my best to defeat the high ghost spider."

    YanXu didn''t stop him any more. There is a saying in the Tang Dynasty that risks are apanied by opportunities. In this new era, everything is possible, but without exception, you have to have strength to do everything. Even if you have strength, you can do everything. Therefore, even if you are in danger, he will no longer stop the Tang Dynasty, because he will fight with the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shixian was promoted to level 4. Unfortunately, he still didn''t get his own life card. "Only the scythe of the dead can deal with the advanced ghost spider, but it''s far from enough. The dead are afraid of fire. I''ll make some fire handles to reserve. You should hurry to advance."

    The treasure of high level ghost spider, the trend of the Tang Dynasty is inevitable!

    When YanXu was promoted, Tang Dynasty turned over all the things that could be burned in the warehouse, and tied them up with ropes for reserve.

    When he was busy in the Tang Dynasty, he suddenly heard something moving outside. At the same time, a strong sense of oppression and chill came to the bottom of his heart.

    "Finish the promotion, don''te out!" Tang Shi finished this sentence, quickly materialized the sickle of the dead, opened the door of the warehouse and rushed out.

    A giant ghost spider is moving its slender and powerful legs and crawling towards this side. This ghost spider is three times as big as the first level. Its whole body is blue-green and transparent. It has a circle of red eyes on its small head. When it sees Tang Shi rushing out, it immediately speeds up and catches up with him.

    Ghost spider may have been attracted by Yuan Neng''s fluctuation in the promotion of Tang Dynasty. Instead of waiting for Tang Dynasty to find it, it came down first.

    Tang Dynasty led the ghost spider to run away from the warehouse quickly. The size of this spider is bigger than the level 5 higher ghost spider that Tang Dynasty encountered. This higher ghost spider is definitely level 6!

    In the Tang Dynasty, when running around, I couldn''t help being excited. The higher the level, the greater the chance of treasure.

    In thest life, he had no strength. He could only hear that other people met the advanced ghost spider and got the treasure. When he met him, he only had the life of escaping. Compared with the treasure, his life was still important. In this life, I met again, and I wanted to get the treasure of this higher ghost spider.

    Although this ghost spider is big, its speed is not slow at all, but it is not as flexible as Tang Dynasty. The first floor of the shopping mall is not high, and there are many counters dedicated to selling cosmetics, jewelry and watches, which will cause certain obstacles to the action of ghost spider. However, in Tang Dynasty, it was able to run around and avoid the spider''s legs.

    The advanced ghost spider is undead all over the body. Ordinary weapons can''t touch it at all. Only when it attacks the prey, it will instantly be local entity and cause damage to the prey. In the past, if there were no undead weapons, there was really no way to deal with this ghost spider. But this time, Tang Dynasty was very confident, not to mention that he had undead weapons, and now he was in a very good position. Ghost spider had attacked the air twice, and all of them waved on the pirs of the shopping mall, leaving deep marks.

    This time, it was just the right time and ce. Tang Dynasty could not lose in any case, even if the ghost spider was two levels higher than him.

    In the Tang Dynasty, when he evaded, he turned back with a sickle and cut off the sharp beak of the ghost spider. There was no entity falling, but only a small part disappeared. The ghost spider hissed. It was estimated that it didn''t expect that the prey could hurt it. It stopped and didn''t continue to chase the prey.

 Chapter 63

    <h4>Chapter 63</h4>

    Tang Shi got the knife and ran away quickly. When he looked back, he found that the ghost spider had disappeared, and his spirit was highly concentrated. Tang Shi knew that the ghost spider must have found the limitation of space, reduced his size and prepared to attack.

    He retreated slowly, ready to find a shelter, otherwise such exposure in the open space, will undoubtedly be the living target of ghost spider attack. Tang Shi was retreating, and a rush came from behind. All eight spider legs stabbed Tang Shi''s back and directly pushed Tang Shi to the ground. Tang Shi didn''t even think about it. His return hand was a sickle. The ghost spider on his back quickly crawled away to avoid the blow.

    Tang GUI had just opened the lid of the pot when he realized that it was Xu Daling who had been poisoned.

    Generally speaking, ghost spiders don''t shrink in size when they fight, and theirbat effectiveness will also decrease when they shrink. This is also the drawback of changing their size. Otherwise, the real iron fierce armor of the Tang Dynasty can''t resist the blow just now, and they will be punctured by ghost spiders. Ghost spiders will quickly expand their body and recover to their original state, and they will have two spider legs when they are still standing up. The spider''s legs stabbed down like a hard spear. In the Tang Dynasty, it was able to roll left and right flexibly to avoid the two attacks. At the same time, it waved the dead''s sickle in its hand. The ghost spider''s legs raised its body to avoid the attack, and then attacked the Tang Dynasty again.

    Tang time couldn''t get up at the moment. Ghost spider''s huge body covered him, and eight spider legs were stabbed down. Fortunately, Tang Shi is now a level 4 awakener, and his physical fitness is 30 times higher than that of ordinary people. His super high reflex nerve and sensitivity enable him to support for a few seconds under the attack of advanced ghost spider, but it also makes Tang Shi very physical. Ghost spider in the spider leg attack at the same time, only half of the beak branch, suddenly stabbed down to Tang''s chest.

    In the Tang Dynasty, his pupils shrank suddenly, and all the escape ns shed in his mind. There was no way on the left and right sides. The spider legs had blocked his retreat, and it was even more inconvenient to move forward and backward. He was lying on the ground now, and his body was covered by the ghost spider, so he couldn''t escape at all! If this blow is carried out, the armor of Tang Dynasty can''t prevent it. It can pierce his chest directly. In Tang Dynasty, he was ready to sacrifice his left side and avoid the beak branch even if he was stabbed in his thigh.

    Before he could act, a bucket of thick me burst forward, and the ghost spider was hit on the head. His whole body turned over and hissed bitterly. Tang Shi jumped up quickly and waved a sickle. The ghost spider''s undead body did not change at all. His hand told Tang Shi that the blow failed. Although the sickle was a weapon of the undead, it was not the opponent of the ghost spider because of its low level. It could not hurt the ghost spider unless it attacked the most vulnerable part of the ghost spider. When the ghost spider turned over, Tang Shi waved his knife again. This time, he aimed at the weakness of the ghost spider and cut a sickle into a red eye.

    Ghost spider crazy general call, twist, spider legs waving. Tang Shi immediatelyunched shadow step, red light shed, Tang Shi instantly moved to the safe area, watching the ghost spider go crazy and tumble there. YanXu holds a card in his hand, finds the right opportunity, andunches the me impact again. The ghost spider''s small head shakes a few times by the virtual shadow of the me, almost disappears, and his eyes are blind. Tang Shi rushed up again, waved the sickle and cut it twice in a row. Every time he went deep into the head of ghost spider through his eyes!

    The ghost spider was dying. Tang thought it was dead. Unexpectedly, with such a heavy injury, it held up the spider''s leg again and shot it like a sharp arrow!

    In Tang Dynasty, he pushed aside the YanXu beside him andunched the "body of the dead" in an instant. The figure of Tang Dynasty became virtual in an instant, forming a virtual shadow. Thest blow of the ghost spider went through Tang Dynasty''s body and hit the post behind him. YanXu seizes the opportunity, urges the magic card again, uses the me impact, after this hit, the card in hand also disappears.

    This time, the ghost spider has eight feet in the sky, and the blue-green light and shadow gradually fade. In the Tang Dynasty, it trod over to collect yuan Neng crystal and level 6 yuan Neng crystal in the body of the high ghost spider. One yuan Neng crystal has 16 units, so you can''t miss it.

    Yuanneng crystal just took out, ghost spider''s body, also dissipated in the air.

    "Yes! Ha ha... " Although very dangerous, but finally killed this high ghost spider, Tang Shiughed happily.

    "You''re crazy. I''ll live a short life with you."

    YanXu gasps for breath. Heunches three fire attacks in a row. Yuanneng costs a lot. When he sees Tang Shi attacked by the ghost spider, his scalp will explode. He doesn''t want to rush to attack. Until now, he can''t help but be afraid. If hees outte, if he doesn''t get his life card in this promotion, if the life card he gets in this promotion is not a magic card rted to fire, then Tang Dynasty will be dead.

    Yan Xu never thought that Tang Dynasty would be so crazy for the so-called treasure. He was almost scared to death.

    Tang praised: "good job! At such a critical moment, we actually got the me impact spell card, which is doomed to win

    Yan Xu, with a straight face, taught: "it''s just a fluke! You can''t take a chance! There are too many just in case. Have you ever thought that if Iete, you will die! ""I know. Don''t worry. I cherish my life more than anyone else. I can''t die."

    Yan Xu gas teeth itch, simply take him no way, finally can only way: "don''t have next time, too dangerous."

    Tang Shiughs and doesn''t speak. As long as he has enough value, he will still take risks. After the high ghost spider is eliminated, it''s time to find treasure. Before searching for treasure, we need to deal with the poisonous spider silk on the sixth floor. The spider silk is very tough and hard to cut with a knife. It can only be burned with fire. The spider silk of the advanced ghost spider is also a better material for making armor in the card era. Therefore, in the Tang Dynasty, we were not prepared to waste it. We were prepared to make all the materials into cards and take them away.

    The whole sixth floor is full of ck spider silk. In Tang Dynasty, he took a torch to collect the spider silk in front, and YanXu followed him to make material cards. This was also an opportunity for him to practice in Tang Dynasty. Making material cards was the most basic skill in the card era. After Tang Dynasty taught YanXu, he was allowed to make material cards in the back.

    They were busy until the afternoon, collecting all the spider silk in the corridor on the sixth floor, leaving behind the big ck cocoons hanging on the ceiling.

    Tang Shi wiped a sweat, looking at these cocoons, "guess our luck, the treasure is hidden in these cocoons, of course, 99% must be corpses."

    Yan Xu sighed, "do it, look at today''s good luck, and strive to find out."

    The Tang Dynasty also said that there might be treasure. After so much effort, if there was no more, the Tang Dynasty would surely be sad to death.

    There are hundreds of big ck cocoons hanging on the six floor ceiling. It''s a big project to find them one by one. Two people work separately, one by one. They start to burn the big ck cocoons one by one and check the contents.

    When the first big ck cocoon was burned in Tang Dynasty, what he saw was a ck and blue body. Tang Dynasty didn''t know whether these bodies were poisoned or not. If they were put out and turned into poisonous bodies, it would be troublesome. So when the big ck cocoon was burned, he found that it was a body, and he would cut off the brain bag of the body. YanXu on the other side is also doing the same. For the sake of safety, it can only be so.

    They were busy until dark, and then they checked one third of them. Except for the corpse, they had nothing to gain. They were both tired and paralyzed, so they decided to go back to the warehouse to have a rest and continue the next day.

    In the child''s mouth, he took out a bottle of water from the smallttice, raised the child''s upper body, and fed water to his mouth. In the process of waiting, Tang Shi lifted the child''s ck hair to cover his right eye. This time, he clearly saw a bright red rune, which was printed from the right forehead to the bottom of his right eye.

    Even the awakened cannot understand this kind of Rune. If Tang Dynasty did not guess wrong, this should be the legendary "Tianyin Rune"!

    Tianyin Rune represents a kind of ancient blood. The blood of the ancient race will be sealed in the card in the form of blood drops. When ites down from the sky, the "inheritor" will be selected. The lucky one who is selected will get the blood power of the ancient race and have the chance to have their power. The specific blood will depend on what the inheritor has There are also very few people. As long as they appear, they will not causepetition among big forces from all sides, and their fanaticism will even exceed that of awakened people with special qualifications, because their existence represents a powerful force that can not be shaken.

    In thest Tang Dynasty, I heard that there was a man who got the Tianyin Rune of the ancient n, the beast spirit n. He had a gathering ce where no one dared to invade. He was a strong man who only existed in the legend.

    Tang did not expect that Lincheng also had a person with Tianyin rune, and he was still a child!

    Think of the present situation, the Tang Dynasty all regret, the same thing must have happened in thest life, so this child must be buried in the belly of the high ghost spider. Because of the intervention of the Tang Dynasty, many details of history have changed. For example, in this life, he came here because of his escape. In order to get the treasure of the high ghost spider, he identally saved a child with Tianyin rune. These things were not thought of by the Tang Dynasty.

    History has changed so much. In this life, Tang Dynasty firmly believed that he would live well.

 Chapter 64

    <h4>Chapter 64</h4>

    Tang Shi was always around the child. Half an hourter, the child slowly woke up, looking at Tang Shi with Obsidian eyes.

    "How do you feel? Are you hungry? Are you thirsty? " In Tang Dynasty, he helped the child up and leaned against the wall. He didn''t know how long the child had been captured by the ghost spider, and now he''s not dead, so he''s very lucky.

    After staring at Tang Shi for a long time, the child raised his soft arm and pointed to the mineral water on the ground.

    When Tang Shi unscrewed the bottle cap, the child raised his weak hand and wanted to move on, but Tang Shi dodged and said with a smile, "can you still hold the water like this? Come on, I''ll feed you. Open your mouth and drink slowly. I have more here. "

    The child didn''t insist. He took Tang Shi''s hand and Gulu Gulu drank up the whole bottle of water. As soon as the bottle mouth left, he said: "hungry."

    Tang Shi put his hand into his pocket. He was short of thinking. He searched in the small space for something suitable for starvation. He could only take out chocte. The biscuit was too hard and dry for children to eat now. That''s the only chocte.

    Tang Shi didn''t give it to him. He tore open the packing bag, folded a small piece and handed it to the child''s mouth. The child "ah Wu" bit it into his mouth and almost bit Tang Shi''s finger off.

    Tang Shi suddenly withdrew his hand, "wolf, eat slowly. These are all yours. Don''t choke."

    "Give it to me." The child''s strength slowly came back and reached out to Tang Shi for chocte.

    Seeing that he was much better, Tang Shi sat down opposite him and began to ask, "what''s your name first?"

    The child rolled his eyes to the sky and wanted to answer the question, but he wanted to eat the chocte. Finally, he said, "longmian."

    "And your family? Is anyone alive? "

    The child''s eyes darkened, "no, just me."

    Tang Shi shook the chocte in his hand with a smile, "since you are the only one left, shall I adopt you? You see, you are only so old. It must be difficult for you to live alone. My friends and I are wandering around. Why don''t we go together? When my name is Tang, I have been 2 22 years old, enough to adopt you, OK? "

    Tang is 25 years old. In fact, he is 25 years old, only three years ago.

    The child didn''t seem to respond. He was stunned for a long time before he asked, "do you want to be my adoptive father?"

    "That''s right. Now it''s dangerous everywhere. I''m short of food and clothing. I can give you food and clothing as long as you''re my son. People can''t get such good conditions. If you''re cheap, don''t you agree?" Tang said in a tone of coaxing children.

    The child put his arms around his chest, looked Tang Shi up and down carefully, and finally came to the conclusion, "you are not qualified enough."

    In the Tang Dynasty, I almost vomited a mouthful of blood. I thought: if you don''t have the Tianyin rune, you are a potential stock. I''m full of food and you''re such an oil bottle. Do you think I''m not qualified? You son of a bitch!

    Of course, Tang Dynasty can''t show it on the surface, otherwise it will leave a bad impression on the child. Who knows if he will bear grudges.

    "Then how is that enough?" In the Tang Dynasty, he was a bit gnashing his teeth.

    "I want to see your performance. If you are qualified, I will allow you to be my big brother." The child said seriously.

    Shit, are kids so smart now? Look at his size. He''s only five years old. I don''t want to take advantage of him, but I want to take advantage of him. eldest brother? With such a small bean, how to see is the son, who believe is the younger brother.

    In the Tang Dynasty, when I think about it, the eldest brother is the eldest brother. As long as I can bind the child to my side and be my own person, being the eldest brother and being the foster father has the same meaning for the Tang Dynasty.

    "OK, big brother is big brother." In the Tang Dynasty, it was a kind ofpromise.

    The child immediately reached out and said, "give me the chocte and get me something to eat. I want to eat meat."

    "It''s the end of the world now. You don''t have to eat what you want. Wake up. You should be satisfied with chocte." Don gritted his teeth and gave him chocte.

    While biting the chocte, the child said, "I still want to be my adoptive father, but my elder brother is not qualified."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he began to reflect on whether it was a wrong decision to adopt xiaodouding? If not, he would be directly bound as a ve - only if the bear boy didn''t resist, or it would be a matter of minutes to destroy the present Tang Dynasty with his ancient blood.

    But not necessarily. He is still so small. Even if he has the power of blood, he probably can''t use it.

    "What are you doing here Where are the children from? "

    Yan Xu painstakingly looked through the ck cocoon for a long time. As soon as he looked up, he found that Tang Shi had disappeared. After looking for a circle, he didn''t expect that Tang Shi was sitting here with a child.

    Tang Shixian pointed to the big ck cocoon not far away. "It was dug out from there. This boy''s life is very big. I don''t know how long he has been wrapped in it, but he didn''t die. It''s a miracle."

    Of course, it''s absolutely rted to the power of blood in his body, otherwise ordinary children would have finished ying for a long time.

    Yan Xu also feels inconceivable, so can survive, really enough life.Tang Shi also said: "I''m going to adopt him. I''m sure I can''t live without him. I''d better take him with me."

    When Yan Xu heard that he was going to adopt, he picked his eyebrows and said, "adoptive father?"

    "Brother." The child spoke.

    YanXu looked at the child again. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect that Tang Shi would suddenly decide to adopt a child. He felt that Tang Shi''s heart was very hard. In the face of those victims, if he hadn''t decided to save them and let Tang Shi alone, he might not have done it. He didn''t expect that he would take such a child under such circumstances, which made him feel strange.

    "His name is longmian." Tang Shi introduced: "he is my friend, YanXu."

    YanXu and longmian didn''t speak. They looked at each other and nodded at the same time.

    Yan Xu frowned. The child gave him a strange feeling. His eyes were not as simple as ordinary children. He felt that there were many things hidden inside.

    "If we don''t do it, we won''t be able to find it today." Yan Xu turned back and continued to burn big ck cocoons, very dedicated.

    Tang Shi took out a few packages of snacks from his "pocket" and threw them to the child. He got up and went on the treasure hunt.

    Two people have been busy until the evening, only to check all the big ck cocoons, with the baby back to the warehouse on the first floor. Tang took out themp, he and YanXu took out the cards and put them on the ground, a total of 3, plus longmian, the advanced ghost spider collected a total of 4 treasures, which has been very considerable.

    The three people sat around themp. Longmian didn''t pay attention to the card, but was thinking about where themp came from.

    Tang found that ghost card bag ready to use, he has several cards, very need this card bag, YanXu will not fight with him, he is very conscious of his own use.

    This ghost card bag has 12 cards, which is already very many. In thest Tang Dynasty, it took three months to buy an ordinary card bag with only six cards.

    Because of the limited strength in thest life, even the six cards were not filled in the Tang Dynasty.

    Activate the ghost card bag. A thick card bag like this book appears in Tang Dynasty. The cover of the card bag is blue-green, the material is unknown, and the hand feels cool. It has texture. Tang Shi was surprised to find that there are seven gray diamond like patterns on the cover of the card bag. Tang Shi knows that this pattern means that the card bag can be loaded with "enhanced source diamonds". As long as there are enough enhanced source diamonds, the ghost card bag can be upgraded, and there will certainly be more card seats at that time.

    Tang was very excited. He really found the treasure. Immediately take out all the cards in the small box, and divide the card bag into three rows, four in each row. Tang Shi put them into the card bag ording to his own order.

    Now in Tang Dynasty, in addition to the refined secret energy card of shadow step, the weapon card of the sickle of the dead and the equipment card of the right wrist guard of the storm warrior, there are four cards: the servant card of the vicious cksmith, the magic card of the smoke barrier, the servant card of the iron bristle grizzly bear and the weapon card of the battle de. The rest are all material cards, including the material card of the ghoul beetle, the material card of therge jackal, and so on New ghost spider silk material card.

    Less than two months after the end of the world, Tang Dynasty got more cards than thest three years, which undoubtedly proved that his strength is very strong now.

    YanXu has never asked Tang Shi how many cards there are. It''s not easy for each awakened person to get a card. Some people will get a required Benming card when they wake up, but they may not get one after upgrading. No matter how high the level is, maybe they can only use level 0 cards. In the Tang Dynasty, when he loaded the cards one by one, YanXu was very surprised. He knew that two of these cards were from Jianghuai. What about the other cards?

    "Where do all your cardse from?"

    "Own, and kill." When Tang Dynasty put away the cards and closed the card bag, the card bag disappeared into the air. As long as he wanted to use it, the card bag still appeared automatically. This is the convenience of having a card bag. In addition, the card pack has another advantage. As long as the cards are put into the card pack, once the owner is killed, the card pack will automatically disappear with the cards in it. If there is no card pack, the owner will be killed, and the cards will fall into the hands of others, just like Zhu Ming and Jianghuai. If they have the card pack, they will not get their cards at all in the Tang Dynasty.

    Sure enough, let Yan Xu guess right, he frowned, although sometimes cold and ruthless, but not indiscriminately kill innocent people.

    This let Yan Xu suddenly thought of another thing, "you killed Zhu Peng''s brother?"

    "Maybe. It feels like they look alike."

    YanXu did not ask more about it, only said: "Zhu Peng has some skills, if he is really his brother, it is estimated that he will not give up."

    Don''t care, "that''s when he can live back to the safe area."

    Picking up another card, Tang Shi opened his mouth in surprise and didn''t say anything for a long time.

    Yan Xu sees his that facial expression, some don''t understand, "how?"

    Tang Shi jumped up from the spot and said excitedly: "Mount card! It''s a mount card

    "Well, I see it." This one was found by YanXu. At that time, he saw that the chance of a good mount card was very small. As long as it appeared, it would be bought at a high price by powerful people or robbed directly. It was a great fortune. Later, the mount card became a symbol of identity and power, arge gathering ce, The mount cards are all in the hands of the awakened people who hold great power. As long as they travel, many awakened people will surely stop and wait and admire them. I''ve seen it in Tang Dynasty. It''s really cool and can''t bepared.I didn''t expect that I got a mount card here, and it was also a snow colored Griffin of rarity level 5 fornd and air use!

    There are many kinds of Mount cards. ording to theprehensive evaluation, they are divided into levels 1 to 9 ording to the rarity. They directly get the snow Griffin with rarity level 5. How can Tang Shi not be excited? It has to be said that the treasure of the advanced ghost spider is really good. Tang Shi is very satisfied with these two cards. Of course, he is also very happy to find a bear child with the seal of heaven Fortunately, we must not underestimate the people who have Tianyin rune. Their strength is absolutely very strong.

    It''s a pity that the only thing you need to do to make a griffin mount card is to collect the elements before you want to use it.

 Chapter 65

    <h4>Chapter 65</h4>

    Looking at Tang, "as long as you wake up, you can hide this ugly Rune?"

    Tang Shi didn''t expect that this bear child would have such a big reaction. In fact, he couldn''t be sure. In thest life, his identity was too humble, and he had no chance to see the person who owned Tianyin. He knew this, but he just listened to the rumors. He couldn''t guarantee whether it was true.

    "Maybe, only if you try."

    Long Mian stretched out his little hand to Tang Shi and said, "do you still have the red ball on you? Is that something that makes people wake up? I feel veryfortable after eating. Do you have any more? Give me a little more, I''ll wake up. "

    "Listen, boy, do you know how yuannengjing got here? Every one of them is your elder brother. I fought with other people desperately. Yuannengjing is power. Power represents life in the end. Even if you are my younger brother, I won''t let you share my life. Do you understand? If you want to wake up, go and get yuannengjing yourself. "

    In Tang Dynasty, he told him sternly that no one had the obligation to collect yuan Neng Jing for whom. All these were bought with his life, and they must not be given to others.

    "But I''m a child." Long Mian exined.

    Tang Shi sneered, "in my eyes, there is no distinction between adults and children."

    Longmian said angrily: "you said you would adopt me during the day, and now you don''t care about me?"

    "The adoption I''m talking about doesn''t include sharing my yuan Neng Jing. If you''re not strong enough to drag me down, I''ll leave you anywhere."

    Tang Shi''s face was cold, and he scared the child into gasping. He had a pair of ck eyes and looked at Tang Shi stubbornly. His two little fists were clenched tightly, and his little body trembled slightly because of his anger. He suddenly yelled, "don''t think I don''t know what you want to adopt me for, but you have a crush on this Rune on my face!"

    Tang Shi sat down on the ground with his arms around his chest and said, "yes, I just like your Tianyin rune. If I save you and give you food, you should be grateful. I have no obligation to do anything for you for free. "

    When long Mian felt insulted, he grabbed half of the snacks on the ground and threw them to Tang, "give them back to you, I''m not rare!"

    Tang Shi catches the snack and puts a piece into his mouth. "It''s not rare. Just walk away. After going out, you''ll only have a pile of bones left in three minutes."

    Longmian was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently. His eyes floated to the door. He wanted to turn away with ambition, but he also knew how dangerous it was outside, otherwise he would not be dragged away by the big spider. It doesn''t mean that we''ll have such good luck next time. Long Mian turns around and runs to the other side. He''s far away from Tang Dynasty. He sits by the wall and sulks.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he crunched his snacks and thought that he couldn''t be cured if he didn''t believe it. As soon as he saw the problem, he knew that it was the young master of a rich family. He spoke in a natural tone, like who owed him. This problem can''t be used to. He must be changed.

    Yan Xu looks at Tang Dynasty and looks at the sulky child sitting by the wall. He shakes his head helplessly. Tang Shi is right. If you want to live and make yourself stronger, you have to work hard. Others have no obligation to help you. Besides, Tang Shi saved his life. It''s good that Tang Shi was willing to give him food and water. It''s impossible to divide him into yuannengjing.

    Do you want to throw away the rest of the snack bag when you finish eating it? It is clearly written on your weapon card that what you need is magic heart stone. It may be of great use to your weapon card. "

    The weapon cards of Tang Dynasty and YanXu are not ordinary. If they are ordinary weapons that can be upgraded, diamond patterns like ghost card bag will appear, indicating that they can be upgraded with enhanced source diamond. There is no such mark on their weapon cards, but they all say something useful for them. YanXu''s ice fire magic heart sword needs the "magic Heart Stone", while the Tang Dynasty''s dead scythe needs the "eye of death". The Tang Dynasty didn''t know what it was. Since YanXu met what he wanted, the Tang Dynasty thought that he should try it.

    YanXu is not a procrastinator, so he immediately decides to use it. He is now a level 3 awakener. The ice fire devil''s heart sword is still in level 0 sleeping state. He doesn''t even have attributes. His weapon card is purple epic quality, which shouldn''t be like this.

    YanXu takes out his weapon card, materializes it, and then uses yuanneng to activate the card. A ck irregr stone like object appears in YanXu''s palm, only the size of his thumb. Yan Xu is holding that piece of magic heart stone, and then look at the other hand''s ice fire magic heart sword, don''t know what to do next.

    At this time, the ice fire magic heart sword, which was originally ck, suddenly sent out a weak red light from the three-dimensional "heart" in the armguard. YanXu seemed to be guided, and pressed the magic heart stone on the luminous "heart". The magic heart stone was not hindered, and was directly absorbed by the "heart".

    The red light on the ice fire devil''s heart sword suddenly bes stronger. The red light shoots up from the "heart" and "burns" all the way to the sword''s tip along the bone sword ridge extending from the "heart". The ice fire devil''s heart sword vibrates violently. After a few seconds, it automatically blocks and disappears in YanXu''s hands.

    YanXu picks up this weapon card again. The introduction on the card is already different. "Ice fire demon heart sword, one star weapon in the awakening period, can be refined. Agility increased by 1 point. When using element attack, it will cause 1 point of spell damage to the enemy, and the critical hit rate will be 10%. Revived ice fire magic heart sword, it can let you have the double experience of ice and fire, can use two element attacks a day, each time consume 20 units of energy, let the enemy tremble in your element damage, collect more magic heart stones, let your enemy live in the water foreverThe dark eyes of the Tang Dynasty were full of shock. The power of elements was very powerful. As long as the awakened people had cards linked with elements, they were all among the strong. They could use one kind of element secret power very well. Unexpectedly, YanXu, the ice fire magic sword, could control the two elements of ice and fire, which waspletely beyond the expectation of the Tang Dynasty.

    What''s more terrifying is that ice fire magic heart sword actually has magic damage!

    A lot of magic secret energy can only appear through the magic card. Although the number of times of using the magic card is limited, the damage caused by it is absolutely not low. It is a very practical means of attack for the awakened. The ice fire magic heart sword has its own spell damage. It only limits the number of times it can be used every day, but it will not disappear.

    This is an endless list of elemental magic cards!

    In Tang Dynasty, he almost had the impulse to be crazy. The luck of the secret way YanXu was so good. His weapon card was so powerful that it was only one star!

    Most of the weapons obtained through weapon cards are fixed in level, and only a few can be strengthened by using "enhanced source drill". However, how many stars can be achieved depends on the quality of the card. Weapon cards like ice fire devil''s heart sword and Necromancer''s sickle are not ordinary products. They can only be strengthened by specific strengthening materials. There is little chance that they will appear. I have to say that their tone is really good.

    Fortunately, he is not the enemy of YanXu.

    In the Tang Dynasty, YanXu was taught how to refine his cards. YanXu immediately began to refine his cards. The weapon cards became a purple light and melted into the core of YanXu''s body. The color of YanXu''s first "light" was purple light, which shocked the Tang Dynasty again. I knew YanXu''s talent was very good in thest life, but I never saw him show his light. I didn''t expect that it was epic level talent.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I realized again that people are more angry than others.

    YanXu tries to use yuanneng to activate the ice fire magic heart sword in Yuanhe. He suddenly finds that his dark eyes are full of shock since the Tang Dynasty. The power of elements is very strong. As long as the awakened have cards linked with elements, they are all among the strong. They can use an element secret power very well. Unexpectedly, YanXu''s ice fire magic heart sword can control the ice system and fire They are two kinds of elements, which is totally unexpected in the Tang Dynasty.

    What''s more terrifying is that ice fire magic heart sword actually has magic damage!

    A lot of magic secret energy can only appear through the magic card. Although the number of times of using the magic card is limited, the damage caused by it is absolutely not low. It is a very practical means of attack for the awakened. The ice fire magic heart sword has its own spell damage. It only limits the number of times it can be used every day, but it will not disappear.

    This is an endless list of elemental magic cards!

    In Tang Dynasty, he almost had the impulse to be crazy. The luck of the secret way YanXu was so good. His weapon card was so powerful that it was only one star!

    Most of the weapons obtained through weapon cards are fixed in level, and only a few can be strengthened by using "enhanced source drill". However, how many stars can be achieved depends on the quality of the card. Weapon cards like ice fire devil''s heart sword and Necromancer''s sickle are not ordinary products. They can only be strengthened by specific strengthening materials. There is little chance that they will appear. I have to say that their tone is really good.

    Fortunately, he is not the enemy of YanXu.

    In the Tang Dynasty, YanXu was taught how to refine his cards. YanXu immediately began to refine his cards. The weapon cards became a purple light and melted into the core of YanXu''s body. The color of YanXu''s first "light" was purple light, which shocked the Tang Dynasty again. I knew YanXu''s talent was very good in thest life, but I never saw him show his light. I didn''t expect that it was epic level talent.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I realized again that people are more angry than others.

    YanXu tries to use yuanneng to activate the ice fire magic heart sword in Yuanhe. Suddenly, he finds that the Yuanhe in his body is different from before.

    Yuanhe is like a small sphere, which exists inside the human body. Originally, it could only "see" the surface of the sphere. After refining the ice fire magic heart sword, YanXu actually saw the interior of the sphere, which seems to be suspended with eight cards. The virtual shadows surround the edge of Yuanhe side by side, forming a circle. YanXu knew that it should not be a card, but a card like a card bag. His weapon card was on one of the eight virtual shadow cards. It was no longer a virtual shadow, but the appearance of the weapon card.

    Tang see YanXu standing still, eyes empty look at a point, know that he must have found the refining card.

    "It''s not bad. I found the refining card at the first refining. I observed it carefully enough."

    "Eight refining and chemical stations?" Yan Xu is still puzzled.

    "Well, if a card is refined into the core, it bes a part of itself. Each card has different effects of blessing, which will also be extended to the body. If you put together eight refining and chemical cards, you will definitely be a top yer in the card era. But one thing is, you must be a "set of cards". You can get a "misceneous card army" to put together eight refining and chemical cards, but the effect is not very good. In addition, it is best not to repeat refining the same kind of cards. There is only one refining card in Yuanhe, and the same kind of cards can only ept one. If you refine two weapon cards, Yuanhe will pass his ownprehensive judgment, and the weapon card with higherprehensive value will cover the lower one, which is equivalent to wasting a weapon card and disappearing directly. "Yan Xu nodded to show that he understood.

    Ice fire demon heart sword reappears in the hand. The red light in the "heart" is still there, flickering and darkening, as if the heart is beating, and the red light in the bone sword ridge is also there. Bounded by the bone sword ridge, the red light escapes. The whole ice fire demon heart sword is stained with ayer of red light. Besides the red light, it seems that there are many blue cold lights.

    I didn''t see such a strange weapon in the Tang Dynasty. I just looked at the ice fire devil''s heart sword and frowned. He was closer to YanXu. He could clearly feel the hot and cold feeling from the ice fire devil''s heart sword. I don''t know whether it was his illusion or just himself.

    Yan Xu holds the handle of the sword and stares at the big sword in his hand for a while. Suddenly, he holds the handle of the sword in both hands, and the solid ice fire magic heart sword is still there. Unexpectedly, from the axis of "heart", the virtual shadows of two big swords are crossed, one red and one blue. YanXu holds the blue in the virtual shadow, the entity sword appears in YanXu''s hand, and the red virtual shadow disappears. The ice fire magic heart sword in YanXu''s hand is covered with blue cold light, and the cold air overflows. The hot red light originally seen in the Tang Dynasty has disappeared.

 Chapter 66

    <h4>Chapter 66</h4>

    Yan Xu''s face was happy, and he obviously understood the peculiarity of the ice fire magic heart sword. He tried it again. Instead of using his hands, he twisted the handle with one hand, and the red and blue virtual shadows appeared again. Yan Xu turned with one hand and held the red light and shadow, and the ice fire magic heart sword in his hand was filled with hot red light, and the heat was constantly rising from the sword body.

    "The beauty of ice fire magic heart sword is here. Although it''s a sword, it can have two effects at the same time. It''s really a good sword!"

    Tang Shi had been standing by and watching, but at this time he had a different view, "it may not be like this. Don''t you think it''s troublesome to change swords like this? It''s a purple epic quality weapon card. Now it has only one star. How it really looks depends on the future. You''ve got a treasure, brother

    "Yes, this magic heart stone is really a good thing, but I don''t know how to get it." YanXu began to attach importance to the magic heart stone. Only one magic heart stone can make ice fire magic heart sword achieve this effect. If there are more, the effect is unimaginable.

    When Tang Dynasty touched his chin, tut tut said, "I have to admit that this advanced ghost spider is really a treasure hunter. None of the items it collected are ordinary. Now that a magic heart stone has appeared, it shows that it really exists. As long as it exists, it''s easy to do. You can look for it slowly in the future. "

    Sitting by the wall, long Mian, who was sulky, was absorbed in the news for a moment. He could not be angry at all. He looked at the big sword in Yan Xu''s hand with his eyes shining. When Yan Xu just showed it, he saw it and thought it was very powerful. Looking at the Tang Dynasty, long mianmin bit his lower lip, hesitated in his eyes, struggled for a long time, and finally got up and walked over.

    Yan Xu put away ice fire evil heart sword, see sulky little guy back.

    Long Mian thought about it for a while. With his pride, he raised his small face and said to Tang Shi: "I already know how important yuan Neng Jing is. Can you lend me a little first and give it back to you after I wake up and be interested?"

    Longmian is very close to awakening now. Only two level 0 yuanneng crystals are enough. In the Tang Dynasty, it was just to let longmian know that in the card age, if you want to live, you have to work hard to be strong and can''t rely on others. You won''t know how to cherish what you get without cost. It seems that longmian already knows the importance of yuanneng crystals.

    Tang Dynasty took out three level 1 yuan Neng crystals from the smallttice and handed them to longmian, "Yuan Neng crystals are also graded. I''ll lend you three level 1 yuan Neng crystals and return them to me when you have the strength to get yuan Neng crystals by yourself."

    Long Mian drum small face did not speak, took over the hands of the Tang Dynasty yuan can crystal, ran to the next promotion.

    Yan Xu asked Tang when he was so young that he woke up, really no problem?

    Tang Shi shakes his head, but he can''t look down on children. When the strength of longmian is discovered, it will not be inferior to them.

    The awakening of longmian was like ying. After eating three yuanneng crystals, there was no obstacle to the promotion. In half an hour, the warehouse was almost not overturned by the yuanneng cyclone brought by his awakening. The cyclone was so big that it was several timesrger than the one created by YanXu''s awakening.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he had expected that longmian was very powerful, but he was not surprised. YanXu was shocked, and he fully realized how terrible the hidden power of "Tianyin Rune" was.

    Longmian happily ran over with a card, "you see, I also have a card."

    Tang Dynasty took over, "Valet card: mechanical young dragon, white, ordinary quality.". Every time you summon, you will consume 4 units of energy. The mechanical young dragon will fight for you for 1 minute. "

    After making such a big yuanneng cyclone, he finally got a card of ordinary quality. It has to be said that longmian''s good luck was spent on getting Tianyin rune. Otherwise, with his qualification, it would not be a problem to get a Benming card of good quality. But this mechanical baby dragon is also good, suitable for longmian.

    "Yes, it can fight instead of you in the future. You should protect this card well."

    Tang gave the card back to longmian, watching him carefully put the card away, it seems very precious.

    When theye back to tangwenxu, they should be able to save their children as soon as possible.

    This time, the food grab failed. The situation in the safe area must be worse now. Before long, it will be ordered to withdraw from Lincheng. In the wilderness outside the city, there were countless high-level alien groups. For the sake of safety, Tang Shi believed that it was safer to move with the masses, so they needed to rush back as soon as possible.

    At dawn, Tang Dynasty and YanXu are ready to go. To tell you the truth, longmian is a little cumbersome, but neither Tang Dynasty nor YanXu can leave him behind. In order to amodate longmian, they had to slow down. Longmian walked with short legs and ran behind them.

    At the gate of heyanxu shopping mall in Tang Dynasty, looking back, longmian is still struggling to run here.

    Tang stroked his forehead, fully aware that in such an era, with a small Douding trouble, helpless to look at YanXu, "how to do?"YanXu took out the ice fire magic heart sword, "you take him, I''ll open the way."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he could only ept his fate, thinking, how could a child get such a powerful Tianyin Rune? If only you were an adult, you could fight side by side as arade in arms. It''s better than being a wet nurse. It''s a burden.

    "What are you doing?! Put me down, asshole

    When long Mian panted and ran to the front of him, Tang Shi bent down to hold his buttocks and held him up. Unexpectedly, long Mian''s reaction was so big that he immediately called out. By the way, he pped a minibus on Tang Shi''s face and printed a minibus''s handprint. A delicate little face suddenly turned red. He didn''t know whether it was anger or shame. He wriggled in Tang Shi''s arms and wanted toe down.

    Tang Shi touched the cheek he had been hit. He was a little angry and pped him on the buttock.

    "What''s your name? Be honest! You go out at this speed and you are dragged away by the spider man. Do you believe it? If you don''t want to die, don''t move. Hold my neck tightly. I''ll go out for a fight, but I can''t take care of you! "

    Longmian''s face was red, and he was angry. But he was honest. He didn''t move and twist any more, but he didn''t hold Tang Shi''s neck. Instead, he grabbed Tang Shi''s cor.

    Tang Shi patted his hand and motioned him to put it away with his eyes. Long Mian reluctantly put out his little arm and put it around Tang Shi''s neck, so that it would be close to Tang Shi.

    The little guy just put it on and howled, but he didn''t let go, "it stinks! Smell of sweat! How long has it been since you took a bath? "

    Tang Shiughed and showed his white teeth. "What''s the smell of sweat? It''s the smell of men."

    In the Tang Dynasty, let longmian sit on his left arm and take out the de of battle with his right hand, ready to kill.

    Yan Xu looked at them two jijiwai, see all ready, bent over ready to open the security door.

    "Ready, I''m going to lift it."

    "Lift!" Fortunately, he was a level 4 awakener in Tang Dynasty, otherwise he would not have the strength to fight while holding a bear child.

    WOW!

    The security door was lifted, and the five spiders who stayed outside immediately rushed to this side!

    Yan Xu rushed out first, cut left and right quickly, then stabbed again, and instantly put down three poisonous spiders.

    Yan Xu is holding the fire evil heart sword at the moment. He cuts the wound on the poisonous spider man. There will be a little me attached to the wound, and the smoke wille out. What''s left in the air is the smell of burnt meat.

    "The major is mighty!" Tang timely teased a, a knife cut from the side of the spider man.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he YanXu''s anti-virus spiders had already gained experience. He knew where to cut down the ghost spiders hiding in the corpses with one knife. In this way, he could do twice as much as he could. Even if the spider people were very dangerous, they could clean up smoothly.

    Cleaned up the door of the spider man, they did not stay, quickly left.

    Yan Xu is in front of him. Tang Shi follows him with longmian in his arms. Both of them run quickly. The speed is fast!

    The little guy in Tang Shi''s arms held his neck tightly for fear of falling.

    This is the territory of poisonous spiders. They must rush out as soon as possible before poisonous spiders react.

    YanXu runs in front of the road, and any poisonous spider people who rush out from the roadside will be killed by him. Tang Shi is able to deal with it.

    They were killing and moving forward, and their speed was immediately slowed down.

    Less than 500 meters away from the shopping mall, I met arge number of poisonous spiders, more than 30 of them. These poisonous spiders rush up and surround them. YanXu is very brave. He can always kill one or two with his sword, but he can''t protect the Tang Dynasty behind him.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was also fighting hard. At the same time, he used his body to protect longmian in his arms. He had real iron fierce armor, which could slightly resist the attack of poisonous spider man, but longmian didn''t. If he was injured, he would be poisoned.

    In Tang Dynasty, he always used his body to protect longmian. Even if he was stabbed on his shoulder, he didn''t care. These longmians were in his eyes.

    He took out his life card from his pocket and summoned a mechanical baby dragon. A mechanical baby dragon bigger than an eagle appeared in the air, simr to a Western dragon, with two slender horns, four ws and wings on its head.

    Every part of the mechanical baby dragon is very delicate and delicate. You can even see every scale on its ws. Its abdomen, ws and wings are golden, and other parts are metallic. If you don''t look carefully, you will think it is a real dragon.

    It waved its wings and stayed in mid air. When it saw that its master was besieged, it opened its mouth and spewed out a big fire. The three venomous spiders who were hit immediately started to burn.

    The mechanical baby dragon sends out a simted dragon roar, waves its wings and swoops down. It opens its mouth to expose its sharp steel teeth. It bites the neck of a poisonous spider man without loosening its mouth. No harm can be done even if the spider''s legs scratch the mechanical baby dragon. It can be seen that the material used to make the mechanical baby dragon is very good.

    With a bang, he bit off the spider man''s neck and flew up to attack the next target.

    I didn''t expect this little thing to be so brave. It''s the best choice to use mechanical minions to deal with these poisonous alien races. They won''t be poisoned, but theirbat effectiveness has been greatly improved.With the addition of mechanical dragons, the pressure of Tang Dynasty and YanXu was much less. Mechanical dragons surrounded Tang Dynasty all the time, attacking the spiders who came. Sometimes they spurted fire, sometimes they dived down to bite. They were no different from real beasts. What was better than beasts was that they could spurt fire.

    After some fighting, they finally eliminated the wave of poisonous spiders, and the mechanical juveniles became cards again. Each time they called, they could only fight for one minute. On the battlefield, this minute was enough to change the situation and save many lives.

    Although the mechanical young dragon is just a card of ordinary quality, it ys a very important role. The most important point is that it will not disappear like a magic card. The mechanical young dragon can call repeatedly as long as you have enough power.

 Chapter 67

    <h4>Chapter 67</h4>

    Longmian finally embodies his own value. When he looks up at Tang Dynasty, he is very proud.

    Tang Shiughed and boasted: "it''s very good, so we can fight side by side."

    Long Mian told Tang, "I can help too. Don''t say I''m a burden."

    "OK, OK, thanks to you this time. It''s great!" In the Tang Dynasty, while coaxing him to clean up the battlefield, he picked up yuannengjing before the next wave of poisonous spiders came.

    "Don''t talk to me in such a stupid tone. I''m not a child anymore!" Long Mian tells Tang Shi with a ck face.

    "It''s not a child. Why do you want me to hold it?"

    "You want to hold me, not me! You know it

    "Hey, you bear child, don''t think I want to hold you. If I''m not afraid that you will be dragged away by poisonous spider man, I won''t care about you!"

    Between two people bickering, Yan Xu has picked up yuan Neng Jing, and asks them to leave here as soon as possible.

    It''s not a short way to go back. It''s estimated that it will take a lot of time for them to go back to the safe area at such a speed.

    They set out during the day, find a safe ce to spend the night at night, and continue after daybreak.

    It took them five days to reach the edge of the old city. Now the three of them are more embarrassed than beggars. Their clothes are in tatters, their faces are unkempt, and their bodies are stained with blood. They look very frightening. They are chased by a wave of poisonous spiders, and they rush here to meet the intercepted poisonous spiders. Together, there are 50 or 60 poisonous spiders.

    The mechanical baby dragon is flying in the air, constantly spouting fire down.

    Yan Xu protects Tang Shi and keeps on retreating. He retreats to the side of the road and suddenly holds the ice fire magic sword in both hands.

    The ice magic heart sword and the fire magic heart sword show virtual shadows. YanXu holds the ice magic heart sword in his left hand and the fire magic heart sword in his right hand. He holds the two virtual shadow magic heart swords in his hands, and the solid magic heart sword disappears.

    Ice and fire spread from xuyingjian to YanXu''s arms.

    The red me was burning on the left arm, and the heat wave hit people; the blue ice spirit was on the right arm, and the cold was pressing people.

    YanXu wields the fire magic heart sword and attacks with elements. All of a sudden, the venomous spider man is enveloped and burned by an arc-shaped fire wall. It''s just a moment, and there are lots of casualties.

    YanXu didn''t stop. He jumped out and waved the ice magic heart sword to the poison spider man in the rear. Where the sword Qi passed, ice crystals formed, freezing the poison spider man.

    After two blows, the solid ice fire magic heart sword appears again, the me and ice crystal on YanXu''s arm disappear, and most of the poison spider people are killed or injured.

    After using up the element attacks twice a day, YanXu can only attack and continue to kill with his sword.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he put longmian on the ground and asked the mechanical young dragon to stay to protect him. He also used to help, and the scuffle began again.

    After a fierce scuffle, the Tang Dynasty took the opportunity to return to longmian and kill the spider man.

    With a beautiful little face, the Dragon sleepboard summoned the mechanical young dragon again. His yuanneng was only enough to summon him for thest time. In order to let the Tang Dynasty fight freely, he had to fight without worrying about him.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the mechanical young dragon appeared again and rushed out like a sword to fight with the poisonous spider man.

    When these poisonous spiders are finally solved, they are all tired and paralyzed. YanXu uses elemental attack to consume Yuan energy.

    Longmian directly exhausted yuanneng. Don''t try to summon a mechanical baby dragon today.

    Tang and YanXu had no time to rest and began to clean up the battlefield.

    They came all the way and picked up a lot of Yuan energy crystals. As long as they could get them, they didn''t miss any.

    Near the edge of the old city, there are not only poisonous spiders, but also many poisonous corpses. They have also met a tribe''s three eyed monster. Now they meet three eyed monster, who is definitely here to deliver vegetables. They are totally sending yuannengjing to them. Of course, they won''t ept all the orders politely.

    Among these alien species, the most dangerous one is not the ghost spider, but the Zerg, but the ghost spider is the most harmful, and countless human beings are infected by it.

    Zerg will not infect, but will parasitize. After being parasitized by Zerg, humans will be "insect humans".

    The Zerg are very powerful, and their force value is definitely higher than that of the venomous spider man. They will be armed with hard Zerg beetles on their appearance, and have extremely high defensive power. They will also have unique Zerg des, and their hardness will even exceed 1 point. Even today''s human weapons, many of their hardness can''t reach 1 point, so they won''t have any advantage in fighting with the Zerg.

    This is still a worm man without evolution. Most of them are at level 1 and level 2. If they meet an evolved worm man, they are absolutely very difficult to deal with. Even if Tang Dynasty is now a level 4 awakener, one person can''t deal with more than two evolved worm men at the same time.

    Fortunately, not all Zerg have parasitism.

    In the Tang Dynasty, when they were about to leave the old city, they met three insects, standing on the damaged buildings, staring at them.

    Looking at their morphology, we can infer that they may be second-ss insect people in Tang Dynasty, belonging to lower insect people.

    They still retain the human form, and have the explosive legs like the orcs. Their feet are w like, and their fingers arepletely ck ws. Six sharp bone spines protrude from the back. Their skulls are high and protruding backward. Their hair haspletely fallen off, and their bare skulls are covered with hard ck bone spines.The biggest change is that the mouth has no human characteristics. It stretches forward like a beast''s mouth. The corner of the mouth splits to the root of the ear, and the edge is covered with sharp insect teeth. You can see that the bite force is absolutely amazing.

    The insect man is covered with grayish brown wrinkled skin, which greatly improves his defense. Ordinary weapons can''t break the hard and stic skin.

    YanXu and longmian both saw this kind of creature for the first time.

    YanXu frowned, while longmian shrank into Tang Shi''s arms. He could feel the strength of these insect people, which was absolutely beyond the ability of poisonous spider people.

    "What to do? Fight or flee Yan Xu couldn''t understand the strength of these insects for a moment. He didn''t know whether to fight or to flee.

    "You can''t escape. This kind of insect is only level two. They are generally short, just like leeches scurrying around. Their jumping ability and moving speed are amazing. Compared with their speed, they will definitely be overtaken."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he put longmian on the ground and said, "stand here honestly. Don''t call mechanical dragons. If you don''t attack them, they won''t attack you for a while."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he took out the de of war and materialized it.

    YanXu holds the ice fire magic heart sword and goes forward with the Tang Dynasty.

    The insect mannded on the ground with four ws, squatted on the damaged wall like a hunting dog, and was ready to go. When he saw the preying, he screamed at them like a demonstration. The insect''s mouth opened, and it split into three pieces like a luder. The insect''s teeth were as sharp as sharp teeth. It was creepy to see.

    In Tang Dynasty, he took a few steps forward with thebat de. Suddenly, he rushed to the front of the three insects. He wielded a knife and cut it empty!

    With such a rapid attack, if you change it to another level 2 creature, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die. However, these three worms are very quick to spread out and jump away, very fast.

    A worm man jumped away andnded on the ground with four ws. Without a pause, another one jumped straight at YanXu. YanXu shed with his sword.

    "Jingle!"

    Insect people''s ws even block the ice fire magic heart sword!

    "Attack the head! Brain is the weakness of wormlike people

    The other two jumped off, four ws on the vertical wall, in order to borrow the force, like two shells fired at the Tang Dynasty.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he twisted his body and avoided one insect. The other one was smashed by him. With the help of the right wrist guard of the storm warrior, this fist is absolutely not light.

    The insect man was sted out and crashed into the damaged wall on the side of the road.

    "Boom!"

    The wall copsed and buried the worm.

    Tang knew that only the wall could not kill the second level worm.

    The ghost card bag appeared in front of Tang Shi. Tang Shi opened the card bag, drew out a servant card from it, and released the iron bristled grizzly bear.

    Enve the iron bristled grizzly bear and get 0 in the Tang Dynasty. 2 power blessings from the iron bristled grizzly bear, which will make him stronger.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he directed the iron sideburns grizzly bear to deal with the worm.

    The iron bristled grizzly bear howled and rushed to the insect man buried in the ruins.

    Iron sideburns grizzly bear is only at level 0. In Tang Dynasty, of course, he didn''t expect iron bristles grizzly bear to kill the worm man. He just wanted iron bristles grizzly bear to restrain the worm man, and then he would solve the problem when he solved the one in front of him.

    The insect man attacked and fell in the air, and came again. Tang Dynasty didn''t avoid it, but took the initiative to kill the insect man. The de of the battle cut a Silver Crescent in the air and cut it to the insect man''s neck, but it was blocked by the insect man''s ws.

    "ng!"

    The de and the w collide with sparks, making the teeth sour.

    It was the voice of the Tang Dynasty when he forced the battle de held by the insect man back. At the same time when he pulled out the battle de, the Tang Dynasty kicked a foot, hit the insect man''s chest, and the insect man flew backwards.

    Tang Dynasty did not waste time, immediatelyunched shadow step, two red lights appeared around his feet, the figure instantly left the spot, leaving only two red lights.

    The insect person falls to fly out of castration has not eliminated yet, Tang Dynasty already chased up, once again a knife wields.

    The battle de fell into the worm man''s hard skin and neck muscles. Tang Shi suddenly used his hands to cut off the worm man''s head.

    This continuous attack was only for a moment. Standing on the sidelines, longmian only saw Tang Shi''s figure moving around very quickly, and solved the terrible insect man in less than a minute.

    At this time, Yan Xu also stabbed the insect man''s high back protruding head with a sword. Looking back, Tang Shi''s action was faster than him.

    The two quickly attacked thest worm man. The iron bristled grizzly bear was not the opponent of the worm man. There were many wounds on his body, which were all scratched by the worm man''s ws.

    They cleaned up the worm man together, and soon the battle was over.

    "With whom? It''s neat, it''s not fancy at all, it''s very practical. " Yan Xu praised.

    Tang Shiughed, "get major Yan''s praise, don''t dare to be."

    Of course, these killing moves are all the fighting experience of thest Tang Dynasty. They are all real killing moves, not fancy boxing and leg embroidering.

    After collecting yuan Neng Jing from the three insects, they left the old city quickly without stopping. It was veryte. They decided to find a ce to settle down and start again tomorrow.Out of the old city, the danger outside will be much lower. Just find a car to drive back tomorrow.

    The three separated the yuanneng crystals harvested today and divided them ording to the proportion of their grades. All the yuanneng crystals they collected were eaten that night, so that the yuanneng in the yuanneng crystals would not continue to escape.

    Along the way, they killed many foreigners, and they can''t remember how many yuan Neng crystals proved their sess.

    That night, the three of them got another promotion.

    Longmian''s level is the lowest. He needs less yuannengjing. He has been promoted once two days ago. This time, he has been promoted to level 2.

    Longmian promotion is very easy, there is no obstacle at all, as long as the Yuan energy is enough, it can be easily promoted, which makes the Tang Dynasty very envious.

    When Tang Dynasty was promoted to level 5, it was dangerous and almost failed. It was YanXu who gave him a few yuan Nengjing, which made Tang Dynasty break through the difficulty of level 5.

    YanXu also upgraded sessfully that night and became a level 4 awakener.

    But unfortunately, although all three of them were promoted, they didn''t get their own life card, which is not very lucky.

    Longmian is now a level 2 awakener, but the Tianyin Rune on his face is still there.

    Tomorrow will return to the safe area, longmian this appearance will be very eye-catching, Tang Shi asked him to try to hide the Tianyin rune.

 Chapter 68

    <h4>Chapter 68</h4>

    Longmian is also very depressed. He has been trying to hide the Tianyin Rune these days. With this big face, he is so ugly. Unfortunately, he has tried for several days, but he has not touched the hidden boast.

    The next day, they got up early.

    In order to hide this Rune which is uglier than birthmark, longmian worked hard all night until dawn.

    When Tang went to call him, longmian turned over and continued to sleep. He murmured, "don''t make a noise. I''m not going to school today. I''m too sleepy..."

    Tang ready to wake up his hand, Yan Xu also see.

    Go to school? How old is xiaodouding? What kind of school do you go to?

    Tang Shi suddenly responded that a 5-year-old child can already go to kindergarten. Then he was relieved. He deliberately lowered his voice to tease him, "if you don''t go to school, your little girlfriend won''t want it either?"

    Long Mian pulled up the pillow to cover his head and growled, "let Zhu Yameng die! Dare to bother me again, I paste the boy''s big character newspaper that she slept with in my school! Don''t be pregnant. It''s on me. I haven''t touched her at all. "

    Longmian''s voice suddenly stopped. He felt it was wrong. He quickly threw the pillow and sat up.

    Seeing two people in a daze, the sleepy longmian finally woke up. He picked up his sleepy hair and muttered in a tender voice: "I had a dream."

    In the Tang Dynasty, the evil spirit stirred up the corner of the mouth and said, "have you dreamt about the belly of a big woman?"

    "It''s not me at all..." Longmian''s reflexive exnation. After meeting their eyes, his voice got stuck in his throat.

    Yan Xu opened his mouth at this time, "how old are you?"

    Longmian looked at YanXu and looked at him. "You can see how big I look like."

    "It used to be five, now it''s seven."

    Yan Xu''s expression is very serious, with the military''s unique dignity.

    Longmian was not afraid of him and countered, "maybe tomorrow I will be 10 years old."

    "Youe down." YanXu road.

    "Why? Do you want to bully children? " Longmian words is to say so, but still stood up from the bed, guard of stare at Yan Xu.

    YanXu''s fighting power he saw all the way, absolutely powerful, not what he could deal with.

    Yan Xu came over and tugged long Mian''s little arm, pulled him down from the bed and pushed him to Tang Shi''s side.

    "You used to be at Tang''s thigh, but now you''re at his waist, and you don''t behave like a child."

    YanXu has been paying attention to this puzzling child these days. Although he didn''t say it, the doubts are all in his heart.

    "No wonder I think you''re getting heavier and heavier. You''ve grown taller." In Tang Dynasty, he was taller than longmian.

    Longmian said, "no matter how old I am, I''m just a child now. I don''t even have the ability to protect myself."

    Tang also came to the interest, "how old are you?"

    What does it matter if I''m impatient

    "Of course, it does matter. If I know how old you are, I won''t treat you as a child. Come on, how old are you?"

    Long Mian stares at them angrily, but he doesn''t speak. He thinks it''s embarrassing to say it. He''s hugged and spanked by Tang Dynasty, and he can''t be a human in the future.

    As soon as I turned my eyes, I had an idea. "If you want to know how old I am, why don''t you give me more yuan Neng Jing and let me recover?"

    Tang Shi rubbed his head and said, "don''t dream, I know you are not a child Why? Your seal of heaven is gone? "

    Longmian''s long ck hair was rubbed open by Tang Shi, revealing his bright and clean forehead, and the red Rune really disappeared.

    On hearing this, long Mian pats Tang Shi''s hand open, runs to the bathroom, lifts his hair curtain, and looks in the mirror on tiptoe.

    Longmian was very satisfied. He picked up the disposableb on the bath table,bed the soft ck hair and straightened his clothes. Then he came out.

    "Is there a clothing store in the safe area? My clothes are small, dirty and broken. I want to change a new one. It''s too unsightly. "

    "What image do you want? You''re a little kid now. No one is looking at you when you walk on the street naked. Don''t be so rude. Thank God you''re alive. Do you want an image? "

    They need to get a car while they go out to scold him.

    YanXu has determined that longmian is definitely not the age shown by his appearance. Judging from his words, he is still in school and can y and sleep with women. His age should be 18 or 9 years old. This is the age when he likes to y and make trouble, has no nature and is bold. He should be a college student.

    Thinking of the college students of this age, Yan Xu can''t help but think of the Tang Dynasty, simple and energetic, only doing what he wants to do. Thinking of these, Yan Xu can''t help but raise his mouth.

    There are not many poisonous spider people here, but many poisonous corpse people. For them, poisonous corpse people are not a threat at all. Of course, if there are many poisonous corpse people, they will be very dangerous.Tang took out a ghoul''s w and threw it to longmian, "since you are not a child, you should learn to fight by yourself."

    When the Dragon sleeps for a while, he doesn''t catch it. The ws fall to the ground.

    He bent down to pick up this strange shaped thing on the ground and saw that it was torn off from some animal.

    "Don''t you have a better weapon? It''s too cheap. "

    "Be content, the ws of the ghouls are sharper than ordinary weapons, and they are enough for your self-defense."

    Tang walked in front, longmian very disgusted with the insect ws behind, "I''m still a child, I can''t fight."

    "Then you''ll have to wait for the poisoned corpse to bite your neck."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he waved his sword at the poisonous corpse man and solved it with several knives. He deliberately missed one. The poisonous corpse man rushed to the rear longmian.

    Longmian was so scared that he wanted to take out the card in a hurry, but it was toote. He could only hold the worm w with both hands and cut it on the stomach of the poisonous corpse man, and his intestines and viscera "ttered" all over the ground.

    Longmian was disgusted and almost vomited out. This knife didn''t hit the key. The poisonous corpse man didn''t feel pain and continued to rush to longmian.

    Long Mian turned around and ran away, shouting, "I told you I was a child! You can''t cut the neck of the poison corpse man! "

    He is only 7 years old now. His attack power is not good, but his escape speed is not slow. After all, he is also a level 2 awakener, and his physical fitness has been improved in an all-round way.

    When Tang Dynasty took a few steps and cut off the head of the poisonous corpse man, itpletely stopped. When long Mian stared at Tang Dynasty breathlessly, he was absolutely intentional, absolutely!

    Now it''s easy to find a car. It''s parked all over the road.

    YanXu finds a car nearby. The owner of the car is missing, but the key is still on the car. This also saves them taking out stitches and lighting a fire, so they can drive directly on the road. YanXu drives. Tang Shi sits in the front seat, while long Mian is a very resentful person in the back seat.

    Driving in the area full of poisonous corpses is also a technical activity.

    YanXu drove the car seven turns and eight twists, but he avoided the poisonous corpse peopleing. When the poisonous corpse people in front of the road heard the sound and were ready to move, the car had already galloped by, and it was impossible for them to catch up with the car even though they kept the speed of human beings.

    In order to avoid big wave alien, YanXu had to detour.

    Originally, 40 minutes was enough to cross Lincheng without traffic jam. Even if there was traffic jam, it could be finished in more than an hour. Now they not only have to make a detour, but also walk in circles. When they finally get close to the safe area, they have been around the city for nearly three hours.

    "The path or the main gate?" YanXu slowed down and asked Tang Shi.

    The so-called "path" is naturally the vent of flour mill they often go through, and the "main gate" is naturally the entry and exit ce where the military has set up checkpoints.

    The Tang Dynasty joked, "how can we aggrieve major Yan to take the" path "? Of course, we have to take the" main gate. "

    Yan Xu also picked eyebrows and said, "don''t you like to take the" path "the most?"

    "I''m in a good mood today. I want to go to the main gate."

    "Take orders."

    Yan Xu should be a, driving toward the safety zone set by the checkpoint.

    The soldiers guarding the line of defense saw a car speeding towards this side from a distance. A soldier said in a dialect, "ss leader,e and see. There''s a caring over there."

    The squad leader is having lunch. Now the food is scarce. These soldiers can only eat two meals a day. They don''t care if they are full. They eat a variety of things. Sometimes a bag of biscuits is a meal, and a can is also a meal. They really don''t have to eat, as long as they can.

    The monitor put thest biscuit into his mouth, drank a lot of water, swallowed it and came over with a wipe of his mouth.

    "Where?" As the car got closer and closer, we could still see two people sitting in it from a distance. The monitor also muttered, "there can be no living people in the upied area. Even the awakened people dare not go in. Where do theye from?"

    Seeing the car getting closer and closer, for the sake of safety, the squad leader ordered to prepare to shoot. The soldiers on the defense line took up their guns and aimed at theing car.

    The monitor fired a shot at the ground in front of the car as a warning.

    YanXu stops at a distance of 100 meters from the defense line, pushes the door open and gets off.

    Tang Dynasty and longmian followed closely.

    As soon as the monitor saw that it was really a man, he raised his hand to signal the soldiers to stop attacking. They came here in Tang Dynasty.

    The eyesight of the awakened is much better than that of ordinary people. In Tang Dynasty, he saw the monitor standing there from a distance. It was Cheng Yuan who had been rescued from the pursuit ofrge jackals. Several people around Cheng Yuan were familiar faces, which he had seen before.

    Tang Dynasty recognized Cheng Yuan, and Cheng Yuan also identally recognized Tang Dynasty and YanXu.

    The next time they were chased by the big jackals, they couldn''t see clearly.Dongzi opened his eyes wide in shock. "Monitor, they are the two people who passedst time. I know their bodies."

    Cheng Yuan was also very surprised, strode up, "it''s you. Last time, thanks to the two of you, I didn''t thank you very much. Why are you still in the enemy upied area?"

    "It''s not about saving. In that case, we have to do something." For those who know how to be grateful, Tang Dynasty always said, "can''t the enemy upied areas go?"

    Dongzi also followed, trying to get close to observe what the powerful awakener looked like.

    "Since the failure of thest food snatch, there have been many dangerous alien races around here, which are very difficult to deal with. Two days ago, several awakened people who went out hunting were killed. Now even the awakened will not enter the enemy upied areas. It''s too dangerous. "

    When ites to the failure of robbing grain, the Tang Dynasty naturally asked the situation, "how many of the people who went to rob grainst time came back alive?"

    The East son originally stretches the neck to stare at Tang Shi lo, a listen to this words, a p thigh, sob a way: "can miserable! The soldiers who went with them all died, and the six awakened men only came back four times alive. "

    Tang Shi took a look at the soldier and asked, "do you know which four awakeners are they?"

    Cheng Yuan thought, "Zhou Hui, the former leader of the third awakener team, Zhu Peng, the former leader of the second awakener team, Huo Hai, the former member of the third team, and Meng Qi, the former member of the fifth team."

    The other three people didn''t know each other. Tang Dynasty didn''t expect that Zhu Peng had a big life and coulde back alive.

    Dongzi eximed: "they are very powerful. The two leaders of the team are dead, but theye back alive. Isn''t that the most telling thing about strength?"

    Tang Shi took a look at major Yan, one of the two persons in charge, who was thought to be "dead", with a teasing expression.

 Chapter 69

    <h4>Chapter 69</h4>

    Yan Xu board a face, the expression is very serious, "now how is the situation in the safe area?"

    Cheng Yuandao: "there is a serious shortage of food. It can''tst for a few days. The senior management is discussing the transfer."

    Yan Xu frowned, "still discussing?"

    Cheng Yuan looked around and said in a low voice: "it''s said that the government officials headed by the mayor insist on sticking to the safe area and letting the military send people to rob food again, while general Wu Zhong insists on transferring the masses. The two sides have been deadlocked for several days."

    There was a sneer in the Tang Dynasty. It seems that there is still a lot of noise. Now there are more than 20 days to go before the transfer of thest life. It is estimated that those people will not be willing to move until thest second.

    Tang Shi also asked about the current situation in some safe areas. Only then did he know that the number of awakened people''s teams is increasing rapidly. Sacrificing the six awakened people will not have any impact on the military, and the awakened people behind will soon be able to make up for the shortage.

    What Tang did not expect was that Jiang Huai died, and the position of the leader of the awakening team was vacant. The new leader was selected based on his strength and qualifications, and the person elected was Zhu Peng, the former leader of the second awakening team.

    When Tang Shi was about to leave, he asked, "do you know how Jiang Huai, the former leader of the awakening team, died?"

    "It should have been killed by the spider man. Except for the four awakeners, no one hase back from the old city alive."

    Tang nodded, that is to say, none of the four awakened people who came back revealed that Jianghuai was killed, which made Tang safe.

    It is estimated that because of the consideration of strength, no one is willing to admit that others are better than themselves, and even less willing to let others cover their own limelight. Even if the four awakened people knew and saw Tang Shi''s killing, they would not tell what happened at that time.

    It''s been more than ten days since the failure of grain snatching. They haven''te back yet. They must have been judged dead in the old city.

    As for a dead person, why should we say it to cover up their present limelight?

    In Tang Dynasty, he sneered to himself, but he didn''t speak any more. He went back after the pass.

    Entering the second level, the soldiers were surprised to see three embarrassed peopleing here.

    From a distance, a soldier called out, "who are you? Why are youing over there? "

    Tang replied, "survivors."

    The soldier was stunned and yelled: "stand 50 meters away and don''t move!"

    The soldier said to hisrades on duty beside him, "look at them, I''ll inform the awakened one on duty."

    The soldier, with a gun on his back, ran quickly into a shop in the rear.

    There are four people sitting inside, ying cards. On the square tea table, there are several cigarettes in front of everyone.

    Zhang Jian, tall and strong, threw out two K''s andughed, "I''m sure I''ll win this game. Please hand in your cigarettes."

    Xu Lin, a tall, thin man with a sharp mouth, touched his chin and said with a smile, "brother Zhang, if I win all the cigarettes in front of you in this game, don''t me my younger brother''s ruthlessness?"

    Xu Ping, a short man across from Xu Lin, said, "when did you leave love with your men? If you lose this game, let me y with your new beauty for two days. "

    "Damn, I''ve been greedy for several days. It''s really good. It''s said that it''s a second tier singer in the old days. Is it true?"

    Xu Lin touched his thin chin andughed obscene. "Of course, it''s true. Don''t mention it. I''ve yed two stars, and I''m good at both in bed. As expected, I can''t be a star without two brushes. If in the old days, such as these high female stars, Lao Tzu did not deserve to carry her shoes, now what? In order to have a good meal, she has to pose what I want her to do. She should not only pose, but also serve herfortably. Otherwise, I will kick her out of the military family building and let her fight with the refugees to sleep in the garden. There are many beauties waiting to climb up to our awakened people and live in the family building. I think she is lucky. If you want to y, I''ll introduce you another one another day. "

    Xu Ping said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait."

    A short and frustrated man like Xu Ping didn''t even have a girlfriend in the old days, but now he has be a hot potato. There are so many people waiting to make up to him that they can not only enjoy hot food, but also choose beautiful women.

    Xu Ping oftenments that this new era is still good!

    The soldier ran in and came to a middle-aged man with a cigarette in his mouth. The middle-aged man was ordinary and could not be found in the crowd.

    "Captain Kang, three people came from the enemy upied area and said they were survivors. Would you like to go and have a look?"

    While shuffling the cards, Captain Kang said vaguely, biting his cigarette: "do you see clearly? Are you sure it''s three people, not three poisoned corpses? "

    In the old days, Kangsheng was a worker in a small factory with little culture. He received a sry of 2000 yuan a month, depending on the face of the boss and the team leader. In order to live, he had to swallow his pride.

    Now, with the advent of the new era, he is lucky to be an awakener, and now he is still the leader of the seventh awakener team. He has be a man of honor, and he is respectfully received everywhere."It''s people. They talk." The soldier stood by, stooping to speak.

    Nowadays, the powerful are the masters. Like these awakened people, each of them has his own temper. They are not themon people who dare to offend. Therefore, the soldiers are very respectful when they speak.

    Zhang Jian impatiently waved his hand, "it''s people you deal with, we awakened people only deal with things that are not people, you don''t understand this truth?"

    The soldier was in a bit of a dilemma. "At this time, there are still living peopleing out of the enemy upied areas. I feel strange. I dare not make decisions without authorization, so Ie to ask."

    "It''s strange." Captain Kang threw the ying cards on the table, stood up and said, "let''s go and have a look."

    If something goes wrong with them, they can''t afford to be held responsible. Captain Kang doesn''t want to make trouble for himself.

    Zhang Jian "tut" a, "early do notete do note, unexpectedly card at this time, you do not want to rely on me to smoke, a can not be less!"

    "Look at your promise. If you want a cigarette, you''ll soon be honored with a greeting. We are the awakeners. Don''t look like viins. "

    The four men went out together and followed the soldiers to the second line of defense.

    As soon as captain Kang saw the three people standing at the checkpoint, two adults and a child, their clothes were ragged and unkempt. He could not help but frown and gave a training to the soldiers.

    "What did I tell you before? Under the condition of unknown identity, no living creature can get close to the checkpoint for 50 meters. If it is a disguised alien, who can resist the attack? If an individual has nothing to do, he will die by himself! "

    The soldiers were stunned to see them standing at the checkpoint. "I just asked them to stand 50 meters away."

    captain Kang strode over with three awakeners.

    In Tang Dynasty, they were not deaf. The middle-aged man who took the lead had such a loud voice to reprimand the soldiers. Naturally, they could hear clearly.

    One by one, they look proud and full of superiority. In the face of these ordinary people, they no longer regard themselves as human beings, but as their gods.

    This is the era of cards, with strength, you are the superior, ordinary people can only look up to you.

    Looking at them, Tang Shi only felt funny.

    At first nce, the quality of the awakened people recruited by the people is far inferior to that of the awakened people trained by the army before. Not to mention their height and body shape, they can''t bepared.

    It seems that the military is casting a in an all-round way. As long as it is an awakened person, it will win over and not be picky at all.

    Captain Kang came over and looked the three people up and down again. Although he was disgusted with those who vited his rules, he didn''t show them.

    He can be the leader of the awakening team, and he is not a brainless man. How can he be a simple man if he cane back from the enemy upied area alive?

    "Where are the three from?"

    Tang Shidao: "the survivors of the grain snatching mission."

    As soon as the words came out, there was a sound of breathing in. Even the four awakened people changed their looks.

    "There are only four survivors in the food snatching mission. Now they are all powerful captains. Who are you?"

    Zhang Jian asked in a rough voice. He didn''t believe that after such a long time, there would still be survivors. The old city has be a hell on earth, and there can''t be human beings. He just wanted to use this identity to gain the military''s re-use.

    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is major yanxuyan, the person in charge of the food snatching task." In the Tang Dynasty, YanXu was pushed to mingmian.

    No matter the soldiers or the awakened people present, their faces changed greatly at the moment.

    Although they don''t know YanXu, they still know the two persons in charge of the task of robbing foodst time.

    One is the general leader of the awakening team, Captain Jiang huaijiang.

    The other is major Yan Xuyan, who is an awakener but does not belong to the awakeners team. I heard that major Yan was very strong. When the Jianghuai general leader was still there, it was said that major Yan might be a better point than the Jianghuai general leader.

    Now the legendary major Yan is standing in front of them. No matter it''s true or false, we can''t offend him.

    No matter it''s true or false, it''s always right to greet someone with a smile.

    Captain Kang immediately put out his hand with a smile, "it''s major Yan. It''s I, Kang Sheng. I don''t know Taishan. Don''t me me."

    Yan Xu directly ignored Kang Sheng''s hand that stretched out in front of him, and said without expression: "can we go in now?"

    Captain Kang''s face is stiff. When the workers are often bullied, he has already trained his patience. But now, unlike in the past, he has power, strength and temper.

    In front of so many soldiers to embarrass him, if he is really that Yan major also even if, if a fake, he Kangsheng must kill him!

    "Of course, if someonees back from the enemy upied area, they have to go through physical examination to make sure they are not infected by the poisonous corpse man before they can enter the safe area. If you are major Yan, the rules will have to be changed. You can go in directly without examination. Of course, your two friends don''t have to check. They can go in. "Kang Sheng''s words, on the other hand, mean that even if you are major Yan, you have to abide by the rules in front of you. Physical examination is absolutely unavoidable.

    Did not expect Yan Xupletely impolite, lift a step to walk in.

    Kangsheng''s expression was stiff again, and he could only gnash his teeth and dare not attack.

    Tang Dynasty enjoyed people''s expressions with great interest, followed YanXu in, followed by longmian.

    Walking on the street in the safety zone, the number of pedestrians is gradually increasing, and then it is crowded.

    When Tang Dynasty didn''t hold back, he asked: "major Yan, who has been strict with himself and abides by the rules, actually takes advantage of his identity. It''s very rare."

    All the way over, Yan Xu frowned, a face of meditation, do not know what to think.

    "What the military is soliciting now is a mess."

    "Isn''t it necessary to rely on major Yan''s rectification?"

    When Yan Xu came back, he stopped and looked at Tang Shi, "don''t you resent me joining the military most? How did you push me out this time? "

    "Even if I don''t push you out, you can stop meddling in military affairs?"

    Yan Xu is silent. Now he is in the military position, so he can''t stay out of it.

    Tang Shi smiles and pats Yan Xu''s solid shoulder, "isn''t this to transfer? There are people in the military. The treatment of our military family members will also be improved and the protection will be more strict. "

    "It''s up to you, major." In Tang Dynasty, it seemed true or false.

 Chapter 70

    <h4>Chapter 70</h4>

    Yan Xu always feels that Tang Dynasty''s words seem to satirize him. He chokes that the higher his level is, the more difficult it is to upgrade. When he rises to level 4, he needs 120 yuan to umte in his body. Whether he can seed in promotion is still unknown.

    Tang Dynasty is now a level 5 awakener, whose level is higher than that of him. Where do you need his protection.

    As they walked, they said that longmian followed them silently and went all the way to themunity. Longmian was frightened by the scene of themunity. There were enough people on the street. Unexpectedly, there were more people in themunity. They were crowded. They had to squeeze from the crowd if they wanted to pass.

    The refugees here have sunken cheeks, prominent cheekbones, gray eyes and no strength to stand up.

    Seeing this situation, longmian knew how lucky he was to meet Tang Shi, otherwise he would surely be one of these people.

    Thinking of this, longmian walked a few steps quickly and followed Tang Shi closely. He couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing Tang Shi''s clothes. He didn''t know why he had such a move, just like a child who was afraid of being abandoned, which made him despise himself.

    What longmian didn''t expect was that Tang Shi didn''t let him drag his clothes, but held his little hand and led him forward.

    Longmian pursed her lips, and her beautiful white face turned red again.

    There are more people in themunity than before. Tang Shi was afraid that xiaodouding would be squeezed and lost, so he could only reach out and hold him, pushing the people in the way away and pushing forward.

    From the entrance of themunity, crowded to the downstairs, a short section of the road, Tang was squeezed into a sweat.

    Go upstairs, open the door and finally get home.

    Tang Shi went back to his room, took out his clothes from the cupboard, and took out a set of clothes from the small grid to Yan Xu.

    When they were in the shopping mall, Tang Shi threw it into the universal storagepartment.

    With the universal storage grid, there is plenty of space, and there is no need to ssify it. As long as the Tang Dynasty thought that it could be used, things in a mess would be thrown in.

    Come out with two sets of clean clothes and put them on the sofa.

    "There''s water in the bathroom. You wash it first."

    Tang Shi said, turned and went out again.

    Longmian looked at the two brand-new clothes on the sofa, and they were all famous brands, but he couldn''t wear them. He was very resentful.

    YanXu naturally took therge clothes and went to the bathroom.

    Tang Shi went out and came back with a bag in his hand.

    Longmian immediately stood up from the sofa, "I have no clothes to wear."

    Tang Shi threw the bag in his hand to him.

    Long Mian catches it and looks at the words "Jinlian supermarket" printed on the bag. He suddenly smiles. It turns out that Tang Shi went out to buy clothes for him.

    When he took out the clothes in the bag, the smile on longmian''s face froze.

    The clothes in the bag are not new at all, they are worn by people at first sight, and they are very childish. They are T-shirts and coats with cartoon avatars, and the pants are still green! Long Mian, with a ck face and holding the clothes in his hand, didn''t know how to express his mood at the moment.

    Let''s not say that this dress is a local stall, but that the color of brain damage makes him want to die.

    He didn''t wear such colorful clothes since he was a child, and he is still very beautiful! Stall!

    Goods!

    Longmian''s cognition is renewed by the cruel reality.

    Lying in the garden of my vi, tasting wine and listening to ssical music, it''s sad enough to be hit by a damned "fire group" falling from the sky. After hitting, it directly turns him back into a child. Needless to say, besides, the vi was destroyed, and when he escaped, he was attacked by a big spider and dragged away.

    Although we survived by luck, we have to face the cruel reality.

    And I have to wear such childish clothes!

    "You can either wear this suit, or you can continue to wear your smelly suit and choose for yourself."

    This suit of clothes was bought by the Tang Dynasty with three bags of instant noodles and the mother and son downstairs. The child is about the same age as longmian and should be able to wear it.

    Long Mian asked again, "is there really no clothing store in the safe area?"

    "The clothing store has. What do you want to buy? Do you have any money? I''m sorry. Now money is waste paper. It''s worthless. Do you have food to trade for? "

    In Tang Dynasty, they didn''t want to reveal that they still had food. Moreover, they now had three mouths. The food he hid was not enough for such consumption. They had to save food.

    YanXu has finished taking a bath, put on clean clothes, ande out, fresh, or that handsome to burst of major Yan.

    Longmian dejectedly carried his clothes to the bathroom.

    In this era, there is a big difference between his life and his former life, which makes it difficult for him to ept.

    He couldn''t bear to be so dirty any more, so he had to put on such silly clothes.

    Before long Mian closed the toilet door, Tang Shi said, "save water, don''t waste it."

    Two days after the end of the world, water and electricity were cut off. Now the only people who are eligible for water and electricity supply are the high-level people in Lincheng and the awakened people who were recruited by the military. It was not easy to reserve this water in the Tang Dynasty, and it should not be wasted."I see." Life is hard, longmian can only endure.

    Long Mian closed the door and turned around to see two big stic buckets in the bathroom, one as big as two diesel buckets.

    It''s filled with clean water. One is full, the other is half used, and two stic buckets upy half of the bathroom.

    Longmian looked at the big bucket, a little tangled, don''t know how to wash, the bucket is higher than others, he can''t even touch the water.

    He looked for it, found a basin in the bath, and decided to scoop it out.

    Height is not enough, can only climb to the toilet cover, holding the basin, stretching a small arm to the bucket to scoop water.

    There is a little distance between the toilet and the bucket, and the bucket is only half full of water. Longmian holds the basin with one hand and holds the edge of the bucket with one hand. It''s hard to scoop up the water, but he can''t lift it with one hand.

    If you want to adjust an angle, the sole of your foot slips.

    "Poop

    Straight into the bucket.

    The cold water was so cool that he was excited and cursed. He just washed it like this and could swim by the way.

    Tang Shi was sitting on the sofa with his legs up and eating potato chips in his hand.

    Yan Xu was covered with water vapor, and with the fragrance of shower gel, he sat beside Tang Dynasty.

    "Do you really want to take him?"

    In Tang Dynasty, "Kuchi Kuchi" ate potato chips and nodded, "it''s dangerous everywhere outside. It''s very important to have a reliable friend."

    "You think he''s reliable?"

    "No malice has been detected for the time being."

    "And his parents?"

    Tang Shi shook his head, "he said no rtives, only him."

    "Do you believe it?"

    "It doesn''t matter if I believe it or not. As long as he doesn''t mean any harm to us, I''ll take him with me. If I find out that he''s plotting against us, I won''t be soft handed."

    Yan Xu nodded, did not continue to say.

    When Tang Dynasty had this wariness, he was relieved.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I went to my study and moved out the hot pot and portable gas stove, ready to continue cooking noodles.

    YanXu sits on the sofa and looks at Tang Shi throwing the flour cake and seasoning into the pot.

    In Tang Dynasty, two packets of ingredients had been poured into such a pot of noodles. It seems that he wanted to pour in the remaining two packets as well.

    "All right, that''s enough." YanXu stopped the movement of Tang Dynasty.

    Tang pointed to the seasoning bag on the tea table, "there are so many left."

    Yan Xu finally know why thest time the face so salty, feelings in the concept of the Tang Dynasty, as long as there will be all put in?

    When I think of my family in Tang Dynasty, I''m also a young master. I guess I only know where the kitchen door is.

    He could know that it was not easy for him to boil the water before putting the dough. YanXu didn''t expect him to cook any delicious food. He took a pair of chopsticks, picked up the dough inside, looked at the fire, and turned off the fire when we met.

    "Put away the rest of the ingredients, and you may be able to use themter."

    Tang looked at Yan Xu skilled action, picked pick eyebrows, "can''t see, you can cook noodles."

    Even if I have experienced a lifetime, the cooking skill of Tang Dynasty is zero. It''s good to cook things well, and I don''t care about the taste.

    Yan Xu Sheng handed a bowl of noodles to Tang, "eat and see."

    Tang Shi brought it over. First, he drank the soup, which was moderately salty, and then he ate the noodles, which were soft, smooth and chewy, much better than the noodles he cooked.

    "Delicious." In the Tang Dynasty, he gave him a thumbs up. "It''s really a special force. It''s really omnipotent. Even the noodles are cooked so well. There''s hope for this day."

    Yan Xuughs, "is this helpful to censorship? Can I get more points? "

    "Yes, yes." Tang Shi stuffed his face and nodded, "I''ll give you 2 points."

    Yan Xu get together in the past, want to kiss him a, but was dodged by Tang Shi.

    "I look like this, you have to talk about it?"

    Tang Dynasty is still back, a dirty blood and soil, very embarrassed.

    Yan Xu joked: "as long as it''s you, you can talk about everything..."

    Come and kiss him again.

    The bathroom door was suddenly opened, and long Mian ran out wearing the clothes he hated very much.

    "What''s good? How fragrant

    When Tang Dynasty saw the inmed YanXu, his eyes were bent up withughter, and he pointed to the hot pot with chopsticks.

    "I''ll do it myself."

    Looking at only half a pot of noodles, longmian''s eyes lit up. "There''s noodles to eat. It''s delicious!"

    Yan Xu looks at the Tang Dynasty with a happy smile and sighs silently.

    When Tang Dynasty was full of food and drink, he was ready to take a bath. As soon as he entered the bathroom, he roared.

    "Longmian! Did you just swim in a bucket, asshole? "

    YanXu looks at longmian.

    Longmian was aggrieved and said, "who let your bucket be so high and big? I fell in!"

    Tang Shi wanted to throw the bear out and directly wasted half a bucket of water!When the news of YanXu''s return came to the awakening headquarters, Zhu Peng was sittingfortably in a chair, cocking his legs and smoking, enjoying the spacious office.

    At that time, when Jiang Huai was not dead, he had been greedy for this office for a long time, and this position was finally his.

    Fortune has changed. I didn''t expect that half a month ago, he had to pretend to be his grandson and send yuannengjing to Jianghuai. I didn''t expect that half a monthter, he would be in this position. Now he is a level 2 awakener. In a few days, as long as the number of yuannengjing isrge, he will soon be promoted to level 3 and be a real military strongman.

    Even if he entered level 2 Jianghuai and YanXu first, he still died under the poption of poisonous spiders. Who can fight with him now?

    Zhu Peng smiles with pride. He ps his hands on the table happily and hums a Beijing Opera tune.

    No matter how strong a person is, he can only survive if he has life.

    Just as Zhu Peng was conceiving the future, a knock came at the door.

    He put down his legs, adjusted his expression, and made a serious and honest look.

    "Come in."

    Zhu Peng is now not only the team leader, but also the team leader of the first awakening team.

    The person who came in was Hu Hai, a member of the first team. He came in with a flustered look and said, "chief, something''s wrong."

    "What''s wrong? Don''t panic. Speak slowly

    "The leader The man in charge of the food task, he''s back! "

    "What are you talking about?" Zhu Peng jumped up from his chair and rushed to Hu Hai, "who are you talking abouting back?"

    "It''s major yanxuyan. He''s back."

    Zhu Peng in order to be able to know whether the first time wille back, in the security zone at the checkpoint sent a line of eye, Hu Hai is responsible for staring at the movement there.

    More than ten days did not receive the news, Zhu Peng thought that this matter has ended, did not expect that YanXu unexpectedly came back!

    Zhu Peng''s most worried person is not YanXu, but the young man around him. Thinking of that person''s terrible strength, Zhu Peng''s face turns pale.

    He said hastily: "is there a young man around YanXu? It''s a little shorter than YanXu. It looks very good. It looks like a college student. Do you have it? "

    Hu Hai nodded, "yes, there is a child, only seven or eight years old."

 Chapter 71

    <h4>Chapter 71</h4>

    Zhu Peng''s cold sweat immediately flowed down like water, and his clothes were soaked through in an instant.

    He didn''t expect that the young man would have such terrible strength before. It''s as easy to cut Jianghuai as to cut melons. Jianghuai is a level 2 awakener, and he doesn''t even have the strength to fight back. If he had known that man''s strength, he would not have offended him in words in order to curry favor with Jianghuai.

    It''s hard to buy money. I knew earlier that he remembered the young man''s eyes when he looked at him. Obviously, he remembered him.

    Zhu Peng felt cold from head to foot.

    Hu Hai saw the captain''s white face and cold sweat, stammered: "chief, chief, I think, even if major Yanes back, he won''te to fight for this position with you. You are the chief now, and he''ste now. Don''t worry..."

    "You know shit!" Zhu Peng scolded irritably.

    Hu Hai was so scared that he quickly stopped talking and did not dare to say any more.

    Zhu Peng walked around the office twice and gradually calmed down.

    Now that he has been offended, he should simply kill him instead of doing it twice. In this way, he will not only prevent his revenge, but also prevent the military from discovering him. He can still stay in this position, killing birds with one stone, which is very cost-effective.

    However, he had to make a good n about how to do it.

    That person is a master, his action can be so fast, the level absolutely reached level 3, or exaggerate a little bit, level 4 on the top of the sky. It''s less than three months since the end of the world. Even if he knows about yuannengjing, the amount he gets is limited, and his level can''t be higher.

    If he wants to do it, he must hit it with one blow, or he will have endless trouble.

    "Come here." Zhu Peng''s expression was grim, and he said in a low voice, "go out and hire some strong free awakeners for me to do something for me."

    Hu Hai nodded repeatedly, "what do you take as reward?"

    Zhu Peng clenched his teeth, "for 30 zero grade yuan Neng crystals, pay 10 in advance, and then pay the full amount after it ispleted."

    Hu Hai was surprised that 30 zero order Yuan energy crystals are definitely not a small number, enough for an ordinary person to wake up.

    Hu Hai began to calcte in his heart, nodded his head and said: "don''t worry, I will do it well. Who do you want to deal with? Where is it? "

    "It''s the young man beside YanXu. Where exactly is it? Let them check it by themselves. Do I have to teach them?"

    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Hu Hai nodded back.

    "Don''t belittle the enemy. That boy has some abilities. He must solve them all at once. I''ll pay by the head."

    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it and make sure it''s done."

    The story of YanXu''s return also spread to the high-level military.

    Wu Weiguo is worrying about the transfer of the people. After receiving a report from the soldiers, major Yan came back alive. He immediately made time and asked to see YanXu in person.

    After eating, YanXu went to the military to report. He left Tang Shi and longmian at home. Longmian came thetest and only got the smallest room.

    After dinner, he went to his room to take a bath.

    All the way, even if his mind is not a child, but he has not yet developed a good body, but he is a real 7-year-old child. He has long been tired.

    Tang Shi didn''t waste his time sleeping. His whole energy was on how to make himself stronger. After YanXu went to the military to report, he also went out.

    He will go out to continue hunting and collect more yuan Neng crystals.

    The rudiment of the card age hase out. There will be more and more awakened people, and advanced creatures will emerge in endlessly. In order to survive well, we must have the strength beyond ordinary people. In Tang Dynasty, we were not interested in poisonous corpse people. His purpose was to collect yuan Neng crystals. For him now, the zero level yuan Neng crystals contain too little yuan Neng.

    If you want to be promoted, you need 168 units of energy, which is veryrge. Tang Dynasty must seize the time to promote.

    Since even the awakened did not dare to go to the enemy upied areas, Tang Shi would not be the first bird to climb out of the vent of his flour mill.

    This time he went to another direction, not the area he used to go to.

    Hunting those zero level creatures not only consumed physical strength, but also got less Yuan energy, and could not improve the melee ability of Tang Dynasty.

    It''s better to go directly to the middle level creatures and kill one. Fighting between life and death can stimte human potential and greatly improve fighting skills.

    The figure of Tang Dynasty shuttles between the abandoned buildings. The speed is very fast. If someone sees it, he will be startled. This is not the speed of human beings at all. Compared with the orcs who specialize in speed, it is no worse.

    After running for half an hour, Tang Shi stopped to have a rest.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was totally unfamiliar with this area. He had never been here in hisst life or this life. I don''t know what terrible alien race there would be.

    At his current level, if he encounters a high-level enemy, it is still possible for him to escape sessfully, so he dares to try here.

    Tang Shi stood at the top of a damaged building, took out a bottle of water from the smallttice, unscrewed it and drank it slowly.Looking at the ruins in front of us, it''s hard to imagine that it was a prosperous big city more than two months ago, and now it has be a dead city.

    Just as Tang Shi was preparing to continue on his way, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind.

    In Tang Dynasty, he almost fell from the roof of the building.

    "Elemental mission: kill the giant frog and get the particles of soil in the giant frog. Time limit: one month. Mission reward: cards. "

    Tang was a little speechless, depressed way: "and you make a discussion, can not suddenly make a sound, very frightening."

    The particle of earth was not only wanted by the system, but also wanted by the Tang Dynasty. It was a necessary material for making the particle card of earth element. Although Tangshi can''t make particle cards yet, it''s always right to prepare materials first. The material of the micro particle card is not avable everywhere. You must find the right target to get it. Therefore, the value of the micro particle card is much higher than that of the yuanneng card.

    Yuanneng card can be made with its own yuanneng as long as it knows the method ofpressing yuanneng, but in order to make particle card, it must have particle material.

    The risk of killing the giant frog to get the particles of earth is absolutely high enough.

    The lowest level of giant frogs with long tongue is level 3. Their attack and defense are very high. Even in Tang Dynasty, they should be very careful.

    Today, the Tang Dynasty is at level 5 of the awakening period. It''s just right to deal with the giant frog with long tongue. It''s just that in thest Tang Dynasty, I haven''t heard of the giant frog with long tongue in Lincheng. Where is he going to find it?

    There is no doubt that the system reward card is absolutely a good thing, which can be seen from the orange legend card we gotst time. Therefore, even if Lincheng can''t find the giant frog with long tongue and needs to go outside to find it, Tang Shi must also get the system reward card. It''s not easy to get a card. Tang Shi can only get a life card when he wakes up When there is level 2, he gets a weapon life card. He gets all the other cards through other channels. He can''t miss the card awarded by the system.

    In Tang Dynasty, he ran again. He didn''t run far before he heard the fighting. He stopped, followed the sound, passed two damaged buildings, and saw five people fighting in a street below. They were awakeners, and they were not weak.

    What surprised Tang Shi was that the alien they were dealing with was the giant frog he was looking for!

    In Tang Dynasty, he was very happy. It seems that the system had known that Lincheng had a giant frog with a long tongue, so it would give him such a task.

    Tang Dynasty did not rush out immediately. ording to the rules of the card age, whoever finds the prey belongs to whom, who hunts the prey belongs to whom, he will not rob other people''s prey. Of course, if these people escape, then this giant frog with long tongue is his.

    The shape of the giant frog with long tongue is simr to that of themon frog, but its size has increased countless times, bing such a giant now.

    Long tongue giant frog is also a card creature. Although it looks like a frog, its skin is rough and dark brown, just like an old bark made of steel, with high defense. The most dangerous part of a giant frog with long tongue is its tongue. Although it has a frog''s mouth, as long as it has one mouth, six tongues are ejected like arrows, so it is difficult for the target to escape.

    Tang Dynasty is standing in the ruins of a copsed building, which is about two stories high. From his point of view,pared with the height of those awakeners, the height of the giant frog with long tongue squatting on the ground is higher than that of the tallest one, squatting in the middle of the road like a tank.

    This giant long tongue frog is definitely four.

    The giant frog squatted in the middle of the road and did not move. Only the six tongues, like the tentacles of an octopus, ejected quickly and urately, with ck barbs on their tongues, Every time ites out, it can always hook a piece of meat on the awakened one. There are many screams on the scene. On the road, there are still two bodies of biological ves, one is the human biological ve of small town infantry, the other is the biological ve of wild boar and beast, all of them died under the long tongue of the giant frog.

    No matter how to improve the physical fitness of the awakened person, he will not have any advantage in the face of alien creatures with higher level than himself. They yell and drag the wounded to run back. When they leave the attack area of their tongue, the giant frog will jump forward. No matter how far they escape, the frog will always jump in front of them and continue to attack.

    When they got close to this side, Tang Shi could see their faces clearly. Among the five people, two of them were familiar faces. They were two of those awakened people who met at the checkpoint in the morning. One was tall and thin, the other was tall and strong, with developed muscles. They were Xu Lin and Zhang Jian.

    The other three are new faces. One is a well-bnced young man, the other is a small man as thin as a monkey, and the other is a middle-aged man with Chinese characters.

    Presumably, they should not be the awakening team of the military. Otherwise, they would not mix with each other and would not run to the enemy upied areas so far to "carry out tasks.". And I heard Cheng Yuan say before that even the awakened people didn''t dare toe out of the enemy upied area because they were not allowed to go out. In Tang Dynasty, I don''t need to know that these people were here again in order to obtain yuan Neng Jing. They didn''t have the strength to deal with the giant frog with long tongue. All five of them were injured.

    The most calm middle-aged people should be the leaders of these people. In the face of such a powerful creature, even if there is a hole in the thigh, they canmand calmly."Huo Hai! Let your Druids attack from the front and buy us time The middle-aged man yelled.

    The young man named Huo Hai is a member of the former third awakening team. He is also one of the survivors of the food snatching mission. His card is servant card, Druid hound. If this kind of card is used for investigation, it will have an advantage, but as an attack, it is definitely a dish delivery.

    Obviously, Huo Hai also knows this. He hesitates about this order. Whose cards are all precious. Why should he let his servant card die?

    "Ah

    Huo Hai was hiding around. A sh God, a giant frog with a barb tongue, shot at him and made a hole in his side abdomen. Huo Hai screamed, and his hair almost stood up in pain, which made him gasp for a long time.

    The tongue of the giant frog with this piece of meat retracts into its ck mouth, and its mouth moves, as if chewing. It looks very enjoyable and seems to be tasting delicious.

    Without waiting for Huo hai to dodge, his tongue, like an octopus tentacle, shot again. Huo Hai cried out in fear, "druid hound!"

    "Oh

    A ck figure suddenly came from the side, hit the tongue straightly, and was pierced by the long tongue from the stomach. The Druid was still struggling, so the long tongue was involved in the mouth of the giant frog, and the howling stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 72

    <h4>Chapter 72</h4>

    Huo Hai took advantage of this gap to bite his teeth to get up, covered his side abdomen with one hand to prevent his intestines from flowing out, and ran to a distance.

    It''s too dangerous! The enemy upied area is too dangerous! If it wasn''t for the Druid, it would have been him who had just died!

    Huo Hai did not run out a few steps, long tongue "pa" hit him on the back, again dig a piece of meat, Huo Hai screamed and fell to the ground.

    Each frog''s tongue can be attacked by more than three meters, and each frog can attack its prey at a distance of more than three meters. There are only five of them. They are not enough for the giant frog to practice. Three of them are awakeners with minion cards. They are all dead now.

    Only the middle-aged man, still holding a worn-out broadsword in his hand, kept waving his long tongue. It was lucky that he could avoid one attack in three times, so he didn''t have any extra energy to take care of others. Now he was covered with blood, retreated to the tall and strong Zhang Jian, raised his foot and kicked him out, and fell several meters away.

    The middle-aged man is undoubtedly saving him by doing this. Zhang Jian is the most seriously injured. The meat on one leg has been eaten almost, the bones of his legs are exposed, and two holes have been made in his stomach. His intestines flow out of the body. He has no ability to resist. His servant, boar Ka, has died, and he has no fighting skills. Before the end of the world, he was just a car repairman, the end of the world Later, he was lucky enough to wake up and be an awakened one. He can brag in this capacity, but he has no fighting experience. As long as he meets a strong one or his card creature dies, he will be finished.

    Xu Lin, who also has a biological card, is a tall and thin man with a sharp mouth. The small town infantry card creature is his. He is smart enough to seize the opportunity and run away. He won''te here even if he lets the game break apart. It''s terrible. They never thought they would meet such a monster.

    At the moment can stand, only middle-aged man, and the skinny monkey like little man.

    The little man is lucky. His life card is a shield equipment card. Although he has no attack power, his defense ability is very good. When he is attacked by the giant frog with long tongue, he sets up the shield half a man''s height and drags it on the ground. He bends down to hide behind the shield and slowly moves out of the battle circle. Even if he is out of the battle range, he still uses the shield carefully and slowly Move to the distance for fear that the giant frog with a long tongue will shoot him across, regardless of his teammates.

    Looking at this chaotic team with no tactics at all, Tang Shi could only shake his head secretly. It doesn''t matter if he didn''t know the tactics. As long as he could work together, he was not afraid. If he was afraid, he was afraid to fight together and take care of each other. That was the act of seeking death.

    Seeing that the middle-aged man with a big knife was about to lose his support, Tang Shi took out his weapon card, materialized hisbat de, and made several jumps from the ruins to the rear of the giant frog. His speed was very fast. When he stood on the top of the building behind the giant frog, he jumped down.

    Lying on the ground pretending to be dead, Huo Hai found that as long as hey still, his terrible tongue would not attack him. He suddenly thought of the habit of frogs, which seemed to only attack living animals, but not static ones. Just as he was secretly congratting himself on his intelligence, he saw a dark shadow swept down from the ruins with four stories high, just like a light leaf, falling on the tongue Above the giant frog.

    I saw a Silver Crescent sh, directly cut off a long tongue giant frog''s tongue, nearly two meters long, thigh thick tongue "pa" fell to the ground!

    "Quack!"

    The giant frog with a long tongue suddenly retracts its attacking tongue and jumps back reflexively.

    The middle-aged man, who was seriously injured, looked at the young man in astonishment. At that moment, he thought he was dead. No one knew better than him how hard the monster''s tongue was. His weapon Card Guard broadsword looked on it, just like cutting steel. It didn''t hurt him at all. I didn''t expect that someone could cut the monster''s tongue!

    When Huo Hai saw the young man in front of him, his eyes suddenly widened, and his fear filled his whole body with cold!

    When this man cut off Jiang Huai''s head, he was not far away. He saw the whole process clearly, and he was even more afraid. Jianghuai is a level 2 awakener and has powerful cards. But in front of this man, he is not only beaten without fighting back, but also has no chance to take out the cards. It''s terrible!

    Intuition tells Huo Hai that this man is more terrible than the monster in front of him. He must not be offended.

    The fact also proved that not only Huo Hai felt the danger, but also the giant frog with long tongue felt the threat. The beast''s intuition was the most acute. He made a strange cry, shot out his tongue and took the initiative to attack Tang Shi.

    In Tang Dynasty, he could avoid the attack of the long tongue withoutunching the shadow step. His real iron fierce armor can increase his agility by 1 point, which is simr to the effect of using the shadow step. When the five tongues of the long tongue giant frog shoot at him together. In the Tang Dynasty, he focused on the five tongues, and could almost clearly see the direction of the tongue. Now he is a level 5 awakener, his physical ability is dozens of times higher than that of ordinary people, his reflex nerve is more sensitive, and he can avoid attacks better.In the eyes of several injured awakened people, this person seemed to be drunk, standing in the same ce and motionless, shaking his body back and forth for a few times, but hepletely avoided the attack of the long tongue. When the long tongue giant frog retracted its tongue and was ready to attack again, at the moment of retraction, Tang Shi, who was standing in the same ce and motionless, suddenly moved and rushed towards the long tongue giant frog, the speed was extremely fast, almost in a blink The eye is in front of the giant frog. It''s like stepping on a spring. A jump is even higher than that of the giant frog. When the height is higher than the top of the giant frog''s head, it cuts off the high raised eyes, and the green blood sshes with the trend of the de!

    "Quack!"

    The giant frog with long tongue barks, shakes its head and shoots out its long tongue like crazy. No matter where the target is, only in this way can it prevent the enemy from attacking again.

    In the Tang Dynasty, beforending, the long tongue attacked in front of him.

    There is no doubt about the speed and strength of the tongue shot by the giant frog with long tongue. Fortunately, in the Tang Dynasty, there was not only the strength blessing of the real iron fierce armor, but also the right wrist guard of the storm warrior, which made him strong enough to resist a tongue.

    "Jingle!"

    In the Tang Dynasty, he waved the battle de and opened the tongue. The ck barb near the tip of the tongue was as hard as steel. When the de hit it, it also made a metal sound. In the Tang Dynasty, he was carried out by the inertia force and justnded on the ground. Five long tongues stabbed him at the same time. The giant frog with long tongues was a closebat expert. It could seal five directions at the same time. There was no loophole in the top, bottom, left and right If you want to avoid this attack, you can only retreat, but the speed of long tongue ejection is very fast. The giant frog knows very well that no enemy can be faster than its long tongue.

    It''s a pity that the giant frog with long tongue has miscalcted this time. In Tang Dynasty, it was really faster than its tongue.

    In Tang Dynasty, heunched shadow step instantly, his feet were surrounded by two red lights, and his speed was increased to 2 points in a very short time, which can be described as instant movement.

    "Boom!"

    Five long tongues, like five giant pestles, were inserted in the position where they were just standing in the Tang Dynasty. The hard ground was like the ice that was hit and broke into countless pieces.

    Afternding on the ground, Tang Shiunched the shadow step again, and a forward rush appeared above the long tongue of the giant frog, shing to the ce near the root of the long tongue. In the Tang Dynasty, it was known that the position of the root of the long tongue of the giant frog was its weakest defense. The whole body of the giant frog was as hard as iron, and the root of the long tongue and its eyes were its weaknesses.

    The crazy strike of the giant frog gave the Tang Dynasty a chance. With a knife, it directly cut off two long tongues. The green blood sshed everywhere. The giant frog roared wildly and took back the remaining three long tongues. It hurt so much that it hit the roadside building with its head. For a moment, the rubble sshed and the dust was flying. The copsed building was "roaring" and the smoke directly shrouded The whole street.

    The Tang Dynasty retreated immediately. At this moment, in the thick smoke, three long tongues shot out again to attack the Tang Dynasty.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the range of escape was very small, just a little side body, close to the long tongue tounch shadow step, body shape appeared in the mouth of the long tongue giant frog, even cut two knives, cut two long tongues again, now, the long tongue giant frog has only one tongue, finally had the timidity, found that met the strong, by the smoke has not dissipated, turned and fled. Tang Dynasty wasted so much energy, how can it escape, a jump fell on the back of the long tongue giant frog, long tongue giant frog a jump, even directly jumped three or four meters high, out of the smoke, sideways toward the abandoned building, obviously want to hit Tang Dynasty into a meat cake, Tang Dynasty had to jump down, quickly back.

    Seeing that he had finally forced the enemy down, the giant frog leaped up again, like a huge iron ingot, and smashed him to the head of Tang Dynasty, trying to smash him into a meat cake.

    Tang Dynasty did not retreat, butunched the shadow step. Two red lights wrapped around his feet, and the figure appeared in mid air. A big silver moon cut 20 cm from the jaw of the giant frog. The two figures staggered in the air and fell in the opposite direction.

    In the Tang Dynasty, itnded on the ground steadily, but the giant frog with long tongue hit the ground sideways with a roar, spread out its four legs, and died very well.

    The five awakened peoplepletely lost their reaction, one by one gaping at the scene, the cold sweat on their faces dripping like rain, shock and fear enveloped them, the strength of this man made them fear, no extra help, just with a knife, they killed such a terrible monster. They can''t imagine that Lincheng has such experts. Before that, they are the people who are called experts. Compared with this person, they are not even a fart. What kind of experts are they?!

    In Tang Dynasty, he threw the green blood on the battle de, stepped forward, jumped onto the body like the truck head of the giant long tongue frog, and guided the yuanneng crystal in the giant long tongue frog. A fire red yuanneng crystal appeared on the top of the giant long tongue frog''s body. In Tang Dynasty, he reached for it and turned it over. There were five yuanneng waves on it.

    It turns out that it''s not a level 4 frog, but a level 5 giant frog. No wonder it''s so smart. It knows how to use gravel to attack and smoke to cover. It''s a surprise that it''s level 5.

    In the five level yuanneng crystal, one contains 12 units of yuanneng. As long as two of them can make an ordinary person wake up, which is absolutely a treasure for ordinary people. But for Tang Dynasty, it is far from his 168 units of yuanneng that promoted him to the sixth level.Put yuanneng crystal away, reach over the giant frog again, and use yuanneng to absorb the particles of soil in the giant frog.

    The particles of soil are formed by the condensation of soil elements. If you want to get them, you must find the corresponding organisms carrying soil elements. After killing them, you use your own energy to forcibly attract the elements out of the organisms and condense them into elemental particles.

    On the body of the giant frog with long tongue, there are dots of dust like things floating towards the palm of the hand of the Tang Dynasty. The bigger the tip of the needle, the more they gather. A few minutester, a small particle of earth, the size of a ss marble, appeared in the palm of Tang Dynasty. The particle was yellowish brown with a little silver light on the surface. This is a particle of earth. It is a necessary material for making a particle card.

 Chapter 73

    <h4>Chapter 73</h4>

    In the Tang Dynasty, the particle of earth was put into a small grid. As soon as it was put in, the particle of earth disappeared. Instead, a cardy quietly in a small grid. Tang Shi wanted to see what card it was immediately, but now the position is not very convenient.

    He jumped down from the giant frog and hesitated for a moment. He decided to take it away. He stretched forward with one hand to mobilize the energy in his body. The giant frog disappeared and a card appeared in Tang Shi''s hand.

    The tongue and skin of the giant frog are made of materials. Although they are not high-grade materials, they can also sell two gold coins. They didn''t want to waste them in the Tang Dynasty. Most importantly, it is said that the meat of the giant frog is very delicious, much better than that of other animals. In the era of cards, the meat of the giant frog is even more expensive than the material on its body. It is not a rich man with power and power. He has no chance to eat such excellent meat. He did not eat it in the Tang Dynasty in thest generation. Since he met it in this generation, he decided to taste it.

    The injured five awakened people had already taken yuannengjing during the battle with longtongued giant frog in Tang Dynasty, and their injuries had almost recovered. One by one, they looked at the young man in front of them in horror. They were not only afraid of his strength, but also curious about his ability to turn such a big monster into a card.

    Tang Dynasty also didn''t care to be seen by them. The method of making material cards will soon be studied by human beings. Human wisdom is endless. These things are not secret, but it''s still a while before the material cards are avable.

    After finishing the business here, Tang Shi didn''t look at them any more and turned around to leave.

    What the Tang Dynasty did today did not vite the rules of the card age. If these people could defeat and kill the giant frog with long tongue, he would not do it, but they couldn''t, and they couldn''t escape. The Tang Dynasty did it at this time, which undoubtedly indirectly saved their lives. Of course, everything they got from the giant frog with long tongue was his.

    "My friend, please stay." The middle-aged man spoke.

    Tang Shi stopped and turned to look at them with a cold expression. It seemed that these living people were no different from the alien people who had just been killed by him, which made them shiver unconsciously.

    When Xu Lin saw Tang Shi''s face, he frowned slightly. He thought that the young man was very familiar. His appearance was very simr to that of the young man who was with major Yan in the morning. But the man was dirty in the morning and could not see clearly. He was clean and handsome.

    The middle-aged man came over with a friendly tone, "my name is Chang Wu, the leader of this team. I don''t know what my friend calls me?"

    "Tang Dynasty."

    In a short time, the masses will move, and there is no need to continue to hide their identity in the Tang Dynasty. Now there are few people who can hurt him in Lincheng.

    Chang Wu felt that the name sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it, and the young man looked familiar.

    Chang Wu, a little man like a skinny monkey, has been hiding beside him all the time. Seeing that Chang Wu has got in touch with such a powerful man, he runs over and gives a thumbs up to Tang Shi. "Brother, you are so powerful. I don''t convince people in Tang Zai Ming. You are absolutely the first one. You can kill such a big monster alone, Niu!"

    As soon as Xu Lin saw that both Tang Zai Ming and Chang Wu were talking to this top expert, he also came over and took out a packet of Zou Baba''s cigarette box from his pocket, discharged one from it and handed it to Tang. "My name is Xu Lin, thanks to my brother''s help today, otherwise we will really be here."

    "You''re wee. I''m just passing by." In Tang Dynasty, he gave up the cigarette and said he didn''t smoke.

    Tang Shi looked at the young man who was not far away and didn''t dare toe. He also looked at the big man who was lying on the ground and had not recovered from his leg injury.

    Chang Wu said, "he''s Huo Hai and he''s Zhang Jian. Thank you for your help today."

    "Huo Hai? The Hohai of the awakening team? " Tang asked.

    Huo Hai is very excited. He doesn''t know how such a terrible person knows himself. His face is covered with cold sweat. He reacts afterwards. Only four awakened peoplee back alive from the food snatching task. Many people know their name, and it''s not surprising that Tang Dynasty knew it.

    "Yes, it''s me." Huo Hai stood there in fear. He suddenly asked what he meant.

    Tang Shi looked him up and down again and found that it was not possible for him to escape from the old town alive only by a druid hound. Maybe he had some other cards, but he used them when he escaped. Therefore, at such a critical moment of life and death, he had to sacrifice his servant card to save his life.

    Chang Wu''s expression is a little hesitant. He doesn''t know if he should say this. If he can attract such a powerful awakened person, it''s good. If he can''t, he doesn''t want to offend this person. His strength is too terrible. It''s absolutely no good to offend him.

    Chang Wu is hesitating. He also knows that if he can win over the Tang Dynasty, Tang Zai Ming, who is absolutely able to make great achievements, naturally doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. He immediately said, "to be honest with you, we are all the people of mayor Lin. now, Mayor Lin has many awakened masters around him, and Mayor Lin also appreciates the strong. Masters like brothers will surely be respected by Mayor Lin Yes, with Mayor Lin, we will certainly be able to do a great job in this era. Do you have any interest in joining us? "It turned out that he wanted to woo him, which was funny to himself in Tang Dynasty.

    Thinking that YanXu was worried about the people''s inability to transfer, the military and the Ministry of government had different opinions, and every day they quarreled with each other, Tang Shiyou wanted to explore the news.

    "I heard that Lincheng is going to move to a safe ce. What does Mayor Lin mean?"

    "Blind." As soon as Tang Zai Ming heard this, he knew that Tang Dynasty was powerful, but he knew nothing about internal information. When he asked about it, he thought it was a y.

    He looked at Chang Wu, but Chang Wu didn''t stop him. Tang Zai Ming said in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, there are more and more foreigners in the enemy upied area. The soldiers can''t keep them, and the bullets and food are gone. Before long, the military''s brainless people have to move with the masses. You say that the ordinary people are the same How far can we go with them? They are the living flesh that provokes strange animals. They can''t run or fight. What''s the use of taking them with them? "

    Tang Dynasty heart move, quietly asked: "what does Mayor Lin mean?"

    "We are now seizing the time to collect yuanneng crystals and reserve them on the road. Seeing that Lincheng is hopeless, Mayor Lin is going to call a group of awakened masters to leave Lincheng with him and go out to fight the world. " Tang Zai Mingughs, "with the addition of Tang brothers, our strength will increase greatly!"

    It turns out that Mayor Lin''s goal is to leave the people behind and leave Lincheng with a group of awakened people. However, no one can predict how many foreign races there are outside Lincheng, so it is not a wise choice to act alone.

    "It''s not possible to get out of Lincheng with just a dozen or twenty awakened people. No one can guess how many foreigners there are outside."

    Tang Shi spected that they might have other ns, otherwise they would not argue with the military on the surface and act secretly.

    Tang Zai Ming said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. We have our own ns. After you join us and meet Mayor Lin, you will know the arrangements."

    Tang Shi''s eyes narrowed and he had already guessed what they were going to do.

    A few days before the transfer of thest generation, arge number of ghouls attacked the safe area, resulting in the loss of the eastern checkpoint and alien invasion of the safe area. At that time, countless soldiers and people died. The military hastily organized the evacuation of the masses, resulting in heavy casualties.

    Did thest generation of ghouls attack the safe area, not on their own initiative, but under the guidance of others?

    At that time, Tang Dynasty was just a fugitive. I don''t know if the mayor was in the evacuation team. It was the military that organized all this. I didn''t see any government officialse forward.

    In Tang Dynasty, they had already thought about it. They said that yuannengjing should be collected and reserved on the road. If yuannengjing can not be put away for a long time, it will dissipate in the air if it is not taken after a few days. In other words, they will take action in the near future.

    In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t want to be with them. He just wanted to inquire about something. Now he knows everything he wants to know, and there''s no need to waste his time.

    "I don''t want to join any camp now, and I don''t want to see Mayor Lin either."

    When Tang turned around, he left.

    Tang Zaiming is very angry when he knows that he has been fooled. He divulges a lot of information. In the end, he doesn''t want to join Mayor Lin''s camp. He wants to rush in impulsively, but Chang Wu grabs him.

    Chang Wu frowns and feels flustered. If they fail to leave, Mayor Lin will not let them go. The best way is to kill the boy before he tells the story, so that he can never speak. But Chang Wu is afraid of his strength. If he can turn around and leave after asking, he must know that they are not his opponents, or he will not have the courage.

    When Huo Hai saw that Tang Shi had finally left, he dared toe over. He said solemnly: "I advise you to stop him. His strength is absolutely stronger than you think. Besides, his friend is major yanxuyan, who is the most important person of general Wu."

    A few people listen to, the facial expression is more ugly, the evil spirit looks like fierce ghost. If he is only one person and has nothing to do with the military, maybe they can have more time to prepare. No matter how powerful he is, he can find a few level 2 awakeners to sneak on him. Unexpectedly so coincidentally, his friend unexpectedly is that Yan Xu Yan major!

    "Now what? If Mayor Lin''s n leaks, we''re dead. "

    Tang Zai Ming is no longer eager to take credit. Now he hopes to have an advanced creature and swallow him up. He looks up and down at the distance of Tang Dynasty, and the whole person is about to burn up. He knows that the consequences of this incident are absolutely serious, and Mayor Lin will never let them go.

    A few people have no idea for a moment, but they can''t fight and let go. What should they do?

    Several people think, at the same time, they look at Huo Hai. Although he is young, there are many ghost ideas.

    Huo Hai also lived up to people''s expectations and had an idea, "we may not be his opponents, just as we take risks, we might as well leave this dangerous person to Mayor Lin to solve. Isn''t Mayor Lin secretly recruiting awakened people? I believe the mayor will not let go of such a top yer. "When several people thought about it, they thought it was reasonable and decided to do so.

    In Tang Dynasty, although he turned around and left, he was not unprepared. The de of war was at his fingertips. As long as they acted, he would never show mercy. Fortunately, they were scared and didn''t dare to do it. Tang Shi put away the weapon card and left quickly.

    What he is thinking about now is the card of the system reward. He found a high building, stood on the top of the building, observed the surrounding situation, and found that it was safe, so he took out the card on the small grid.

    A quick look, stunned, it was this card.

    Isn''t that what he wanted most? Can he upgrade the "eye of death" of the sickle of the dead? This card is the same as the "magic Heart Stone" that YanXu got at that time. However, in addition to the figure and name, this card in the Tang Dynasty also has an ancient Rune.

    "the most refined essence of death from the dead is the most darkest thing in the undead world, full of the most evil and powerful mysterious force of the dead."

 Chapter 74

    <h4>Chapter 74</h4>

    Tang Zhengchou didn''t know where to find the "eye of death", so the system used it as a reward card to reward him. It had to be said that the system was too considerate.

    However, when Tang Dynasty held the card, he hesitated a little. The ancient Rune on the card revealed a dangerous atmosphere everywhere, which made Tang Dynasty hesitated to use it or not.

    If Yan Xu was here, he would not agree to use such a dangerous thing. However, it is undeniable that the scythe of the dead has a great killing power. The constitution of the dead is equivalent to his one-time life saving talisman. If he can prolong the time or use it several times, the real power of the Tang Dynasty will undoubtedly increase greatly.

    The status of the sickle of the dead is still stable, and it can be controlled in the Tang Dynasty. Compared with the beginning of refining, he can control the influence of the sickle of the dead slightly. After using the eye of death enhancement, the attribute of the sickle of the dead will be improved, and the difficulty of control will be increased. But the Tang Dynasty does not think that he can''t control it!

    Tang did not hesitate, immediately in this building, found a rtively good room, ready to strengthen the sickle of the dead.

    Soon they will leave Lincheng, the outside world will be very dangerous, he must do everything possible to improve his strength.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the eye of death was materialized. A ck ball the size of a ping-pong ball appeared in the palm of the hand. The ck ball didn''t look like a solid object. On the surface, it seemed that there was a mass of ck air floating. Turning in a direction, it suddenly saw an eye iid on the ck ball. The "eye" had a narrow pupil, like cat''s eye. The edge was golden, the iris was green, and there was no eye Pupil, looks very strange, moving when the "eyes" seem to move, staring at people.

    When Tang Shi saw it, he felt cold in his heart. I don''t know if it was his illusion. He felt that the temperature of the whole room had decreased since he materialized the eye of death. Even Tang Shi felt cold and ufortable.

    Tang Dynasty didn''t hesitate to materialize the sickle of the dead. Just as he put the eye of death close to the sickle of the dead, the eye of death seemed to be summoned by some kind of call. From that "eye", he drew out wisps of ck dead air and floated to the eye socket on the skull of the sickle of the dead. After receiving the dead air of the eye of the dead, the skull, which was originally ck, began to shine, green and faint The whole room is filled with creepy ghost. Even in Tang Dynasty, I feel chilly.

    With more and more dead breath in the eyes of death, the huge head of the scythe of the dead also began to give out green awn. The whole scythe of the dead was surrounded by ayer of green dead breath. The chilly chill attacked the Tang Dynasty, making him almost unable to hold the scythe. When the eyes of deathpletely disappeared, the scythe of the dead also disappeared in an instant and melted into the core of the Tang Dynasty.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the whole body was shocked, and was covered by a strong Yin cold air. The whole body was entangled with ck green dead air. He shrunk and seemed to be suffering a lot. He was enduring. The force strong enough to tear his body hit his core and made him shiver with pain. After holding on for a few minutes, Tang Shi suddenly raised his head and screamed, with green light in his eyes and ck green breath in his open mouth. The whole person became a "gathering ce" of breath .

    With the sound of "Hua La", the Tang Dynasty directly opened the window of the room and jumped out of the window. The figure was like a ghost, shuttling through the dpidated buildings, and soon lost its trace.

    As soon as YanXu arrived at the military''s temporarymand post, someone came to inform him that Wuzhong would see him.

    YanXu just wanted to talk to him about the mass transfer. Without stopping, he followed the adjutant to Wu Weiguo''s office.

    In order to meet YanXu, Wu Weiguo set aside 20 minutes alone and waited for him in the office. After Wu Weiguo met YanXu, he first asked about the specific process of what happened in the granary at that time. He thought that the four awakened people who came back alive must have been interrogated, but no one had YanXu''s detailed exnation. YanXu told the story in detail from beginning to end, and even the instructions given by Jianghuai were repeated to Wu Weiguo word by word. In the whole narration, the only thing missing was the killing of Jianghuai in Tang Dynasty.

    After hearing this, Wu Weiguo looked at YanXu with deep eyes. Seeing that YanXu didn''t n to speak any more, he had to say: "only these?"

    "Yes." YanXu stands in front of Wu Weiguo''s desk, standing straight. Even if he doesn''t wear military uniform, anyone can see that he is a soldier.

    Wu Weiguo said with deep meaning: "you are an excellent soldier. Unexpectedly, you have been corrupted by this era."

    Yan Xu meticulous answer, "please express."

    Wu Weiguo knocked on the table, "how did Jianghuai die?"

    Yan Xu took a look at Wu Weiguo and saw the answer from his expression and eyes.

    He has already known the cause of Jianghuai''s death. He didn''t publicize it. It is estimated that he took into ount the image of the military and the awakened people in the minds of the masses. After all, Jianghuai is a "hero" created by the military. As a hero, he can only die in battle and can''t be killed by his peers because of his weakness. Therefore, the news of Jianghuai''s death was also announced in the name of "sacrifice" and a new one was selected Chief of the awakening team.

    "That''s worthy of his death." Yan Xu answered Wu Weiguo''s words in this way.

    Wu Weiguo''s purpose of mentioning this incident is not to pursue who killed Jianghuai. He has known for a long time that Jianghuai was bought by Mayor Lin. that''s why he agreed with Mayor Lin''s request to "plug people". He also wants to indirectly get rid of Jianghuai and re select themander in chief who has good control.As for the differences in orders, he believed that YanXu could deal with them well. As a qualified soldier, he must be able to deal with any emergency. Jianghuai was YanXu''s "emergency". His way of dealing with it was really good. At that time, each of the several orders was correct, which satisfied Wu Weiguo.

    "Is the young man who came back with you in Tang Dynasty?" Wu Weiguo suddenly asked this question.

    "Yes." This matter can not hide, Yan Xu simply no longer hide, generous answer.

    Wu Weiguo nodded, "I want to apologize to him for his arrest before the end of the world. Time is pressing, so I have to find someone slowly. I can only do this."

    Yan Xu

    Even if there is no time to find people, you can''t directly regard people as wanted criminals. No matter what YanXu thinks in his heart, he still has a straight face and can''t see any emotion.

    Wu Weiguo added: "what is his strength now? People who came back reported that JAC had no power to fight back in front of him. JAC was already a level 2 awakener. He could kill JAC so easily, and the level was at least equal to that of JAC. I think it should be more than level 2? "

    Yan Xu was like a great enemy. He didn''t understand what Wu Wei Guo was asking about in the Tang Dynasty.

    Wu Weiguo saw Yan Xu''s tense appearance and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to force him to join the awakeners team. I just hope that if he has the strength when we transfer, he can give a hand when necessary."

    "I''ll tell him."

    Wu Weiguo nodded, "nothing else, you can go out."

    "Lieutenant general, when will the masses transfer?" Yan Xu asked the question that he always wanted to ask.

    "As soon as possible."

    "We don''t have much time. The old city is already a paradise for foreigners. The number of them is increasing rapidly. They need food and territory if they have arge number. Before long, they will definitely focus on the safe area. It''s better to move as soon as possible."

    Wu Weiguo looked serious. "I understand all these. If Mayor Lin still doesn''t let go, I will deny him the right to vote and let the military take full responsibility for the transfer."

    Get Wu Zhong general such words, Yan Xu also at ease.

    They must be moved as soon as possible, otherwise it will be toote. As the Tang Dynasty said, human beings will not move until the end, and the casualties will be greatly increased. It is better to seize the time to prepare for evacuation.

    When YanXu went back, it was already dark.

    When I got home, I only saw longmian eating snacks on the sofa. There was a shlight on the tea table. The shlight was powered by old batteries. In Tang Dynasty, I bought a lot of batteries and kept them at home for backup.

    "What about the Tang Dynasty?" YanXu went to the room of Tang Dynasty, but no one was found.

    "I don''t know. I went out in the afternoon and haven''te back yet." Long Mian threw the finished bag to the side, tore it open again, and then ate it.

    Yan Xu frowned. He hardly needed to ask. He knew that he must have gone hunting in enemy upied areas again in Tang Dynasty. It seemed that there was only the word "bing stronger" in his world.

    It''s gettingte now. The enemy upied area is the most dangerous time. Tang Dynasty hasn''te back at this time. It''s estimated that he won''te back tonight.

    YanXu didn''t worry too much. He knew how to handle himself in Tang Dynasty. Besides, he was a level 5 awakened man with strong strength. There were few people who could hurt him in Lincheng.

    However, he didn''te back for two days in a row. YanXu began to worry and went into the enemy upied area to find someone from the vent he used to walk through in the Tang Dynasty. The whole Lincheng is so big that many ces are very dangerous. YanXu guessed that Tang Dynasty would not go to those ces, so he looked around the safe area for three days. YanXu went out in the morning and came back in the evening, but there was still no news in Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu was more and more anxious. He took some food and decided to go deep into the enemy upied area. Maybe there was some trouble in Tang Dynasty and he couldn''t get away.

    Among the survivors in themunity, several were dressed clean and ruddy. They sat on the flower pool with the refugees, as if they were starving.

    A man with small eyes came from the crowd and said to a fat man, "brother sun, I''ve determined which family it is. I just saw major Yan go out with a backpack on his back. It seems that he''s going to the enemy upied area. When shall we start?"

    The fat man, sun he, who is called brother sun, is a free awakener in the safe area. He is not controlled by anyone. He often takes several brothers with him to do some work, earn some food and Yuan Neng Jing, and lead afortable life. He lost the branch in his hand. "Are you sure that Tang Shi hasn''t gone out these days?"

    The man with small eyes nodded, "sure, very sure. I''ve been here all the time. Every day, I only see major Yan going out and in alone. I haven''t seen anyone elsee out."

    Sun he thought of the inquired news and asked, "didn''t he say there was a child?"

    "The child should not have gone out, or together to clean up?" Small eyes uncertain asked.

    "It''s just a kid. There''s no threat." Sun he waved and asked several people gathered nearby toe over. "After entering the door, attack the boy named Tang Shi first. It''s said that he is also an awakened man, and his strength is not weak. At that time, we must try our best to knock him down. Do you hear me?""I know, brother sun, what about that child?"

    "It''s just a child. I can crush him with one hand. Don''t worry about him. I''ll attack Tang Shi with all my strength. Nanzi, you remember to sneak attack with a gun. Even if he is the most powerful awakener, he is still a person and will die. Just follow the way you used to take over the work, first sneak attack, then group attack! "

    "I know, brother sun."

    "Go

    A few awakened people hiding in the survivors pushed away the ordinary people who were in the way. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t get in the way!"

    As soon as the survivors look at their posture, they know that they are awakened. They are afraid to dodge and make way for them.

    See them all the way to the building, someone eximed, "whose family is going to suffer again, unexpectedly will provoke the awakened, definitely dead."

 Chapter 75

    <h4>Chapter 75</h4>

    Longmian was still sleeping at home, but he was woken up by a knock on the door.

    He rubbed his eyes and got up. He thought it was Tang Shi who came back. Tang Shi hasn''te back these days. When he heard the sound of closing the door in the morning, Yan Xu probably went to find him again.

    Long Mian ran to open the door, "where have you been..."

    See a few people standing at the door, long Mian Leng, "who are you?"

    Sun he and others were also stunned. They just tried to knock on the door. If no one came to open the door, they nned to split it directly with an axe. Even the axe was ready. Unexpectedly, someone really came to open the door, and the one who opened the door was the child sun he said he could crush to death.

    Sun he''s eyes show fierce light. He grabs longmian''s clothes and lifts him up. He covers longmian''s mouth with one hand and takes him hostage. A group of people rush into the room.

    Several people quickly kicked open the door, looking for a circle, there was no one. Longmian was carried by this fat man. His clothes made his neck hurt. What''s more, his dirty hands even dared to cover his mouth. Longmian felt sick and raised his foot to kick Sunhe''s crotch.

    Sun he''s all on guard against Tang Shi''s sudden killing. He didn''t expect to be attacked by a child. To his surprise, the strength was not small enough. He would kick his soul to pieces, his hair would stand up, his face would be twisted, and he would hurl longmian on the ground fiercely. He wanted to kill him.

    "Seek death, you little beast!"

    The awakened one''s strength is great, even if longmian is also the awakened one, he can''t escape in the face of such whipping force, and he is firmly smashed on the ground.

    Small body suddenly pain numb, head "Dong" a knock on the ground, straight let him see stars, even see people have double shadow.

    When sun he saw that he was still breathing, he wanted to stamp his foot again. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in the air. Before sun he could see what it was, he was surrounded by a big fire group. The fire group touched his clothes and hair and burned quickly. Sun he screamed and bumped around.

    The me thrower is longmian''s mechanical young dragon. When longmian is attacked, he pops up a minion card to materialize the mechanical young dragon. Another big fireball was shot at the crowd, and someone''s clothes caught fire. Nanzi''s shooting skills are good. He always carries a gun with him. He originally kept the gun from the Tang Dynasty. Now he aimed at the mechanical young dragon and "bang bang" fire. The bullet hit the mechanical young dragon and made a "bang bang"

    sound of metal impact, which could not hurt it at all. Several people were in a mess.

    Thepanion who didn''t catch fire started to put out the fire in a hurry. A little brother turned and ran to the bathroom, hoping to find water to put out the fire. It is estimated that there is no water in other people''s toilets, but in Tang Dynasty, there was a lot of water in the toilets. The little brother picked up a basin and ran out, sshing it on sun he, who was rolling all over the floor.

    Two big fire groups smashed by the mechanical young dragon, and then they turned back. A big mouth simr to a dinosaur''s mouth bit longmian''s clothes, agitated two wings, and dragged longmian to the back of the sofa. After the numbness, longmian got up and ran into the room. He found out the insect w Tang Shi had given him and held it in his hand. He hid behind the door. He listened to the chaos in the living room and gradually calmed down, leaving only the roar of Sunhe.

    "Kill him! Kill that little beast! Damn it! He is also an awakener

    Sun he was burned to the skin and flesh, his whole body was burnt ck, his head was ck and gray, and there was no hair left. He put a Level-0 yuan Neng crystal into his mouth to recover from the injury, and instructed his men to do it.

    Not all the people he brought were awakeners, but also followed a few ordinary people. Their status was rtively low, and they did not dare to resist when they received orders. Even if the other party was awakened, they had to rush forward. As soon as the two tall and stout men appeared at the door of longmian''s room, they saw two shadowsing. Longmian''s w is cut on a strong man''s thigh, and the mechanical young dragon is more direct, biting off a person''s neck.

    One of them had a gun. Longmian didn''t dare to go out. He directed the mechanical young dragon to fight. As soon as the mechanical young dragon appeared, the gunshot rang again. Long Mian hid at the door of the room, listening to the gunshot and counting the bullets. He had been to the shooting range before and knew something about the guns. Long Mian guessed that the man''s pistol should be a 54 type pistol, with 8 bullets in his hand, plus one bullet in the barrel, it should be 9.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ 7ˇ˘8ˇ˘9!ˇ± Long Mian silently counted, plus just fired a few shots, a total of nine shots, the shots really stopped!

    Just when longmian wanted to rush out to fight, he heard a cold voice.

    "What are you doing at my house?"

    The people in the living room are in a mess when they are attacked by the mechanical dragons. They are all shocked when they hear the sounding from the door. Just listening to the sound, they can freeze. Everyone immediately turns back and sees that two people who have already gone out and should have been at home appear at the door at the same time.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I leaned against the doorframe and looked at the mess of the living room. I felt even colder.

    Yan Xu before they start, already rushed past, even the weapon also didn''t take out, several breathing rooms, the living room had no person standing.

    Tang Dynasty''s eyes, surging with green light, the de of war appeared in his hands, step by step to the living room.

    "Kill them all, so as not to harm others."Yan Xu frowned, holding the de in his hand, "don''t move, I''ll solve it."

    Longmian knew that it was Tang Shi and YanXu who came back. He ran out of the room with his ws in his arms and said in a loud voice: "we can''t let them go! They want to kill me

    After that, long Mian was frightened by Tang Shi at the door.

    The clothes on his body can''t be seen for a long time. The ragged clothes reveal the real iron fierce armor inside. Even the armor is seriously damaged, and the materials are turned out. It''s as miserable as being bombarded by shells and crushed by tanks. The ragged clothes seem to have been soaked by arge amount of dark blood for many times. In addition to dark red, there are traces of other liquids on them, It''s hard to hang on your body. There''s unknown liquid on your hair and face. It may be alien blood, or it may be alien meat foam

    In a word, it looks very frightening at a nce. Even longmian is scared. I don''t know how it happened in Tang Dynasty.

    Sun he and others died of two people, both of whom were killed by mechanical dragons. The other people who were put down by YanXu were much happier. YanXu just let them lose their attack power and the ability to take out cards, but didn''t kill them.

    At the moment, theyy on the ground one by one, looking at the bloody man in front of them, as if he hade back from the Shura battlefield, especially his eyes, with strange green light, just like searchlights, strange and terrible!

    What scares them most is that this man is full of the breath of death. It seems that as long as someone touches him, it will turn into bone in the next second!

    One by one, their frightened pupils contracted, their whole body trembled, and even their teeth were "clucking" and trembling.

    "Kill them all." Tang Shi repeated, with a cold voice and green eyes staring at several people on the ground.

    "Leave it to me. I''ll take care of it." YanXuforted him.

    Just at this time, sun he, a scorched ck man, suddenly cried out in horror, "it''s none of our business. Someone hired us to kill you. It''s none of our business to go to him!"

    Yan Xu eyes a cold, interrogate him, "who hired you toe?"

    "Yes, yes Hu Hai, a member of the first awakening team, hired us to kill Tang when he sent out 20 Level-0 yuanneng crystals. We didn''t know you at all, and we never had a grudge with you. We were really just interested in your interests. Please let us go. We have eyes that don''t know Taishan and offend you... "

    In the Tang Dynasty, sun he''s head was cut directly by his hand.

    Yan Xu is full of anger, one didn''t defend, let Tang Shi seed unexpectedly.

    "Anyone who wants to kill me will die."

    Killing one is killing, killing all of them is killing. In Tang Dynasty, all of them were killed. Tang Shi bent over, with a corpse, slowly wiping the blood on the de. Longmian was shocked to see thepletely strange Tang Shi in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.

    Yan Xu silently looking at Tang, no more words.

    When he climbed out of the vent and saw Tang Shi, his whole head exploded. For a few seconds, he was in the same ce and didn''t know what to do.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was so bloody that he leaned against the wall of the flour mill. A few steps in front of him was the air vent that often came in and out. His eyes were closed tightly, and his whole body was just like being fished out of a sea of blood. His clothes were damaged, and even the real iron fierce armor close to his skin was seriously damaged, and blood gushed from the damaged wound.

    Tang did not know how long he had been here, even the ground around him was soaked with blood.

    YanXu rushes over quickly, he can feel his trembling and fear. He is afraid that something will happen in Tang Dynasty, and he is afraid that he will die in Tang Dynasty. Looking at the bleeding wound on his body, YanXupletely lost his usual calmness. He didn''t know what to do. He could only cover it with his hand and press it hard. He wanted to stop the bleeding and stop it. How much blood can a person have to flow like this?

    Originally don''t know life and death of Tang, feel someone around, slowly open your eyes, see YanXu time, light said a, "youe."

    "How are you?"

    YanXu tried to stabilize his voice, so that it would not tremble because of fear. The blood from the wound was warm, but YanXu''s hands were cold. The blood flowed out through YanXu''s fingers, like a flood gate that could not be controlled, and could not be stopped.

    He suddenly thought of yuan Nengjing. He hurriedly took three of them out of his pocket and handed them to Tang Shi with shaking hands. "Come on, open your mouth and eat yuan Nengjing. You shed a lot of blood..."

    Tang Shi shook his head. "I''ve eaten it. The wound is recovering. It takes a little time."

    "How did you get hurt like this? What the hell are you doing? You... "

    Yan Xu suddenly found that there was green light in Tang Dynasty''s eyes. Later, he realized that the whole person''s feeling in Tang Dynasty was different, gloomy and cold, full of the breath of darkness and death. Looking at his injury, he thought of a possibility almost immediately.

    "Are you using the sickle of the dead again?" Yan Xu can''t help but ask aloud, the source of all his fears and fears is still the sickle of the dead!

    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."

    "When can you listen to me and stop using the sickle of the dead, OK?"This sentence, Yan Xu almost roared out, his repressed emotions and emotions burst out in this instant, he didn''t want to let Tang Shi have an ident, didn''t want to see him hurt, didn''t want to see him die!

    In Tang Dynasty, the hand hanging on the ground slowly lifted up, and a handful of yuanneng crystals appeared out of thin air in the palm. Each red yuanneng crystal had several circles of yuanneng ripples, with different levels. Most of them were level five, level six, level seven, and even level eight!

    Yan Xu widened his eyes and looked at these yuan Neng crystals in his hands incredulously, which all represented the battles he had experienced in the past few days, the battles he faced alone.

    "Here you are, upgrade as soon as possible. In this era, you are nothing without strength."

    YanXu doesn''t know how to describe the mood at the moment. "Don''t you say yuannengjing is equal to life, and won''t share your life with anyone?"

    Tang Dynasty stared at Yan Xu for a long time, as if he had never been reborn. Yan Xu in front of him was the one who always appeared around him with various excuses. No longer be used by people, no longer be blinded by the illusion, can not see who is really good to him.

    "You are different."

    This life, for me to protect you, no one wants to hurt us.

    As long as this sentence is enough, the three words "you are different" melt into YanXu''s heart, let him know his position in the mind of Tang Dynasty, which can be used to share life. Yan Xu didn''t understand this until now. His heart was surging with emotion, but he couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 76

    <h4>Chapter 76</h4>

    People who can share their lives can be family members, brothers or lovers. These are all the closest rtionships. YanXu had such an important position in the mind of Tang Dynasty that he had no regrets even if he was not a lover.

    He took Tang Shi''s hand and said, "yuan Nengjing, put it away for yourself. How high level can make you feel safe? I''ll help you to reach it. As long as you don''t go out fighting alone and don''t use the sickle of the dead, I''ll help you collect yuan Neng Jing, OK

    In fact, these days when he was looking for the Tang Dynasty, YanXu also killed a lot of foreign people and gained some yuan Neng Jing, which made his strength to a higher level. Unfortunately, he still didn''t get his life card.

    What kind of level can we have a sense of security? There is a higher level above the awakening period. The threshold of the awakening period is low. As long as the yuan Nengjing is enough, the quality is not bad to the extreme, and almost all of them can wake up. It is not so easy for the awakeners in the awakening period to reach the level above the awakening period. That is the time to really fight for the quality. People with poor quality can''t get out of the awakening period.

    "You can''t help me. Compared with other races, human beings are too weak."

    In Tang Dynasty, the wound was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the blood stopped slowly. Due to excessive blood loss, his face was very pale.

    Yan Xu loves him, embraces the person in the bosom, the heart trembles pulls the pain, for a long time just said a word, "no matter is the life or the death, I will apany you, you will not be a person."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he leaned weakly against Yan Xu and raised his mouth.

    Why didn''t you say that in thest life? Like a fool, guarding by his side, is this life finally enlightened?

    Tang Dynasty needs a good rest. He is seriously injured. YanXu brings people back. Unexpectedly, there is a gunfight going on at home. Some people are not afraid of death and dare to kill him. They are looking for death.

    Tang Dynasty threw the corpses in the living room into the small grid, and there were still surplus small grids. One small grid was enough to hold these corpses.

    After dealing with the affairs here, Tang Shi turned and walked out.

    "Don''t go. I''ll take care of this. You need a bath and a good sleep." YanXu blocked his way.

    When Tang Dynasty one hand supports in the chest of Yan Xu, light way: "this matter can only I solve, they want to kill person is me."

    "Your solution is nothing more than killing people. It''s not a solution at all!"

    YanXu has summed up thew. It was the same when he was refining the sickle of the dead in the Tang Dynasty. He was cruel and bloodthirsty. But at that time, the target of killing was the alien race. This time, these guys who didn''t have long eyes actually hit the muzzle of the gun. If they had to kill in the Tang Dynasty, even now YanXu couldn''t stop them.

    Tang Dynasty did not stop, striding out, "death is the best solution."

    Long Mian was stunned for a long time before he said, "what''s wrong with him?"

    "Stay at home, lock the door, don''t open the door YanXu didn''t answer longmian''s question. Before he finished, he ran out.

    Tang Shi just appeared in themunity in this way, which attracted countless people to wait and see. This person was worse than them, which made their hearts suddenly lit up hope.

    Tang Dynasty was very fast and went straight to the headquarters of the military awakeners.

    The headquarters of the awakened is located in the center of the security zone, with a single building and a single house. It is not far from the military temporary headquarters. They can carry out the orders issued by the military immediately. Therefore, during the day, the awakened will stay in their respective offices. Each office is based on a small team, and the team leader and team members are in the same office.

    There are soldiers on duty in the hall downstairs of the awakening headquarters. When they first see a personing in, they are also stunned. This person gives people a strange feeling. The coldness and danger from him make people alert unconsciously.

    The soldier held the rifle on his shoulder alertly and said, "stop! who are you asking for? This is the headquarters of the awakened. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter. "

    Tang Shi took a look at the soldier, but he was scared. He was as cold as a maggot of tarsal bone. The soldier was in a cold sweat. When he was stunned, Tang Shi had already stepped up the stairs. When the soldier responded, he went after him with a gun.

    "Hello! Stop

    The Yan Xu who pursues toe in showed his certificate, let that soldier need not care, give him to go.

    The soldier was at a loss, so he had to go back to the hall and give it to the major. The man was so terrible that his eyes were shining! The soldier felt a chill, chilly behind him. He had a cold war and returned to his post again.

    Tang Shi went up to the third floor until he saw a sign on the office. The first team was in the innermost part of the third floor. Tang Shi did not stop. He found the office of the first awakening team and knocked on the door.

    At this time, the first awakening team didn''t give a task. Several people were in the office, eating melon seeds and ying cards. When they heard a knock on the door, the people inside called e in".

    In the Tang Dynasty, when he opened the door, he stood at the door like a ghost. The awakened people, who were still ying cards, were stunned when they saw the people at the door.

    Someone responded, looking at him in a mess, thinking that he was a survivor in the safe area, frowning in disgust, "who are you? Do you know where this is? Get out, get out"I''m looking for Hu Hai."

    Hu Hai is facing the door with his back, squatting on the sofa to sort out the cards in his hand. When he heard that he mentioned his name, he turned to see, "who''s looking for me?"

    At that moment, he didn''t recognize Tang Shi. Until Yan Xu came in, Hu Hai''s eyes opened wider and wider, and he jumped up in fright. One of them didn''t stand up and sat down on the tea table. He cried in panic, "are you Tang Shi?"

    "It''s me." When Tang Shi said these two words, his finger was in the void, and the ghost card bag appeared. He took out a weapon card from it carelessly, and the de of war appeared in his hand. He stepped in.

    Hu Hai cried out in fear, "you dare to move me! This is the awakened

    "Tang Dynasty!"

    In the Tang Dynasty, Hu Hai was in front of him in a sh. The de of battle left a silver track in the air, but it was grasped by Yan Xu.

    Yan Xu hugs him from behind and says quickly: "don''t be impulsive, ask the reason first!"

    The sword of Tang Dynasty was on Hu Hai''s neck. If Yan Xu hadn''t rushed up fast enough, he would have moved his head now.

    As soon as the other four awakened people saw it, they came to kick the hall. They quickly jumped away and took out their own life cards. A big war was about to break out.

    When Tang Dynasty raised his eyes and nced coldly, they began to sweat. For a moment, no one dared to go up first.

    "It''s personal. If you don''t want to die, get out of here."

    The four people looked at each other. They were all high-ranking awakeners. It would be a shame to roll like this, but if they didn''t roll The speed of this man is obvious to all of them. In conscience, they can''t match him. They have to guess that maybe this man is a level 3 awakener like the team leader. Otherwise, there can''t be such a speed. They can''t defeat the level 3 awakener in any case. They look at each other again, and they begin to retreat to the door without knowing it The coward turned and ran.

    Compared with life, face is a shame?

    Hu Hai was so scared that he had difficulty breathing. His whole body was trembling and his cold sweat was dripping like rain. He almost turned his eyes and fainted like this. But he didn''t. If he fainted like this, he would never wake up again.

    His voice trembled, and he no longer had the morale to start. "Spare me, spare my life. I just follow orders. It''s really none of my business."

    Yan Xu embraces Tang Shi in one hand and holds his hand with a knife. He is afraid that Tang Shi will cut this man down with a knife.

    "On whose orders?"

    "General manager, general team leader, he gave 30 zero level yuan Neng Jing to buy Tang''s head, I just greeded 10 of them It''s really none of my business. "

    There is no doubt that there is only one person who can be called the general team leader, that is Zhu Peng!

    In Tang Dynasty, there was no assassin. He pushed away YanXu and turned to walk out.

    It turned out to be Zhu Peng. That''s great. It happens that they have other ounts to settle.

    In Tang Dynasty, the four people who went out on this side and on the other side had already gone to the chief''s office toin.

    "Chief, no, someone went directly to the office of our first awakening team!"

    Zhu Peng saw that they were all in a state of shock and said, "what''s the matter! If anyone dares to make trouble at the awakening headquarters, just beat him out. You are the awakening. Don''t lose your face

    "No, that man is very strong. Maybe he is a level 3 awakener, just like the team leader."

    Zhu Peng continued to scold them. When he saw that they were not striving for sess, he was so angry that his lungs ached. These awakened people who were recruited from the people were really out of shape!

    "Where are so many level 3 awakeners? Do you think yuanneng crystal can be found everywhere? Even if you can find it, you have to have that qualification to reach level 3! "

    "Yes, but the man wanted to kill Hu Hai, and he was still in the office. I don''t know what happened?"

    "Hu Hai?" Zhu Peng was startled and thought of a possibility. His face turned pale and said, "is it Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu..."

    Just ask exit, the person that lets him fear most appeared at the door.

    Zhu Peng retreated in fear, pushed the awakened one around him forward and yelled, "kill him! Kill him at once

    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!"

    In the Tang Dynasty, his whole body was full of murderous feelings, and a strong murderous spirit burst out from his eyes. The green light in his eyes formed a green dead air, which wrapped around him like a green fog. The temperature of the room suddenly dropped several degrees.

    The four awakened men''s fear of this Shura like man rose again. They looked at each other and did not carry out themander''s order. Instead, they bypassed Tang Shi and rushed out of themander''s office.

    Zhu Peng roared angrily, "you trash!"

    At the moment, he had retreated to the back of his desk. When he called out this sentence, he suddenly opened the drawer, took out a pistol and shot Tang Shi in the head!

    Jianghuai is a fool. He doesn''t shoot his head, which gives Tang Shi a chance to fight back. "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"Zhu Peng can see very clearly nearby. Jianghuai did hit Tang Shi, but he was OK. It only means that he was wearing bulletproof armor and other things. But as long as he hit the head, Zhu Peng doesn''t believe that he is still alive!

    Zhu Peng couldn''t have missed when the bullet hit Tang Dynasty''s eyebrows so close. He was also an awakened soldier selected by the military and trained as an excellent soldier. His shooting skills were absolutely guaranteed.

    He should have strictly observed discipline, but he was lost by the benefits brought by strength. He did something harmful to military honor for selfish desire. But he did not regret that the old era had passed and the new era had arrived. Everything was for strength. As long as he had strong strength, everything would be under his control.

    What Zhu Peng didn''t expect was that the bullet did hit the Tang Dynasty, but it was shot away with a "ng". His head was like an iron wall. It was bulletproof and could not be shot away.

    "How can it be? No way Zhu Peng''s confidence and rampancy were immediately reced by shock and fear, and he fired two shots again.

    Tang did not continue to stand as a target, he moved, the body in a sh in front of Zhu Peng, the battle de raised high, without hesitation cut, "go down with your brother!"

    "Bang!"

    To Tang Shi''s surprise, Zhu Peng had a quick reaction. He summoned the city guard at this moment. Tang Shi''s chopping was held up by the big knife in the guard''s hand. His tall figure blocked Zhu Peng''s face. He bounced away the suppression of Tang Shi and took the initiative to attack Tang Shi.

 Chapter 77

    <h4>Chapter 77</h4>

    It''s definitely not a wise choice to fight with card creatures. At the time of Tang Dynasty, open the ghost card bag, pull out the minion card and pop it up. The grizzly bear in iron bun appears in the office and holds the city guard. Under the same level, the fighting power of beast is higher than that of human minion.

    In Tang Dynasty, the movement was orderly, and the use of card bag was very skilled.

    When Zhu Peng heard that sentence from Tang Dynasty, he showed a crazy look. His eyes were red like a mad dog, and he roared, "did you kill Amin?"?! You killed Amin! I''ll kill you! "

    Zhu Peng drew out another card. Tang Shi didn''t wait for him to activate it. Heunched shadow step. A sh of red light appeared in front of Zhu Peng and stabbed through the card that Zhu Peng hadn''t activated yet.

    No matter what this card is, whether it''s a minion card or a magic card, it''s always a trouble to activate it. Just destroy the card at the moment of activation. In that case, the card will be scrapped.

    At the moment when Tang Dynasty pierced the card, there was a sh of white light in front of them and a "boom" sound. Something exploded between them. Both of them were pushed upside down by a stream of air pressure. The furniture in the office was lifted. The rapidly expanding air pressure squeezed the space in the office. The ss was broken and the door was also lifted. It was the scene of the big explosion!

    Two fighting card creatures were also overturned by the st, and their bodies were covered with broken ss.

    Although the real iron fierce armor was seriously damaged, it also yed a protective role in the Tang Dynasty. In the Tang Dynasty, it was protected by the armor, and the five internal organs were disced by the shock. The pain was unbearable, not to mention Zhu Peng?

    Tang Shi wiped the blood from his mouth, stood up with thebat de, and went to check Zhu Peng who had been blown up behind his desk.

    His hands and feet were broken, his flesh and blood were blurred, his chest was deeply sunken, and hey dying on the ground. Thick blood ran out of his mouth and nose, and hatred remained in his unfocused eyes. He kept twitching all over. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes and died.

    Tang Dynasty did not expect that Zhu Peng''s luck was so good. The card just now should be a yuanneng bomb. If he was allowed to use it, it would have more power than that. Tang Dynasty has destroyed the card and can still cause such destructive power. It can be seen how terrible the yuanneng bomb is.

    Tang Shi touched the ne in his neck, and he was lucky. When he was promoted to level 7, he got a yuanneng protection Ne equipment card. As long as he put the yuanneng protection ne on his neck and instilled yuanneng into it, the yuanneng protection ne can support an invisible yuanneng protection cover on his head and neck to protect his head and neck from attack. This is the essence of level 7 in the awakening period Life card, the strength of protection is amazing. It increases the defense by 5 points. It''s absolutely a dream for ordinary weapons to start from his head and neck.

    If you didn''t get the yuanneng protection Ne in advance, you might suffer a loss here today.

    YanXu came outte from the office of the first awakening team. When he went out, he lost Tang Shi. He knew that Tang Shi must have gone to the chief''s office and found ityer byyer. Before he ran up, he was disturbed by the huge explosion and rushed up like an arrow.

    "Tang Dynasty!" Yan Xu rushed into the dpidated office, saw Tang Shi standing in the office intact, and then looked at Zhu Peng who died miserably under the table, and then said: "how are you? Did you get hurt? "

    "I''m fine." Tang Shiyin turned around and walked to the guard who wanted to get up. He cut his head with a knife.

    His master is dead. The only way for a card creature to lose his master is to die in battle. Tang Shi didn''t want to waste time with him any more, so he had to kill him.

    Card the injured grizzly bear, let it recover under the card state, and put it into the card bag.

    There was too much noise from the explosion here. Other awakened people in the building, following their seriousness, arrived and blocked the door to prevent them froming out.

    The explosion also attracted the nearby survivors. They were ordinary people. When they passed by the building, they were all awed and envied. Inside they lived awakened people. They were the most powerful human beings. They were terrible beings who could fight with other races.

    I didn''t expect that there would be an explosion in the ce where so many powerful awakening people gathered. Of course, they would gather to have a look at what happened.

    Nearby troops also arrived downstairs, surrounded the headquarters of the awakened, and yelled with loudspeakers to make the attackers surrender immediately, or they would be killed immediately.

    Tang Shi went to the window and looked down with cold eyes.

    YanXu pulls people back and shouts to the downstairs, "I''m YanXu. I''m responsible for all the responsibilities this time. I''ll exin to the general that you leave first."

    The man who led the soldiers was a captain. When he heard that it was major Yan, he was in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t know whether to carry out the order or not.

    Just then, a jeep drove downstairs, and the man who got off the jeep was major general Xu Heng.

    Wearing a major general uniform, he looked up at YanXu standing at the window on the fifth floor and waved to him.

    "Youe down." Then he took the megaphone in the captain''s hand and said, "listen to the awakened upstairs, put them down..."

    Before Xu Heng finished, Tang stepped on the windowsill and jumped out of the fifth floor window.The crowd was in a tumult and eximed.

    Xu Heng also straight eyes, a pair of startled look.

    "Bang!"

    With a loud noise, Tang Shinded on the police car parked downstairs. The roof of the car sagged. Tang Shi bounced again and fell to the ground steadily from the roof.

    Yan Xu didn''t know what to say. He turned around and wanted to walk from the door. Seeing that all the awakened people gathered there, he had to turn back. He also jumped down from the window and smashed a police car again.

    "Good, good! It''s OK to jump from such a high ce? "

    "Should they also be awakeners?"

    "The awakened one is so powerful! It''s Superman

    For a moment, the crowd was talking.

    Xu Heng''s face turnedpletely ck this time. He didn''t speak. He just waved to YanXu. YanXu came and saluted, "major general."

    Xu Heng pressed YanXu''s shoulder and patted him hard. He gritted his teeth and said, "you boy, you are trying to make trouble with me, aren''t you? If you smash one, you can add another one!"

    Yan Xu''s eyes floated to the station not far away, coldly looking at Tang Shi here.

    Xu Heng pushed him, "go, go, I see how you want to exin with the lieutenant general."

    "Just a moment." Yan Xu finished, turned and ran to Lengleng, looking at Tang Shi.

    Xu Heng is so angry that he can''t wait to kick him. He''s on business. He''s brave enough to ask him to wait!

    Xu Heng is in his forties. After yuannengjing was discovered, he also ate it. Now he is also an awakened person, but he has only been upgraded to level 1 in the awakening period. He has failed several times, and still stays at level 1. Seeing YanXu and the young man jumping down from such a high ce, just like nobody, he knows that their level is absolutely not low.

    The physical fitness of the awakened person will continue to improve with the improvement of the level. However, the height of the fifth floor, even the level 3 awakened person, does not dare to try. If this one is not stable, he may break his arm and leg. If he is lucky, he may break his neck directly. It is estimated that only these two boys can jump from the window when they have enough food to support.

    Xu Heng looked at Yan Xu and the young man sticky, urged: "you hurry up, I''m busy, not so much time to wait for you."

    Yan Xu had to make a long story short, "you go back first, wait for me toe back."

    When Xu Heng leaves with Yan Xu, he can''t help but take another look at Tang Shi. He has already guessed who he is.

    Wu Zhong has been talking in front of him about not using the best resources. He is a YanXu, a regr special forces soldier, and now he is an awakener. His level is not low. His strength in Lincheng is definitely in the top three. He is not willing to make him the chief of the awakener team.

    It''s a pity to have YanXu. It''s even worse in Tang Dynasty. His strength in Lincheng is absolutely at the top, and he knows YanXu. YanXu, who is notpetitive, doesn''t know how to say good words to pull people into the military. It''s a waste of resources.

    When Xu Heng saw the legendary Tang Dynasty, he knew that he was definitely not a good talker. Maybe YanXu was still controlled by him. Just look at the appearance that YanXu was more nervous than himself.

    The awakening headquarters is not far from the military temporary headquarters, just two blocks away.

    On the bus, Xu Heng asked him, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Yan Xu''s expression is rigid. He looks straight ahead and doesn''t answer.

    Xu Heng calcted whose office it was. Suddenly, he was shocked and said, "is that Zhu Peng''s office? You won''t kill another captain, will you

    Xu Heng''s voice scared the driver in front of him to slip his hand. The jeep twisted a big character on the road and nearly hit the curb.

    The driver kept ncing in the rearview mirror to see if major Yan had three heads and six arms. What''s the word "you"? Was Jiang Huai, the first leader of the awakeners team, not killed with the spider man, but was killed? Did Zhu Peng, the second leader of the awakening team, also be killed? And it''s major Yan who killed two of the awakening team leaders? Impossible? No one willugh even if they say it as a joke. It''s too ridiculous. Those two people are the top figures in the awakeners. They are super powerful. How can someone kill them? If there are such powerful people, why shouldn''t they be the team leader and let the weaker people be the team leader?

    Driver Xiaobing nodded in secret. It must be so. Major general likes to joke most. He must be joking again.

    Yan Xu turns a face, saw Xu major general one eye, light way: "that is him to seek to die."

    "Bang bang!"

    The driver shivered, and the car really hit the curb. The two people in the car were unprepared, and their heads were firmly knocked on the back of the chair.

    Live in It was really killed?!

    The driver Xiaobing felt that he overheard the top secret of the military. He trembled nervously and apologized in a trembling voice, "sorry, sorry..."

    But Xu Heng ignored Xiaobing. His eyes were staring at YanXu. He pointed out his index finger and said, "you are finished with YanXu. This time, you can see how the general will deal with you."

    A few minutester, Wu Weiguo''s roar came out of Wu Zhongjiang''s office: "YanXu, what do you mean? I''ll arrange a team leader to kill one, two to kill a pair. The awakening team is chaotic enough. You''ll make trouble for me! You mean to be against me, don''t you? You can be the team leader yourself! Otherwise, you can''t shirk your responsibility this time! "Wu Wei Guo pped the table with a thump, looking furious.

    Standing outside the door smoking Xu Heng, bared his teeth hissed, thought: will you y really lifelike, estimated that at this moment in the heart has been happy to bloom, finally can rightfully put YanXu this boy locked in the position of the captain, you are not already thinking about this matter? Now this boy made a mistake himself, and it''s in your hands. If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to tie YanXu to the position of themander in chief, I''ll write Xu Heng upside down!

    Yan Xu stubbles his neck and retorts: "it''s him who wants to kill himself. He wants to kill Tang Shi!"

    "Good, good! When one team leader wants to kill Tang, and the two team leaders want to kill Tang, you are going to kill all the awaking masters of the military! I''ll put my words here. Either you can be the team leader or let Tang Shi be the team leader! "

    Yan Xu''s expression finally had a change, wring eyebrows and Wu Zhong will stare at each other, "he can''t be the team leader."

    "Then youe!" This is what Wu Weiguo said.

 Chapter 78

    <h4>Chapter 78</h4>

    YanXu frowned again. The awakening team is a hot potato. It''s a mess. Everyone has it. It''s disorganized and undisciplined. It''s a mess. He doesn''t want to take care of the fish. However, if Tang Dynasty is in charge of it, he can''t imagine that he will kill several people in a day.

    Yan Xu ck face,pletely unable to refuse the general''s request, look at the general''s attitude, this hot potato he is to pick up, do not pick up also have to pick up.

    "I can only promise to take the post of the chief captain temporarily. After the safe transfer, I hope you can choose another chief captain."

    "Yes." Wu Weiguo very simply nodded, "since this is the case, let''s go, today we have to continue to quarrel with Mayor Lin''s people."

    YanXu always feels that he has been cheated. It seems that the general has dug a pit and is waiting for him to jump in.

    Wu Weiguo and Xu Heng werete for today''s high-level meeting. They asked a room full of people to wait for YanXu. When they came in, Mayor Lin''s eyes turned around YanXu, as if thinking about something.

    Wu Weiguo, with a straight face, pointed to a position and said to YanXu, "you sit here."

    That position is the position of the leader of the awakening team. Mayor Lin looked at it and said with a smile, "has the leader of the awakening team changed again? This time it''s major Yan? "

    "This position can only be taken by people with ability."

    Mayor Lin''s expression remained unchanged. "In this case, at the beginning, the highest level of Jianghuai reached level 2. Zhu Peng heard that he had just been promoted to level 3 these two days. What''s the grade of major Yan?"

    Yan Xu nced at Mayor Lin and said seriously: "how high my rank is not the focus today. The focus today is to discuss how to arrange the evacuation of the masses."

    Mayor Lin was trampled on his face in front of so many people. Naturally, his face was not good-looking. He said with a gloomy face: "who said the masses are going to leave? We still decided to stay

    As soon as mayor Lin''s words came out, the military and the government once again quarreled as usual. From the beginning to the end, YanXu only said a word at the beginning, and then looked on coldly. There are no dead people outside all the time. The soldiers who died in the war died round after round, but these people put all their strength into the quarrel.

    In this period when everyone eats less and wears less, they are still ruddy and full of fat. Even their clothes are neat and clean, as if they can''te out to see people without dressing up. They are so angry that they pinch off their pens.

    Until the end of the meeting, all the people scattered, Wu Weiguo said: "how about it? How do you feel about attending such a meeting for the first time? "

    "There is no need to talk nonsense with them. The military is ready to organize the evacuation, and the political party who dares to fight back will be executed directly." Yan Xu suddenly felt that there was a saying in the Tang Dynasty that was right. Death was the best solution. They had no time to talk to them again when they used extraordinary means in extraordinary times.

    Wu Weiguo nodded, "well, yes, you have to lead a good awakening team to fully cooperate with the military''s transfer n."

    Leng Zhengxu, why not quarrel with him so long ago?

    "Although the former two captains were elected by the military, their attitude was very slippery, and they were ambivalent because they didn''t offend each other. Jianghuai was bought directly by Mayor Lin. it was mayor Lin''s person. Zhu Peng is small hearted and narrow-minded. He wavers in Mayor Lin''s solicitation and takes the helm at the mercy of the wind. I know all these things. Unfortunately, there is no more awakeners in the military than the two of them. When organizing the evacuation of the masses, the awakeners'' team decides the sess or failure of the matter. If there is a moth in the middle of the way, there is an alien attack outside, and there are "pests" inside, it will be a disaster. That''s why I want you to take the post ofmander in chief. Unfortunately, You just refused. Now that the awakening team has you to rectify, I can rest assured that we can organize the evacuation of the masses regardless of the opinions of the government. You just need to lead the awakening team to do a good job of defense. "

    It turns out that he refused because he was worried about the opposition of the Tang Dynasty. Besides, he didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the chaotic awakening team. Now that general Wu Zhong has talked about this, YanXu has to take over the important task anyway, so that the military can organize the evacuation of the masses without worries.

    There must be more than a few "pests" in the awakening team. YanXu needed time to rectify. Wu Weiguo gave him two days. On the third day, no matter what, they would withdraw from Lincheng. The soldiers at the checkpoint could not hold on for a long time. They had to evacuate as soon as possible.

    After the meeting, YanXu went straight to the awakening headquarters. He had too many things to do these two days, so he had to hurry up.

    After leaving the awakening headquarters, Tang Shi went straight back to take a bath, change his clothes and have a good rest.

    Long Mian sat in the living room waiting for them toe back. Seeing Tang Shiing back alone, "whoosh" stood up and looked at him nervously.

    Tang Shi didn''t speak and went directly into the bathroom to clean himself.

    When he came out again, his whole body was clean and fresh, and his clothes were brand new. He still didn''t speak. He went straight back to his room and fell asleep on the bed.

    This cold and gloomy Tang Shi makes long Mian feel afraid, and ignores the detail that Tang Shi cane out in clean clothes without bringing clothes into the bathroom.Long Mian stood in the living room and thought for a long time, but he didn''t knock on the door of Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty has changed, which is very different from the person who wanted to adopt him at that time. Tang Dynasty makes him feel very strange and dangerous. On the floor of the living room, there was still blood left. Longmian went to the sofa and continued to eat snacks.

    Today''s life is so boring that it grows grass on its body. Longmian either sleeps or eats snacks, or lies at the window and looks down at the victims gathered downstairs, bullying the weak and snatching food. A few days ago, someone had a big fight because of a bag of biscuits, and no one cared.

    Long Mianwo is on the sofa. He doesn''t know when he fell asleep and his snacks spilled all over the floor. I don''t know how long after that, he was awakened by a doorbell. He was so scared that he jumped from the sofa. His heart was beating and he didn''t dare to move.

    Now it was gettingte. The light in the living room was very dark. Long Mian stood staring at the security door, but he didn''t dare to go there until a man''s voice came from the door.

    "Excuse me, was Mr. Tang at home? I''m Huo Hai. I met in the enemy upied area a few days ago. I have something to ask Mr. Tang. Can I open the door? "

    With the experience of the morning, longmian did not dare to open the door again.

    At this time, Tang Shi opened the door and came out, "the shlight is on, it''s too dark."

    Longmian nodded. Seeing that Tang didn''t look at him, he had to say, "good."

    Tang Dynasty used to open the security door. The person standing at the door was one of the five people who had been rescued from the mouth of long tongued giant frog a few days ago. His name was Huo Hai. He was from the military awakening team, but he was working for mayor Lin.

    Huo Hairen was more tactful and shrewd. He told Mayor Lin about what happened when he met Tang Dynasty in enemy upied areas. Mayor Lin remembered who he was at that time. At the beginning, in order to find him, Wu Weiguo did not hesitate to "wanted" him on TV, and even gave him the title of "wanted criminal". It turned out that the military had found such an expert for a long time, but it failed to win him over. On the contrary, it angered the other party. So up to now, in the Tang Dynasty, he was still a single yer and did not join the military awakening team.

    This is absolutely good news for Mayor Yu Lin. when Mayor Lin sent Huo Hai as a lobbyist to invite Tang Shi to get together, Tang Shi seems to have disappeared out of thin air. No one can be found at all. He didn''t see him at the awakening headquarters until today. As soon as he appeared, he killed Zhu Peng directly.

    Killing the leader of the awakening team is undoubtedly aplete fall out with the military. Huo Hai knew that this was a good opportunity. After informing Mayor Lin, he came to invite someone to have a talk.

    Huo Hai didn''t directly say that Mayor Lin was invited. He only said that the brothers who were rescuedst time wanted to invite Tang Shi to get together, hoping Tang Shi would give him a bigpliment.

    Tang Dynasty stares at Huo Hai for a few seconds, which makes Huo Hai feel guilty. His slow Kung Fu is very good. However, his strength is limited. Although he is still an awakened man, he has no cards in his hand, and all of them are consumed. If Tang dynasty turns his face and doesn''t recognize people, he will die.

    No matter what he thought in his heart, he still had a friendly smile on his face as a sign that he was absolutely harmless.

    Tang Shi''s eyes had returned to normal. At the moment, he was calm, and his breath became gentle. He was dormant in the weapon card in Yuanhe.

    "We didn''t mean anything else. It was thanks to you that day, otherwise we would all die. We will remember your kindness."

    Tang nodded, nomittal, turned to longmian and said: "I''ll go out for a while, YanXu wille back, let him wait for me at home, don''t go to me."

    Long Mian nodded obediently. His intuition told him not to annoy Tang Shi, otherwise the consequences would be very serious.

    "Please." Huo Hai was relieved and asked Tang Shi to go first.

    Huo Hai came by car, and the car was parked at the gate of themunity. He was very polite to open the door for Tang Shi, and then drove by himself.

    Tang Shi was sitting in the car, looking out of the window quietly. Huo Hai nced at him from time to time, and saw that he didn''t have any reaction, so he was a little relieved.

    The car drove all the way to a high-grade residential area, which is not affordable for ordinary people. Now the high-level government and military officers living in the city live in this area, so the guard here is very strict. Since the car drove into this high-grade residential area, Huo Hai really put his heart into his stomach. No matter how fierce Tang Dynasty was, he didn''t dare to be wild here.

    In addition to military garrisons, there are also many awakened people here. Any high-ranking official who doesn''t recruit a few awakened people to guard him or her can''t leave as easily as he or shees in during the Tang Dynasty.

    The car stopped in front of a vi building. Two armed soldiers stood at the door. Huo Hai opened the door and let Tang Shi get off.

    The soldiers obviously knew Huo Hai and didn''t stop him. They let them in without asking. Tang Shi stood downstairs, looked up and said, "this building is good."

    Huo Hai smiles, but he doesn''t know how to answer.

    Tang Dynasty followed Huo Hai into the living room. There was a big round table in the living room. The table was full of all kinds of dishes, and the fragrance of the living room was overflowing. Although Tang Dynasty was not hungry in the new era, he had never had a decent meal. He was tired of eating snacks every day. Even in the old era, a table like this would cost no less than 2000 yuan.

    Isn''t there a serious shortage of food? People starve to death every day outside. They fight for a little food. I didn''t expect that they could spend a lot here. Tang Shi was surprised and angry, but he didn''t show it. He was ready to watch the change.As soon as Tang Shi entered the door, a middle-aged man in proper dress came down the stairs. There were more than a dozen people who followed him down.

    Lin Wei, the mayor of Lincheng, is the middle-aged man in proper dress. He strides over with a smile and reaches out his hand from afar. "I''ve heard so much about Mr. Tang. Today I finally invite Mr. Tang here. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you."

    Tang Dynasty expression is faint, stretch out a hand to hold mutually with it, "don''t know you are?"

    Tang heart already had guess, at present Lincheng can put out such a table dish of few.

    Mayor Lin said with a smile, "I''m Lin Wei."

    As long as you give a name, needless to say, as long as you are a person near the city, you don''t know who he is. It''s still in the old times. It''s impossible for such a small person as Tang Dynasty to see the advantages of the city. There was no qualification for him to carry shoes in Tang Dynasty, let alone let him hold a banquet.

    Tang Shi also politely exchanged greetings, "it''s mayor Lin, nice to meet you. What can Mayor Lin do for me? "

 Chapter 79

    <h4>Chapter 79</h4>

    Mayor Lin ha ha for a moment, made a gesture of invitation, e on, I''ve already had people prepare this table, waiting for Mr. Tang toe, eat first, we''ll talk while eating."

    Tang Shi made an effort to shirk, "Mayor Lin, if you have something to say, just say it, otherwise I can''t eat this meal."

    I''m afraid that even if the Tang Dynasty wanted to get rid of this meal, they could not get rid of it.

    Mayor Lin is such a smart man. He knows that things are not easy when he looks at the posture of the Tang Dynasty, so he doesn''t want to go around the bush.

    "Then I''ll put it straight. I am now recruiting some awakened people to join me in the great cause. As long as we leave Lincheng safely and have a bright future for us to gallop, I have always admired Mr. Tang''s strength, so I have to rely on Mr. Tang''s strength to leave Lincheng. I want to invite Mr. Tang to join me. What do you think of Mr. Tang? "

    Mayor Lin himself is also an awakener. He wants yuannengjing to be a lot of natural, but his qualifications are too ordinary. He was promoted four times only to level 1, and then he seeded. After he was promoted to level 2, he tried to go to level 3, but failed many times. Yuannengjing wasted a lot, and now he is still a level 2 awakener.

    "So it is." Tang Shi nodded, "that''s really sorry, Mayor Lin, I don''t want to join any camp at present, so Tang has no appetite for this meal."

    In those days in the enemy upied area, Tang Shi would go to the eastern checkpoint of the safe area every day, and found nothing unusual. He didn''t know what Mayor Lin''s n was.

    We are all smart people, and we talk till the end.

    The people who followed Mayor Lin were all high-ranking government officials, boasting that the level of horse walking was first-ss. Seeing that this young man was so ungrateful, Mayor Lin himself asked people not to give face, and some people immediately began to choke.

    "Young man, Mayor Lin is not invited by everyone. It''s your blessing that the mayor can take a fancy to you. Don''t miss a good opportunity on the spur of the moment. Do you want to leave Lincheng with the military''s wooden heads and the burden? I, Ding, put my words here. With those people, I can''t get out of Lincheng. "

    "Ah, Xiao Ding." Mayor Lin tried to stop the man from talking. He was trampled on by Tang Shi, but he still had the same smile. "We can''t talk about it. We are still friends. Don''t mention it. Come on. It''s not toote to leave after dinner."

    "I appreciate Mayor Lin''s kindness, but I still won''t eat this meal." The Tang Dynasty refused again and said, "goodbye."

    Then he turned and walked towards the door. Mayor Lin grabbed the wine ss on the table and fell to the ground. All the awakened people hiding in the dark jumped out. There were more than a dozen of them. Each of them was tall and strong, and they knew that they had excellent physical ability. At the moment, they were staring at Tang Shi, and they were surrounded in the middle.

    When Tang Shi entered the door, the weapon card was mped at his fingertips in case of any change. Instead of materializing the weapon card, he turned to look at the people in the rear.

    "Mayor Lin, what does that mean?" In Tang Dynasty, the tone was t and calm.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. I kindly advise you to join us, but you don''t agree. Now I can only force you to stay in this way."

    "You want to kill me?" In Tang Dynasty, Mayor Lin took the ss on the table, took a drink and shook his head. I don''t know if he was not satisfied with the wine when he denied Tang Dynasty.

    "It''s not good to kill you. You''re a talent. It''s a pity to kill you. I still hope you can join us. It''s impossible for you to leave when you know about us, but your role is more than that."

    Mayor Lin took a bite and then said, "I know you have a good rtionship with major Yan. Now he can be the leader of the awakeners team. He is too stubborn. No matter what conditions I offer, he won''t agree. He is now on Wu Weiguo''s order to clean up the people I arranged in the awakening team, and leave you behind. Maybe major Yan can have a good understanding of the facts and let him know who he is against! Give it to me

    Tang Shi''s action was faster than everyone else''s. the de of war appeared in his hand. A big Silver Crescent appeared. Several people who surrounded him were injured, but they were not fatal. Tang Shi called out the ghost card bag and popped up two cards with the help of the gap between them. Two servants immediately appeared beside him, one was the iron bristled grizzly bear, the other was tall, A vicious cksmith in the shape of bones!

    As soon as the two servants appeared, they immediately ughtered the awakened people around them!

    Mayor Lin was startled. He didn''t expect that there would be so many cards in the hands of Tang Dynasty. He felt a sense of crisis immediately. But he still had confidence in his masters and said in a loud voice: "don''t be merciful! If you can''t catch it alive, you will die! Kill him

    Those awakened people also took out their life cards one after another. For a moment, card creatures or card weapons were all present. The living room seemed crowded. Mayor Lin and others were afraid of being hurt by mistake, so they all stepped back to the stairs to watch the war. The servants of the Tang Dynasty were very brave. The iron maned grey bear was a wild animal. It had the ferocity of the wild animal. The vicious cksmith was an orange card, which was far superior to other cards of the same level. It was definitely not a good kind to have such a name. With the help of two servants, the pressure of the Tang Dynasty was relieved. Heunched two shadow steps in a row to kill two awakes hiding in the rear. Usually, the awakes with minion cards will hide in a safe ce to watch when the card creatures fight for them.It''s not that the awakened person''s physical strength will be stronger with the improvement of his physical strength. Just like you have a sword, it doesn''t mean you also have swordsmanship. The truth is the same. Without actualbat ability, the final result is still death. They are just weak people with high physical fitness.

    Tang Shiyi knew this and let two servants drag the card creature of the awakened one. He focused on killing the awakened one.

    In a short time, Tang Shi killed several awakened people. Mayor Lin''s face finally changed. He asked the awakened people who were close to him to help.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the more he killed, the brighter his eyes were. The strong sense of killing and anger led to the gas of death hidden in Yuanhe. The originally dark eyes began to shine, and the green light was shining everywhere, just like two searchlights. Not only the eyes, but also his whole body began to emit dark green miasma, like the dead spirit crawling out of hell, which made people feel thrilled to see him.

    Tang Shi raised his eyes and looked at the man hiding on the stairs. Mayor Lin suddenly stepped back from Tang Shi''s eyes and screamed, "kill him! Kill him

    During the siege of the Tang Dynasty, the awakened people also felt cold and could only fight to death. If he did not die, they would be the next to die.

    There were more and more dark green breath of death, which entangled the whole body of Tang Dynasty. Like you long, he was nimble. Tang Dynasty gently read, "anger of death!"

    A shrill roar, like the scream of a man and the roar of an animal, was dull and oppressive, full of pain and joy. It was the call of hell and the rm of death. The sound rang through the whole vi. Everyone''s eyes were wide open in fear. The dark green miasma that had originally twined around the body of the Tang Dynasty now broke away from the body of the Tang dynasty like a thread and condensed into an ink cloud in the air Green skeleton shape, the skeleton seems to be a living creature, shaking the skull, staring at the people on the stairs, ck eyes, only bone teeth, the terrible sound is from there.

    "Ah -"

    the officials, who had been scared and silly for a long time, were pale and shaking like chaff, and finally could not suppress their inner fear and ran away screaming!

    Skull head is like a hunting falcon, dragging a long dark green tail, "kaka kaka" bites the jaw bone with only bones, and rushes to the fleeing officials like a meteor. The person standing in the front is mayor Lin, who turns to run upstairs. Instead, he bes thest. The first target of skull head''s attack is him.

    The skeleton formed by the dead air bumps into Mayor Lin and passes directly through his body. Mayor Lin feels as if he has been dug out of his heart. He is shocked all over and can''t move in the same ce. The skeleton is like a needle. It drills through everyone. Everyone seems to have been cast a body immobilization spell and can''t move. What''s more, the Yuan energy in the awakened person''s body is decreasing rapidly, like being attacked by something It''s like eating something.

    Shouts, cries, and calls for help rang through the sky.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the speed was very fast. He followed the skull and killed them with a knife. Anyone who had been drilled by the skull would be stiff and unable to move. In the Tang Dynasty, it was like a life harvester. Every knife would end a person''s life

    When the garrison arrived, only to see the original scenery of the mayor''s home, now has be a ruin, the wall copsed, emitting ck smoke, the living room in a mess, lying in all directions are people and card creatures, a miserable scene of hell.

    In such a tragic situation, only one person was still standing in it. The man''s clothes were covered with blood, and his face and hair were dripping with blood. Of course, the blood was not his own, but it was sshed when he killed. The blood of the long knife in his hand kept dripping down along the tip of the knife, and there was a pool of blood on the ground.

    All the soldiers came with the same expression. First they were shocked, then they couldn''t believe it, and finally they were afraid. Almost at the same time, they pointed their guns at the murderer who was still at the scene!

    Is this man really a killer? In his heart, the soldier could not help but wonder how he killed these people alone? How can it be sessful? Mayor Lin has recruited a lot of awakening masters. They all know that They firmly believe that no one can do this. They have taken away Mayor Lin and his followers'' home by their own efforts!

    The leader of the team is also a major. At the moment, he is in a cold sweat. He is so anxious that someone killed Mayor Lin, someone killed Mayor Lin, and someone killed Mayor Lin! What''s the point? At such a crucial moment, Mayor Lin and his government officials died in Mayor Lin''s vi! Such a big thing has happened in his jurisdiction. He is a major who has done it to the end!

    The major turned to look at his troops. These are ordinary people. If Mayor Lin and others were really killed by this man in front of them, they could not deal with him at all.

    The major didn''t act rashly. He just surrounded the vi and sent someone to inform the major general and the lieutenant general, so that they could immediately send the awakening team to pick up people. They couldn''t solve such a dangerous person.

    After receiving the notice, Xu Heng jumped up from his chair. He didn''t have time to think about it. He strode out and went straight to the office of general Wuzhong. He didn''t knock on the door, but pushed in directly. "General! The world is in a mess. Lin Wei and his party are taken away! It is said that there is only one murderer. What do you say to do? "Wu Weiguo also just received the notice, he was also shocked, but he still inquired about the murderer''s information in detail, and had a guess in his heart.

    Wu Weiguo is not so anxious as Xu Heng. He leans into his chair and looks rxed.

    Xu Heng is one Leng, frown a way: "can''t be you send a person to assassinate Lin Wei?"

    "I''ve thought about this n, but I don''t have anyone avable. Who is Lin Wei? He is cautious everywhere. He has attracted many awakened masters around him. Even when he sleeps, he will guard two awakened masters in the room. How can he be so good at assassinating? "

    "Then what is this..."

 Chapter 80

    <h4>Chapter 80</h4>

    After Wu Weiguo rxed, he showed his old style. He was only in his fifties. These three months of hard work cost him too much energy, making him look ten years old. He sighed: "Xiao Xu, it''s predestined. Lin Wei''s heart is too bad. He has done a lot of things to undermine his morality. He didn''t expect that he would be nted on a young man. What a retribution."

    Xu Heng was still at a loss. He didn''t understand. Suddenly his eyes lit up. "Do you mean it was In the Tang Dynasty

    Wu Weiguo nodded, "how many people can Lincheng have this ability?"

    Xu Heng patted his thigh, instantly thorough, thumbed up, "high! It''s really high! "

    "No wonder you''ve been staring at YanXu and want him to be themander of the awakening team. With his character, he will never ept Lin Wei''s solicitation. Lin Wei can''t solicit YanXu, and the people who are ced in the awakening team are being suppressed and eliminated. So Lin Wei is anxious. He knows that the rtionship between the Tang Dynasty and YanXu is good with his intelligence, and he even hears about the strength of the Tang Dynasty Master who want to win, Lin Wei nature is no exception, perhaps he also want to seize the Tang Dynasty in order to threaten YanXu. It is estimated that he never thought that in Tang Dynasty, although he was handsome and weak, he was actually more vicious than YanXu. He was a wolf in sheep''s clothing

    "You''re really good at killing people with a knife and beating cattle in the air!"

    Wu Weiguo waved to Xu Heng not to spray any more, "seize the time to clean up the army, and prepare for a full evacuation tomorrow!"

    Xu Heng finally rxed and said with a smile, "what are you going to do with this? In the Tang Dynasty, he was surrounded by Lin Wei''s vi. "

    "I''ve already asked people to let him go, otherwise for a while, YanXu boy will definitelye to me for help."

    At the moment, it''spletely dark, and Tang Shi leaves in a big way under the strange eyes of a group of soldiers.

    The major heard that the above order was to release people. He grabbed the messenger and asked him three times in a row. The result was the same every time.

    "The Admiral ordered you to release."

    After touching the hedgehog''s head, the major suddenly realized the truth. Since the murderer was acquitted, could he be removed from the charge ofx duty?

    Thinking about this, major hedgehog turned and jumped into the car. He drove the military off-road vehicle to catch up with him and wanted to send Tang Shi back.

    There is still some distance from here to Tang''s residence. Tang did not refuse and got on the bus. He didn''t ask the major to take him to the neighborhood, so he got off on the street and walked back.

    When passing a children''s clothing store, he stopped, went in to change some clothes for longmian, bought a small backpack, and then went back.

    When Tang Shi got home, Yan Xu was already waiting. He was so anxious that he turned around in the living room. As soon as he saw Tang Shiing back, he rushed over and grabbed people to check up and down. He looked nervous and eager. "What''s the matter with you? Did you get hurt? "

    "I''m fine." Tang Shi''s mood has calmed down, and his eyes will asionally sh green light.

    After confirming that Tang Shi was ok, YanXu was like an angry lion, roaring, "what are you doing in the end?! Do you know how dangerous this is? "

    Tang Shi coldly light look at him, tone calm, said again, "I''m ok."

    After Yan Xu,e to the living room.

    Yan Xu one breath blocked in the chest, want to send out, hold almost vomit blood.

    Tangpletely ignored Yan Xu''s anger, went to the sofa and handed the bag and backpack to long Mian.

    "The masses are about to shift. Here you are."

    Longmian was a little afraid of such a cold Tang Dynasty, and people became much more clever.

    He took the bag and backpack. The backpack was ck and the style was very grand. Then he took out several sets of clothes from the bag. They were all brand-new, and the style and color were in line with his heart. He tried to suppress the upward corners of his mouth and said with disdain, "although the style and color are verymon, they are better than the one on his body."

    Tang Shi didn''t answer. He turned around and went to the bathroom. He needed to take a bath and smelled of blood.

    Yan Xu saw him enter the bathroom, followed him, locked the door with his backhand, put Tang Shi against the wall, stared at his eyes, and told him very seriously, "restrain your killing * *, you are Tang Shi, not a tool to kill! Can''t be affected by that damn sickle, do you hear me? "

    Tang Shi expressionless grasp Yan Xu against his hand, turned around and put Yan Xu pressure on the wall, eyes green light flow, in the dim light is very strange, Tang Shi with that pair of green eyes staring at Yan Xu, "I know what I''m doing, you continue to be your chief!"

    "Do you think I want to? Who am I doing this for? "

    After Yan Xu roared out, he regretted that it had nothing to do with Tang Dynasty. It was his own choice. How could he me Tang Dynasty.

    He gasped and stared at Tang Shi. Tang Shi didn''t speak any more and just stared at him like that.

    Yan Xu took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. He held Tang Shi''s hand and lightened his tone. "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I can''t help it. When the masses are safely transferred out of Lincheng, I''ll quit the post of chief captain, OK?""It''s your freedom. You decide for yourself."

    Tang cold, let Yan Xu feel cold, although know that he is because of the influence of the dead sickle, but still can''t help suffering.

    "Go out, I want to take a bath."

    After Yan Xu came out, he reflected that his purpose was to make Tang Shi stop using the power of the dead scythe to kill people. How could it be that he was apologizing and exining? It''s a fuckin ''thing.

    He grabbed his long ck hair and said to longmian sitting on the sofa, "be honest and stay at home tonight. Don''t go anywhere. It''s estimated that he will organize the evacuation tomorrow."

    Looking at the bathroom with the door closed, he said in a low voice: "look at him, don''t let him go out any more."

    Longmian nodded solemnly. He didn''t listen to YanXu''s words, but he didn''t want to go out again. When he went out, he still had clean clothes. When he came back, he was covered with blood again. He must have done it again. Otherwise, YanXu wouldn''t roar so hysterically.

    Yan Xu looks at the bathroom again, and then turns to go out. He will be very busy tonight. If he is not worried about Tang Shi, he will note back. He will leave tomorrow, and there are a lot of things waiting for him to solve.

    It was veryte, and Tang Shi was not ready to go out again. After taking a bath, he went straight back to his room.

    Longmian is still waiting on the sofa, looking at him eagerly, as if he has something to say.

    "Say what you have to say." The voice of the Tang Dynasty came from the room.

    Long Mian jumped up from the sofa and ran to the door of his room. There was a battery light in the room. It was not very bright. The light was dim and warm.

    Tang Shi took the things in the cupboard out, prepared to tidy up, and took them away tomorrow.

    Long Mian hesitated awkwardly for a long time, then said: "I, I think you are not bad. I have decided to let you be my elder brother, but I won''t call you elder brother. You can''t take advantage of me. You are not much older than me."

    Tang Shi''s men didn''t stop and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you are still useful, I will take you with me."

    Longmian opened his mouth, but he could not speak.

    The time of Tang Dynasty has really changed. If the person who had just met him at the beginning heard that he agreed, he would be very happy to let him shout "big brother" to listen. The person in front of him really responded like this. Longmian was frustrated and went back to his room.

    In Tang Dynasty, he sorted out the things and put them all in a smallttice. He found several corpses in a smallttice. He went to the kitchen and threw the corpses out of the smallttice. The kitchen became a corpse room. I''m leaving tomorrow. It''s no use to have a kitchen.

    The night was very noisy. The military gave an urgent order. They were ready to withdraw from Lincheng at dawn. The soldiers were so busy that they formed a whole team, assembled the masses, resettled their families, and managed the vehicles. All things had to be solved in the night.

    In Tang Dynasty, however, he fell asleep peacefully. The more noisy he was, the more he could sleep.

    At dawn, someone knocked on the door. YanXu himself was very busy, so he sent a small soldier to pick them up and let them go to the family car. As the family leader of YanXu, they had the right to take the family bus.

    As soon as dawn, the assembled vanguard troops set out. As "pathfinders", the vanguard troops will encounter many unknown dangers. To put it bluntly, it is to attract the attention of the alien race and open the way for the rear troops. Themander-in-chief of the vanguard troops is general Wu Weiguo himself, and the affairs of the follow-up troops are all handed over to Xu Heng. Xu Heng resolutely disagrees with such an idea Pai, but Wu Weiguo pressed him with military orders, making him have to carry out. Although Wu Weiguo was a lieutenant general, he did not be an awakener. Even if he ate yuan Nengjing, he could not wake up. His qualifications were too mediocre to wake up at all.

    Wu Weiguo sighed that he was old. In this era of relying on strength, he kept on working in the Tang Dynasty. He said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you are still useful, I will take you with me."

    Longmian opened his mouth, but he could not speak.

    The time of Tang Dynasty has really changed. If the person who had just met him at the beginning heard that he agreed, he would be very happy to let him shout "big brother" to listen. The person in front of him really responded like this. Longmian was frustrated and went back to his room.

    In Tang Dynasty, he sorted out the things and put them all in a smallttice. He found several corpses in a smallttice. He went to the kitchen and threw the corpses out of the smallttice. The kitchen became a corpse room. I''m leaving tomorrow. It''s no use to have a kitchen.

    The night was very noisy. The military gave an urgent order. They were ready to withdraw from Lincheng at dawn. The soldiers were so busy that they formed a whole team, assembled the masses, resettled their families, and managed the vehicles. All things had to be solved in the night.

    In Tang Dynasty, however, he fell asleep peacefully. The more noisy he was, the more he could sleep.

    At dawn, someone knocked on the door. YanXu himself was very busy, so he sent a small soldier to pick them up and let them go to the family car. As the family leader of YanXu, they had the right to take the family bus.

    As soon as dawn, the assembled vanguard troops set out. As "pathfinders", the vanguard troops will encounter many unknown dangers. To put it bluntly, it is to attract the attention of the alien race and open the way for the rear troops. Themander-in-chief of the vanguard troops is general Wu Weiguo himself, and the affairs of the follow-up troops are all handed over to Xu Heng. Xu Heng resolutely disagrees with such an idea Pai, but Wu Weiguo pressed him with military orders, making him have to carry out. Although Wu Weiguo was a lieutenant general, he did not be an awakener. Even if he ate yuan Nengjing, he could not wake up. His qualifications were too mediocre to wake up at all.Wu Weiguoments that he is old. In this age of relying on strength, even if he survives, he is just a walking corpse. It''s better for him to preserve the honor of a soldier, perform hisst mission, and preserve his dignity as a soldier.

    Looking at the departure of the vanguard troops, Xu Heng tearfully saluted in that direction.

    One hour after the first troops set out, the follow-up troops with the people began to leave Lincheng.

    Over a million people, such arge-scale transfer, very spectacr. Military off-road vehicles are followed at the periphery of the team. Along the way, they kill the foreigners attracted by the team. Inside this "barrier" are the ordinary people. Those with cars can drive and those without cars follow on foot. They are hungry and thin, and they don''t even have the strength to walk. The speed of the whole team is slowed down, and the people''s inside are bumpy buses Inside were soldiers and the families of the awakened.

    It''s hard to get a ticket for a seat on the bus. As long as you sit on the bus, it undoubtedly means safety. The more you lean in, the safer you are. Besides, they don''t have to walk. The ordinary people outside the bus are envious and envious. They look at the people in the bus and want to drag a few people down and sit on them.

    But they didn''t dare. When the team started, they really had the courage to get into the bus, and they were thrown to the outermost part of the team by the soldiers. The bus is full of their families and people they are willing to spare their lives to protect. Of course, they are not allowed to be robbed by these scoundrels.

    Along the way, I met many foreigners. Fortunately, they were not high-level and were killed by the soldiers who followed the outside of the team.

    The awakened people are driving around the outermost part of the team. If they meet a foreign race who can''t be killed by bullets, it''s time for the awakened people to take action.

    Tang Shi and long Mian are sitting side by side on the bus. Tang Shi silently looks at the person on an off-road vehicle in the distance. At the moment, he is standing on the speeding car with a big sword in his hand,manding and mobilizing the awakening teams. His voice is hoarse, and his whole mind is on how to deal with the alien race.

    The transfer of this life is several days earlier than that of the previous one, and the historical track has also changed. For example, the ghouls that invaded the eastern checkpoint did not appear. I don''t know whether it was the killing of mayor Lin in the Tang Dynasty that blocked the n to lead the ghouls into the safe area, or whether the ghouls left before the time for action. Anyway, it''s a good thing.

    The motorcade staggered for a long time. Tang Shi, who had been dozing, suddenly opened his eyes. He squinted and looked into the distance, as if he had found something. He leaned out of the window and climbed on the top of the car. He sat on the top of the car like a Buddha.

    Everyone was surprised to see that the young man, who had afortable seat, climbed onto the roof of the car. If he was thrown down, he would fall down miserably.

 Chapter 81

    <h4>Chapter 81</h4>

    In their mind, the people on the bus are ordinary people and need to be protected. No one can imagine that the real top experts in Lincheng are so calm and enjoy the protection of others.

    Tang just climbed out, long Mian stood up nervously, "how, how?"

    "You stay in the car and don''te out." The voice of the Tang Dynasty came from the top of the car.

    "Ah - OH -!"

    A fierce animal roar is like passing through the mountains, pushing towards this side, like a wolf howl, like an unknown strange animal call. At the same time, they hear the sound, countless small ck spots appear from the distance and rush to this side at a very fast speed.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he stood up from the top of the car. Others didn''t know the sound, but he remembered it very clearly. It was the cry of the king of fury!

    The fear of the Tang Dynasty hase true. The wild beast is easy to be provoked and revenge. Thest time the wild beast was hurt by them, if the Tang Dynasty had the strength, it would never let it go back alive and let the tiger go back to the mountain. It''s just that the Tang Dynasty was too weak at that time to deal with a wild beast. Now he has the strength, but the wild beast does not Single appeared, but in groups, and even the king of fury and fear of animals also came, the danger level climbed to the top!

    The speed of the beast is very fast. Within a hundred meters, YanXu quickly organized a counterattack, and the awakened people went to meet the beast group. For a moment, the orderly team was in chaos, and the crowd on the outside pushed in, and the crowd on the inside even tried to climb onto the bus. Before the mob of fury and fear of beasts attacked, human beings were in chaos. The awakened one can''t stop a minute''s fight with the fury, and the defense line is captured by the fury!

    "Speed up! Let''s go! Let''s go! Get out of here YanXu roared with his already hoarse voice, and the speed of the procession elerated. The crowd ran quickly with the motorcade. Whoever didn''t run would be eaten by the orcs!

    Tang Shi, who was originally standing on the roof of the car, jumped tens of meters away with his voice still in the air.

    "Follow the line first, I''lle to you!"

    "Tang -" longmianji wanted to follow him out of the window. Tang Shi''s figure jumped a few times and ran away, very fast.

    Yan Xu, who is directing the awakened to resist, sees Tang Shi rushing to the little ck spot in the distance like a gust of wind. That''s the ce where the voice is made. The leader of the fury beast group should be there!

    Shoot the horse before shooting the man, and catch the king before catching the thief.

    With the experience of killing the three eyed monster leader, YanXu immediately understood Tang Shi''s intention and handed over themand to another deputy chief. He jumped out of the car and chased Tang Shi''s figure. The vice captain was promoted by himst night. It was Zhou Hui, the former leader of the third awakening team. After he came back from the food snatching task alive, his strength improved two levels. Although he was not the strongest in the awakening team, he was the most serious and reliable one.

    Their figures were so close that they left a shadow in the air. Rabid beast has a certain wisdom, see two people toward rabid beast king in the past, rabid beast group immediately separated a wavelet to pursue them. Although Tang Dynasty''s current strength still stays at level 7, the Yuan energy in his body is infinitely close to level 8. As long as there is a little Yuan energy crystal, he can enter level 8. However, no matter how infinitely close he is, he has not passed the "wall" after all, and his explosive power still stays at level 7.

    When the Tang Dynasty approached the king, an invisible pressure immediately enveloped him. It was the power of the king. This king was not like the leader of the three eyed monster. He hid in the rear because he was afraid of being killed. On the contrary, Yiyi stood in the rear for bettermand of the battlefield.

    The closer you get, the greater the pressure of the Tang Dynasty. The king''s mountain like body is twice as big as the ordinary one. Now he is squatting on the ground like a dog, looking coldly at the two figuresing, but he doesn''t move. It seems that he has seen through that these two people will not pose any threat to him.

    In the process of running in the Tang Dynasty, the weapon card had been materialized. The level of the alien race was the same as that of the awakened one. The level of this king of fury and fear of animals was at least nine. Maybe he had passed the awakening period and entered the heroic period!

    The heroic period is a brand new realm. The awakening period and the heroic period are very different. In the Tang Dynasty, thest generation only heard of it, but did not touch it. With his level of level 4 in the awakening period, he is not qualified to touch anything rted to the heroic period. However, he knows that if an awakened person wants to get out of the awakening period, he has to fight for his qualifications.

    Some people say that the awakened in the awakening period is not the awakened at all. Only the awakened in the heroic period are the real fighters.

    The awakening period is called "the period of elimination of waste" by the awakened.

    As long as you can get out of the awakening period, your strength will be recognized, but how many people can really get out?

    It''s easy for human beings to wake up, but it''s hard to get out of the awakening period.

    If this king of fury and fear of beasts has really entered the heroic period, he is not prepared to fight hard in the Tang Dynasty. As long as he can attract the fury and fear of beasts, he will withdraw. With his current strength, he will not be able to fight the alien in the heroic period. He does not want to die.When entering thebat area, the king of fury and fear of beasts suddenly stood up, opened his mouth like a ck hole, and roared at Tang Shi.

    The roar shook the sky and the earth, and the air was like a hurricane. It made Tang Shi''s hair fly straight back, and his eardrum was so painful that he stopped moving forward. If Tang Dynasty had not experienced too many things, I''m afraid my legs would have been shaking now, and I couldn''t stand in fear at all.

    Even so, Tang Dynasty was dazed by the roar of the beast. He only felt a huge ck shadowing towards him, driving the wind of "Wuwu". Tang Dynasty instinctively jumped back and waved his ws in front of him, which made his cheek hurt. In Tang Dynasty, it was confirmed that the king was definitely a hero of a different race. He was not prepared to fight with him. He nned to fight with him. When the chase group arrived, he would retreat.

    However, when he dodged the blow, a figure came out behind him, waving a big sword and cutting at the king of fury!

    "Don''t provoke it!" It''s toote for Tang Dynasty to shout out this sound. Yan Xues after him, seizes the right time to cut out this sword, and hits the w.

    It has to be said that the power of the ice fire devil''s heart sword is really great after it wakes up. It cuts off a hard w of the king of fury and fear of animals!

    The king of fury roared angrily. His hard hair stood up like a steel needle, showing his exposed teeth and attacking them. The distant group of fury heard the roar and turned around and ran towards them.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he YanXu jumped away to avoid attack.

    The purpose has been achieved, sessfully attracted the wild animals over there. Tang Shi was not ready to continue fighting and called out, "go!"

    YanXu understood and ran rapidly with the Tang Dynasty.

    The king of fury and fear of animals will not let go of the human who has hurt him. He has the same shape as a hill. He stretches out and chases them!

    The orcs are good at running, and the rabid beast is even more capable of running, not to mention the rabid beast king who pursues them. In the Tang Dynasty, he and YanXu ran in another direction, using roadside trees and buildings to escape. They wanted to stop the pursuit of the king. Not only the king, but also a group of wild animals. This kind of hunting was the most dangerous. Once they were caught up, they would be gnawed to the bone. No matter in the Tang Dynasty or in YanXu, they all tried their best Ben, their speed has been used to the limit, and the king of fury and fear of beasts also tried his best to catch up with them. He was one step behind, but he couldn''t catch up for a moment. In the process of running, theyunched the formation of encircling each other consciously, which made Tang Shi and YanXu have to run back, but they were forced back to Lincheng by the group!

    No matter how the two animals chase the ruins, they can always catch up with each other.

    This move is very effective. After all, Tang Dynasty and YanXu are human beings. They can''t bear to cover their heads with broken stones like rain. After two waves of "gravel rain", when they pass through a ruins, the king of fury and fear of animals circles behind a standing wall and pours down the whole wall to smash Tang Dynasty and YanXu!

    "Boom!"

    The wall with a height of two stories copsed suddenly. Unexpectedly, the road behind the wall copsed. All the nearby roads copsed and copsed in an instant. The gravel blocks blocked the whole hole. At the moment when the wall fell down, YanXu knocked Tang Shi down and covered him with his body. The whole wall fell on YanXu''s back. When two people fell into the cave, the Tang Dynasty turned over and jumped up for the first time, dragging YanXu to the edge of the cave, thus avoiding the danger of being buried by the ruins.

    When this happens, it is estimated that even the king of fury did not expect that the roar was very violent, and he kept waving with his ws. The fragments that had stopped falling would continue to fall under the wave of the king of fury.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the secret way was bad. The king of fury and fear of animals didn''t want to pick up the pieces to find them, did he?

    Tang Shi''s worry soon came true. There were more and more scraping soundsing from the top, apanied by a dangerous roar. It was obvious that he wanted to dig through the hole ande in to look for people in the dark hole. Tang Shi took out a shlight from the smallttice, turned it on, and a light beam immediately illuminated the hole space. YanXu was seriously injured and couldn''t move when hey on the ground. In the Tang Dynasty, he took out yuannengjing and put it into his mouth. He took a picture of it with a shlight. The cave was a cuboid. It was dark in front of him. He couldn''t see his head at a nce. The wall was made of stone. For many years, it was covered with dust and cobwebs.

    As long as there is space, it''s easy to do. They have to leave here. If they are too close to the cave, they will not give up.

    Tang Shi squats on the ground and drags Yan Xu''s two arms on his shoulders to make him stand up.

    "You What are you doing? " Yan Xu was in a painful state and could hardly move.

    "Back to you, we need to get out of here as soon as possible." In the Tang Dynasty, he stood up and carried YanXu''s two legs. Fortunately, his physical ability was improved dozens of times, and his strength also increased a lot. Otherwise, he would not be able to carry YanXu.In the Tang Dynasty, on the one hand, he was alert to the surroundings, on the other hand, he quickened his pace and walked to the dark depths.

    It''s damp and musty all around, which makes people feel stuffy. The air here is not circting, and there may be no road ahead. Sure enough, after walking nearly 30 meters, I met a stone wall, and there was no road ahead.

    Put YanXu down and check the stone wall of the road in the Tang Dynasty. The color of the stone is almost the same as that of the passage. There is almost no color difference. It should have been built at the same time. He took the de of war and knocked. After listening to the sound, it should be sealed soil. There is no road.

    Tang Shi also sat down, took out a bottle of mineral water to drink from the smallttice, and took a can of Red Bull to throw to YanXu.

    Yan Xu catches it and stares at Red Bull. Tut tut says, "it''s too luxurious to drink red bull now." He opened the ring and took a big drink. "I don''t understand. How do you know I like red bull? Did you really investigate me? "

 Chapter 82

    <h4>Chapter 82</h4>

    "Do you have drinks in your fridge that you don''t like?" Tang asked.

    "There are so many varieties, not all of them are my favorite." Yan Xu raised the red bull in the hand, "this is my favorite."

    "Just like it." At the end of the Tang Dynasty, YanXu didn''t ask the answer he wanted to know.

    The pain on Yan Xu''s body has been greatly alleviated and can be moved.

    Far away, you can still hear the fierce beast''s scraping and roaring. In the Tang Dynasty, he took out the food and threw two bags to YanXu. He tore up and ate it.

    "Eat first, wait for the wild beast to dig the hole, there will be a fierce battle."

    Yan Xu''s eating hand stopped, "do you think they can open the hole?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, his face was expressionless and his tone was cold. "In ordance with the degree of revenge, we won''t be spared easily. What''s more, you are still the king of the beast."

    After eating, Tang Shi and YanXu are watching the front of the ck hole warily. The sound of scraping debris is still there. It seems that they can rush out at any time in the dark, and the violent beasts threaten their lives.

    The two of them were so tense that they were waiting for the mob to dig up the ruins and kill them. They fought back for the first time. The general level of the mob was level 6. There was more than one outside, and there was also a king of the mob. In the Tang Dynasty, the hand holding the battle de was tight and tight, and the palm was full of cold sweat. He would rather be buried in this cave than fight with the fury and fear of animals. There was almost no doubt about it. Once he faced up, there was no doubt that he would die.

    Just as the roar of the beast became clearer and clearer, the soilyer above the passage seemed to be unable to bear the weight. It copsed again, burying the passage again, and the roar of the beast became blurred again.

    In Tang Dynasty, his eyes brightened and he had an idea.

    Take out the iron mane gray bear servant from the card, materialize it, and let it go ahead and hit the passage from the inside. The passage is only a few meters wide. The rocks at the top of the passage can''t stand a little vibration. If there is any movement, it will copse. The Tang Dynasty preferred to cover the passage of nearly 30 meters and let the wild animals dig slowly. Even so, it was safer than facing the enemy head on.

    The iron bristled grizzly bear has a lot of strength, and the "bang bang" sound really makes it copse, covering the passage, and blurring the voice of the wild beast again.

    It''s effective in the Tang Dynasty. Atst, it''s easy to rx. If they don''t give up, the ruins are long enough for them to dig for a few days. Thinking of this, Tang Dynasty did not continue to waste time. Instead, he sat down cross legged and began to try to make yuanneng cards. It was not a bad thing to have more yuanneng cards in his hands. When necessary, he could call out the vicious cksmith to help.

    In this way, after three days in a row, the fury still did not leave, still dragging the ruins. If they want to clear the tunnel, they can only dig it to 5 meters wide.

    "I''m sorry."

    The time in the dark is very long. Only time goes round and round. He is as firm as Yan Xu. He is not afraid of death. He does not regret that he led the mob to leave and let the crowd go first. He just feels sorry for Tang Shi. He is trapped with himself and may be killed by the mob.

    Tang Shi was concentrating on making yuanneng card when he heard this sentence. He looked up at YanXu on the opposite side and said: "you don''t have to apologize. It''s my choice."

    Yan Xu''s eyes are burning, staring at the opposite person. He has an impulse in his heart. He wants to say it to Tang Shi seriously. He is serious. He really wants to associate with him. When he opens his mouth for the first two times, he is always distorted by Tang Shi''s improper or slightly sarcastic tone, which makes his words seem unreliable.

    But he was serious.

    YanXu didn''t say anything. It''s cold and stuffy in the Tang Dynasty. In these days when he was trapped in a cave, he hardly spoke actively except for making yuanneng cards. This is quite different from the normal character of the Tang Dynasty. Sometimes YanXu spoke actively, he would respond and then continue to make yuanneng cards.

    The madness of fury made YanXu fully realize the horror of the orcs. They persisted, hated and United. They dug up the ruins for many days. Ten dayster, the sound of digging stopped, but the fury did not leave. They stayed outside, waiting for themselves to go out. After so many days, even the asional roar disappeared.

    The orcs are so cunning that they didn''t go out immediately in the Tang Dynasty. Instead, they called out the iron maned grizzly bear. Animals had a stronger sense of crisis than humans. The iron maned grizzly bear was afraid of powerful and violent beasts. When he heard their smell, he would cringe and run away. He was afraid to go forward. The iron bristled grizzly bear''s reaction confirmed Tang Shi that the wild animals were still outside, but cunningly did not make a sound, waiting for them to fall into the trap.

    After that day, Tang Shi would put out the iron maned grizzly bear every day. To see its reaction, the fury and fear of animals had never left, and they were watching them silently. Fortunately, there was food in the smallttice in the Tang Dynasty. Otherwise, it was impossible to live after being besieged for so many days. Even so, the group of wild animals surrounded them for nearly a month. On the day they left, they roared like crazy, especially arrogant and proud, as if they were sure that the human who attacked them had died. Although they did not eat their flesh and blood, as long as they died, they could survive A bad breath.Tang Shi, who used to be cold and green in his eyes, suddenly wiped a cold sweat that didn''t exist with exaggerated expression and bared his teeth and said: "fuck, next time, remember, don''t provoke such a careful race. It''s going to kill us!"

    Yan Xu looked at him in amazement. He didn''t seem to have reflected the change of Tang Dynasty. He hesitated and said: "you Back to normal? "

    Tang Shi tilted his eyes at him, "when did I ever get abnormal?"

    This time, Tang Dynasty was affected for a long time, for a full month. Although he was affected by the sickle of the dead before, he would be bloodthirsty and violent. It was only a few days. Unexpectedly, this time, it was as long as a month. Yan Xu thought that he might not be able to recover, and he would never return to the Tang Dynasty when he always spoke with two points of ridicule, three points of ridicule and four points of anger He was suddenly normal. At the same time, he raised his vignce and turned to Tang Shi with a gloomy face.

    As soon as Tang Shi saw that his face was not right, he subconsciously took a step back. The space was limited. As soon as he retreated, he came to the edge. Behind him was the cold stone wall. He was hurt and stared at him defensively, "what do you want? I tell you, you can''t beat me. I advise you not to be impulsive. "

    Yan Xu''s eyes were filled with anger. He raised his arm and waved it to Tang Shi. Tang Shi thought he was going to beat himself, and he had done a good job. Unexpectedly, Yan Xu''s fist hit the stone wall behind him, and the fine soil fell like rain. Knowing the rope, the passage was shaking, and it might copse at any time.

    "Hey, don''t be impulsive. It will copseter. None of us want to go out. We have to die here."

    Yan Xu gnashed his teeth and said, "are you still afraid of death?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, who let YanXu be higher than him? By the yellow light of the shlight, YanXu, like the painstakingly carved facial lines, was much softer. If it wasn''t for the tense facial muscles, it was frightening. This kind of YanXu gave people the illusion of warmth. Tang Dynasty always knew that YanXu''s face value was very high, but it was a little worse than him. Such a handsome person with such an expression is really a waste.

    In Tang Dynasty, he patted his thick chest cidly, feeling good, "I''m not afraid of death, I cherish life. Don''t be angry. What are you angry about? "

    "What do you call life? You are looking for death! I have repeatedly told you not to use the scythe of the dead. You always don''t listen. How about this time? How do you feel about beingpletely dominated by the scythe of the dead? Is that cool? " Yan Xu was so angry that he almost roared. He really wanted to drag people over to have a good repair as he did four years ago. Now he can''t fix it. The level of Tang Dynasty was higher than him.

    In Tang Dynasty, he muttered in a low voice: "it''s notpletely controlled. I still have consciousness..."

    "You - say - what?" These words are almost squeezed out of my teeth.

    Tang Shi quickly lost his smile. "It''s really dangerous. It''s really very dangerous. How can this thing be so dangerous? I really can''t use it often. I''ll restrain myself and never use it easily any more. Is that ok? Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. The most important thing for us now is not to settle ounts, but to think about how to get out. "

    Yan Xu''s self-discipline and self-restraint are amazing. He has always been proud of his calm self-reliance, and will be eaten by this bastard in the Tang Dynasty. He feels very anxious, wants to blow up his hair, and wants to be mad. But now he must not be in chaos. The most urgent thing is not to settle ounts with the Tang Dynasty, but how to dig away these ruins, otherwise they will not want to go out.

    It''s such a fuckin ''thing. I buried myself, and now I''m going out again. It''s killing them.

    "I repeat, don''t use the scythe any more, do you hear me?" Yan Xu was so angry that he couldn''t stimte him any more, so he had to nod his head.

    "I heard it. I''ll try not to use itter."

    "Not as much as possible!" YanXu roars.

    "Well, well, listen to you. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no

    When I say this, I think that when there is danger, who will worry about the influence of the shadow. As long as he can live, he will use any tricks.

    Yan Xu red at him fiercely, and then he went to check the depth of burial, and tried to move these broken stones to dig holes, otherwise they would be difficult to get out.

    Tang Dynasty is secretly relieved. Even if Yan Xu doesn''t emphasize to him, he doesn''t dare to continue to use the sickle of the dead. It''s definitely hard for him to be affected this month. What''s happy is the sickle of the dead, but what''s suffering is him. In Tang Dynasty, if he''s in the past, unless he''s full, he''ll challenge a higher level alien.

    Since he strengthened the sickle of the dead, he was like a mad dog who had eaten bear heart and leopard gall. When he saw a foreign race, he killed it all. No matter it was one or a group of people. When he looked unhappy, he rushed up to kill it. Let alone the lower level, even a level 8 foreign race was scared by his madness and turned around to escape. Mingming was stabbed several holes in his body, and his blood flowed out like tap water. Just like he had lost the pain, he still struggled to fight until he was satisfied with the killing, and then his anger and murderous spirit were slightly restrained. Otherwise, he would continue to run wild.

    He has made an impression of everything he has done, but his body doesn''t seem to be controlled by him. No, to be exact, it doesn''t seem to be his body. He is like an undead floating in the sky, watching the body kill in his name. After being injured, he has to bear the pain. Those injuries were real. In retrospect, Tang Shi wanted to be crazy and hurt him to death.They squatted down and calmly studied the n of digging a hole. The Tang Dynasty once againmented that it was impossible to live bymitting crimes. If he had known that, he would have let the iron maned grizzly bear bury less. It would have been enough if there were wild animals to dig holes for them. It''s not so sad that now they want to join the iron maned grizzly bear in digging a passage instead of burying a passage!

    After the Tang Dynasty moved two pieces of gravel, he sat in the back and sighed. He didn''t want to start. YanXu continued to work as hard as an old ox. the iron sideburns grizzly bear pulled the gravel with his ws in front of him. YanXu piled the gravel on both sides and behind him, leaving a narrow passage. He could barely move forward sideways.

 Chapter 83

    <h4>Chapter 83</h4>

    In the Tang Dynasty, he held his cheek with one hand and looked at YanXu''s long body and long legs doing these jobs which were totally inconsistent with his identity. Suddenly, he felt a lot of fun and joked: "major Yan, are you born to be the same, or are you frustrated? You can''t try to believe the opposite sex any more, so you just want to find a brother for this life?"

    Every time he called out the three words "major Yan", the Tang Dynasty would find it interesting. He teased YanXu once more, so he thought it was unexpected to shout and shout.

    The movement of Yan Xu''s hand stopped for a while, the head also didn''t lift to continue to work, "born of."

    Tang Shi shook his head "tut tut" twice, "your family so tantly to introduce you to the same-sex object, not afraid to affect your future?"

    Yan Xu said with a bitter smile, "at that time, I was already a useless person. I don''t want to recover. I can''t even go back to the army. What future can I talk about?"

    "So it is." Tang Shi nodded and agreed, "what about now? Major Yan, who is deeply aware of his righteousness and sacrifice himself for others, in order to let the masses evacuate safely, he used himself as a bait to lead the wild animals away. Fortunately, he was lucky enough to survive. What happened after he went out? Can you change your father''s disease? In the future, there will be no more people who im to be soldiers, nor will there be people who demand themselves ording to the standards of soldiers. In the future, there will be only two kinds of people, the awakened and the non awakened. Kindness and kindness can exist, but they can''t be rampant. You can chop and feed the dog with the idea of giving up one''s own life. Now everyone is struggling under the cruelty of other people. You are not a hero and can''t save everyone. Can you understand what I mean? "

    YanXu''s work had already stopped. He listened silently for a long time. Then he said, "I know that I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I didn''t forget to promise you that I won''t be a soldier any more when I get out of Lincheng. I''m just an awakener."

    "Pa", Tang Shi pped his hands and said with emotion: "you are finally enlightened. It''s not easy."

    "Come on, stop teaching and help." Yan Xu said, turning to continue to move stones.

    "Why should I move? It''s you who have to lead the fury and fear of animals to leave. Now all the difficulties are caused by you. Of course, it''s up to you to solve them. " Tang Xu''s hands are not polite, and he is very cheeky when he works.

    Yan Xu wiped a sweat, can''t help but retort, "are you selective amnesia? Who was the first to kill the king of fury? I''m just following you. "

    "I just want to y with it. It''s you who cut off its ws. The culprit is you. Thank you."

    When ites to rogues, YanXu is definitely not an opponent of the Tang Dynasty. He is blocked and speechless. He is so angry that he can only work hard.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he told them to move here and there.

    Card creatures don''t have the theory of hard work and fatigue. As long as the entity doesn''t have time, it can exist all the time. Of course, like human beings, they will also die.

    When the iron bristled grizzly bear crashed into the tunnel, it was finished in two or three days. When they wanted to dig through the tunnel, the time doubled ten times. When they finally climbed out of the copsed tunnel, they were both disheartened. With the joy of surviving the disaster, they photographed the smell of mildew. They wanted to embrace nature and breathe such clean and fresh air. Why not There are too many fast riders. They can only leave here as soon as possible, find a rtively safe ce, and fix it before making ns.

    At this moment, it has been more than two months since they were chased by the wild beasts. Lincheng has already be a paradise for other people. How can it amodate the existence of human beings. The level that the Tang Dynasty was proud of was really nothing in front of today''s Lincheng foreigners. They were chased and expelled by foreigners like dogs who lost their families. They had to run away. Of course, yuannengjing, who was sent here, was not in vain. The Tang Dynasty was looking forward to the arrival of the heroic period.

    Just a few days after he came out, Tang Shi''s level was raised again, and he had entered the awakening stage of level 8. Unfortunately, he still didn''t get his life card.

    YanXu has also been promoted to one level, and now it is level 6 of the awakening period. Like Tang Dynasty, benmingka doesn''t care for them.

    Two people in Lincheng side hide side forward, by the way to collect yuan Nengjing. They all know very well that when they are trapped in the underground passage, other awakened people are not improving their strength all the time. Yuannengjing is not only near the city, as long as there is a foreign race, there will be yuannengjing, so it is very possible to be found. Now there may be countless strong people outside, but he YanXu of Tang Dynasty has just left the city Climbing out of the ruins, Tang Shi, who valued strength more than anything else, couldn''t bear it at all. So he left Lincheng in no hurry. His pace of progress was very slow. The alien density here was very high. It was the best time to improve his strength.

    After the fury and fear of beasts, YanXu also valued strength more than before. If he was strong enough, he would not be besieged by the fury and fear of beasts and hide in the underground passage. He would not have been buried for so long before climbing out. He could fully understand the mood of emphasizing strength in the Tang Dynasty.

    He has to be strong!

    The speed of their walking is not fast. In addition, when they encounter a difficult alien race, they will make a detour to avoid it. The alien race density is too high. Even if the street is full of ownerless vehicles, they can''t drive. They can only walk and jump forward. After such a toss, when they finally get out of Lincheng, another month has passed.Standing on the edge of Lincheng, Tang Dynasty and YanXu were a little dazed for a moment. The scene of entering the city was very different from that of the old times. They didn''t know where to go because of such a strange environment. They always felt that thendscape had changed too much. Originally, there was a highway to the west of Lincheng. Now there was a continuous mountain range in that direction. On the other side, there was a green shade, which they were familiar with Lincheng no longer exists. The whole world seems to be strange without their knowledge.

    These things were known in the Tang Dynasty. When the end of the world came, the sky was shaking and the earth was shaking, apanied by the cracking sound. That is, under the impact andpression of different spaces, the wholendscape changed. In addition, if the card fell from the sky, if it was a mountain range, then after the automatic activation, the ce where the card fell was where the mountain range was . The earth''sndform haspletely changed. The hilly areas of the old times may have turned into ins, the mountains into the sea, and the sea into deserts. It''s likeing to a brand-new world. You have to adapt and be familiar with it again in order to really live.

    Honed by this era, in the face of such a strange environment, YanXu can be calm, not too surprised.

    Under this earth shaking change, the only thing to be thankful for is that the air quality has improved, and there is no pollution, dust and exhaust in the air. The air you breathe is as fresh and refreshing as the virgin forest after the rain.

    They stood outside the city to have a look and decided to leave first before attracting the alien race.

    "Let''s go." Tang Dynasty chose a direction to go forward.

    "Where are you going?" YanXu followed closely.

    Tang Shi looked back andughed, "homeless people, everywhere they go is the same."

    YanXu also hooked the corner of his lips. He didn''t care where he went. As long as they were together, it was the same everywhere.

    This journey is doomed to be difficult and bumpy. Except for the alien race, there is hardly a living person on the way. In the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t mean to say that although he had lived twice, he was not familiar with these areas, especially near Lincheng. He was lucky to escape in thest life. He never thought ofing back to see the terrain again, so he had to feel his way forward.

    On the way, YanXu sessfully promoted to the eighth level, and fortunately got a life card.

    Tang Shi was staring. Although he has reached level 9, he has been in this level for some time, but he doesn''t know whether he is a bad character. He didn''t get his own life card for the two important levels of level 8 and level 9. Instead, when YanXu was promoted to level 8, he got a wonderful card. How can Tang Shi not stare.

    Both of them have very good qualifications, one is special qualification, the other is epic qualification. Anyone who shows his qualifications will shake one party''s strength and attract all parties. People with such good qualifications are not all over the street. They have never failed in upgrading by using yuanneng crystal, which greatly saves them time and yuanneng crystal, so that their level can be raised It''s going up so fast.

    After decades of walking along this road, far away from the outskirts of the city, the world is quiet, and even the alien race is much rarer than Lincheng. They asionally meet a few blue eyed gray wolves, and most of them are serrated mice. They are not good at it. They are not only bigger, but also more dangerous. Blue eyed gray wolf is twice as big as ordinary gray wolf. It can bite through steel te easily with its sharp teeth. The hardness of its ws is close to 1 point. Compared with the green eyed gray wolf, the sawtooth mouse is much less dangerous. It belongs to the lowest level of mutation, but its teeth are also very dangerous. When the weapons of the old agee to their mouths, they bite you like bamboo. These two kinds of creatures on earth have mutated after absorbing the Yuan energy in the air. They are not card creatures, and there are no Yuan energy crystals in their bodies. These mutated creatures spend all the Yuan energy absorbed on the expansion of their bodies and the growth of their strength, and will not condense Yuan energy crystals.

    Although there was a lot of food in the smallttice of Tang Dynasty, there were not many fast food, flour and rice, but they couldn''t be eaten directly. It has been more than half a day since the end of the times. He almost ate those things that were considered junk food in the old times every day. Now, he can''t stand just smelling.

    A lot of serrated mice were killed along the way. When they met the blue eyed gray wolf, they just scared it away, without threatening their normal hands. The characteristics of the orcs were ferocious and United, and the wolves were the model of unity. In Tang Dynasty, they didn''t want to cause trouble. It wasn''t because they were afraid of the blue eyed gray wolf. With his current strength, it''s no problem to kill a group of them alone, but they didn''t I want to waste my time on this useless work.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he followed YanXu. Basically, he didn''t need to do anything. When he met other people, YanXu came forward to clean up. In the Tang Dynasty, he stood by to watch.

    YanXu killed a few serrated mice the size of a fat pig, turned back and saw Tang Shi staring at the serrated mice in a daze, "what are you looking at?"

    When Tang Dynasty tut tut mouth, draw back the vision, stare at Yan Xu to see two eyes again, shake head tut tut mouth, continue to go forward.

    He didn''t have a chance to eat a broth. Although serrated rat meat was not delicious and belonged to inferior meat, some of it was better than none. He didn''t know how to make it. When two big men went together, the most tangled problem was food. The ingredients were everywhere, so he could only look at it and couldn''t cook it.When ites to broth, Tang Shi remembered that there was a giant frog with long tongue, which was the best meat in his smallttice. He must try it if he has a chance.

    Two people did not go far, suddenly heard a gunshot, two people look at each other, coincidentally rushed to the location of the gunshot!

    The sound of gunfire indicates that there are human beings. They haven''t seen any living people for a long time. Some human beings indicate that there may be a gathering ce nearby, which is exactly what they need.

 Chapter 84

    <h4>Chapter 84</h4>

    Not far away, a young man was carrying an old long shot shotgun. He was only fifteen or six years old. In the old days, when he was studying, he eximed excitedly, "second uncle,e on, I''ve got a serrated mouse!"

    Not far away, a middle-aged man heard the sound of the gun and ran wildly. He saw a serrated mouse lying on the ground motionless. The middle-aged man''s face was very ugly. He said, "don''t shoot indiscriminately. The bullets are expensive. We can''t hunt any decent prey today. We have to continue to be hungry tonight!"

    The boy was still very happy when he was scolded. "Second uncle, let''s eat this serrated mouse tonight. I haven''t eaten meat for more than half a year. Anyway, they don''t want this kind of prey. Can we hide it secretly and don''t turn it in?"

    The middle-aged man looked around nervously and said in a low voice: "don''t talk! It''s great to be heard by other hunters! "

    The young man muttered: "anyway, there is no one else here, just the two of us..."

    Just then, the dense trees on the roadside suddenly shook violently.

    "Who?! Come out The middle-aged man grabbed the shotgun from the young man and nervously prepared the roadside trees.

    In Tang Dynasty, he slowly came out of the trees, holding up his hands to show that he had no malice.

    As soon as the boy saw a young strangering out of the trees, he became nervous and hid behind the middle-aged man, staring at Tang Shi warily.

    The middle-aged man grabbed the trigger and threatened, "who are you?"?! What are you doing here? "

    "I don''t mean any harm. I just want to ask you something." The reason why Tang didn''t rush out suddenly was that he didn''t scare them. YanXu was hidden in the trees and didn''t let him out. In Tang Dynasty, he was delicate and kind-hearted. Anyone who saw him at first sight would definitely mark him as "harmless", so it was most appropriate for him toe out to chat up.

    The shotgun didn''t pose any threat to him, but it was worthy of him to raise his hand. After the destruction of mayor Lin''s group, he didn''t waste the opportunity to summon a vicious cksmith to repair it. The bullet couldn''t pierce his armor.

    "What do you want to ask?" Middle aged men don''t rx their guard. No one can trust anyone in this era. They are too naive and can only die.

    "I''m from Lincheng. I''d like to ask if you have seen the people evacuated from Lincheng passing by." Tang Shi promised to go to longmian. He will certainly go to him.

    "Lincheng?" The middle-aged man frowned, looked Tang Shi from top to bottom, and then from left to right. He saw that he was ragged, dirty and smelly. Obviously, he had experienced some ups and downs, but he still didn''t believe that he came out of Lincheng and hid behind the middle-aged man. He said in advance: "don''t be kidding, Lincheng is a dead city now, and there can''t be any life in it People

    The middle-aged man red at him and motioned him not to interrupt.

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "I really came out of Lincheng. My brother was among the evacuees, so he wanted to know if he had passed this direction."

    Hearing these words, the hostility in the eyes of middle-aged men is reduced a little. It is not easy for everyone in this era. This young man also knows to look for his lost brother, which shows that his humanity is still there. The middle-aged man put down his shotgun and said, "we often hunt in this direction. We don''t see the crowd passing by."

    "So." Tang Shi thought for a moment and then said, "is there a gathering ce near here?"

    The young man''s eyes twinkled for a while, but the middle-aged man pondered and asked uncertainly, "do you want to go to the gathering ce?"

    "Yes, it''s been a long time. I want to go to the gathering ce to have a rest." It was confirmed in the Tang Dynasty that there was definitely a gathering ce nearby.

    "Yes, yes, but we are hunting..." The middle-aged man looked at the sky and sighed, "it''s getting dark. Let''s go. I''ll take you there."

    The middle-aged man and the young man tied up the serrated mouse and put it on a tree trunk to carry it back.

    "Just a moment. I have another friend to join me." Tang finish this sentence, YanXu just came out from the trees.

    The middle-aged man is a little surprised and can''t help but start to be on guard again. As long as Yan Xu is cold, he always has a kind of momentum that is not angry and arrogant, which makes people feel more pressure. This time is no exception.

    Tang Shi saw this and said with a smile: "he is just a cold face. He is not bad. Don''t worry."

    YanXu nodded to the middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man looked YanXu from top to bottom, from left to right. Then he turned his head and said, "let''s go."

    Young people peep at them from the corner of their eyes as they walk. It''s funny in the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Dynasty had a chat with a middle-aged man all the way. He learned that the middle-aged man''s name was Guo Lihui, and the young man''s name was Guong. Tang Dynasty was naturally not stingy to report his family.

    After walking a little further, Tang Shi suddenly felt a little familiar with this area. After walking for about half an hour, a small town appeared in front of him.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was surprised that this small town was the ce where he grew up - Meizhen. Although the surrounding environment of Meizhen had changed, thendform near Meizhen was the same as in the old times. Originally, the open ce led to Meizhen by a straight road, but now the road was blocked by a high wall. The high wall was obviously built after the end of the world, and the soil and bricks were still very new Fresh. After his mother died in Tang Dynasty, he was taken to live here by his grandfather. After his grandfather died, he was taken back to Tang family by Tang Minghai. After leaving Meizhen for so many years, he is reasonably familiar with Meizhen. Although he doesn''t know all the people in Meizhen, it''s OK to be familiar with them. However, Guo Lihui''s uncle and nephew didn''t know each other at all when they were in Tang Dynasty. He guessed that it might be the people fleeing from outside who came to Meizhen.Meizhen is just a small town on the edge of Lincheng. It has a small poption, only tens of thousands of people. Young people usually go to big cities to fight, leaving only some old and young women and children at home. After the end of the world, it should not be affected by the "meteorite rain", and the buildings in the town are still intact.

    It''s gettingte. There are a lot of people outside the city wall of the town. They huddle together in groups. Some of them have started to light a fire to boil water. In the Tang Dynasty, it was strange why these people didn''t go in and why they all gathered here. In such a small town, would they have to pay the "entrance fee"? Facts have proved that Tang''s conjecture is true.

    Guo Lihui said in a low voice: "this is the gathering ce. If you want to enter, you have to find a way. I can only take you here."

    Tang Shi asked, "how can I get in?"

    Guo Lihui: "the mayor of Meizhen has given three conditions: first, if you are an awakened person and are willing to be loyal to him, you can go in; second, unless you can hunt two decent prey every day as rent, you can live in the town; third, if you can''t hunt decent prey, if you want to live in the town, everyone has to pay at least three serrated mice every day, if it''s meat Good prey depends on the situation. "

    Tang Dynasty: "what kind of prey is called" decent prey "

    Guo Lihui shook his head and sighed: "I''m not sure about the details. In a word, what I don''t know and haven''t seen should be the prey that those people want. There are many strange things, some of them have long legs and are very fierce. Many people want to hunt them, but they eat them instead. It''s too dangerous."

    In the Tang Dynasty, we had guesses about what we didn''t know and what we didn''t see. Now, even though serrated mice have expanded countless times than before, their signs as mice have not changed and they can still be recognized. If we really don''t know and haven''t seen them, then they are card creatures. The mayor wants card creatures not to eat meat. The end of the world hase to an end After more than half a year, it''s time to publish the news of yuannengjing. It''s not surprising that someone in this remote town knows about yuannengjing. However, after the alien is killed, the yuanneng crystal must be taken out as soon as possible, or it will dissipate into the air. The alien''s death time and body integrity are required.

    Tang Shi tentatively said: "as long as it''s unknown and unseen prey, no other requirements?"

    "It''s not. It''s required. After a decent game is killed, the body''s integrity must be guaranteed. After the game is killed, the body must be sent back as soon as possible. After more than two hours, they won''t take it back. Someone did hunt the game they didn''t know and thought they could live in the town. But when it was toote, the mayor didn''t take it back. They were busy."

    The Tang Dynasty was surprised that two hours was the time for yuan Neng Jing to dissipate inside the corpse. Yuan Neng Jing that was taken from the corpse could still be released for a few days. I was afraid that it would dissipate quickly if it was ced in the corpse of a different race. It seems that the mayor of this town is a character. He even grasped the dissipation time of yuannengjing so urately. It''s not simple!

    It has been confirmed in the Tang Dynasty that the mayor''s purpose of collecting "decent prey" must be for yuannengjing. Such a thing is verymon. As long as you can get yuannengjing, you can do anything.

    In Tang Dynasty, he took a look at the people gathered outside the wall. "Are they all people who can''t afford the rent?"

    "Yes, these are. There are still some people who have left and want to go out and find a ce where they can gather."

    Tang Dynasty noticed that among the crowd, there were some older elderly people, most of whom were local people in Meizhen. So he asked, "can''t local people live in Meizhen?"

    "It''s OK, but they can''te out at will. Except for the awakened, they haven''t seen any ordinary peoplee out."

    "What''s the matter with them? They''re supposed to be from town, aren''t they

    Guo Lihui looked at it and said, "I guess I''m old. It''s a waste of food to stay in the town. I''m thrown out."

    As they talked, they approached the entrance of Meizhen. Guo Lang didn''t want to go there. He stood still on the road and Guo Lihui didn''t push him. Tang Shi and YanXu''s eyes were attracted by Guo Lang, but they didn''t notice that a person was going toe out of the town. When they saw them, they turned and ran like a cat saw a mouse.

    Guo Lang took another furtive look at Tang Shi, and then looked at the serrated mouse for a long time. He licked his dry lips, and he was ndering. It was obvious that he was reluctant to hand the serrated mouse over to the entrance of Meizhen. There were two fierce looking strong men with rifles on their backs. Tang Shi knew that they were awakeners when he looked at them. Beside them was a table with a box on it There were some small pieces of wood in the box. As soon as they came, they stood in the middle of the road.

    "What did you get?" When one of the men came up and saw the serrated mouse tied to the tree trunk, he was displeased and said, "didn''t you get any decent prey? It''s a bunch of rubbish. Do you walk birds with guns every day? Come back and hunt all the rubbish. I''m going to eat sawtooth mouse meat and vomit. Put down the prey and get out of here

    Although middle-aged men are angry, they can only swallow their anger.

    The boy red at the man angrily, dragging the serrated mouse in. It was the meat he was going to eat for dinner! They took it again!"What''s your expression? I take you some rat meat, you are not convinced or what? You are supposed to hunt some decent prey to pay rent to the town. Since you have no ability, you can only live outside the wall. What''s your dissatisfaction with paying homage to Laozi with some rat meat? I don''t care about you! Get out of here Another man noticed the young man''s resentful eyes, came over, put the gun to the young man''s chest, and poked him. The young man kept retreating until he hit Tang Shi.

    The middle-aged man hurried over to say good things, timid and respectful way: "children don''t understand, you don''t and he have the same opinion, we''re going, we''re going."

    The second volume is indifferent to family rtionship

 Chapter 85

    <h4>Chapter 85</h4>

    Guo Lihui drags Guo Lang back. Guo Lang wrists and refuses to go. He reluctantly watches the sawtooth mouse he hunts being dragged away.

    The gatekeeper sees two young men with strange faces, stares at them, takes a look of disgust, turns back to the door and continues to guard.

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu didn''t go in. Now they are empty handed and have no prey to pay rent. They can only follow Guo Lihui''s uncle and nephew back.

    When he walked out of a distance, Guo Lang angrily called out: "that''s what I hunted. Why should I give it to them?"

    Guo Lihui raised his hand and tried to beat him, "you son of a bitch, do you know how powerful you are! Do you know how Wu San died the day before yesterday? It''s just a fight with them and a blow! Is that what you look like enough for them? They are all awakeners. Don''t die

    Tang Shi and YanXu followed them a few steps away, listening to their arguments all the way to a fire. Now it''spletely dark, and there are three men of the same age as Guo Lihui beside the fire, all of them should be ordinary people who escaped.

    A man with dark skin greets Guo Lihui, "are you back? What did you hunt today? "

    Guo Lihui sat down, dragged Guo Lang along and sat down on the ground. "Oh, don''t mention it. This smelly boy hunted a serrated mouse. Didn''t he just pay the" protection fee "? The boy is angry with me. "

    The ck man nuzui, motioned to Guo Lihui to look over there, Guo Lihui turned his head, saw Tang Shi a person smiling came, Guo Lihui was surprised, "you didn''t enter the town?" With this sentence, Guo Lihui realized how they could get in with empty hands. He sighed: "in this case, we can get together and get together safely. We can take care of any danger in a million nights."

    In Tang Dynasty, he was not polite. He was sitting on the ground around the fire. Next to him was Guo Lang.

    When Guo Lihui saw Tang Shiing alone, he didn''t see the cold faced young man, "where''s your friend?"

    Tang Shi didn''t care and said, "he''s going to find something to eat and he''ll be right back."

    Guo Lang''s eyes lit up and looked up at Tang Shi. Tang Shi rubbed his hair with a smile. Other people are not sofortable as Tang Shi. They asked nervously, "it''s dark. It''s dangerous. Don''t you worry if he goes out alone?"

    Tang Shi waved his hand, "it''s OK, don''t worry."

    Several men looked at each other and saw the same answer in each other''s eyes. Even Guo Lang seemed to understand something. His eyes were ck and shining.

    The man with dark skin took the initiative to say, "my name is Xu Bing. He is Jiangcheng and Lao Wang. I don''t know what my friends call him."

    "Tang Dynasty."

    A few people soon got familiar with it and talked about Meizhen. Ordinary people like them live in poverty and can''t afford the rent to live in the town. The food in the town is upied by the mayor''s group. If they want food, they can hunt and exchange it. It''s not determined whether they want more or less. It depends on their mood. Originally, they were fighting for food to satisfy their hunger, but the big ghost sent them away and came back to the little ghost. They had to pay the gatekeeper "protection fee" every day, who didn''t pay, and guaranteed that there was no ce for him to squat outside the wall. Some of them were beaten to death, and some of them could not stand their fists and kicks. But in today''s era, leaving here is no doubt a dead end, so it''s not a good idea Few people would rather be exploited than leave here.

    YanXu soon came back, dragging two serrated mice in his hand, straight to the direction of Tang Dynasty.

    Guo Lang saw the prey in YanXu''s hand and jumped up with excitement. But he saw with his own eyes that they had no weapons. They could hunt two serrated mice with empty hands. They should be very powerful!

    Not only Guo Lang, but also the other four people have a dull face, and then they meditate.

    They go out with their shotguns. Sometimes they can''t find anything, and asionally they can find one or two serrated mice. But YanXu left without asking for half an hour, and then he came back with two serrated mice easily and unharmed. If there is no problem at this time, unless they are blind.

    "Whoever has a knife, borrow it." Although both Tang Dynasty and YanXu had weapons, their knives and swords were used to kill animals, not to peel and pick bones.

    Lao Wang pulled out a dagger from his waist. In this era, everyone will carry a weapon. It''s impossible to be really empty handed.

    Tang Dynasty throws the dagger to YanXu. YanXu drags the serrated mouse to deal with it. Guo Lang excitedly follows YanXu and quarrels for help. Don''t mention how happy he is.

    Guo Lihui was a little embarrassed and said, "Xiang hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. It''s estimated that he''s greedy. It''s a joke for you."

    Tang Shi said: "it''s OK. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I almost forget what meat tastes like."

    As soon as the words came out, several people immediatelyughed.

    Xu Bing is an outspoken man. As soon as he patted his thigh, he asked, "brother Tang, don''t me me. Xu Bing speaks straight. I''m a straight hearted man. I can''t hide words in my stomach."

    "Yes, you say." Smile in Tang Dynasty.

    Xu Bing leaned over and said in a low voice, "is your friend an awakener?"Several other people are also staring at Tang Shi, obviously they all want to know this question, only Xu Bing asked.

    YanXu is not far away to clean up the rat meat. He looks up and stares at them. When he sees that Tang Dynasty talks andughs with them, he feels a little angry. Then he looks at them as if they are whispering. He really wants to quit. Then look at the boy squatting beside him, also holding a dagger, like him in giving serrated mouse skin.

    In Tang Dynasty, heughed, didn''t say much, just nodded. What I think in my heart is, why do I only see that YanXu is the awakened one, and I really look so weak?

    Several people''s eyes are a little twinkle, it''s incredible, in their impression, the awakened people are all high above, but that one I''m skinning a rat! Several people get up in a hurry to help, and ask the awakened one to peel the rat''s skin for them. If they eat it, they will also have indigestion.

    When they got back to pick up the skin, they didn''t want to pick up the remaining two legs. YanXu found some branches nearby and took them back. He sat down next to Tang Shi and cut the hind leg meat into pieces and put them on the branches. Tang Shi took it and roasted it on the fire. YanXu was still dealing with the rest of the hind leg meat. The rich vor of the meat quickly spread out, and people outside the wall were attracted by the smell, staring at this side and swallowing.

    After the strong fragrance, the next is the burnt taste. YanXu''s hand of sliced meat stopped. He put a dagger into his hind leg, took the kebab in Tang Dynasty''s hand, quickly turned it around, held it a little higher, and roasted it on the tip of the fire. As he roasted it, he turned it around. The thin pieces of meat were roasted, and the fat and oil kept dropping down in the fire Golden.

    "Take out the ingredients." YanXu is staring at the kebab. He doesn''t need to ask, but he knows that Tang Dynasty must have prepared the seasoning.

    In fact, Tang Dynasty did prepare seasoning, but he couldn''t distinguish the use. He just took some of everything when purchasing.

    "What kind of dressing do you want?" Tang Shi rummaged in the smallttice. Without waiting for Yan Xu''s reply, he suddenly saw a bag marked with "barbecue seasoning". That''s it. He pretended to take it out of his pocket, tore it and handed it to YanXu.

    YanXu took a look at the meat. He didn''t say much. He began to sprinkle seasoning on the meat. The vor of the meat was stronger with the seasoning, which made the hungry people salivate. Tang Shi also looked like a greedy cat, staring at YanXu''s meat kebab.

    Guo Lihui also brought the rest of the rat meat over and sniffed it. They all thought it was delicious.

    Guo Lang stares at YanXu''s meat kebabs and swallows. But YanXu doesn''t even ask them, so he gives them a handful of meat kebabs. Tang can''t wait to pick up a string of fat meat kebabs, bite a big mouthful, full of meat, crisp outside and tender inside, delicious juicy, delicious want to cry, Tang was hot straight breath, like azy cat squint eyes, expression is very enjoy, mouth too busy to say a word, only to YanXu thumbs up, said delicious, very delicious!

    Tang Dynasty''s small expression naturally can''t escape Yan Xu''s eyes. Although he didn''t say anything, he was still happy. Tang Dynasty liked to eat his baked food, which might be a breakthrough.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he ate a few strings of jujube, and then slowed down. He wanted to tease YanXu a few words: Yes, major Yan, you have to go up to the hall and down to the kitchen! Due to the presence of outsiders, he didn''t say it, just teased him with small eyes.

    Yan Xu was full of thoughts, and then he was teased by the Tang Dynasty. He wanted to do it now. However the asion and ce are not right, Yan Xu serious stare Tang Shi an eye, signal him not to make, eat well. Tang smile eyes are narrowed into a seam, the more serious Yan Xu is, the more he wants to tease him.

    Guo Lihui, learning from YanXu''s appearance, also began to slice meat and bake it on the branches.

    Xu Bing said with a smile: "brother Yan is a good craftsman. Just smell the smell, you know it''s very fragrant."

    "Well." Yan Xu light well a, don''t have many words.

    Xu Bingughed and said nothing more. Guo Lihui already knows that YanXu is not a talkative person. All the way, he is talking with Tang Shi. He follows him without saying a word. It seems that it is not good for him, so he doesn''t talk with him much. He always asks Tang Shi for anything.

    Tang Shi handed them the package of seasonings, and they roasted and ate them by themselves. Seeing that the ck and white bunches were swallowed by them, either burnt or not cooked, they knew that they were not as good as YanXu. Think of here, Tang Dynasty saw Yan Xu again, Yan Xu side roast while eating, Tang Dynasty in front of the clean leaves have ced a lot of roast meat kebabs.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he suddenly had the illusion of finding treasure. He knew that there were some forces in YanXu''s family. A young master like him should not touch yangchunshui. Unexpectedly, he still had this skill. It was a good ident.

    Before long, a thin woman with ragged clothes, prominent cheekbones and deep sunken eyes, pushed her disordered hair behind her ears and tried to squeeze out a smile. Nervously, she pinched the dirty and torn corner of her dress and stumbled: "excuse me Do you want any more of these bones? If you don''t, can you give it to me? "Guo Lihui and others are silent. These things are not theirs. Even they are in the light of Tang brothers. They can''t decide whether to give them or not. Several people look at Tang Shi who is eating meat and ask him to make up his mind.

    Tang Shi took a look on the other side. Not far away from a fire, there were two old people and a child about three years old. The child was gnawing his fingers and was skinny. On the fire they put up a shelf with sticks, on which hung an iron pot. It seemed that they wanted to pick up some bones to make soup.

    It''s not easy for old and young women and children like this to survive. Tang Shi pointed with a branch, "no, you can take those too."

    The woman full of joy thanks, and then look at the direction of Tang, a Leng, uncertain look to Tang. He pointed to the direction of a half intact serrated rat meat, which is not a bone, but arge fan of meat that didn''t move. The woman was very nervous, "no, no, no, I just need to order a bone..."

    Tang did not lift his eyes. "Take it."

    "These are me..." Guo Lang was dissatisfied and wanted to open his mouth. He wanted to save the meat for tomorrow, but Guo Lihui held his head down and said, "shut up! Eat your meat. "

 Chapter 86

    <h4>Chapter 86</h4>

    The woman was overjoyed and held the meat and a pile of bones. She didn''t feel dirty on her clothes. She said thanks again and again. She ran back under the expectant eyes of her family, but still didn''t want to eat the half meat. Instead, she put the bones into the pot and cooked them. She only cut a little meat carefully and put it in the pot. It was estimated that it was for the children to eat.

    YanXu always thought that Tang Dynasty was cold hearted, but he didn''t expect to havepassion. He took a bunch of meat and handed it to Tang Shi alone. Tang Shi looked at him and knew what he meant. They didn''t say anything and continued to eat on their own.

    Before eating two strings, an arrogant voice came, "Yo, there are barbecues to eat, this life is really moist, much morefortable than us."

    The man who came here is one of the two gatekeepers. Although these people can go hunting, almost no one is willing to eat. They all exchange their prey for food. The small signs on the table at the door are the vouchers for changing food. The weight of each sign is different. You can get as much food as you want. Meat is still not cheap in this era.

    Hearing this, normal people would take the barbecue to honor him. Guo Lihui and others were too scared to eat it any more. Tang Dynasty and YanXu ignored itpletely. They should eat it when it was the air.

    Guo Lihui thought that Tang Shi and YanXu just came here and didn''t understand the rules here. He kicked Tang Shi with his foot and signaled him not to eat any more. Even though YanXu was an awakener, he had only one person and two gatekeepers. It was obvious who would lose and who would win in a real fight. In case they came to the mayor to add oil and vinegar, they would be miserable.

    Tang Dynasty pretended to be puzzled and looked at Guo Lihui, "why don''t you eat? Are you full? "

    Xu Bing winked at him, and his whole face was distorted, indicating that he would stop eating. In the Tang Dynasty, however, they did not listen and did not look.

    The gatekeeper was ignored. He was annoyed. He used to kick the ignited dry branch away and his heart was full of fire. Several people around the fire jumped away quickly to avoid being burned by the stick. Tang looked at the leaves of those roasted kebabs, all buried by ck ash, those are YanXu baked for him, YanXu himself did not eat much, see he likes to eat, has been baking for him to eat, did not expect now nothing.

    The gatekeeper pointed at them very arrogantly, "since you don''t understand the rules of Meizhen, get out of here! Get out of here now

    Guo Lihui and others looked at YanXu, the "only" awakened one among them, as if he were their backbone, but they were surprised to see that

    Yan Xu is expressionless and blows the string of meat with ck ash in Tang Shi''s hands. After blowing it clean, he hands it to Tang Shi. Tang Shi took it over and looked coldly at the invincible gatekeeper while eating. The crowd who had been attracted by the smell of meat were afraid of being misunderstood as aplices by the gatekeepers, and they all knew that the gatekeepers were looking for fault again. The people who were killed by them were not one or two. The crowd didn''t dare to provoke them anyway. They were powerful awakeners!

    Ever since his awakening, he has been revered and sought after by people. If there is anything delicious to eat, he has to pay homage to him. However, the boy, who has no idea how to live or die, is about to spit out the blood of the gatekeeper. With one punch, he says to Tang Shi, "you want to die..."

    Guo Lang covered his eyes in horror and didn''t dare to see it again. The day before yesterday, he saw with his own eyes that the gatekeeper killed a man alive. His head was beaten to pulp, which was very terrible.

    Did not hear the scream, secretly from the fingers in a look, the original gatekeeper ready to hit the fist was YanXu hold! Guo Lang excitedly wants to cheer for YanXu to kill the gatekeeper, but he doesn''t dare. He doesn''t know if YanXu can beat the gatekeeper.

    YanXu shakes off the gatekeeper''s hand. The gatekeeper doesn''t stand firm. He retreats two steps in embarrassment. He can''t believe it even when he stares.

    "Don''te for death." YanXu warned him that the dog temper in Tang Dynasty would definitely kill him if he got angry.

    In Tang Dynasty, he slowly finished the barbecue in his hand, and naturally raised his hand to throw it. The branch was firmly inserted on the ground, and he moved his finger to beat people.

    It''s not ordinary people to have such strength. The gatekeeper stares at YanXu withplicated eyes. He hasn''t seen him before. He should be a neer. He is also an awakener. It''s really surprising. The expression on the gatekeeper''s face changes very quickly. If he just wants to talk and make friends, it''s better not to get the awakened one. The awakened one is a family, but then he thinks that since he is an awakened one, he can still get together with this group of dirty and smelly ordinary people with so muchcency. Maybe he''s just awakened, so he''s ready to give up a few words He was scared by cruel words, and something happened on the other side.

    There was a pathetic cry, which seemed to be an introduction. Then a group of cries came one after another. It should be some old people, one by one, wailing bitterly, crying loudly, beating their chests and feet, and dying of indignation. It was a tragedy!

    The gatekeeper was disturbed by the cry and went to the group of crying old people. He was full of anger and needed to find someone to vent his anger. This group of lifeless old people bumped into the muzzle of the gun. Don''t me him!

    The old man cried and scolded, pping his hand on the ground in grief and indignation. "You''re a heartless beast. You can do anything immoral. Digging people''s ancestral graves should be done in heaven. You can''t die well! That''s the ancestor''s tomb. Is that what you animals can do? The ancestors had a spirit in heaven. They punished these blind animals Ouch"Go to hell! You old man! Cry three times a day, you can''t die! Go to hell! " The gatekeeper''s expression was twisted and sinister. He kicked an olddy to the ground with one foot. He couldn''t sit up for a long time. He covered her chest and gasped for half a day. After that, he got up and continued to scold.

    Tang frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    "These old people are all local people. Some time ago, they were dragged out and thrown out of the wall. They have to cry several times a day. This is the"te cry point. " Guo Lihui said.

    What Tang Shi cared about was not the question of crying several times, but the olddy''s words: "is there someone digging ancestral graves in the town?" Tang asked again.

    Jiangcheng, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "yes, I heard it was a big tomb. It was said that there were treasures in it. These old people didn''t let them dig. They cried and obstructed by the tomb, and then they were dragged out by those people."

    Xu Bing shook his head. "There were dozens of old people who had been dragged out, but now there are only a dozen. They are almost dead. As a result, they are not afraid of death at all. They should cry or cry every day. Every time they cry, they will be beaten by the gatekeeper, and several people will die every day."

    Tang Shi''s whole blood was frozen. He walked step by step. The gatekeeper was kicking an old man madly. These old people were almost in their seventies or eighties. Even if they were treated by Haosheng, they would not live long, let alone be beaten by an awakened man!

    "I wish I could help you! I''m going to kill you old man... "

    The gatekeeper''s fist was suddenly held by someone. He turned his head and saw that it was the little white face who didn''t pay attention to him. He said in his heart: it''s just the right time. Since you are in a hurry to die, I''m not polite.

    "Ah

    Tang Shi''s men crushed the watchman''s wrist bone, and the man screamed at once. Tang Shi kicked the man out with one foot in his chest, and the watchman flew back more than ten meters like a rag, lying on the ground motionless, and his life and death were unknown.

    Guo Lihui and others were stunned. They were all in a cold sweat. Emotion is the real cruel role!

    The refugees huddled outside the wall had never seen anyone who could beat the gatekeeper and was kicked away. It was so happy! Let it go! Everyone has to p their hands. They are not less harmed by these two animals. Everyone is itching with hatred. There is samsara between heaven and earth. This time, they have bad luck when they meet the hard stubble!

    Another goalkeeper, when he saw that there was an ident here, didn''t rush over with a fever, but turned around and ran away. He should have been looking for someone.

    Guo Lihui is tactful and flexible. Looking at the momentum, he quickly said, "that man is going to shout. In a moment, there will be many awakeners. Run fast now, and it will be toote. Those awakeners are very powerful. It''s said that they are all hierarchical. You can''t deal with them. Let''s go."

    "You are..." An olddy, who was crying, stretched her neck to see Tang Shi''s face. Compared with other people, the olddy was a little younger. She should be only in her sixties. She was still healthy. She looked at Tang Shi with a pair of muddy old eyes like a searchlight. She was not sure, "are you Tang Tang? Are you Mr. Mei''s Tang Tang

    It''s a familiar name. Tang Shi turned around in surprise and looked at the olddy in front of him. He didn''t recognize it for a moment. In addition, he hadn''t been to Meizhen for more than ten years in hisst life. He didn''t know many people. He didn''t expect anyone to recognize him. People in Meizhen called his grandfather "Mr. Mei". When Tang was a child, he was as skinny as a monkey. People who knew him in the town called him "Mr. Mei"ˇ° "Tang Tang", out of respect for the public, was also very good to Tang Shi. Tang Shi hurriedly said: "it''s me, I''m Tang Tang."

    Hearing this, the old people were all excited and trembled. They didn''t cry any more. They began to scold the animals for what they had done. The most important thing was their ancestral grave in peimei town! No one knows how long that ancestral tomb has existed. ording to the legend of Meizhen, this is the tomb of the ancestors of mankind. Even these old people can''t exin this sentence clearly.

    In Tang Dynasty, his face was cold, his eyes were green, his whole body was murderous, and he turned and rushed to the town!

    YanXu knew that the situation was not good, and followed him.

    At the current level of Tang Dynasty, the speed of running is amazing. He always rushes to the old house of Waigong family. The ancestral grave that the old people said is in an open ce not far from the old house.

    From a distance, you can see that there was a big pit in the ce where the ancestral tomb used to be. The soil in the pit was dug out and piled up nearby, forming a small mound. In the big pit, you can see a closed arc dome, covered with cold silver light, standing solemnly under the night sky.

    At the first nce, Tang Shi''s head exploded and his anger suddenly rose. His eyes turned red and his whole body trembled. His clenched fists were full of blue veins!

    These people

    How dare these people

    How dare these people really dig up the ancestors of the foreign government! Grave!

    There is no way to verify the age of this ancestral tomb. There have been several grave robbers here in history. Unfortunately, the material of this ancestral tomb is very special. It''s neither gold nor stone. No tool can be used to cut it. Of course, the grave robbers can''t dig the hole. Just because no one can "open the tomb", there are many legends and rumors about this ancestral tomb. Some people say that the treasure of the Mei family is buried in the ancestral tomb They are all gold, silver and jewels. Even the national archaeological team came here with advanced archaeological instruments, and finally failed.This is the tomb of our ancestors. The Mei family has been here for generations and has taken root here. Up to now, only half of the blood of the Mei family has been shed in the Tang Dynasty. After that, it is estimated that the age will be broken.

    A rough man, who looked like a supervisor, was stretching his neck and yelling, "be quick. You haven''t dug through it yet. If you dy, be careful of your life!"

    The grave diggers are all strong and strong young people. Their submissive appearance should be ordinary people. The supervisor holds a long whip in his hand, which is not amon product. It should be a card weapon. If he moves slowly, he will be rewarded with a whip. When the whip goes down, a bloodstain will appear on his body immediately.

    In the Tang Dynasty, with a gloomy face, he stepped forward, and his whole body was entangled with a ck air of death.

 Chapter 87

    <h4>Chapter 87</h4>

    In the Tang Dynasty, as he moved forward, he raised his hand to open the ghost card bag, took out the weapon of the battle de, squeezed it in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "those who don''t want to die should go away immediately."

    all of us were looking at it in a daze. The worker standing in the deep ditch still held a shovel in his hand. I wonder if he should move or should he stop.

    The inspector turned his head and saw that he was a little white face. He was already ferocious. At the moment, he raised his eyebrows and whipped his hand to Tang Dynasty. "What kind of thing do you dare to be here Ah

    In the Tang Dynasty, his body avoided the whip, and the battle de appeared in his hand. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came near and stabbed the governor''s arm holding the whip. The governor didn''t expect that this man would be so fast. He was also an awakened man. He was shocked and his scalp was cracked with pain!

    "Ah

    In the Tang Dynasty, he pulled out the de, kicked over the supervisor, stabbed him in the shoulder and nailed him to the ground. This supervisor is also an awakener. His whip is his weapon card. However, his rank is too low to be an opponent of Tang Dynasty.

    those who are still in a daze, they are scared to death, and throw away the shovel and run away, and who cares about that point of employment? The supervisor''s teeth trembled with pain. He was shivering all over. He still stared at Tang Shi fiercely and said, "you dare to hurt me. You''re dead. Brother Fang won''t let you go!"

    In Tang Dynasty, he asked coldly, "is it he who ordered to dig my ancestral grave?"

    The supervisor was stunned and asked, "your family? What''s your name, may

    Yan Xu, who followed him, also understood what was going on. It was impossible to turn a blind eye to anyone whose ancestral tomb was dug up. He thought it was the revival of the killing heart in the Tang Dynasty, but it turned out that was the reason.

    Tang did not want to talk nonsense with him, just asked: "who is brother Fang?"

    As if he had confirmed the identity of the Tang Dynasty, the inspector burst outughing, "you''ve fallen into the trap. Ha ha, it''s really hard to find a ce. It takes no effort to dig this broken tomb for such a long time, but you can''t find the entrance, cut it, split it, st it. I can''t believe it! It''s said that the secret of opening the tomb is hidden in the descendants of the Mei family. I didn''t expect you toe so soon. It''s really brother Fang! I advise you to let me go. If you are honest and cooperative, maybe this matter can be revealed. Otherwise, brother Fang will never let you go. Don''t think that you are an awakener. All awakeners are mole ants in front of brother Fang. Don''t me me for not warning you. You''d better cooperate... "

    In the Tang Dynasty, his hands fell and his blood sshed. The head of the supervisor was cut off and he died. It seemed that he could not believe that this man really dared to kill him. He was brother Fang''s man.

    This time, YanXu didn''t stop him.

    ording to the information revealed by this man, brother Fang was probably the chief of tomb digging, and knew that the secret of opening the tomb was hidden in the descendants of the Mei family, which made Tang Dynasty think of a person - Tang Qi! Tang Minghai and Ning Qin have given up. From the beginning to the end, only Tang Qi is most dedicated to the treasure of the Mei family. Then what is the sacred brother Fang?

    In the Tang Dynasty, he threw off the bloodstain on the de and looked attentively at the messy soil being dug around.

    Thisrge tomb is in the shape of a dome, about 50 meters in diameter. Its shape is simple and monotonous. It''s not like any royal family or nobles in ancient times, but it''s really incredible to build such arge tomb. What''s more, no one can enter this tomb. Whether you''re an experienced grave robber or an archaeologist with precision instruments, you can''t do anything about it. It''s like a tomb The invincible giant, who has been standing on thisnd, came forward in the Tang Dynasty, put thebat de into the ghost card bag, circled the tomb for half a circle, knelt down in a ce and kowtowed four times to the tomb. Every time he kowtowed, he would say, "ancestor, I''m sorry for yourte arrival."

    Yan Xu, who followed me: --

    Tang see YanXu pestle there, pull him to kneel down together, "don''t disrespect my ancestors, careful ancestors punish you, kowtow."

    Yan Xu

    YanXu was knocked four times by Tang Shi, and Tang Shi was satisfied with his breath.

    Yan Xu''s face turned to look at Tang Dynasty strangely, and his heart said: is this the end?

    Shouldn''t we have another salute or something?

    Tang thought YanXu was doubting him, sighed: "don''t believe it, my ancestors are very smart, disrespectful to him, be careful he punishes you."

    "Have you ever been punished?" Yan Xu is still staring at Tang Shi''s side face. The outline of his face seems to have been polished by gentle spring water. He is so handsome, elegant and beautiful. He should be a gentle and affectionate man. How can he expect to be crazy and go straight to hell Shura!

    "that''s right, it was when he was a child."

    Yan Xu

    When Tang Dynasty was a child, he often went here to y. Once, he was naughty. He climbed to the dome of the tomb and peed. He was beaten by his grandfather, who told him not to disrespect his ancestors. He was forced to kneel in front of the tomb to reflect. Grandfather specially went home to pick up a long incense and put it in front of Tang Dynasty. He lit it in the wind and warned Tang Dynasty that only when the incense was extinguished could he get up, which showed that his ancestors had forgiven him. In the Tang Dynasty, it was funny. Even if there was a corpse in the tomb, I don''t know how many years it has been since I died. Can I see whether I respect my ancestors or not?He blew into the incense, thinking that as long as it was burned, it would not go out?

    In the wind, the incense burns very fast. It didn''t take long before only half of it was left. In Tang Dynasty, he kept blowing to the incense. After blowing for a long time, he suddenly found that the incense didn''t be shorter since he started blowing. It was burning in that position all the time, which was very strange.

    In the Tang Dynasty, looking around, there was no one. He was the only one in this area, and his back was hairy. I waited patiently for a while, and then I saw that the burning point of the incense was still at that height, and it didn''t drop at all! In Tang Dynasty, he was thrilled. He didn''t believe in this evil. He picked up a straw stick on the ground, measured the height that had not been burned, and wrote down the length. After a while, he measured it again, and it was really one! Be careful! No! No!

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was so scared that he kowtowed to the tomb and admitted his mistake. He kowtowed to the earth on his head. He didn''t know how long it took. When he woke up again, he found that he was asleep in front of the tomb. The incense was still there, but it had gone out. Doings of ghosts and gods, as like as two peas in the air, were in the air. When Tang was relieved, he thought he should have been dreaming. When he was about to leave, he saw a stick standing beside him. He was taking the measure and was measured in the same way as "dream".

    In Tang Dynasty, he yelled "wow" and ran home. Later, he didn''t dare to y there any more. He always thought that ce was very evil.

    After so many years, the Tang Dynasty still had a lingering fear of this tomb. They respected and respected it. How could they dare to be presumptuous? They would rather believe that it has something than believe that it has nothing.

    After kneeling in front of the tomb for a while, they felt that their respect was almost expressed. Then they got up and left.

    If you dare to touch his ancestral grave, you will never forgive him in the Tang Dynasty.

    In the Tang Dynasty, we still need to find out who the "brother Fang" is. Meizhen has changed a lot. All the people in the town are strange faces. In the Tang Dynasty, we think of the mayor mentioned by Guo Lihui. He has been away from Meizhen for more than ten years, and the mayor must have changed for several times. Although the people in Meizhen respected the public, he was never familiar with them. That''s the reason A timid and cramped woman came to him to ask for the serrated mouse bone. She should want to protect her child, stab her body through the back, and predict her life together with the child in her arms.

    Tang Shi''s steps finally stopped at a ce. The dead man was Xu Bing. He was lying on the ground and he wanted to escape. He was attacked from behind and died. He walked a few steps forward and saw the bodies of Jiangcheng and Lao Wang. The farthest out were Guo Lihui and Guong. however, he still failed to escape and died in the wilderness. One moment ago, I also gathered with these people to eat barbecue and chat, and the next moment I saw only their cold bodies.

    Among all the corpses, there was no gatekeeper who was kicked by Tang Dynasty. He might have escaped.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he stood in the night wind silently. Even though he had lived for a lifetime, he still could not calm the thought of killing. He wanted to kill all the scum awakeners whomitted crimes! If we can kill so many people at one time without disturbing them, we can see how many people they sent out this time. It is absolutely premeditated! However, they are ordinary people struggling to survive. What kind of heinous crimes have theymitted? How can they be so cruel?!

    Everything in front of him reminds Tang Shi of the past life. He was trampled on his face and pressed on the ground. Ten fingers were broken one by one. The pain was unforgettable in his life. He covered half of his face with one hand and showed a gloomy smile. His eyes were green and surging. "I''m really too kind. The hatred directed at me was imposed on these innocent people..."

    Yan Xu has always been upright. He was taught to cultivate his moral integrity since he was a child. In the face of the tragedy, he was already extremely angry. His fists crackled, his hands were blue, his face was pale, and his expression was tense and twisted. He was trying to restrain his anger.

    Just at this time, from a distance came the sound of disordered footsteps and voices.

    "It''s a real pleasure to kill this time. It''s not pleasing to see them for a long time. Ordinary people don''t deserve to live in this era. It''s a waste of resources to live."

    "Are you sure it''s all cleaned up? There''s no one left, is there? "

    "Don''t worry, brother Qian. There are only three people who have just been overtaken by us. They have all been killed."

    "Brother Qian, your big knife is so powerful. It''s like cutting mud. It''s too sharp."

    "That''s right. Brother Qian is a level 5 awakener. The red man in front of brother Fang can''tpare with us. I hope that brother qian can give us some good words in front of brother Fang. If we can join brother Fang''s organization, it will be a great virtue for our ancestors."

 Chapter 88

    <h4>Chapter 88</h4>

    "Well, when I join that organization, I will never forget you. Brother Fang is worried that if he has no excuse to take care of these people in Meizhen, these people will take the initiative to send the excuse. He is looking for his own death!"

    "Thank you, brother Qian. Brother Qian is brilliant."

    "It''s a pity that I''ve been practicing shooting for such a good chance to kill people. Originally, there was a good chance that there were living people as targets. Why didn''t brother Qian let us shoot?"

    "The sound of gunfire is loud, so as not to be heard by the nearby survivors. The lower the key, the better. I don''t know what treasure is in the grave. Brother Fang doesn''t want to leak the news here."

    "But didn''t the two boys who hurt Dawei escape? Is that ok? I don''t think it''s going to hurt brother Fang? "

    "Just the two mice? I''m afraid I''ve already been scared away. How dare Ie back? I''m not afraid we''ll peel them alive? "

    A few people said as they walked. In the dark night, they suddenly saw two shadows standing on the road. A few people were stunned and one scolded: "Damn, there are still people alive! Clean it up quickly

    The two shadows were Tang Shi and YanXu, who were mistakenly thought that they were afraid of being killed, so they ran away. When Tang Shi went to the ancestral grave, he took a small path. He didn''t meet any people along the way. He only met a few people when he came back, so these people didn''t know that he had entered the town. Before they start, Tang Dynasty and YanXu move first. These people are not rivals of Tang Dynasty and YanXu at all. Qian Ge, the highest ranking of them, is only level 5, while Tang Dynasty and YanXu are level 9 and level 8 respectively. It''s easy to take care of these scum.

    Tang Dynasty habitually threw the blood bead on the de and looked at YanXu. They both knew what to do next. They took the weapon card and turned back. This matter had to be solved. First of all, it was not rted to the ancestral graves of Tang Dynasty. The key was that there were tens of thousands of people in Meizhen. Could these people want to kill the town?!

    What''s in the tomb? Even in the Tang Dynasty, the "brother Fang" killed so many innocent people and killed so many ordinary lives in order to keep the secret of the tomb. This is undoubtedly stepping on the thunder point of YanXu. It''s hard to forgive them when they were dug up in the Tang Dynasty. Both of them werepletely angered by the "brother Fang" they never met.

    There is still no gatekeeper at the entrance of the town. It is estimated that the gatekeeper is among the people who have just been killed. They go with them to chase and kill the escaped people, but they bump into the muzzle of Tang Dynasty and YanXu''s gun and are doomed to die.

    He knew Meizhen better in Tang Dynasty. After living here for more than ten years, even if many houses were new, the general pattern remained unchanged. In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t wander around. He took YanXu back to Waigong''s old house and was ready to wait here. In the vicinity of the tomb, there is only one ce for my grandfather to live. This house is very old. It''s still an ancient two entered courtyard. In the memory of the Tang Dynasty, the old house has never changed. It seems that it has always been like this.

    In the small town, many people have built buildings, but my father-inw still lives in this old house. Fortunately, the old house is still far away from the town, otherwise it would be out of ce with such an antique house in a modern area.

    In Tang Dynasty, he walked slowly on the bluestone b in front of the old house. When he was near the door, he suddenly squatted down, lifted the rectangr bluestone b, reached in and touched it for a long time. Then he found a ss bottle from it and poured out a bunch of keys. When Tang Shi left, he put the key in the bottle and buried it under the bluestone b. He hasn''te back for so many years. I don''t know whether he deliberately evaded his grandfather''s departure or didn''t want to recall his childhood happiness. In short, since he came back to the Tang family, even if he was unhappy, he hasn''te back.

    The lock on the gate was rusty. It took a lot of effort to open the lock in the Tang Dynasty. He took YanXu to his room. The room was damp and musty. It didn''t smell good. Tang handed the shlight to YanXu to give him illumination. He made the bed and took out the quilt from the cupboard.

    Room as long as an old wooden bed, still spacious, "make do with a night, those people will certainlye back."

    Tang said, first turn over to bed, He Yi lie in the bed, the outside ce for Yan Xu.

    Yan Xu goes over in silence, takes off his shoes and goes to bed, but he can''t sleep.

    After the end of the world, he and the Tang Dynasty were inseparable for such a long time. As long as they went hunting, they almost lived in the same room, but never slept in the same bed. They seemed to avoid each other intentionally or unintentionally. It was not that YanXu didn''t want to, but that he didn''t want to mess around until he found out the real idea of the Tang Dynasty, but it didn''t prevent him from collecting some welfare.

    Side over body, embrace a person in the bosom, tightly embrace, but what also didn''t say.

    Tang Shi knew that tonight''s event had a great impact on YanXu. Even he could not digest it for a moment. The people who said that they wereughing at the first moment would die the next moment. Anyone with conscience could not ignore it.

    Tang pressed Yan Xu''s hand in front of his chest and patted it gently to appease him.

    Yan Xu felt the soothing little action of Tang Dynasty and said in a dull voice: "your reaction surprised me."

    "Only reaction?" Tang asked, he did not deliberately hide in front of YanXu, with YanXu''s keen, it is impossible not to see the problem, but he did not ask, Tang himself will not take the initiative to say, not to mention the rebirth, he will not tell YanXu in any case, can not say, can not exin."More than that." Yan Xu turns the person around, embraces him in his arms and says in a low voice: "since I met you, I''ve been surprised and shocked by many things you''ve done. Sometimes, even I feel inferior to you. Besides, you''re still a new college student. How do you do these things?"

    Tang obedient lying in the chest of Yan Xu, did not refuse, "this is the beauty of the treasure, otherwise I was that stupid and stupid Tang."

    One sentence sums up everything. Since Tang Dynasty said that, it was the benefit of Mei family''s treasure, YanXu would not ask again. As long as it was harmless in Tang Dynasty, it didn''t matter what the treasure was. It was a thing of Tang Dynasty. It was freedom in Tang Dynasty to say or not. YanXu would not encourage him.

    Yan Xu didn''t make a sound again, until Tang Shi thought he was asleep, he said in a dull voice, "stupid and stupid Tang Shi, also very good."

    In Tang Dynasty, when he was stunned, there was a warm current in his heart, which made his cold and hard heart warm.

    Two people sleep not long to hear the sound of footsteps outside, Tang and YanXu quickly sit up and jump out of bed, from the wall, quietly follow.

    There were two figures in front of him, walking fast in the direction of the tomb. Sun Li scolded as he walked, "what''s the matter? There has been no news from Zhang Hong and no news from brother Qian. If something goes wrong here, Fang Shen will not let us go. The whole town will die! "

    "Xu Xu, keep your voice down, or you will die if you are heard!" Wang Ren lowered his voice to remind him.

    They walked a long way to find the problem, "how can there be no light in front? Isn''t it digging a grave? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Is there something wrong? "

    They both looked at each other and ran forward. Sun Li took a light from his body and took a picture around the tomb. When he saw Zhang Hong''s body, he almost screamed out. They couldn''t think of anyone who had such great ability to get Zhang Hong. His weapon card was really powerful, and his level reached level 3. Then he was sent by the gentry to dig the grave Work, did not expect to die here!

    Wang renchan said in a voice: "how, how to do? Zhang Hong is dead. Can we dig this grave? "

    "Dig! We have to dig! You stay here. I''ll go back and inform someone toe... " Sun Li, who is talking, feels a chill in his neck. Wang Ren on the opposite side has already widened his eyes. He looks like a ghost. Sun Li slowly lowers his head and takes a look. A warm currentes out of his neck and sprays the blood on Wang Ren''s face. Sun Li''s body softens and falls to the ground. Themp also falls to the ground and rolls into the pit at the edge of the curtain.

    "Ah ah Wang Ren was timid and was sprayed with blood all over his face. When he saw the man who suddenly appeared behind them, he was so frightened that he fell to the ground and crawled. Although he was an awakened man, he had no fighting skills. He was just a rookie. The cards he found in his panic also fell to the ground, and he couldn''t touch them for a moment.

    A long knife with cold light came up to his neck. "Shut up and make a sound again. Watch your head!"

    Wang Ren was so scared that he trembled all over, and his teeth trembled. He repeatedly begged for mercy, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I won''t call, I won''t call."

    Finish saying tightly shut mouth, only in heavy breathing sound, a pair of eyes fear of looking at the opposite man.

    "Get up," he said

    Wang Ren got up with soft legs. His legs became noodles and he couldn''t stand. He just got up and fell back to the ground. Then he struggled to get up again and stood still several times.

    "Why do you dig this grave?" Asked Tang.

    Wang Renzhi shook his head, "I, I don''t know, they ordered us to dig, we can only carry out."

    "Who are they?"

    "The town, the mayor, the Hefang and the Fangshen." Wang renduo''s answer is shivering.

    "Who is Fang Shen? What''s the origin of this man? " In the Tang Dynasty, there was spection that most of the "brother Fang" was the gentry.

    "I, I don''t know. I really don''t know. He''s not from Meizhen. He just came here half a month ago. He''s a very powerful awakener. Even the mayor is afraid of him. Originally, everything in Meizhen is decided by the mayor. Since he came, everything has to obey him, even the mayor has to obey his orders."

    "What did he do here?"

    Wang Ren''s eyes dodged, "the main thing is to dig the tomb. He wants the treasure in the tomb. He orders all awakened people not to publicize it, but to do it secretly."

    Tang eyes a narrow, dangerous way: "only these?"

    Wang Ren said hastily, "I, I only know these things. I''m at a lower level and I only know these things. Please forgive me. I didn''t do anything wrong. The people who killed the town were all under Fang Shen''s direct line. I just lived with the mayor..."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he couldn''t ask anything, so he gave him a knife and knocked people unconscious. ording to this man, the Tang Dynasty summed up three points: first, the real leader of Meizhen now is not the mayor, but the gentry Fang. Second, the gentry Fang is an awakener with high strength and high rank. Third, he suddenly came to Meizhen with a clear purpose In the Tang Dynasty, this tomb was very puzzled about the third point. The legend of Meizhen was spread around here. Listen to this man, the Italian gentry should not be from Meizhen. Is he from Lincheng? In Tang Dynasty, I didn''t know that there were such powerful awakeners in Lincheng. Even the level 5 awakeners had to be driven by him respectfully.In the Tang Dynasty, he bent down and naturally touched the cards on the dead. Now, although the artificial card bag has been studied, it is not popr. Ordinary awakened people have no conditions to get it, so it can be a way to get cards for the time being.

    A mechanical sound suddenly sounded in my mind, "the task of upgrading the system is to enter the ancient tomb and collect the" bone dust of the Yuanzu. ". System reward: cards. "

    As soon as his brain exploded in Tang Dynasty, he retorted almost immediately: "this is my ancestral grave, not your back garden. If you want to go in, you can go in!"

    System:

    He knew that the system could hear him. He was almost in touch with the system. The system could immediately know what he thought, and assigned tasks to him. Thest "eye of death" was the best proof. When Tang wanted it, the system rewarded him. I have to say, sometimes the system gave him a reward I really have the potential of caring brother Da Nuan.

 Chapter 89

    <h4>Chapter 89</h4>

    However, no matter what the reward card is, the Tang Dynasty will not dig their ancestral graves! If thete grandfather knew it, he would sit up from the grave in anger, so that he would not do anything disrespectful to his ancestors.

    The system saw that his mind had been determined, and his tone rarely brought a little human emotion in it. His words hit the nail on the head and pinched his life.

    "The system has been bound to the host, survival and death, the system can not be upgraded within the specified time, which means that the level of the host will be frozen."

    "What?!" It''s a big surprise in the Tang Dynasty!

    Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world. With the existence of Mei family''s treasure, the survival system of thest time, in this chaotic era, the Tang Dynasty undoubtedly opened the golden finger of all-purpose. Originally, it was thought that the deduction of yuan would be enough, but the upgrade of the system would directly affect the level of the Tang Dynasty. For the Tang Dynasty, which paid the most attention to strength, it was no doubt more terrible than the excavation of ancestral graves!

    He doesn''t know the ancestor, but his strength is his own!

    In the Tang Dynasty, his face was ferocious and he was gnashing his teeth. He yelled in his mind, "are you forcing me?"

    System:

    Tang Shi: "OK, if you want me to dig my ancestral grave, I want the corresponding card reward that is worth my doing!"

    System:

    Is this bargaining?

    System: "the level of system and host is not enough, you can''t choose rewards."

    When Tang Shi''s eyes are bright, can he really choose to reward himself?! Is this going against the sky?! He was just trying, and he didn''t expect to seed. He didn''t expect to get such an answer!

    "To reach what level can you choose reward?"

    System:

    As long as the question is ultra vires, the system is generally silent to answer, the Tang Dynasty has found thew.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was still immortal and said, "can''t you make an exception?"

    He really wants a card now!

    System: "if the host is willing to pay all the meta energy to critical hit the system once, he has a 2% chance to get a chance of optional cards. Do you want to try?"

    What else? Tang Shi thought in his heart that it would be almost dawn to let him pay all Yuan energy to critical hit the system. That is to say, if he uses it, all 240 units will be exhausted today. He can only recover his Yuan energy after 12 o''clock this night. The probability is very low, unless other people''s products explode, he can hit the 2% chance. It seems that the bet is a little big. Meizhen is very dangerous now. Without yuanneng, you can''t use cards, and you can''tunch card secret energy. If you are attacked, it will be very dangerous.

    Looking at Wang Ren who fainted in the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t say a word, but his expression kept changing. Yan Xu looked at all this and thought there was something wrong.

    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " When Tang Dynasty was hesitating, he heard the voice of Yan Xu.

    In the Tang Dynasty, with a sh of inspiration, he asked the system, "can this problem be solvedter? I''ll decide whether or not to blow after I''ve solved the problem

    System: "critical hit mission postponed, it will be automatically cancelled in 3 days."

    In this way, Tang Shi was satisfied. After the hidden danger was solved, he decided whether to pay all Yuan energy to critical hit the system.

    "I was thinking, do you want to go into the tomb?" In the Tang Dynasty, he stared at the huge ancestral tomb in front of him, thinking deeply.

    Yan Xu didn''t expect that Tang Dynasty would say such words. Before that, he still pulled him to kowtow to his ancestors respectfully. Now he even thought whether to go into the big tomb or not. He was not afraid that his ancestors would be angry?

    Now it''s not about getting angry. The biggest problem is how to get in.

    After pondering for a while, Tang Shi finally decided to go to the big tomb to have a look. If it''s just a card without reward, Tang Shi can tolerate it. The most important thing is that the system can''t be upgraded, which will directly affect his strength. This problem is big. Tang Shi can''t let his rank freeze anyway.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he knelt down and kowtowed respectfully to the tomb. He said, "I''ve offended my ancestors. For the sake of your descendants, please feel aggrieved."

    After finishing these things, Tang Shi stepped back a few steps, jumped to the slope of the dome of the tomb, took a shlight from the smallttice, and carefully observed the materials of the tomb. In thest Tang Dynasty, he didn''t pay attention to the material of the ancestral Tomb of the Mei family, which has something to do with the fact that he didn''te back after he left Meizhen. After the end of the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t have a chance toe back to Meizhen again. It was a coincidence that this life made hime here, and the system gave Yiyi the task of the big tomb, so he couldn''t ignore it.

    What''s more, so many awakened people in Meizhen have no idea what to do with the tomb. I can''t help thinking about it in the Tang Dynasty. If we want to say what''s the hardest material nowadays, it''s undoubtedly alien material. It can also be said that it''s the only material in the card. In the Tang Dynasty, he just thought of this possibility, but he could not confirm it. He also thought it was impossible. He could not imagine what the card material would mean if it had existed as early as when the tomb was built? Have there been space collisions on earth before? If so, why is it not recorded in all the literature of the earth? Why is it so unexpected when disasteres again?

    In order to prove his conjecture, in the Tang Dynasty, the actualbat de cut a knife on the dome. His hands were numb. Looking at the dome, there was no trace left. The hardness of thebat de had reached 2 points, and he could not break the tomb. Is this really card material?Tang Shi thought about it and decided to stab it again with the tip of the knife. This time, he infused all his strength. He held the handle in his hands, raised it high, and thrust it down! Tang Shi suddenly felt cold on his back. The huge sense of crisis made his pupils shrink suddenly, and his scalp was about to burst. Yan Xu also yelled at this time. Tang Shi turned around as fast as he could. He just wanted to start the body of the dead, but he thought of the influence of the sickle of the dead and the anger of Yan Xu, and instinctively raised his sword to block the dark void!

    "Bang!"

    The cold light shed in the void, and the battle de was directly cut into two pieces. In the Tang Dynasty, I only felt a sharp pain in my chest. While cutting the battle de, the cold light swept through my chest directly, and the blood gushed out like a waterfall!

    "Tang Dynasty!" Yan Xu has jumped to the dome with his sword, and stares around warily. Just now, he just feels a huge sense of crisis, and doesn''t see anyone nearby. But if there is no one, how does that cold lighte from?!

    In the Tang Dynasty, he touched his chest with only half of the battle de in one hand, and his hand was full of blood. In Tang Dynasty, he stood still, but his eyes were paying attention to the movement around him. He was seriously injured. It''s no wonder that zhentie''s fierce armor failed to defend the opponent''s attack. Although Tang Dynasty is now level 9 in the awakening period, the armor is still level 2 in the awakening period. It''s really too low. Even his de is level 2 weapon. The person who attacked Tang Dynasty is undoubtedly a master, and he still has rare weapons Cards.

    The blood drips down thepel of the clothes, and drops on the dome with metallic luster. In the dark, no one finds that the dome is absorbing the blood of the Tang Dynasty. Centered on the position of the Tang Dynasty, the color of the dome is changing.

    In the process of vignce, Yan Xu put two yuan Neng crystals into Tang Shi''s mouth.

    Tang Shi frowned and ate it. He sneered: "Mr. Fang, I didn''t expect that you had the luck to get the stealth card. As far as I know, the cost of the stealth card is not small. Are you sure you want to continue to be invisible?"

    When he said these words, Tang Shi and YanXu were watching around alertly, waiting for Fang Shen to show his ws.

    Tang Dynasty almost immediately guessed who wasing. Now there are few people who can hurt him. Apart from Fang Shen, who is said to be powerful, no one else has such strength. What''s more, the awakened people who can get the rare card of stealth card must not be ordinary awakened people.

    All of a sudden, YanXu felt the wind behind him, and his backhand was a sword!

    When the weapons collided, "Qiang Qiang" was harsh. Two of the cold lights fell off and fell on the hard dome. One breathter, the other side hid in the dark again. After a while, he appeared in the other direction. When YanXu was protecting Tang, he fought back with a sword, and two more knives fell on the dome.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he followed YanXu in the same ce and looked at everything in front of him indifferently. If Fang Shen didn''t surprise him, he might not hurt the Tang Dynasty with his ability to hide his head and show his tail. In this way, YanXu was fighting with Fang Shen. Every time, Fang Shen would have a knife cutting on the dome.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it suddenly urred to him that the governor had said, "the secret of opening the tomb is hidden in the descendants of the Mei family". He almost subconsciously looked down at the dome under his feet. Suddenly, the sole of his foot loosened, and the dome, which would not have left any trace after being cut by the de of war, copsed directly, and the shape of the depression was just like the "careless" of the gentry Fang when he was fighting.

    looking at the dome What a shape!

    Tang Shi and Yan Xu didn''t expect that such a hard dome would copse. In a hurry, Yan Xu held Tang Shi in his hands to prevent him from being hurt. Fortunately, the height of the inside of the tomb was not as high as expected. Yan Xu held the Tang Dynasty firmly, and the hard ground was under his feet. It was dark all around, which was more difficult to see than outside the tomb. After all, there is still a little moonlight outside. It is in the tomb that you can''t see your fingers. The same unfavorable condition has more advantages than disadvantages for Tang Dynasty and YanXu.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he gently touched Yan Xu''s wrist. He knew that Fang Shen wanted something from the tomb so much that he would follow him. In that case, now that neither side could see anyone, he was just suitable for the assault. It was quiet all around, even without breathing. In Tang Dynasty, he YanXu slowed down his breathing, so light that he could hardly hear it.

    Standing in silence for a moment, a light full of bowl mouth suddenly shot out of Tang Shi''s hand, quickly swept around, a figure shed in the light, and YanXu leaped out like a dormant cheetah! In the Tang Dynasty, the shlight was turned off quickly, and the man left his original position. In the dark, there was only the sound of weapons colliding, and then there was a dead silence.

    All of a sudden, Tang Shi felt that the wind was blowing around him, and someone passed him by. This figure would never be Yan Xu. Before the shadow jumped out of the hole, Tang Shi opened the card bag with a very fast speed, took out a card and bounced out. The card turned into a silver light spot and stuck to the back of the shadow. The light spot was only the size of a firefly, and then disappeared.

    Needless to say, it must be Fang Shen. At this moment in the Tang Dynasty, he probably had the bottom of his mind. No matter how powerful Fang Shen was, he could not get out of the awakening period, but the cards he got were stronger, which made his whole strength improved.

    In Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu, who was standing a few steps away from him, came back and stood beside him. With the help of the light, he looked down at his wound. The wound was very deep. It was estimated that even his sternum was carved with a knife edge. Even after eating yuan Neng crystal, he recovered very slowly.Tang self mocked, "Mei''s tomb really needs Mei''s blood to open."

    Although I don''t know exactly what happened, the big tomb was cut apart by Fang Shen. The main reason is that the blood of Tang Dynasty was dripping on the big tomb. Otherwise, if Fang Shen''s knife was really so powerful, he would have opened the big tomb long ago, and he YanXu would not havee here.

    Yan Xu at the moment but stuffy don''t speak, eyes straight at Tang when the chest injury, eyes red.

    Tang Dynasty didn''t notice the change of YanXu. Now he began to appreciate the scenery in the tomb with the help of shlight. After watching a circle, Tang Shi really wanted to say "ha ha" twice. He felt like he was being yed. In the grave of his respected ancestor, not to mention the funerary objects or even the coffin, the whole grave was empty, just like a cover over 50 meters of the wastnd. It was deste inside, and there was not even a piece of extra stones, but the ground was neatly paved with square bluestone bs.

 Chapter 90

    <h4>Chapter 90</h4>

    "My grandfather has been respectfully guarding his ancestral grave all his life. He turns out to be an empty shell and has nothing. It''s ridiculous!" In the Tang Dynasty, he had a face full of ridicule. I don''t know whether he was ridiculing himself or his ancestors.

    "No, there should be something. Look over there." YanXu held the shlight and turned the light to another direction. There was a high stone tform near the edge of the curtain. The stone tform was half a person''s height. It was verymon. There was nothing on it, not even the basic patterns and carvings. It seemed that it was an abandoned stone block, so it didn''t pay much attention to it in the Tang Dynasty.

    They quickly walked to the stone tform and looked at it carefully by the light. The stone tform is bluish gray. There are three ces on it, and the color is darker than other ces. It shows that there were things in the three ces, but now they are gone. Looking at the shape of the color, it should be three square boxes. They all know who took the things.

    "Chase In Tang Dynasty, with a low drink, he turned around and ran to the entrance of the cave. He has determined that the things were taken away by the gentry Fang. Since the system says that the Tang Dynasty should go into the tomb to collect the "bone dust of the yuan ancestors", at least one of the three boxes contains the bone dust of the yuan ancestors!

    "Be careful of your injury." YanXu voice to remind, sure enough, Tang did not run two steps on the "hiss" stop, pain bared his teeth.

    Yan Xu catches up with him and holds him up. He looks up at the hole and predicts whether he can jump up with him.

    Tang Shi moved and wanted toe down. "With your help, send me up. You can''t hold me up."

    YanXu also knows that they are all awakened people in the awakening period. Although their physical fitness has been improved dozens of times, they can''t easily jump up with this height. YanXu puts people down with his knees and hands as pads. When Tang Shi steps on them, he suddenly exerts his strength and throws Tang Shi up. In this way, Tang Shi doesn''t need his own strength and can''t stretch to the wound, so it''s easy It doesn''t hurt that much. Partly hidden and partly visible,

    jumped out of the tomb at Tang Dynasty. The grave was surrounded by people. Everyone had his pole, hoe, and even shovel. Now the dawn hase, and the light is gray, like a white gauze, floating in the air.

    He was led by a tall, thin, middle-aged man. When he looked like that, he thought of "old branch secretary" in the Tang Dynasty. His image was too consistent with that of a decent intellectual. The Tang Dynasty spected that he might be the current mayor of Meizhen. At this time, YanXu also jumped out of the tomb. The mayor saw that they were all together, raised his hand to point at them, and yelled, "vigers! Catch these two grave robbers! Dare to touch the ancestral grave of Meizhen, never forgive them! Kill them

    "Kill them! Kill them For a time, the crowd was excited, waving a special "weapon" with local vor to encircle Tang Dynasty and YanXu!

    In the Tang Dynasty, standing on the dome, he gave a cold look and said, "who is the tomb robber?"

    The "old branch secretary" was very angry and pointed out, "it''s you! You destroyed the tomb and just came out of it. Do you think everyone is blind? "

    Tang looked at him coldly, "who are you?"

    "Whew," the mayor of nanzu replied, "you''re the one who dare not go with me."

    As soon as the mayor heard of his own life, he held his head high.

    Granlin? In Tang Dynasty, I thought about it for a moment, but I didn''t have any impression of this person. There are many people surnamed song in Meizhen, and few people surnamed Ge. Ge Nanlin is probably an outsider, not a native of Meizhen, but how can an outsider be the mayor of Meizhen?

    In the Tang Dynasty, there was no time to think about these things. He needed to go after the gentry. The things from the tomb were in his hands.

    "I advise you to get out of the way. I have something important to do. Don''t get in my way."

    The mayor sneered, "none of you want to leave today! If you dare to move the ancestral grave of Meizhen, you can''t get out of this area! "

    The crowd around them took another step forward, with anger burning in their eyes, as if the ancestral graves were really their own.

    Tang Shi sneered, "it''s a good game!"

    It is obvious that Fang Shen and the mayor of this town are in harmony. In the Tang Dynasty, he and YanXu met Fang Shen''s followers, and the awakened people would kill them. But it''s different to face ordinary people. People with a little conscience would not embarrass ordinary people. What''s more, the townspeople who want to protect the ancestral graves of the Mei family? In the Tang Dynasty, it was impossible to start.

    At this time in the Tang Dynasty, he suddenly understood the whole story. He said that how could there be so few townspeople in the town? Maybe most of the townspeople were moved to an area and were quietly looked after without knowing it. Since the tomb was to be dug secretly, ordinary people would not be allowed to hang out here. Of course, except for the young and strong men who were enved, those who were thrown into very would not be allowed to go there The old people who went outside the town probably found that they were digging tombs, crying and scolding, for fear of disturbing the town people who had been pacified and kept in the dark, so they had to throw them out and find a way to get rid of the old people and the refugees outside the town. In this way, they canpletely hide the matter.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I couldn''t figure out what this gentry was trying to do after all? Now that you''ve dug it, you''re afraid of people, you know? Or is it that what he took from his ancestral grave cannot be known to the outside world? In the Tang Dynasty, it suddenly urred to me that those awakened people who were killed by him and YanXu outside the town mentioned "organization". They all yearned for that organization and hoped to join it through Fang Shen. That is to say, Fang Shen is now a member of an organization.Calcte the time. At this time, it''s time for organizations and teams all over the country to set up. Tang Dynasty didn''t understand how the organization Fang Shen joined knew about Mei''s ancestral grave? It''s like he knew there would be these three things in it before.

    There are too many doubts. Now the quickest way is to catch Fang Shen as soon as possible. He can''t escape with his things. It''s left by the ancestors of the Mei family. He can''t be robbed by others!

    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and catch them

    At this time, the mayor was impatient and urged the townspeople to seize the two "thieves".

    In this stall, Tang Shi''s wound had almost recovered. He stood with his back hand and his eyes were cold. He nced at all the people present. The townspeople were shocked by his eyes, ready to move and did not dare to step forward.

    The mayor was furious, "what are you waiting for! Arrest

    When the townspeople were urged to lose their judgment, they wanted to step forward. Tang Shi pointed to ge Nanlin standing in the crowd and said in a loud voice, "Ge Nanlin, you are a stranger. Why do you manage the affairs of Mei town? It''s really an eye opener for me to choose a stranger as the mayor of Meizhen. "

    Ge Nanlin didn''t expect that the young man woulde up and poke him to the core. Today, he came prepared. There are many awakeners lurking in the crowd, all of them are his people. As long as these two young people stay here forever, ording to the exchange terms between him and Fang Shen, as long as Fang Shen can leave with the things in the big tomb, Mei town will be in his pocket and can be a pawn in such a chaotic world How could he miss this chance.

    Although I''m a stranger, my contribution to Meizhen is obvious to all! What''s more, I am the highest awakened person in Meizhen. Only I have the ability to protect them. If not for me, let''s see if these men, women, old and young people in Meizhen can live to the present! "

    Tang Shi made a gesture to apud him and sarcastically said: "that''s very good. The highest level awakener? Are you honored? Are you proud? I ask you, what''s the purpose of your big collection of "decent prey"? Do you want me to tell you or do you want me to tell you? "

    Ge Nanlin frowned, his eyes shed fierce, Yu Guang nced at the strong man around him, the strong man immediately said: "our mayor is a busy man, no time to mess with you here! Vigers, don''t listen to their nonsense. They are just procrastinating. We must work together to catch these two grave robbers. Even if they are awakeners, we are not afraid. We have many people and great strength. Otherwise, if our ancestors'' grave is dug and their ancestors are angry, it will bring disaster to Meizhen. We must not be soft handed! "

    Tang Shi said lightly: "don''t rush to do it. You know I won''t embarrass ordinary people, so you dare to bring them here so tantly. I''ll just say it once. I''ll let you tell the town the whole story immediately, otherwise I! Give Way! You! Die

    The people of Meizhen who besieged Tang Dynasty and YanXu turned to see the mayor in a confused way. Someone asked, "mayor, what are you hiding from us?"

    Ge Nanlin quickly clenched his hand on his side. He could hardly help himself to solve the problem. Because of his dignity in front of the townspeople, he was gentle and helpless. "Would you rather believe a grave robber than me? I''ve done so many things for Meizhen, so that we can live in the end of the world. Now we should unite to exterminate the thief, instead of listening to his nder. "

    "Who is" Wai " Tang Shi sneered, "are you the outsider of Mei town? Granlin

    "He is the mayor of Mei Town, not an outsider. The real outsider is you!" The strong man has a loud voice and is very rampant.

    "Granlin, I''ll see how thick your skin is..."

    "You are presumptuous! You are a little boy who calls the mayor''s name. Even if you don''t know your identity, he should be your elder. Is that what your family taught you? Ill bred, ill behaved A middle-aged uncle was so angry that his beard was shaking. He pointed to Tang Shi and scolded him.

    When Tang Dynasty looked at him, ridicule and ridicule were restrained.

    As soon as the strong man saw it, he was in high spirits and immediately said, "vigers, beat this stranger to death in a hurry..."

    "Who is a stranger?" In Tang Dynasty, he took a cool look at the strong man and then looked at the middle-aged uncle who just scolded him. His tone changed and he called respectfully and sincerely, "Uncle De."

    Song Deren was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment.

    "Do you still recognize me?" Tang asked again.

    The townspeople all look at Song Deren strangely, while thetter looks at the young people carefully, and obviously doesn''t recognize it. Now it''s daybreak, and the ethereal "white yarn" has disappeared, and everyone''s vision is no longer obstructed.

    "Are you..." Song Deren didn''t recognize it for a moment. After all, he hadn''t seen it for so many years, but his wife standing beside him recognized it and hesitated: "how does this child look like snow girl?"

    As soon as aunt De''s words came out, the people around her immediately brightened their eyes and looked at them carefully. They really looked like snow girl.

    Ge Nanlin and the strong man are at a loss. They don''t know where the "snow girl" is sacred. However, judging from the attitude of the town people, from the excitement of the crowd to the hesitation, Ge Nanlin knows that things are not good. This "snow girl" is certainly not an ordinary person, and has a special significance to the people of Meizhen."Please don''t listen to him..."

    "Aunt de." Tang did not give Ge Nanlin a chance to speak, but called respectfully and grinned, "is the strawberry field behind your house still there?"

    Aunt de and other people''s eyes opened wider and wider, looking at the young man in front of them in disbelief.

    "Tang Tang! Are you Tang Tang?! It''s Tang Tang! Uncle De, it''s Tang Tanging back! " At the front of the town, a few townspeople rushed to shovel the spades and sticks in their hands, and directly surrounded the dome of Tang Dynasty from the dome of the tomb, and gathered happily to Song Deren.

 Chapter 91

    <h4>Chapter 91</h4>

    Song Deren still has some weight in the eyes of Meizhen people. Uncle De is a typical intellectual. He has been the mayor of Meizhen for a long time. He is upright, hot tempered and can''t rub a little sand in his eyes. In Tang Dynasty, he thought Meizhen mayor was still him, but he was reced by GE Nanlin.

    All the townspeople he knew or didn''t know gathered around the Tang Dynasty. YanXu protected the Tang Dynasty as well as Duzi. He was afraid that these townspeople would secretly stab Tang Dynasty with a knife. He was scared. Tang Dynasty always got hurt, which made him angry, guilty and self reproachful. He med himself for not protecting him.

    In Tang Dynasty, however, they didn''t care. They let the townspeople hold his hand and joked excitedly. In front of the tomb, they quickly divided into two groups. On one side, the townspeople were simple and unpretentious, and on the other side, the awakeners led by GE Nanlin. Ge Nanlin never thought that things would turn out like this.

    The strong man looked at the situation in front of him, but his head was not bright. He said angrily, "what''s the matter with you?"?! He''s a grave robber! He ned your ancient tombs. Are you all crazy?! What are you doing with him? "

    The noisy townspeople suddenly quieted down. They gave the strong man a strange look in their eyes, which was more disgusting than eating excrement.

    Seeing the reaction of the townspeople, Ge Nanlin immediately thought of a possibility. His expression softened and he said gently, "I don''t know who this is? Is it really the exiled people of Mei town? "

    Someone answered: "Tang Tang is not a townsman. He is Mr. Mei''s grandson, the real Mei family!"

    In a daze, Ge Nanlin secretly squeezed his fist, and then came forward with a smile, "it''s really a flood that has washed the Dragon King temple. My family doesn''t know my family. It turns out that he is Mr. Mei''s grandson. It''s impolite."

    Tang Shi said coldly, "I gave you a chance, granlin."

    When Tang Dynasty finished this sentence, he took a look at Yan Xu. Yan Xu realized that he had materialized his weapon card ice fire magic heart sword and killed general Ge Nanlin!

    Song Deren just recovered from his recent blunder. If Mr. Mei''s family education is not good, there will be no good in the whole Mei town. It''s just that when he was a child in the Tang Dynasty, he was too skinny. If it wasn''t for Mr. Mei, most people would not be able to calm him. Then he said, "what''s the matter? How did you start? "

    "Uncle De, vigers, do you believe me?" In the Tang Dynasty, it was said in a loud voice.

    "If we don''t believe what you said, who can not believe you? Mr. Mei is no longer here. You are the backbone of Meizhen. As long as you say it, we believe it. "

    "Well, I''ll tell the vigers about this dog thing that granlin did!"

    In the Tang Dynasty, people who took refuge outside the town were not allowed to enter the town. They had to pay "decent prey" to enter the town. They colluded with Ge Nanlin and Fang Shen to dig the ancestral grave of Mei family and massacre the victims outside the town and the old man of Mei town. They were shocked to hear that they obviously knew nothing.

    Tang Dynasty learned from their words that, as he guessed, Ge Nanlin concentrated the townspeople in Dongzhen on the ground of protecting their safety, and delivered food on time, but he didn''t starve them. At the beginning, many of them were anxious to get out of the town, but they didn''t get together with the old people until a few dayster. The answer given by the mayor is: the elderly are too old to be crowded with them, and there are special medical staff to take care of them in another ce.

    The townspeople are right when they think about it. After all, Mayor Ge has taken good care of them so far, and he has no malice. Of course, people will not suspect him. It''s just that he never thought that they killed the old man cruelly!!

    many families who lost their old people cried loudly, grabbed the shovel, hoe and wooden stick, and rushed towards the group of gnanlin, all of them struggling to stand up.

    Ge Nanlin couldn''t resist Yan Xu. He pulled the awakened one nearby as a human shield. As he retreated, he made a final struggle. "Folks! Don''t listen to his nonsense! That kind of madness is not the work of Ge. It''s all the work of that gentry Fang. It has nothing to do with me! "

    "If it doesn''t matter, why do you want to house arrest the townspeople, but leave the old people out of the town and let them live and die on their own, and send people to fight and kick and kill them, and you still say that you didn''t do it!" Tang Dynasty wanted to live to cut this disaster, but he had no weapon at present, and it was not convenient to take out the sickle of the dead, so he had to let YanXu fight alone.

    "You are not as good as a pig or a dog! Thank you for believing in you before. You have the highest strength to protect the vigers and give up the position of mayor to you. I didn''t expect you How can you... " Song Deren, who has always been hot tempered, was so angry that he couldn''t stand. He almost didn''t take a breath. He said angrily, "folks! Kill the beast that is inferior to pig and dog

    The Fengshui current turns into a group of people named Ge Nanlin and a group of street mice. Everyone shouts and fights, and the angry townspeople are afraid of the awakened people. They all fight around. Even if the hoe can''t dig people, they have to kick and punch from the crack. Ge Nanlin is just a little Luo, which is not worth mentioningpared with Fang Shen. Yan Xu hates what he has done That''s great. One shot took care of him. Turn around and look at GE Nanlin''s running dogs. One by one, they are beaten to the head of a pig. Even the card creatures can''t move on the ground. If they can be beaten like this by ordinary people, it only shows that their level is too low. In the face of so many people''s fierce anger, they are absolutely unable to resist.When Tang Dynasty saw that YanXu was over, he yelled to song Deren, "Uncle De, I''ll go after Fang Shen. I''ll give it to you!"

    Song Deren was very angry, but he still told him, "be careful! Those animals can do anything

    "I see!" Tang said that people had already run away.

    Yan Xu ran forward with the Tang Dynasty, and the Tang Dynasty never stopped chasing after the outside of the town.

    After chasing a section of Lu YanXu, he asked strangely, "do you know where he is?"

    "I gave him a tracking card."

    When Fang Shen escaped from the tomb, Tang Shixia put a tracking card on Fang Shen. The card was picked up from Sun Li in Tang Dynasty. Unexpectedly, it came in great use. Tracking card, as the name suggests, is mainly used for tracking. As long as the tracking card is ced on the tracking target, he can''t run away. No matter where he escapes, he will know.

    The tracking card is also a rare card. Fang Shen not only ughtered the old man in Meizhen, but also dug the ancestral grave of the Mei family. He was even seriously injured in the Tang Dynasty. When the Tang Dynasty didn''t know that he had robbed the burial goods, he had already made up his mind to kill him. Otherwise, he would not waste a tracking card on him. He didn''t expect that it would reallye into use.

    As a matter of fact, Mr. Fang had a premeditated n. As soon as he seeded, he left immediately. Fang Shen''s strength is not low. Now there are few people who can hurt him in Tang Dynasty. It can be seen that Fang Shen is very powerful, especially he has a cheating weapon - stealth card! And his weapon level is not low, so sharp, not ordinary goods!

    What kind of organization can attract such powerful awakeners as Fang Shen? What do they do when they rob the burial objects in the tomb of meijiazu? In the Tang Dynasty, I racked my brains and couldn''t understand these things!

    There was a long way between YanXu and Tang Dynasty. They ran closer and closer. In the end, YanXu ran shoulder to shoulder with Tang Dynasty and followed the Druids.

    "How is your injury?" YanXu is still worried about the injury in Tang Dynasty.

    "All right." In the Tang Dynasty, I patted my chest to prove it.

    Yan Xu was silent for a while, and then said, "what''s wrong with other people''s strawberry fields?"

    Tang Dynasty''s two-part sneer and three-part sneer froze for a moment. He looked at Yan Xu awkwardly and decided not to tell him. At that dog''s age, who didn''t do stupid things, but he did more stupid things when he was a child than others. For example, after stealing aunt De''s house and eating unripe strawberries, aunt de caught him and told his grandfather, Tang Shi was inevitably punished. In order to revenge, he secretly took a shlight one night and buried all the green strawberries in the soil behind aunt De''s house. When Aunt de found out, all the strawberries were rotten in the soil. Such as these bad things, he did not do less when he was a child, even if his grandfather was strict with him, he was not afraid. In his heart, because he loved him most, he dared to act recklessly.

    Yan Xu hums to smile a, "you don''t say I also know, absolutely by your disaster of a don''t leave."

    "Well, I said, can you say I''m better? Am I so hurt? " Although this is a fact, the Tang Dynasty still felt that it should be refuted.

    "It''s not enough for you to roll on the ground even in military training." Yan Xu said firmly.

    "Fart!" Tang also wanted to quibble, but he first "puffed" out with a smile, "I don''t believe you didn''t do anything when you were a child to climb a tree on a wall, drag a dog''s tail and dig out a bird''s nest."

    Yan Xu said, "I haven''t done it yet."

    Tang Shiyi looked at him incredulously, "what did you do when you were a child?"

    YanXu thought for a moment. When he was a child, he learned all kinds of fighting skills besides going to school in a regr way. He either read books on weapons Expo or military strategy in his spare time. In a word, almost everything in his family was rted to military affairs, so he had no choice. Moreover, in such a strict and disciplined home, YanXu had no choice Xu has nothing to do and no children of the same age canpare with him. He always thinks that other people''s children are the same as him.

    Tang Shi looked at him sympathetically, "you are so miserable. Did you call that childhood? No wonder he always turns his elbow to the military. It turned out that he had been trained since childhood Oh, no, it should be said that it is the military talent cultivated from the birth. "

    They had already run far away from Meizhen. Tang Shi felt that the other side was still moving fast, so they had to follow. In Tang Dynasty, he regretted that he didn''t get a car out. It''s not wise to chase people with two legs in such a hurry. No matter how good his physical fitness is, after all, it''s still * * FanTai. Fang Shen''s moving speed may be due to the use of transportation.

 Chapter 92

    <h4>Chapter 92</h4>

    But they had already run into the wilderness, and there was no one around. After removing the lush trees on the roadside, there was only one wilderness left. They had no choice but to continue to chase, hoping to pick up a car on the road and drive.

    The sky didn''t fulfill people''s wishes. They ran far away on their two legs and didn''t see a car. They could only continue to track bitterly.

    Fang Shen wasted a lot of Yuan Neng to use his stealth card in the early morning. He didn''t dare to use his stealth card again. This is a good time to deal with him. Otherwise, his yuan Neng will be full after today, and his stealth card will be a big trouble in the afternoon, In Tang Dynasty, he felt that the distance was getting closer and closer, and Fang Shen seemed to stop.

    Fang Shen got off from an SUV. There was a man waiting for him on the side of the road. He was tall and powerful, and his eyes were evil. When he saw Fang Shening, he said sarcastically, "what did you say at that time? Ten days is enough? What day is it now? Next time, don''t talk too much, just do what you say. "

    "ck five, are you qualified to talk about me? Have you finished your task? " Fang Shen retorted and went to the other side in a good mood. Compared with the tall and powerful ck five, Fang Shen was much smaller and thinner. He had a in face. If he didn''t have a strong card, no one would have seen him in the crowd.

    ck five''s sarcastic look remained unchanged, "my task is confidential, even you can''t..."

    ck five''s voice suddenly can''t stop, eyes sharp look to the SUV.

    At this time, another man came down from the SUV. He was tall, handsome and had a smile on his face. When he saw ck five, he said hello to the other gentry and said, "gentry, who is this man? Don''t you want to introduce it? "

    If the Tang Dynasty is here, you can definitely recognize who this man is. He is Lu Chuan, who pursued the Tang Dynasty six months ago!

    Lu Chuan''s appearance is not to be said. He is absolutely a first-ss handsome guy. In University, even if he has the appearance of Tang Dynasty, Lu Chuan can definitely rank in the top three. In addition, he has the means. No matter men or women, he can easily control it. Otherwise, Tang Dynasty in thest life will not be in his hands.

    ck Wuyi knows what''s going on when he hears such a disgusting and disgusting name. Fang Shen is a rotten son who likes men, and he still likes to be liked by men. If it wasn''t for the end of the world, no one would want to be a man with Fang Shen''s appearance. Now that he has strength, it''s his turn to pick a handsome guy instead of a handsome guy.

    ck five was originally very disgusted with forming a team with Fang Shen. Let alone forming a team, he felt sick when he saw him, but he couldn''t help it. This was the above meaning, and he could only ept it.

    ck five disgusted stare to square gentry, tone is not good, "you unexpectedly bring outsider to see me? Have you forgotten the order of the organization? "

    "Of course, I didn''t forget it. Don''t worry. Achuan is one of my own. Thanks to his help, Meizhen''s affairs will be even longer or the ancient tomb will not be opened. If it wasn''t for his information, I didn''t know there was something strange about the ancient tomb. The ancient tomb was like a ball. It couldn''t be dug through or broken. I couldn''t do anything. It took so long. Fortunately, achuan knows that there are descendants of the Mei family, and the secret of opening the tomb lies in that person. Only then can I open the tomb with the blood of the descendants of the Mei family. "

    This misunderstanding is big. Lu Chuan is suffering. He doesn''t know that the secret of opening the tomb lies in the Tang Dynasty. He is talking nonsense!

    When he arrived at the entrance of Meizhen town in Tang Dynasty, Lu Chuan saw him. At that time, Fang Shen asked him to go to the entrance to see if there was any good meat. Every day he ate serrated rat meat, he had to vomit. Lu Chuan didn''t expect to see Tang Shi there.

    He had thought that Tang Dynasty must have died in Lincheng. At the time of the disaster, Lu Chuan came to Meizhen to inquire about the treasure of the Mei family on the order of Tang Qi. Unexpectedly, the disaster happened at this time. On that night, fireballs all over the sky hit Lincheng, but Meizhen was intact. At that time, Lu Chuan was still d that he had escaped the disaster, but this is not the case. At the end of the present day, the disaster happened In the ordinary times, no ce is a paradise.

    Originally, Lu Chuan lived a good life in Meizhen. Ever since Fang Shen came, he has been liked by Fang Shen for no reason. Fang Shen is really powerful. Even if Lu Chuan is also an awakener, he is far inferior to Fang Shen. Lu Chuan also learned about yuan Nengjing from Fang Shen. In order to be stronger, he felt it was not impossible to ept Fang Shen reluctantly. In such a dangerous era, he thought In order to survive and not be enved, he had to be stronger. So he changed from the initial rejection 180 degrees, and the gentry became more friendly. They soon established a "love rtionship".

    After seeing that Tang Dynasty came to Meizhen, Lu Chuan''s mind became active again. Lu Chuan, a heavy weight in the Tang Dynasty, knows very well that it is absolutely impossible for him to wake up because of his dullness and stupidity. There is only one way for him to live up to now - selling his face and ass!

    If there is any capital for the stupid and stupid Tang Shi, it is definitely his appearance. When Lu Chuan saw the Tang Dynasty, he also saw YanXu walking around the Tang Dynasty. YanXu was upright and serious, which was very deterrent. When he went to that station, he would say and do nothing. Everyone knew that he was absolutely strong, so Lu Chuan was more sure that he could survive the Tang Dynasty and that he could not get away from the powerful man around him.Of course, Lu Chuan didn''t use the idea of the Tang Dynasty, but he wanted to use the man around him to deal with Fang Shen. That''s why he said that the secret of opening the curtain was hidden in the descendants of the Mei family, who had already arrived in Meizhen. Lu Chuan knew that Fang Shen was crazy to open the tomb. Knowing this secret, he would definitely have the idea of the Tang Dynasty. At that time, the person around him had better be able to solve Fang Shen easily, so that he would be free. Otherwise, he would be haunted by such a ck, short and frustrated man. Every time he looked at him, he would feel sick for a long time, let alone sleep with him.

    Lu Chuan and I hate to go to bed every other night.

    He was still waiting for the news of Fang Shen''s killing in his residence. In Lu Chuan''s eyes, a tall and handsome man like Yan Xu should have been able to fight Fang Shen''s ck and low frustration. However, Lu Chuan didn''t wait for the news of Fang Shen''s killing, but he waited for Fang Shen who came back to take him away. At that moment, he wanted to be killed in front of Fang Shen. Of course, this kind of thing can''t happen. Lu Chuan wants to live more than anyone else. As long as he can live, it doesn''t matter if he continues to be disgusted. That''s why he appears here.

    The disgust and disgust in Hei Wu''s eyes were not hidden. Lu Chuan could see it clearly. He thought to himself that this man had better drive him away, so that he could leave Fang Shen. Now that he knew the use of Yuan Neng Jing, he coaxed him out of the way to get it. It would be a day before he became stronger.

    Sure enough, ck five cold voice way: "you n to take him?"

    Fang Shen looked at Lu Chuan, but Lu Chuan still kept smiling. No matter what he thought, he still loved Fang Shen very much on the surface. Fang Shen was his heart, his motivation and belief to live, and he could not lose him for a moment. Otherwise, he was the fish that was short of water and was determined to die. In fact, he wanted to die immediately. The farther he died, the more he died Well, it''s better not to see.

    The improvement of the awakener''s level leads to the improvement of his physical fitness, not his IQ. Fang Shen likes men for so many years. Lu Chuan is still the first one who treats him so well. How can he abandon him? It is absolutely necessary to take it with you as a small cotton padded jacket, even if it vites the regtions of the organization.

    "I n to take achuan back to the organization. Although he is mediocre, he is at least an awakened person. As long as he is cultivated well and has enough yuan Neng Jing for him, his level should be raised soon. I will be responsible for improving his level. You don''t have to worry about that."

    ck five frowned and looked at Lu Chuan. Lu Chuan''s smiling face looked very hypocritical. He sneered: "you are willing, and don''t ask people if you are willing."

    "Of course achuan would, wouldn''t he?" Fang Shen looked at Lu Chuan''s handsome face again. He liked it.

    Lu Chuan''s eyes were doting, and his smile was sweet. His throat moved and his nausea was suppressed. "Of course, I don''t want to separate from the gentry."

    Fang Shen nodded with satisfaction and said to Heiwu, "do you hear me? Now let''s go. I believe that for the sake ofpleting my task, I will be allowed to stay. "

    ck five turned and went to the car. It was the business of Fang Shen and had nothing to do with him.

    Just walked two steps, ck five suddenly stopped, eyes vignt look to the roadside dense trees, burst to drink, "who is where?! Come out

    The two figures immediately jumped out of the trees and rushed to the three people standing in the middle of the road.

    These two people are not others, it is Tang and Yan Xu, Tang ran while shouting, "that dwarf!"

    Lu Chuan''s heart was dead, and he thought that he would be bound up with this ck short setbackpletely. Unexpectedly, this time, he turned around and saw that the man who came was the powerful man he had high hopes for! However, at the same time of seeing Yan Xu, of course, I also saw Tang Shi running over together.

    ck five and Fang Shen had already pointed out the cards and squeezed them into their hands. To Tang''s surprise, their cards were of good quality. They were even more curious about this organization. What organization had such strength and financial resources?

    As soon as Lu Chuan saw that the war was about to begin, he quickly hid away. He took it for granted. Among the three, only he was the weakest. In order to prevent "getting in the way", he consciously gave up the battlefield.

    YanXu rushed out very fast. Tang Dynasty followed him. YanXu drank, "stay on one side

    In Tang Dynasty, he had to stop and walk slowly to watch the battle under a big tree by the side of the road.

 Chapter 93

    <h4>Chapter 93</h4>

    Yan Xu didn''t want Tang Dynasty toe here because he was afraid that he would use the scythe again. Hisbat de had been destroyed and he had no other weapons in his hand. As long as he started, he would definitely use the scythe. Once used, with the influence of the scythe, Tang Dynasty didn''t know how long it would take to kill.

    But all this is not the case in Lu Chuan''s view. He thought that Tang Dynasty really relied on selling his ass to pick up this man. No wonder he didn''t know YanXu. The situation of YanXu at that time was that he couldn''t even get down the building. No one had seen him even in hismunity. Lu Chuan only knew that the blind date of Tang Dynasty was a disabled and ugly man. The best ce for the disabled in this era was to die. He was definitely not the tall and handsome man in front of him.

    ck five sneered: "you really have the ability to let people follow you here. It''s a shame!"

    Fang Shen was tense all over, and a strange shaped machete appeared in his hand, waiting for Yan Xu to enter the attack area, retorted: "don''t look down on him! He''s very strong! "

    "Hiss." ck five sneered, "no matter how strong he is, he can beat us both? The awakened one with such strength has not yet been born

    In the process of running, YanXu materialized the ice fire devil''s heart sword, and a card appeared in his other hand. He didn''t even look at Hei Wu one more time, pointed to him and popped up a card, and rushed straight to "the dwarf" Fang Shen. He dared to hurt Tang Shi, which he couldn''t forgive anyway!

    ck five in see Yan Xu light out weapon of time, pupil suddenly shrink, startled Leng in the spot.

    Purple epic quality!

    Ice fire magic heart sword!!

    When that card fell to the ground, a huge object suddenly appeared in the field of vision of several people. This card was the one YanXu got at level 8, which made Tang Dynasty gnash his teeth for a long time. It was also the card that Tang Dynasty coveted to get cheekily! Before, YanXu even said that he could give it to Tang Shi, but now, what Tang Shi really wanted was this card, but YanXu didn''t give it to him. He said nothing, which made Tang Shi depressed for several days.

    YanXu didn''t give it to him because he was stingy, but because he wanted to protect Tang Shi. He didn''t want Tang Shi to be farther and farther away from him after he had strong strength. In the end, YanXu didn''t want to see it, so he wouldn''t give it to Tang Shi anyway.

    If you want to say which one of the minion cards is the most powerful and has the highest killing power, which can attack far away and defend near. It is no doubt that YanXu''s minion card is the angry owl beast!

    This card is definitely the most powerful of all minion cards.

    The owl beast has its own mana, which can cause spell damage to the enemy. The "tornado" it creates has no ce for the enemy to escape. As long as it is within the attack range of tornado attribute, the enemy within 10 meters will have 0 per second. 5 damage, and reduce it by 1. 5 attacks and 15% movement speed,sting for 1 minute! Not only that, the owl beast''s "tenacity aura" can increase the armor value of friends within 20 meters by 3 points, which is more than twice as high as the real iron fierce armor''s defense. The owl beast''s "resistant skin" can not only reduce the duration of harmful effects, but also y an immune role to some spells.

    Most importantly, it''s a purple epic quality card!

    This card is perfect. It''s the first time that YanXu has used it. It''s obviously angered by Fangshen.

    As soon as the angry owl beast appeared, it made a sound like a bird, not a bird, not a beast, not a beast!

    As soon as it was about 2 meters wide, it felt oppressive. The owl was like a huge bird magnified countless times. It walked upright and covered with grayish brown steel feathers. These feathers were metallic one by one. How about the specific defense? The toes wanted to know that it was absolutely frightening. Only the steel feathers in the abdomen were silver white, and a pair of ck horns on the head were hard It''s hard and sharp. It has a bird''s head and a beast''s mouth. Its eyes are golden. It has no pupils. Its two ws are as fat as bear''s paws. Its original wings be two strong arms, and its hands be sharp ws. It can absolutely crush a person''s head.

    The steel feather on the neck is ck. It''s covered with a big round cake made of gold. It''s hung around the neck and dressed like an elder or a priest. Maybe it''s for the sake of beauty. There''s a beautiful green feather hanging below the big round cake. It''s not gorgeous. It''s not borate. It''s not vicious. It''s definitely strength It''s just that the servant''s temper is not very good. Under normal circumstances, he is in a state of anger.

    I only heard of such a servant card in thest life of Tang Dynasty, but I haven''t seen it. It''s my first time to see it today. It''s really an eye opener!

    Not only in the Tang Dynasty, but also Heiwu, Fangshen and Lu Chuan, who were hiding to watch the battle, were frightened by this servant. Such a terrible servant did not look at his strength, but only his appearance. The arrogant and arrogant look and despising eyes of the owl beast are enough to show its strength.

    ck five immediately regained his mind and threw his card on the ground. Suddenly, a ck hole of the size of a manhole cover appeared on the ground. Five hyenas came out of the ck hole. The hyenas were thin and thin, with circles of ck money spots on their yellowish fur. They bowed their waist, bared their teeth and roared at the owls. They approached carefully and surrounded them, ready to attack at any time .Call card? Another rare card!

    This person actually has a hyena calling card, which is also very rare. The calling card is not fixed. How many hyenas can be summoned depends on the cardholder''s own ability. If you have a high level, it is possible to summon dozens of hyenas. If the level strength is not enough, it is normal to summon one or two. ck five can summon five hyenas at a time, which is very powerful. I have to say that the members of that mysterious organization are really not simple.

    Even if ck five summons five hyenas at a time, he is still sweating and pale when facing the owl beast. He has already thought of his own end. His card can''t match each other''s card. He only hopes that hyenas and gentry can drag this terrible servant creature to escape. He must send the information out.

    But Fang Shen had the same idea. He wanted to leave the mess to Heiwu. He took the opportunity to leave and return the funeral articles from the big tomb to the organization. In this way, he could stay with Lu Chuan and live in this chaotic end of life. Unfortunately, his yuanneng is wasted too much today. Otherwise, he can definitely escape by using the stealth card. Now, even if he can barely use the stealth card once, he will show up in a few seconds. Damn it!

    The angry owl beast doesn''t think about those twists and turns. It has been summoned. It must kill all sides to calm down its anger. A "small tornado" directly smashes into the enemy camp. The diameter of the high-speed swirling vortex column is nearly 5 meters. Where it goes, it flies sand and rocks. Everything is swept up into the sky and smashed by a powerful tornado!

    Five hyenas were smashed head-on before theyunched an attack. They felt the danger. They ran away wailing, but there was still time. The tail of the Tornado had swept them and quickly sucked them into the whirlpool. With the rapid rotation of the tornado, they could still hear the scream of the hyenas. ck five''s face changed greatly and they turned around to escape. But where could he escape The angry owl beast smashed a rge tornado" to him head-on. The tornado shrouded the surrounding 10 meters, and no one could run away.

    Seeing this, Fang Shen has no time to think about whether he will run out of Yuan energy. He immediatelyunches the stealth card and disappears from the original ce. Even if he is invisible, he can''t get rid of the attribute damage of the owl beast tornado. His speed has slowed down and he is suffering from spell damage. Fang Shen runs out of Yuan energy before he takes two steps.

    YanXu rushes forward, and the ice fire evil heart sword has split towards Fang Shen. Fang Shen is shocked, and his speed is slowed down, but YanXu''s speed is not affected at all. Turning around, Lu Chuan stands outside the tornado, and Fang Shen shouts, "ah Chuan! Come and help me

    Lu Chuan put his hands around his chest, but he stood still, ready to look on coldly.

    Yan Xu''s sword fell down. When Fang Shen fell to the ground, his eyes were full of disbelief. The man who said he loved him and wanted to be with him gave up on him at this time. During his stay in Meizhen, Fang Shen gave all yuan Nengjing collected to Lu Chuan to improve his strength. He wanted Lu Chuan to join the organization with him. They could be together forever, but he didn''t expect

    There''s no suspense about this battle. Since YanXu showed his servant card, he didn''t intend to let them go. Fang Shen and Heiwu were both killed. As for why only Lu Chuan was left behind, it was because YanXu knew this man, not in reality, but when he was investigating the Tang Dynasty, he noticed that this man was the craziest pursuer of the Tang Dynasty, even though it was already in the Tang Dynasty After going on a blind date with him, this man also went to his neighborhood to find Tang Dynasty. At that time, he was watched by Jianghuai, so YanXu didn''t move him, waiting for the meaning of Tang Dynasty.

    Although their cards are very good, it''s a pity that even if they use the card bag, even the best cards will disappear after the owner''s death. It''s a pity that in the Tang Dynasty, tut tut mouth with regret, strolled over and touched Fang Shen''s body, but no stolen burial objects were found.

    At this time, Lu Chuan took the initiative toe over and wanted to make friends with them, "thank you for saving me, otherwise I don''t know where I will be taken by them."

    Yan Xu takes a look at Lu Chuan, but he doesn''t make a sound. He puts away the servant card and follows the Tang Dynasty to look for burial objects.

    Tang Dynasty directly ignored the existence of Lu Chuan and concentrated on looking for burial objects. Since there was no burial objects on the body, they had to go to the car to find them, but they didn''t find them.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he turned his eyes to Lu Chuan, who was standing beside him, and said coldly, "where are the things?"

    Lu Chuan''s original intention is to get to know Yan Xu. It''s a pity that he doesn''t make friends with such a powerful awakener. Although the Tang Dynasty was good-looking, he did not refuse it. He took advantage of the Tang contract and asked to hold on to the Tang Dynasty. The original n was good. Unfortunately, it is the end of the world now. Money is a fart, and it is no longer omnipotent. Now only strength is everything. With strength, there is a life preserver. With the help of Fang Shen''s ck and low hand, he has reached level 2 and has a certain degree of confidence He has the ability to protect himself, so now he doesn''t even pay attention to Tang Qi, and he has no patience to deal with the "ordinary man" in Tang Dynasty.

    Lu Chuan used to disguise, even if he didn''t want to pay attention to Tang Dynasty, he was still gentle and amiable on the surface, "what? I haven''t seen it. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was cold and sober. When facing Lu Chuan, he didn''tugh at YanXu any more. He was so cold that YanXu noticed this. He was still carefully observing the reaction of this "fanatical pursuer" in Tang Dynasty. He didn''t expect that he would be so cold, which made him feel a little relieved.The battle de has been destroyed. At present, the only thing that can be used in the Tang Dynasty is the insect w taken from the ghoul. An insect w appeared in Tang Shi''s hand. Tang Shi lowered his eyes and stroked the sharp inner edge of the insect w. His expression was chilly. "Are you sure you haven''t seen it?"

    Yan Xu was puzzled by the reaction of the Tang Dynasty. Generally speaking, as long as he showed his weapon, it showed that he wanted to kill people, whether alien or human.

    When Lu Chuan saw that in the Tang Dynasty, he was not afraid to use that strange thing to cut him. But he was afraid that Yan Xu would be encouraged to kill him in the Tang Dynasty. Yan Xu could easily kill ck five and Fang Shen. Fang Shen was the most powerful awakener in Lu Chuan''s eyes, and that ck five was not weak, at least at level 8 These are the two powerful awakeners who have just been killed by YanXu. How can Lu Chuan not be afraid.

 Chapter 94

    <h4>Chapter 94</h4>

    Lu Chuan tried to recall the grudge between himself and the Tang Dynasty. Apart from his endless struggle, they had no deep hatred. His previous behavior was called "infatuation" at most, and the Tang Dynasty didn''t kill him because of this?

    Lu Chuanughed a little reluctantly, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Do you think I''m with them? Of course not. I was forced out by the gentry Fang. Now that they both died, I''m too happy. How can I hide things for them? You Don''t you want to kill me because I''ve been after you before? "

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu really didn''t know what rtionship Lu Chuan had with Fang Shen and Heiwu. As soon as they got here, they were found by the instinct of ck five beast, and they could only rush out of the trees. They didn''t know what happened before. But Tang Dynasty had their own thoughts. Could they survive in Fang Shen, a murderous viin, and he was really innocent? Naturally, it''s impossible. Of course, it''s not difficult for Lu Chuan to survive because of his tact. It''s intriguing how he survived.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it seemed that he was disgusted by Lu Chuan''s words. In a sh, he was in front of Lu Chuan. The insect w was also on his neck. The sharp w de was close to Lu Chuan''s throat.

    How fast!

    This is Lu Chuan''s first reaction. From the perspective of his level 2 awakener, he can''t avoid this attack. Is he wrong? In fact, he was also an awakener in the Tang Dynasty, and his level was higher than him?! Thinking of this, Lu Chuan is crazy, especially being threatened with life!

    Tang Shi tone Sen Han, "I repeat, where is the thing?"

    Before the Tang Dynasty, it was strange why Fang Shen knew so well about Mei family''s ancestral grave, even about Mei family''sst blood. When he saw Lu Chuan and Fang Shen together, what did he not understand? Tang Qi was determined to get the treasure of the Mei family. He did not hesitate to let Lu Chuan y for many years. He pursued the Tang Dynasty. He did not give up even in the end. I don''t know where they had such a big obsession. But in the end, the Tang Dynasty was really in their hands.

    In thest Tang Dynasty, I didn''t meet Lu Chuan and Tang Qi until I went to Xianglong city. Before that, he thought they were all dead. I didn''t expect to meet so soon. If the Meijia tomb really needs the blood of the descendants of the Meijia family to be opened, it is obvious that the Meijia Tomb of thest generation had not been opened, and it was not experienced in the Tang Dynasty. Naturally, I did not know that Lu Chuan was in Meizhen. In this life, many things have changed due to the rebirth of the butterfly effect in the Tang Dynasty, and the history is obviously different from that of the previous life.

    The reason why he was so sure that Lu Chuan knew the location of things in the Tang Dynasty was that Lu Chuan wanted those things very much, not only him, but also Tangqi. So the Tang Dynasty decided that he must know.

    Lu Chuan took a look at Yan Xu. He was still standing in the same ce, as if he would not stop anything in Tang Dynasty. Lu Chuan was very nervous. When he saw Tang Shi''s face again, it had changed from tension to fear. He was almost sure that Tang Shi really wanted to kill him. It was not a joke. He was so afraid that his heart was tight.

    "Don''t be impulsive in Tang Dynasty. I didn''t offend you before. If you really want to find something, you''d better go to the car. When I met Fang Shen, he didn''t take anything in his hand and didn''t tell me. Even if you killed me, I didn''t know."

    "Is it?" "Then you''d better die," he said

    "I know!" Lu Chuan suddenly yelled. The insect w that Tang Shi had cut at him stopped and asked him to finish. Lu Chuan was cold sweating and his face turned pale, "in Under the driver''s seat, he will be used to keeping things there... "

    Tang Dynasty did not hesitate. He put away the ws and turned to find the position Lu Chuan said. He was not afraid of Lu Chuan''s conspiracy or his escape. As long as Tang Dynasty wanted, he could kill him anytime and anywhere. In the Tang Dynasty, when the driver''s seat was lifted, three ancient wooden boxes were found inside. Now it''s gettingte, and it''s hard to see what''s engraved on the boxes. In the Tang Dynasty, the three ancient wooden boxes were taken out, and then they were sent to the small grid, ready to free up their hands to clean up Lu Chuan.

    When Lu Chuan went to look for things in the car in Tang Dynasty, he could not help retreating. When Tang Dynasty looked up at him, Lu Chuan almost put all his strength into running. That speed is not bad. Anyone who meets the crisis of life and death will burst out with the potential to surpass ordinary people.

    Tang Dynasty wanted to chase him, but he heard a few gunshots and cries for help, not far from them. A trace of disappointment shed in YanXu''s eyes. Tang Dynasty''s attention was focused on Lu Chuan, but he didn''t notice this detail. YanXu quickly got on the SUV left by Fang Shen and called out, "go, save people!"

    With such a hesitation in Tang Dynasty, Lu Chuan had already got into the dense trees and ran out of sight. Tang Shi had to get on the bus first and wait to see him next time. He must take his dog''s life. It''s also up to him to continue to live. The night in the wild is very dangerous. The awakened people who are not high-level and strong do not dare to sleep alone in the wild. Whether Lu Chuan can live through the night depends on his nature It''s over.

    Tang of course hope that he will continue to live, do not personally de him, difficult to solve the heart of hate! YanXu ms the steering wheel, and the SUV rushes to the direction of the gun. On the road, YanXu seems to ask Tang Shi unintentionally, "why kill him?"

    Tang Shi chuckled, "he is Fang Shen''s aplice. Shouldn''t I kill him?"

    "You..." YanXu wanted to ask him what kind of rtionship he had with that Luchuan. He just opened his mouth and was interrupted by the Tang Dynasty."There is no" you "saying, I am me, he is him." In Tang Dynasty, he was cold and didn''t want to talk about anything about Lu Chuan. He was a scum.

    Yan Xu had no choice but to ask. The sound of the gun was getting closer and closer. When he got closer, he could still hear the man''s wildughter. With the man''s roar and the woman''s scream, Tang Shi already knew what was going on. He had seen so many things in thest life. It was difficult for human beings to survive in such an environment, not only because the alien race was too cruel, but also because of the filth and decay of human nature.

    When thew has lost its binding force, the ordinary people who have been oppressed for a long time suddenly get powerful power, or the originally evil and cruel people get powerful power. It''s not revenge and resentment. Even if they abuse the weaker people without injustice and resentment, they can also feel the vanity of being afraid and awed by others, and watch the weak people plead for themselves The distorted pride will only make them more inhumane.

    In thest half a year or so, YanXu has obviously be immune to such things. Tang Shi takes a look at him and sees that he is still driving calmly without any unnecessary reaction. It seems that he has been polished out.

    As the Tang Dynasty guessed, it is not the alien attacking people, but the human being''s dilemma.

    An obviously modified off-road vehicle was parked not far away. Several men surrounded a bus. All the young people sitting on the bus were student like. Now they were all in a mess. They all screamed and crowded into the corridor of the bus. They didn''t dare to get close to the window. All the windows of the bus were broken. A body was still hanging on one of the windows. It should have been stolen With a shot in the head, blood flowed down the wall of the car and kept dripping. There were two bodies lying on the ground, both boys.

    A man with a face full of flesh, carrying a rifle on his shoulder, yelling excitedly, like a crazy wild dog, with a man on the sole of his foot, struggling constantly, "brothers! Kill all the men and leave the women. When you are satisfied, you can sell or kill them! "

    After the man said this, he took a rifle with one hand, put the muzzle down, put it into the mouth of the boy who stepped on his feet, and fired a shot leisurely.

    At the sound of the gun, other people immediately cheered and responded. They raised their guns and aimed at the students on the bus. The students screamed for help again. Although they knew that no one woulde to save them in such a wilderness, they still instinctively hoped to be saved.

    Tang Shi took another look at YanXu. Sure enough, his eyes were red. He was obviously angry and stepped on the brake. Tang Shi almost knocked his head on the windshield. YanXu had spun out of the cab like the wind. A few jumps came to the side of the man with a face full of flesh. With a wave of the big sword, he cut off his arm with a gun.

    "Ah

    The man screamed, fell to the ground, looked at his suddenly broken arm, blood sprayed out like rain, and looked at the man standing beside him in horror.

    When the men''s aplices heard the cry, they all turned their guns and aimed at the man who suddenly appeared. They were secretly frightened. They didn''t even know when the man was approaching. Yan Xu single holding a big sword, sword tip against the man''s neck.

    The others were surprised to see the sword in his hand and said, "it''s the awakened one!"

    The man with the broken arm has already lost his consciousness in pain. Hispanion panicked and said, "boy, I advise you not to mess around. We are from the Lin Gang in Qi county. If you touch our people, the whole Lin Gang will not let you go."

    The other person didn''t speak so well. He shot YanXu quietly. Fortunately, it was toote and his sight was not good. The man didn''t dare to hold YanXu''s head and hit YanXu''s chest. The gun sound again led to the scream of the students in the car.

    YanXu was shot and stood still. The shooter knew that he had hit him. He burst outughing. "Boy, dare toe to Taisui''s head and touch the ground, and don''t pee ording to... "

    That person''s voice gradually small down, finally dissipate in the night, a few people all stare big eyes looking at Yan Xu, they all saw, just that shot really hit, but this person unexpectedly safe and sound, even don''t move, is in hard support or he wore armor?

    "I''ve said many times that if you meet people like this, just kill them. Don''t waste time with them." A casual voice with a little disdain and ridicule came, and a beautiful young man came slowly, as if it was a walk after dinner, which was ipatible with the tense atmosphere at the moment.

    Everyone''s eyes turned to this man, and someone yelled, "who are you?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, he said, "I''m not qualified to know who I am."

    "What are you talking about?! You bastard... "

    The figure of Tang Dynasty suddenly moved. When he swam among several people, someone would fall down. After killing people, Tang Dynasty habitually dropped the bloodstain on the insect ws and slowly raised his mouth, as if very satisfied with his masterpiece. Except for the bus, there was no one standing except Tang Dynasty and YanXu. All of them were killed by a blow and could not die any more.

    Yan Xu frowned, this small action did not escape Tang Shi''s eyes, tone slightly ironic smile way: "what''s the matter, major Yan, see me kill you ufortable?"

    Yan Xu is really ufortable. He can look directly at the Tang Dynasty and kill the alien without hesitation, but he can''t watch the Tang Dynasty kill the human with the same decisive means. If Tang Dynasty was still influenced by the scythe of the dead and killed people, at least the responsibility can be attributed to the scythe of the dead. But now Tang Dynasty is clearly not affected, so it can kill these people without blinking an eye. How can Yan Xu feelfortable?Yan Xu didn''t mean that these people shouldn''t be killed, but he didn''t like the way of killing people in Tang Dynasty, which made him feel that human life was as cheap as a straw in Tang Dynasty''s eyes.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was supposed to be a carefree young master of a rich family. He was a simple college student who didn''t know the world. What made him like this? Four years ago, when he saw zero Tang, it was not like this. What happened to him?

 Chapter 95

    <h4>Chapter 95</h4>

    Yan Xu looks at Tang Shi with aplicated look. Tang Shi says, "do you want to stay for dinner?"

    Yan Xu looks at the man who is in aa because he has lost too much blood. He is so wicked that he can''t keep him, but he can''t wait for him to do it. Tang Dynasty has already done it for him, and the method is neat. A worm''s w cuts off the man''s head, and the blood is like a fallen pot, quickly soaking the surroundingnd.

    All the people on the bus saw that they had killed people. No one dared to make a noise. No one dared to act rashly without knowing whether it was really safe.

    YanXu took the ice fire magic heart sword and said to the people on the bus: "can the car still drive? Come along if you can. We need to get out of here as soon as possible

    It''spletely dark. There''s gunfire and a strong smell of blood. The alien race will soon gather around. It''s better to leave soon.

    Yan Xu finish saying, turn round to return to walk, by the way hold Tang Shi''s arm to pull to walk.

    "Well, even if you are angry, don''t vent it in this way. At least I have hands and feet. How ugly it is to be dragged by you like this."

    "Shut up Yan Xu drinks a low, continue to mug head to drive.

    "Oh." Tang Shi chuckled, "really angry? You have to have a reason to be angry. If you really can''t stand me killing people, then I ask you, is it wrong for me to kill them? Should they be killed? "

    YanXu opens the door, throws Tang Shi in rudely, ms it shut again, and then goes back to the driver''s seat and drives away.

    He deliberately slowed down so that the damaged bus behind him could catch up. The students still had a conscience. After they left, several brave students ran out of the car and carried the body of the killed ssmate back to the bus. It was estimated that they didn''t want to be eaten by wild animals.

    Tang Shi also saw this scene from the rear-view mirror and sneered, "it''s unnecessary."

    "Shut up Yan Xu suddenly broke out. Tang Shi was stunned by his roar. He turned to look at him. Yan Xu was like a lion trying to bear his anger. He was wheezing and panting. His eyes were staring at the road ahead. Instead of looking at Tang Shi, he said in a loud voice: "why on earth did you be like this?! Where is Tang Shi who used to be kind, simple, cheerful and lively? You are not like him at all

    Tang Shi was silent for a moment and said with a smile: "the former Tang Shi has died."

    It''s true. It''s true that Tang Dynasty was already dead, but God pitied him and let him live again.

    Yan Xu angrily hammered the steering wheel, and was very dissatisfied with the exnation of this kind of rotten street in the Tang Dynasty. As everyone knows, what the Tang Dynasty said was true.

    Quietly opened a section of road, Yan Xu just adjusted his mood, said in a deep voice: "what makes you be like this?"

    Tang Shiqi said, "what''s wrong with me now, making you so unhappy?"

    "I don''t like to see you kill people with that indifferent attitude! You make me feel strange. I don''t think I ever know you. This is not the reaction of a college student who just left school. I really want to know what happened to make you change so thoroughly! "

    Tang Shi didn''t get angry. He still spoke in a casual tone. "Can I wait until the day I''m killed to be the Tang Shi you know?"

    "I didn''t say that, and I won''t let you die." Yan Xu exins in a hurry.

    When Tang Dynasty was silent, he stared in the rearview mirror for a long time and then said, "is it wrong that I said ''kill one stone with superfluous actions''

    YanXu subconsciously looked in the rearview mirror, and immediately opened his eyes.

    Tang Shi was right. In order to leave the bloody ce, he was going to take the students to move. But the students carried the dead ssmates to the bus. The bus was just like an open car. The ss around the bus had already been broken. The smell of blood in the bus was far away. Behind the bus, there were a group of creatures with green eyes. Don''t think about it I also know what it is - blue eyed grey wolf.

    Hunt the king in the dark!

    It''s not that Yan Xu didn''t expect this, but that he just put all his mind on the change of Tang Dynasty. He misunderstood the meaning of Tang Dynasty''s words. He thought that Tang Dynasty was saying that it was unnecessary to take people away when they were dead. Unexpectedly, Tang Dynasty was saying that it was unnecessary for him to take them away.

    Isn''t that unnecessary? It directly attracted the blue eyed gray wolves.

    Wolves have been cruel and United since ancient times. If you can avoid them without provoking them, you should try to avoid them. YanXu didn''t stop and went on. The bus in the back probably noticed the wolves chasing behind. It began to elerate and soon caught up with them.

    Tang Shi silently looked at the night outside the window, felt the cool night wind, and said, "in fact, just now, even if I really want to kill Luchuan, would you stop me?"

    YanXu did not argue, his reaction has given the answer to Tang, YanXu is not ready to let him kill Luchuan.

    "Why did you kill him?" In Tang Dynasty, he wanted to kill Fang Shen. Yan Xu understood that, but Lu Chuan was his college ssmate and an admirer who pursued him for several years. How could Tang Dynasty have the heart to kill him? So he didn''t stop him at that time. He just wanted to see if Tang Dynasty was such a heartless person. To his disappointment, Tang Dynasty really wanted to kill Lu Chuan, so he took him away.

    Tang Shi did not answer the rhetorical question, "why did you stop it?"Yan Xu has just been pressed down, and his angeres up again, "are you doing this to those who love you? He pursued you for so long, even if there is a mistake, at least you should be soft hearted. Why are you so hard hearted? "

    Heart of stone? It turns out that YanXu thought of him that way.

    This sentence really made Tang Shiugh. It was a big joke. "How do you know he loves me?"

    Yan Xu took a look at him, Tang Shi didn''t wait for him to answer and said: "don''t say that he pursued me for such a long time is love. There are many reasons for a person to have such motivation, which may not be the one shown. The more he says that he loves you, the heart is often the opposite."

    Yan Xu''s heart was severely stabbed, as if a fine steel needle one by one stuck in Yan Xu''s heart, his hand holding the steering wheel was more and more hard, his voice almost could not help shaking, "then I, I am also like Lu Chuan in your heart, do you have other intentions?"

    Tang put away his smile and looked at Yan Xu seriously, "do you love me?"

    Yan Xu closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "otherwise, what do you think we are doing?"

    Tang Shi affirmed: "YanXu, you don''t love me, you know better than anyone in your heart."

    Yan Xu almost could not bear to roar: "I don''t love you? I don''t love you. I''m crazy to remind you all day? Do you really or pretend you don''t understand? "

    Tang Shi was still in a good mood and said: "you love the person who was four years ago, not me. The reason why you dislike my killing and my indifference is that I am more and more far away from the person in your mind. Up to now, you can''t find the shadow of that person in me. Except for my appearance, I havepletely be another person, so you are worried, you are worried Anger, you get angry, but you have to be clear that you don''t love me. "

    Yan Xu opened his mouth, but he couldn''t refute it. He didn''t expect that he always thought so in Tang Dynasty.

    Tang''s words hit the nail on the head andpletely analyzed YanXu''s inner world.

    Tang Shi looked at the night in silence. His eyes inadvertently showed sadness. Fate was too fond of teasing people.

    In the Tang Dynasty of thest generation, he was trampled on wantonly at the beginning, and finally died in the hands of his "lover" and rtives. However, the person who loved him never confessed to him from the beginning to the end, and could not see any trace of his love except losing his temper with him every day.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he recognized many people, but he could not see YanXu clearly. He could not deny that he still had some expectations for YanXu. Tang also thought that his change might make Yan Xu unhappy, so he didn''t expect to be a lover after he was born again. If he could be a friend of life and death, everyone would be happy, and it would be a good ending.

    Unfortunately, YanXuunched an attack on the Tang Dynasty before he knew his mind clearly. The defense of the Tang Dynasty became weaker and weaker, and he knew more and more clearly that what YanXu liked was the Tang Dynasty of thest generation. Although he scolded him for being stupid and stupid at that time, he still liked that kind of Tang Dynasty in his heart. Today''s YanXu didn''t like him, so he would take him from four years ago repeatedly Inparison with him, it is also a constant reminder that the person Yan Xu loved was the one four years ago, not him.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he curved his mouth and had a bitter smile. He was so sad that he always missed each other for different reasons.

    How unfortunate.

    The feeling of being pushed and repressed by invisible forces made Tang Shi want to vent and release his depression through fighting!

    The off-road vehicle is still moving forward. Tang Shi suddenly pushes the door open and jumps out. YanXu is scared by this sudden action and ms on the brake. He even steps on the brake several times before he can stop the speeding car. The bus in the back also ms on the brake. It''s dangerous to open the steering wheel and crash the body into YanXu''s off-road vehicle. Fortunately, in the process of braking, most of the impact has been relieved.

    "The Tang Dynasty!" YanXu roared and jumped out of the car.

    Tang Shi quickly rolled two rolls on the ground to ease his inertia. He jumped up and killed the green eyed gray wolves. Of course, he didn''t challenge the wolves alone. His goal was to follow thergest and most powerful leader behind the wolves!

    As long as you kill the leader of the group, the wolves will disperse!

    The figure of Tang Dynasty is like a ghost in the dark. It goes to the rear group head by zigzag line. YanXu chases the wolves from behind with the ice and fire magic sword. Tang Shi gets away and throws a card at the head of the group. The iron bristled grizzly bear roars and pours on the head of the group. Two of them are biting at one ce. Tang Shi follows the wolf and kills the head of the group with insect ws.

    Iron sideburns grizzly bear is a kind of card creature. It''s very fierce. The blue eyed grizzly wolf group is just a mutant creature. Iron bristles grizzly bear can deal with itpletely. The reason why Tang Shi wanted to vent his anger was that insect ws shed on the group heads one by one. The feeling of watching the blood gushing freely relieved Tang Shi''s depression, and he was also chased by many group heads The blue eyed gray wolves scattered like birds and beasts, all of them turned and ran away.

    Yan Xu quickly steps over, a face is furious, "what are you doing? Do you know it''s dangerous? "

    Tang shifunny squint at him, joked: "I can''t kill, can''t kill the wolf?"

    "You..." This is not the meaning of YanXu, but it was deliberately distorted in Tang Dynasty.Yan Xu is very angry. He grabs Tang Shi''s hand and pinches his phnx to be broken. He does not shrink back from self abuse in Tang Dynasty. He looks at Yan Xu with his eyes straight and smiles, "what do you want from me? Tell me, I can do it. I''ll try my best. "

    Yan Xu said in a deep voice: "restrain your killing. I don''t want you to be like that when you don''t use the sickle of the dead."

    Tang Shi nodded slowly and said, "do you think the person I killed tonight should not be killed?"

    "It''s time to kill." YanXu never denies this, "but I don''t want you to do it. I''ll take care of all these things in the future. You don''t want to be bloody any more."

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "I can''t see that you are still such a bully."

    Yan Xu ignored him, threw away the bloody insect ws in his hands, and wiped the blood on his hands with his sleeves. These blood stains would contaminate the Tang Dynasty. In Tang Dynasty, he should have been carefree and pure sunshine, and should not be such a killer. Yan Xu once again med all the responsibility on the sickle of the dead.

    Tang Shi: "give me a reason not to touch blood."

    Looking at YanXu''s serious and careful action, Tang Shi didn''t pull back his hand, and his heart was pained inexplicably. No one could be moved by YanXu, who was so dedicated and infatuated. Even though he knew that YanXu was yearning for another himself, Tang Shi could not help but let a heart fall into the gentleness of YanXu.

 Chapter 96

    <h4>Chapter 96</h4>

    "You don''t notice the difference when you kill?" Yan Xu asked him.

    "I don''t have any feeling. If I wipe out the object I want to kill, I just feel happy..." Tang suddenly stopped, "happy" is not a kind of feeling?

    In the Tang Dynasty, he frowned, a little iprehensible. He was very violent when he used the sickle of the dead. He felt that he could kill all the things in the world that he thought should not exist. There was no one to stop him. He despised everything because he was so fierce that he could not fight. After the influence of the sickle of the dead, he only feels happy after killing. Although this feeling is not strong enough to be violent, it has already appeared.

    I didn''t expect that the first person who noticed this was YanXu, not Tang Dynasty.

    YanXu is paying close attention to Tang Dynasty all the time. He can see any changes in Tang Dynasty, so he will be more and more worried. He wants Tang Dynasty to get rid of the sickle of the dead. If there is such a way, he will definitely try to separate the sickle of the dead.

    Tang Shi was silent for a long time before he spoke slowly, "I promise you that when I kill the person I want to kill, I will try not to touch blood any more."

    Yan Xu wiped the hands of Tang Dynasty, and his white and slender fingers were clean again, as if he had never been stained with blood, but the blood could not be removed.

    "Who do you want to kill? I''ll do it for you. You don''t need any more blood." YanXu stressed.

    Tang Dynasty smile, as if back to the innocence of four years ago, "in such an era, really can not be stained with blood?"

    YanXu held his slender fingers, did not release, seriously said: "can,ter I will be your knife, what you want to do with me, I will finish for you, I will try my best to protect you, unless I die, otherwise you don''t do it yourself, don''t touch blood, promise me."

    "Yes, I promise." Tang Dynasty did not think much, no matter how high the feasibility of this requirement in this era.

    As long as YanXu wants, he will be satisfied in Tang Dynasty At least maintain the surface.

    "Who do you want to kill?" Yan Xu asked again.

    "Lu Chuan and Tang Qi." Tang said rxed and natural, but Yan Xu suddenly widened his eyes, "what do you say? Did I hear you right? You want to kill your big brother? "

    "Yes, you heard me right. I''ll get rid of them anyway. You can do it for me. If you don''t want to, I''ll do it myself."

    "Give me a reason." Yan Xu''s eyes betrayed his inner shock.

    "I don''t want to kill them, they will kill me sooner orter, and I don''t want to leave hidden dangers."

    "Even Lu Chuan, but Tang Qi is your big brother. Are you serious?" YanXu still can''t believe that Tang Dynasty was serious.

    The Tang Dynasty sneered, "what about big brother? If he didn''t n me carefully, how could I... "

    How can you see me in such a situation?

    YanXu didn''t ask "how to" what, but asked: "what does he n for you?"

    "He has been scheming for the treasure of the Mei family for a long time. Lu Chuan is the one he arranged for me. Since he knew that I like men, Lu Chuan has been chasing me. It''s no coincidence that Lu Chuan can be in Meizhen. Fang Shen knows so much about the Mei family. He knows that the secret of opening the great tomb of the Mei family is hidden in me. I can''t think of a second possibility except that Lu Chuan told him. If I''m right, Tang Qi should have sent Lu Chuan to Meizhen. "

    "Everyone in the Tang family is thinking about Mei''s treasure. In order to get Mei''s treasure, Tang Minghai tricked my mother into marrying her. My mother told him that the Mei''s treasure was nothing but groundless. Since then, Tang Minghai''s attitude towards my mother haspletely changed. My stepmother Ning Qin disclosed her existence to my mother at the right time and gave birth to a son older than me for Tang Minghai. What kind of blow is this? My mother''s health is not good, after this battle is even worse, there is the tragedy of suicide

    Tang Shiughed miserably, "up to now, I still doubt whether my mother jumped or was pushed down. How could she leave me..."

    YanXu never thought that the affairs of the Tang family would be soplicated. If he investigated the Tang Dynasty, he would not know the secrets of these unknown families. If Tang Dynasty did not tell, YanXu always thought that Tang Dynasty was unhappy in the Tang family because his stepmother and half brother were not good to him, but he did not expect that there was such a secret.

    After the end of the world, YanXu was still wondering why he didn''t mention to find his family once in Tang Dynasty. It turned out that he didn''t want to find them at all.

    "How do you know that?" This is the doubts of YanXu.

    "There''s always a way for me to know." The Tang Dynasty gave YanXu an answer that was not the answer.

    Of course, all these things were said by Tang Qi on the spur of the moment before his death. The reason why he was so simple and happy in the Tang Dynasty and had expectations for his family was that his grandfather never instilled in him the idea of hating the Tang family. His grandfather loved his daughter and even pitied his grandson. He didn''t want to be unhappy because of hatred in the Tang Dynasty, so he didn''t say anything. He just resented in silence After all, Tang Minghai was his own father.

    However, it can not be said in the Tang Dynasty that it is equivalent to exposing his own experience of rebirth.Yan Xu was silent for a long time, just like he was determined to ask, "what is the treasure of Mei family?"

    Tang Shi asked: "what do you think it will be?"

    Yan Xu shook his head, "can''t guess, at least there should be space, otherwise where do your thingse from?"

    Now, even if there is space, YanXu is not strange, even cards can exist, what is space?

    Tang Dynasty did not hide it from him. He said frankly, "it''s a survival system of thest time."

    "System?" This ispletely unexpected.

    "Yes, it''s an" end of life survival system ". It will give me tasks. When I finish, the rewards of the system are cards."

    Yan Xu stares big eyes again, is card unexpectedly?!

    Nowadays, it is not difficult to find the awakened one, what is difficult to find is the powerful awakened one, and the key factor determining whether the awakened one is powerful is the card. The awakened people do not hesitate to fight for a card. Tang Dynasty had this system, but they had countless opportunities to get cards. This "treasure" is just an existence against heaven!

    In such an era, the significance of this "survival system of thest time" haspletely exceeded YanXu''s imagination. He suddenly thought of a thing, "is it the task of the system to collect the vignt eyes of three Eyed Monsters?"

    "Yes, after that mission, the system rewarded me with an orange legendary quality card, that is, the vicious cksmith." There was no concealment in the Tang Dynasty.

    YanXu rubs his eyebrows. If others know about this, it will be very dangerous in the Tang Dynasty. The existence of this system must be kept strictly confidential, without any negligence, otherwise it will cause countless troubles.

    Yan Xu is about to say something, suddenly sharp turned his head, a few students deep one foot shallow one foot came to see them when Qi Qi rxed. The wolves were beaten away, but they didn''t see the two benefactorse back. They boldly came to look for them. If they were alive, of course, it would be best. If they were killed by the wolves, their bodies should also be found. After all, they saved all the students in the car, and the students were grateful to them.

    A girl with shoulder length hair came over. She was tall, concave and convex, and had a beautiful face. She was very grateful to them. "It''s really nice that you''re OK. Thank you for saving us. We are students of Jiangcheng University of science and technology. My name is Huang Yuan. I''m their monitor. I really feel you very much."

    Huang Yuan said, bowing to them again and again. If she didn''t meet them today, they would all die. It would be easier for men to live and die, but it would be different for women. They don''t suffer humiliation, and even want to die. Originally, they had been watching the changes. They didn''t know whether they were good people or bad people. Until now, they dare toe and look for them. Even so, they are still very worried. After the end of the world, people are in danger. Many people don''t even have basic human nature. They are murderous and hateful.

    Yan Xu a face righteousness, "you''re wee, where are you going?"

    The students were standing under the bus and waiting around the bus station.

    Huang Yuan saw Yan Xu take care of her, and her face turned red. "We heard that we could reach the gathering ce of Qi county by walking in this direction all the time, so we brought our ssmates here. We didn''t expect to meet that group of killers."

    "Don''t you have any precautions?" If there is really nothing, we can''t get here.

    Huang Yuan was looked at in this way by Tang Shi. Her pretty face was even more red, and she lowered her head with a little shyness. "Yes, there are several awakeners among her ssmates. Thanks to them, they also exchanged several bars of guns for their prey. All the way, they have run out of bullets."

    Tang Shi''s eyes are too barefaced. Huang Yuan''s face turns red, but he doesn''t know how to repent. He picks Yan Xu''s eyebrows and makes eye contact: look, you are so handsome. Other beauties are embarrassed to look at you, but you are a crooked one. Do you want to lose?

    Yan Xu stares at the unorthodox Tang Shi again and continues to talk to Huang Yuan.

    Tang Shi suddenly noticed a bad look in his eyes and looked up. It turned out that he was one of the boys who came with Huang Yuan. The boy had a good look. Now he was staring at Tang Shi fiercely and wanted to kill Tang Shi with his eyes.

    Tang Dynasty a face of inexplicable, heart said: Yan Xu stare at me, I endure, you calcte which onion also dare to stare at me?

    In Tang Dynasty, of course, we should stare back impolitely. Not only that, but also we should draw a bad smile, full of provocation.

    The boy really can''t hold his breath andes here.

    At this time, Huang Yuan was talking about " You are very powerful awakeners. Can you escort us to the gathering ce of Qi county? "

    The boy came over and said, "Huang Yuan, don''t ask them. It''s not far from the gathering ce of Qi county. We can go there ourselves. We don''t need to trouble others."

    Huang Yuan was surprised. She turned to see the boy and said, "Zhang Ning, what are you talking about? We can''t get to the gathering ce of Qi county with our strength. Have you forgotten what happened tonight? "

    Zhang Ning raised his chin haughtily, "it''s just an ident tonight. They have guns in their hands, and I don''t have armor. After that, there should be no problem in this section of the road. Does a gathering ce even have basic security? We awakeners can definitely send our students to their destination without asking them to... ""No, please. We''re on our way, so let''s say goodbye." Tang Shi replied with a smile that she was already pretty. With such a gentle smile and elegant demeanor, Huang Yuan''s face turned red again.

    "No, please don''t listen to his nonsense. We are willing to trade food for..."

    "We don''t need any of these. You can stay." Don''t want to take this trouble, turn around and go, "go."

    Although YanXu thought it was wrong to keep them in the wild, he left with Tang Shi.

    When he left, Tang Shi took another look at Zhang Ning. The smile on the corner of his mouth seemed to be ridicule. His practice was just in Tang Shi''s heart. It can''t be used any more.

    As soon as the Tang Dynasty and YanXu left, Huang Yuan said, "Zhang Ning, what are you mixing up? Without their support, it is difficult for us to get to the gathering ce in Qi county. "

    Zhang Ning refused, "they are not good people either. It''s better to leave. You don''t see the way they look at you. It''s not good for you to look at them. If you go to beg them, aren''t you afraid that the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth? "

 Chapter 97

    <h4>Chapter 97</h4>

    Huang Yuan''s tired supporting forehead, as the monitor, is duty bound to take these students to the gathering ce safely. Zhang Ning has been pursuing her. His careful eyes and his mindlessness make Huang Yuan feel tired. "Can you be more mature? Don''t look at everyone''s bad intentions. I''m not a beautiful fairy. People may not look up to me."

    "Why are you not, you are..."

    Huang Yuan turned around and left. Now she is not in the mood to talk to Zhang Ning.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I''m afraid YanXu will say that he is cold hearted. He doesn''t really want to ignore the life and death of these students. He just doesn''t want to take the responsibility of protecting them. If he''s a little smarter, he''d better follow their car. Even if he encounters a difficult alien race, it''s the car of the Tang Dynasty that is attacked first. To put it bluntly, their car is for learning When students are pioneers, they just need to follow them. To ensure their safety, I just don''t know if they can think of this.

    They quickly got on the SUV and drove away in the eyes of many students.

    The students looked at each other. Didn''t Huang Yuan ask them to escort them to the gathering ce of Qi county? Why did they leave first? Didn''t ite to an end? They give less food?

    When Tang Dynasty saw Yan Xu, he didn''t look good and didn''t exin much. If Yan Xu thought that he was that kind of person, it didn''t mean much to exin.

    YanXu''s speed was not fast, and he swayed forward in the dark. Tang Shi looked in the rearview mirror and saw the bus bumping up from behind.

    Huang Yuan is not a brainless girl. Since Tang Shi refuses to ept their request, the best way is to follow their car. When they are in danger on the road, as long as they call for help, Tang Shi and YanXu can''t be helpless.

    "Don''t worry about Lu Chuan and Tang Qi. I''ll solve it." YanXu finally has a decision, he won''t let people hurt Tang Shi, even Tang Shi''s family can''t, but when they don''t really have the intention to hurt Tang Shi, he won''t take people''s lives easily.

    Tang Shi: "yes, but I have a request."

    Yan Xu: "say."

    Tang Shi: "dig out their hearts and let them see their hearts dug out before they die."

    In Tang Dynasty, the tone was t, but the words were cruel.

    Yan Xu''s brow deeply wrinkled, hit a direction, the car stopped at the roadside.

    The bus following kept a distance of 100 meters. Seeing that the SUV stopped, I didn''t know. So I had to stop and watch the change.

    Tang Dynasty is very clear about the consequences of saying this, Yan Xu will only be more disgusted with him, maybe also tired of him, as long as you can de the enemy, Tang Dynasty does not care what Yan Xu thinks of him, he must let them personally taste what is the pain of gouging out the heart!

    Revenge has be one of his demons, and he will do it anyway.

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "what''s the matter? You said you wanted to solve it for me. This is my requirement. If you can do it, I''ll let you solve it. If you can''t, I''ll have to do it myself. "

    Yan Xu has lost his temper to Tang Shi, and says in a deep voice: "even strangers can''t be killed like this. Besides, he''s still your elder brother. Do you really want to be good?"

    "If you can''t do it, don''t take it." Tang Dynasty said that he didn''t care.

    "Tang Dynasty!" Yan Xu couldn''t bear it. He growled: "just because they want to get the treasure of Mei family, do you have to do this? You are close rtives, and you have the same blood. How can you say such a thing? "

    Tang''s voice is still faint. Compared with Yan Xu''s excitement, Tang''s calmness is very cruel. "You can''t understand my feelings, and you won''t know the fear of watching your heart being dug out. The pain will be insignificant in front of that fear."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ What are you talking about? " He understood every word in Tang Dynasty, but he didn''t understand the whole sentence.

    Tang Shi didn''t answer, but said, "you can''t stop it. I will do it."

    "I won''t let you do that."

    Yan Xu said in a deep voice: "do you know how rebellious it is to be a close rtive? The sickle of the dead feeds on death and resentment. Whenever you kill a person or a strange animal, their death and resentment will be absorbed by you and used as the "nourishment" of the sickle of the dead. With the evil degree of the sickle of the dead, once you do this, the sickle of the dead will absolutely be uncontroble by virtue of your evil resentment of killing your close rtives. Have you ever thought of that? "

    This time it''s Tang''s turn to wonder, "how do you know that?"

    Even he this reborn person all don''t know, how does Yan Xu know?

    Yan Xu did not hide it from him, and said frankly: "since the ice fire devil''s heart sword woke up, I can feel its'' thought '', which ice fire devil''s heart sword told me."

    To be exact, it was YanXu who asked about the ice fire magic sword. He inquired about the scythe of the dead from the ice fire magic heart sword, so he was more worried about the situation in the Tang Dynasty.

    YanXu wants to separate the scythe from the Tang Dynasty, but the ice fire devil''s heart sword tells him that once the scythe is forcibly separated, one of the eight built-in cards in the yuan core will be destroyed, and the "weapon card" in the Tang Dynasty will bepletely destroyed. His qualification will be affected, and his level will be limited. The Tang Dynasty will not ept such a thing anyway, so YanXu has no choice Some people say it.Of course, there is another way. I''m afraid that the sickle of the dead has invaded the body of Tang Dynasty, so it''s hard to cover it.

    This time it was Tang Shi''s turn to hesitate. If he had to take revenge, he would be a puppet dominated by the sickle of the dead. Tang Shi was also unwilling to do it. After thinking about it, it seemed that Yan Xu could only do it. If Yan Xu''s words were true and not Tang Shi''s own hands, the resentment of his rtives would not help the sickle of the dead.

    No, in fact, Tang still wanted the sickle of the dead to be stronger. He firmly believed that he could control such an evil weapon.

    Yan Xu is still alone in meditation, did not find the careful thinking of the Tang Dynasty, "you disappeared in Lincheng in those days, in the end killed how many alien? Why are you suddenly affected by the sickle of the dead from a few days to a month

    In the Tang Dynasty, he realized that Yan Xu thought that he killed too much, which made the strength of the scythe stronger and more influential. But the truth is not so.

    In the Tang Dynasty, after a little meditation, he said: "it should not be the reason for killing. I The eye of death. "

    "What are you talking about?" Yan Xu suddenly turns to see him, a face of disbelief.

    "I strengthened the sickle of the dead with the eye of death." In Tang Dynasty, he watched Yan Xu''s reaction, which he had already guessed.

    Yan Xu in the fixed look at the Tang Dynasty for a long time, did not burst out that cavity anger, but decadent way: "that month of abnormal, is you strengthen the seque?"

    "You can say that."

    Yan Xu nodded in silence, "where did you get the eye of death?"

    "The system rewarded me."

    YanXu nodded again, started the car, and continued to move on, saying: "remember what you promised me, don''t kill any more. Human''s anger and resentment are much stronger than beasts. Intelligent life is often difficult to deal with. I will finish everything you want to do for you."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Good Tang Shi secretly nced at YanXu, and saw that he was calm and had no rage in his imagination. He even thought that with YanXu''s caution, it was not strange to beat him. YanXu''s reaction now surprised Tang Shi, which was too unreasonable.

    The Tang Dynasty couldn''t figure out why YanXu suddenly calmed down. After a long journey, he finally couldn''t help asking: "I use the eye of death to strengthen the sickle of the dead. Aren''t you angry?"

    Yan Xu simply didn''t know what to say. He was so angry that heughed back.

    Tang Shi looked at him nkly and didn''t understand what he wasughing at.

    YanXu: "is it useful for me to be angry?"

    Tang Shi shook his head, "it should be useless."

    Yan Xu wry smile, "that is not. From the time you got the card of the sickle of the dead, I stopped you from refining. Later, I repeatedly stopped you and admonished you to control the killing. When did you hear me? I can''t beat you again, but you don''t listen to me. I can''t help you. "

    Tang Dynasty was silent. If it was before that YanXu couldn''t beat him, Tang Dynasty still believed that now YanXu said that, Tang Dynasty felt that he was teasing him. Once the angry owl beast servant card came out, even if the vicious cksmith in Tang Dynasty was an orange legend, his quality would be beaten, and his level could notpare with others. Besides, the angry owl beast was not an orange legend among all the servant cards But it''s also the quality of purple epic, which can bepensated by grades. Even the vicious cksmith is not his opponent.

    If he and YanXu really fight, it''s really uncertain who will win or lose.

    Tang Shi''s heart moved and said tentatively, "do you really want to hit me?"

    Yan Xu stares at the road ahead, "do you think I''m a bully?"

    Tang shook his head, "it''s not like that."

    YanXu: "that''s it. If I''m really willing to do it, even if I can''t beat you, I''ll let you have a long memory."

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Tang Shi thinks that it''s better to keep a low profile in front of Yan Xu. It''s too arrogant. Maybe he''ll beat him up. That''s a shame.

    The moon is very bright tonight, and the ground is covered with silver frost. The car has gone a long way. Tang Shi looks out of the window and knows that the gathering ce of Qi county ising.

    Sure enough, after driving for more than an hour, a dark city appeared in front of us. The first thing we saw was the shabby tents and the houses built with branches on the outskirts of Qi county. Now it''ste at night. It''s quiet everywhere and there''s no light.

    You have a good ear to hear the sound of the engine, carrying a rifle out of the shed, nervous look, out of more than one person, many people are sleepy, when you see two carsing straight here, do not want to know, it must be the survivors from other ces, now it iste at night, the gate of Qi county has been closed, regardless of him Who are you? You can only spend one night outside.

    Finally arrived at the destination, the bus uploaded cheers.

    Tang Shi nced in the rearview mirror with a light smile. "They still have such vitality. It''s really good. I just don''t know how many people can really get in."

    YanXu stops his car. There are hundreds of sheds all over Qixian County. It looks lonely and deste in the moonlight. If everyone can get in, there won''t be so many people outside the city.The students were so excited that they drove the bus to the gate of the city and wanted to knock at the door in the middle of the night. But as soon as they stopped, they were surrounded by several men with rifles.

    The excited students were all in a daze. Looking at their posture, they were just looking for trouble. Huang Yuan was lying at the window, a little nervous. "Some big brothers, we are new here. I don''t know if we have vited any rules?"

    A man snapped: "this ce is not for you! Go back

    The students were puzzled. Another man with a gun had a good temper and exined, "now go back to the outside. This site is owned by the owner. You can''t stay here."

    Zhang Ning could not hold his breath again, but asked: "this road has be your own?"

    The grumpy man immediately raised his gun. Huang Yuan said in a hurry: "sorry, elder brothers, don''t shoot. We''ll quit now."

    The driver backed back in a panic until he reached the outside.

    Zhang Ning is also very unconvinced, want to rush down, was a few students hard pull to avoid a disaster.

    Tang Dynasty has been lying at the window to watch a y. ording to the rules of Qixian gathering ce, he knows that the survivors who escaped from Lincheng in thest life were scattered when they were attacked by herds. It really depends on luck if they want to survive. Tang Dynasty was dizzy and followed several survivors to touch here. Unfortunately, he failed to enter the city. The conditions for entering the city are absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability.

 Chapter 98

    <h4>Chapter 98</h4>

    Qi County, with a poption of nearly 200000, is a decent gathering ce that has begun to take shape. Many people around here will go to it. Qi county is just a county seat with limited conditions. It is impossible to ept all the survivors without restriction. Therefore, many people have to venture away after wandering in Qi county for several months to find a new gathering ce that can ept them.

    At that time, Tang Shi was also one of the people who left.

    When Tang Dynasty recalled the past here, YanXu was in a trance on the other side, leaning on the back of his chair, his eyes empty.

    Tang Dynasty: "what are you thinking?"

    YanXu didn''t look at him, still looking at the scenery in the night, and said: "I''m thinking about what you said."

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "I said a lot, which one?"

    Yan Xu took a look at him, pondered for a long time, Wu said: "four years ago you and now you do have a great change, no matter how much change, you are still you, if you still keep the simplicity at that time, and we happen to meet, I will protect you at all costs, double pity you."

    Yan Xu is full of weakness, "now you I don''t know what to do to get your peace and prosperity. "

    Tang Shi listened quietly without interrupting.

    After a while, Yan Xu turned to look at Tang Shi as if he had made up his mind. Then the moonlight outside the window looked into Tang Shi''s ck eyes. "In my opinion, there is no difference between four years ago and now. You are you. No matter how many faces there are, I still love you."

    Tang Shi looked at YanXu in a daze. His eyes were full of seriousness and sincerity, and his expression was impable. Tang Shi believed that YanXu really loved him.

    YanXu is very different from thest life. In thest life, he didn''t say "I love you" until he died. In this life, he was able to admit his feelings and dare to pursue what he loved, which surprised the Tang Dynasty.

    When Yan Xu said the word "love you", he immediately lowered his head. His heart was uneasy, his heart was beating wildly, his nerves were tense, and even his ears began to hum. He is not a 10-year-old boy. Even if he has never been in love, he always has a person in his heart for so many years. Even if he has seen many blind dates, it is different to face people who have no feelings and really like them. It''s clear that they''re all in their thirties. When they express themselves to the people they like, they are still nervous like a young man.

    Yan Xu is very aware of his feelings for the Tang Dynasty. The reason why he didn''t say it for sure is that he was afraid of being rejected. At that time, he didn''t even have to make friends. That''s really embarrassing.

    However, just because of his anger, he has already called out his feelings. All the way, he has been thinking about the words of the Tang Dynasty and repeatedly asked himself, do you really only like the Tang Dynasty four years ago and look for the figure of that time in front of him?

    Now, he found the answer.

    In any case, he can''t deceive himself any more. Ever since he met Tang Shi in that military training, the figure of the two young criminals has been printed in his heart. No matter how many people he has experienced in recent years, he has never forgotten Tang Shi. Otherwise, he won''t recognize Tang Shi''s blind date photos at a nce.

    No matter four years ago or now, he likes this person. No matter how he changes, he still can''t help but love him. When he loved Tang Dynasty, he liked him silently for so many years. Fortunately, they met again. Maybe they chose to go back to Lincheng to recuperate, and he had the hope of meeting Tang Dynasty again.

    Yan Xu''s uneasiness and uneasiness, Tang Dynasty can''t understand, see Tang Dynasty murder or private action, Yan Xu will get angry, in the final analysis is just afraid of Tang Dynasty in he didn''t know the case of injury.

    He felt sorry for such a strong Tang Dynasty. He would rather rely on him more than see Tang Dynasty get hurt.

    His slender fingers rubbed the steering wheel again and again, and his eyes were staring straight at him. He seemed to be able to see the flowers, but his thoughts ran to the edge. Because he was nervous, he even stammered, "this, this is my real idea, just don''t know you, you..."

    "Big brother!"

    Yan Xu''s words did not finish, was interrupted by a female voice, Huang Yuan appeared outside the window, holding a pile of snacks, the most prominent is the can.

    "This is a little bit of our heart. Thank you for your care. We are very grateful. Thank you."

    Although Tang Shi''s response was to refuse the request to protect them froming to Qi County, there was nock of a way for them to follow. Huang Yuan was very clear, so she came to thank them on behalf of most of her ssmates.

    Yan Xu

    YanXu wants to say no, let her take it back, but Huang Yuan has poured in from the window. The yellow peach can is impolitely smashed on YanXu''s crotch. YanXu is unprepared and is smashed in the right direction. She mentions it in one breath, "pa" bows into shrimps and smashes her head on the steering wheel.

    Tang, with a burst ofughter, saw that he was covering his crotch, and was a little worried, "are you ok?"

    Yan Xu is just brewing all the way, but he is smashed by this can. He wants to talk about it. In the middle of it, a can flies across the sky and destroys his good deeds. It''s hateful!Yan Xu gritted his teeth and his face was very blue. Seeing the appearance of a smile in Tang Dynasty, he hummed: "it''s smashed. It''s a crotch. Rub it quickly."

    Tang Shi finally couldn''t help it. He burst outughing and fell. But his hand was held by Yan Xu. He pulled it over and covered the ce where his hair almost stood up because of the pain.

    Tang did not struggle, let YanXu drag him, with a tilt angle and YanXu look at each other.

    After a while, Tang Shi finally couldn''tugh. He was pressed by his hands. He felt clearly, like he could feel the heat through ayer of trousers.

    "You..." Tang Shi didn''t know what to say. If he was smashed and crooked, he could still be hard. He had to give him a thumbs up.

    Two eyes to eyes, nose to nose, warm breathing intertwined in a ce, as if something quietly imprinted on each other''s souls.

    In Tang Dynasty, his breath was unsteady, his heart was beating wildly, and something was about toe out. He first lowered his eyelids and closed his eyes. Yan Xu seemed to be invited. His big hand sped the back of Tang Dynasty''s neck, crudely pressed it up, twirling and kissing. He was as enthusiastic as fire. In Tang Dynasty, he could only respond passively under his kiss like a beast, and his lips were grinded with fiery pain Xu will eat him raw in the next second.

    Even if Yan Xu doesn''t say anything, he can be so impulsive to a person. It''s not love, what is it?

    This kisssted for a long time, from the beginning of the overbearing wild, to theter gentle love, finally the charming and warm embrace in one ce, each other''s breath is very short, even so, YanXu still feel not enough, he kept kissing the person''s ck hair, whispering, "I love you, I love you..."

    Once full of emotion gushes out, it can no longer be closed.

    After the military training, without Tang Shi knowing it, Yan Xu went to see him several times. He didn''t get close to him every time. He was either standing in the shade of the trees on the edge of the yground, watching Tang Shi, who was having PE ss,ughing happily with sunshine, or standing outside the window, watching him sit in thest row, ying mobile games with his ssmates.

    When Yan Xu was not sure about the sexual orientation of Tang Dynasty, he was not prepared to lead him on this narrow and difficult road. Even if he was allowed to hide his feelings for a lifetime, he would like to think about it.

    At that time, the Tang Dynasty probably had forgotten that there was such a number one as him, who only punished him in military training and passed by in a hurry, and Tang Dynasty didn''t need to remember.

    Yan Xu yearns for it, but because of his identity and the other party''s mood, he chooses to pay close attention to it in silence instead of pursuing it.

    These are unknown in the Tang Dynasty, and YanXu has never said it.

    Tang Shi closed his eyes, let Yan Xu hold him tightly, affectionately kiss him, touch him, do not resist, just whispered over and over again: "I know, I know..."

    When Yan Xu''s excited mood slowly calms down, Tang Shi has fallen asleep in his arms. Yan Xu gently touches his long ck hair. Tang Shi breathes evenly and sleeps soundly. YanXu knew Tang Dynasty''s vignce, sleeping so well at this moment, which proved that he hadpletely put down his guard and trusted him 100%.

    Yan Xu adjusted the seat, let Tang Shi lie in his arms to sleep, this let Yan Xu also very satisfied.

    Tang Shi slept until daybreak, and was awakened by the noise outside. He sat up and looked out of the window drowsily. Many people began to move.

    He suddenly realized that he had fallen asleep so heavilyst night, and he had no defense. If someone attacked him, he would have died a hundred times.

    When he saw that YanXu''s eyes were clear and clear, he knew that he might not have been sleeping all night. He was moved in his heart. He reached out and touched YanXu''s thin handsome face andughed.

    YanXu sits up, holds Tang Shi''s hand, and kisses them on the lips. They are as sticky as a newly married couple. YanXu stares at Tang Shi with deep feeling, "let''s be together."

    Tang Dynasty in Yan Xu look forward to gently spit out a word, "good."

    I want to say too muchst night, but I want to get the answer.

    Hearing this reply, Yan Xu was greatly relieved, and his expression became clear. He was in a good mood and could fly up. Just as he wanted to get close to him and kiss him again, someone pped him on the front of the car. A rough man was pping the SUV angrily, shouting to let them get out of the way. His attitude was very arrogant.

    Looking out of the window in Tang Dynasty, their cars stopped on the side of the road, which did not affect the normal traffic. However, even if they stopped on the side of the road, they had to drive far away. The students'' bus had just been turned away and went to the grass far away from the road.

    YanXu didn''t argue with that man. At the moment, he just wanted to be gentle with Tang Shi. He didn''t want to do anything else, so he started the car and drove to the side.

    The gate of Qi county has been opened. Many people who go out hunting rush out of the gate and lose their lives in the distance. Even those who live in the shed outside the city are ready to go.

    In this era, there will not be a person idle, idle means to endure hunger, want to live, must work hard.

    Two people kiss again, looking at the flow of peopleing and going at the gate of the city, Yan Xu said: "where are you going now? Are you going to town? "

    In the Tang Dynasty, he leaned back in his chair, put his hands behind his head and said leisurely, "you decide."Yan Xu is surprised. He looks at him.

    However, Tang Shiughed, "since I have agreed, I will listen to you in the future. Just make your decision."

    YanXu can''t help but move. The eyes and smile of Tang Dynasty are different from before. It seems that the string has been tight. The whole person is not ready for war at any time. It''s very rxed and free.

    Yan Xu rubbed his forehead with a smile and didn''t speak, but Tang Shi unexpectedly understood the joy in his heart.

    "I''m going to inquire about the conditions for entering the city. We''ll have a rest here for a few days before we make ns." Yan Xu said, push open the door and jump out of the car.

    After a while, YanXu came back and told Tang Shi the news.

    The living expenses of Qi county''s gathering ce are calcted ording to the person''s head. A person needs to pay a grade 0 yuan energy crystal. If he wants to have a ce to live after entering the city, the price will be discussed separately. People who want to buy and sell in the city only need to pay the entrance fee - three serrated mice.

    Sure enough, it''s different from the previous life. The entrance fee of Qi county''s gathering ce has not changed, but the living fee. At that time, the Tang Dynasty knew that if they wanted to live in Qi county''s gathering ce, they had to pay 10 serrated mice, and the rent after they went in was calcted separately. At that time, as an ordinary person, Tang Shi had no ability to pay such a high cost and could only linger outside the city.

 Chapter 99

    <h4>Chapter 99</h4>

    In this life, the living expenses have be a level 0 yuan Neng crystal, which is nothing to Tang Dynasty and YanXu, but it is extremely difficult for ordinary people. First of all, they should be able to hunt card creatures, and second, they should master the way to take out yuan Neng crystal. It is estimated that those who have the ability to live in are awakened people. Ordinary people can only be stopped outside. Of course, they can''t afford yuan Neng crystal To pay for 15 serrated mice, which is an amazing number.

    Qi county is more than twice as big as Mei town. Naturally, we can''t use Mei town''s method to manage it. We don''t want any "decent prey". We want yuan Neng crystal directly. The yuan Neng crystal taken from other people can be released for some time. It''s a smart move to want yuan Neng crystal.

    Tang Shi asked, "do you have level 0 yuanneng crystal in your hand?"

    Level 0 yuanneng crystal is not very useful for the Tang Dynasty. It contains too little yuanneng energy. Along the way, they only kill high-level creatures. When they encounter low-level card creatures, they arezy and pass as if they didn''t see them. If they want level 6, 7 and 8 yuanneng crystal, the Tang Dynasty can take it out. Now they need level 0 yuanneng crystal, which really baffles YanXu of the Tang Dynasty There are only a few Nengjing out, the lowest is level 5. He doesn''t have a smallttice to ce yuannengjing in the Tang Dynasty. In order to ensure that the yuannengjing in the yuannengjing will not be scattered, YanXu and Tang Dynasty usually take them out and eat them, leaving only a few on his body.

    "Use this one." Yan Xu takes out the 5-level yuan Neng crystal and puts away the rest.

    Tang Shi has no objection. Now he needs a ce to live, rest, and deal with some private affairs. The system only gives him three days of critical hit time. He wants to try it as soon as possible.

    YanXu drives the SUV to the gate of the city. There are four guards with guns at the gate. Two guards are chatting with several young people, as if they are arguing. Tang Shi recognized that one of the boys was Zhang Ning, who he sawst night. He impulsively wanted to fight with the guard. Huang Yuan and several ssmates were fighting.

    In the Tang Dynasty, leaning on the back of his chair and the farce in front of him, he said with a smile, "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers."

    YanXu honked the horn and motioned to the people in front of him to get out of the way. The students turned their heads and saw that they were the two powerful awakenersst night. When they were happy, they all gathered around. A girl they didn''t know politely said, "two gentlemen, can you help us into the city? Most of us are girls, so it''s inconvenient to stay outside, but they actually want everyone to pay a grade 0 yuan energy crystal to move in. We really can''t take it out.... "

    "How many of you?" In the Tang Dynasty, when Yan Xu didn''t speak, he had to show himself.

    The girl looked at things can be done, excited: "21."

    Tang Shi nodded, "21 people need 21 units of energy crystal to rece, plus 3 units of energy is enough for an ordinary person to wake up, we meet by chance, do you think you are qualified to ask us like this?"

    That girl is silly, open mouth, but don''t know how to answer, a face rose red.

    Huang Yuan rushed out to make ends meet, "sorry, you have helped us a lot. I really dare not trouble you any more. We will find a way to deal with the matter of going to the city ourselves."

    "Don''t talk to them so much! They won''t help us. Now everyone is selfish and only cares about themselves. How can anyone care about us? " Zhang Ning tone is very blunt, a face of disgust staring at the car YanXu and Tang Dynasty.

    In Tang Dynasty, even Yan Xu, who was always the mostpassionate, was annoyed.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he threw the red yuan Neng crystal in his hand and flicked it from the window to a guard who was in the way. As soon as the guard reached for it, he said without looking at it: "two people, need two Level-0 yuan Neng crystals."

    "Don''t you look first?" Tang Shi reminded him.

    The guard just picked up yuan Neng crystal and looked at it. When he saw the five yuan Neng ripples above, his eyes suddenly widened and he lost his voice and said, "level 5 yuan Neng crystal?"

    The sound attracted the other three guards. Not only that, the passers-by all looked at the two people in the car withplicated eyes.

    Huang Yuan pursed her lips and didn''t speak, but she was calcting the Yuan energy of level 5 Yuan energy crystal. There were 12 yuan energy units in level 5 Yuan energy crystal. Two of them spent 2 Yuan energy units, and there were 10 units left. If they could share them, they could bring in 10 people

    After the shock, the guard came over with a smile and a very polite tone, "what do you call me? Are you going to live in Qi county? In this area, only Qixian County has the most perfect management procedures and thergest number of awakeners. You can rest assured of the safety. "

    YanXu and Tangshi immediately understood that a gathering ce had the number and level of awakened people, which represented the security of the gathering ce. Although the gates and walls of the gathering ce in Qi county have been re reinforced, it is not enough to see them when they are attacked by high-level creatures. Among other things, the group of violent beasts alone can level them.

    Yan Xu waved his hand, "let''s live for a few days first. The remaining Yuan energy will find us a quiet ce to live. What house can 10 yuan energy live in? You can do it."

    "I''ll make arrangements for you. Please follow me." The guard turned and left, climbed into a car at the gate, ready to lead the way.YanXu started the car to follow in, and did not look at the group of students.

    Huang Yuan''s expectations failed, Zhang Ning in the back of a ruthless, "really unselfish, not people."

    Huang Yuan''s face is also very ugly, "OK, it''s like saying sarcastic things here. It''s better to find a way to get yuan Nengjing."

    YanXu drives after the car that leads the way. Tang Shi looks at him with azy smile. "I thought you would help them."

    Yan Xu looked at the front, "they have hands and feet, I''m not their father, I don''t need to care."

    In Tang Dynasty, he nodded and praised: "progress has been made."

    Yan Xu can''tugh or cry, "don''t really regard me as a bad person. Before you dare to hold a knife, I''ve already killed a criminal. What should I do? I know very well."

    Tang Shidao: "so I can rest assured that I don''t have to worry about it atst."

    Qi county gathering ce, peoplee and go, very lively, sell what have, everyone is trying to live. Along the way, the most popr shops are food and meat shops, as well as weapons shops. Now guns and ammunition are no longer controlled. A beast with good meat may be able to exchange for a gun.

    Thinking of this, Tang Shi suddenly remembered that YanXu''s pistol was still in his small box. He had used it at the beginning of the end of the world, and has not moved it until now. The gun is a life-saving thing. YanXu can also rest assured that he could keep such an important thing for Tang Shi, who was not familiar at that time. It can be seen that his trust in Tang Shi is far higher than that in Tang Shi.

    The guard should have a goodwork of connections in the gathering ce of Qi county. After parking several times on the road, he quickly arranged things. He took Tang Shi and YanXu to his residence. The ce is a small vi with two floors and white walls. It''s just right for two people to live in.

    The guard said: "only here is the most secluded ce. There are several properties that are all suites. In themunity, if you don''t like this ce, we will go to see the suites."

    Tang Shidao: "no, just here. It''s very good. How long can that yuanneng crystal live?"

    The guard said: "this is a vi. The rent should be a little more expensive. If you use yuanneng crystal to calcte the rent, you can live for three months and ten days. But it''s a grade 5 yuanneng crystal. I''ll try my best to apply for the right of residence for two people for four months."

    Even if there are 12 grade-0 yuanneng crystals, there is not one grade-5 yuanneng crystal. Although the unit content is the same, the impulse of promotion is different. If you want to break through the invisible wall, you must work hard, so the higher the grade, the more precious the yuanneng crystal is.

    The guard continued: "my name is Zhou Heng. You cane to me if you have anything."

    Tang said thanks, Zhou Heng gave the key to Tang, and left.

    YanXu drove the SUV into the front yard. In the Tang Dynasty, he opened the door and entered the vi. It was very clean. You can see that people often cleaned it. There were all kinds of supplies in it. There was no need to buy another one.

    Tang Shi was very satisfied with the temporary residence. He looked around. Yan Xu came in, hugged him from behind, and kissed his ear. "Do you like this ce so much?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, heughed, pared with the" retro "shed outside the city, I certainly like it here."

    Tang then went upstairs to have a look, two rooms, a master bedroom and a second bedroom.

    Yan Xu with a tail like, from downstairs to follow up, again sticky bully up, will hold people in his arms, low voice: "do you want to have a rest, these days did not have a good rest."

    When Tang Dynasty turned to see him, Yan Xu''s eyes were hot, and what he was thinking was clear at a nce.

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "I have something to do. I can''t rest now. When I''m finished, I''ll talk about it again. I''ll open the door of the second bedroom, walk in and close the door behind me."

    Yan Xu stood alone in the corridor, looking at the closed door, sighed, full of loss. He wanted to knock on the door of Tang Dynasty, but he couldn''t knock on it when he raised his hand. Thinking about it, he finally gave up and sat down in front of the door of Tang Dynasty, guarding the door for him.

    Tang Shi didn''t pay attention to those details. Now he ispletely focused on the critical hit system. He must finish it today, or it will be invalid tomorrow. He can''t miss the opportunity that is hard to grind.

    He has been in level 9 for some time now. It''s not so easy for him to break through the prison of level 9, and he can''t jump out of the awakening period when the Yuan energy is full. If he wants to jump out of this stage, a card is indispensable, and he must get it.

    Tangshi is ready to consume all the Yuan energy critical hit system of today. Even if there is only 2% chance, Tangshi will not give up.

    Tang Dynasty was lucky and paid all the Yuan energy of today to gamble the 2% of good luck. Unfortunately, the failure rate ounted for 98% after all. Any finger was failure, and Tang Dynasty ended in failure.

    Lying on the bed, staring at the roof nkly, he had been waiting for so long, but he didn''t expect to fail in the end. His frustration crushed his nerves, and he was very tired.

    He rubbed his eyebrows, and his whole body was weak. The Yuan energy in the yuan core was clean. He didn''t expect to go out before 12 o''clock tonight.

    Lying on the bed for a sleep, looking forward to the time can pass quickly, wake up is noon, can no longer sleep, simply get up, throw in the smallttice of the funeral goods out.Three ancient wooden boxes were taken out of the smallttice by Tang Shi and ced on the bed in turn. He sat cross legged and looked at them one by one. Each ancient wooden box was engraved with dark lines.

    After reading for a long time in Tang Dynasty, I couldn''t understand it. There was no lock on the ancient wooden box, so I closed it casually. In Tang Dynasty, I was surprised. I quickly opened the box to check, but I couldn''t open it. It''s forbidden to open the chain. Otherwise, it can''t be seen.

    In this way, the Tang Dynasty was relieved. If it could be opened at will, the things inside would have been taken away. Now, maybe the things are still in the box.

    After a while, Tang decided to try the method of opening the ancient tomb again. He cut his finger and dropped the blood on three ancient wooden boxes. This time don''t need to do it. The three boxes open automatically in turn.

    Tang Shi suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the things in the box in disbelief.

    It''s all cards!

    How could How is that possible?! It''s the ancestral grave of his Mei family. No one has ever been in it. How can there be a card in the burial box?!

    In Tang Dynasty, he was so impetuous that he could not understand the strange things in front of him.

    The emergence of cards is caused by the contact between two spaces, so where do these three cardse from?

 Chapter 100

    <h4>Chapter 100</h4>

    Tang Dynasty took out three cards, which were material card, equipment card and call card.

    Material card -- bone dust of Yuanzu.

    Equipment card - Ancient ring ring ring battle armor. Broken battle armor, quality: heirloom (gold).

    Call card - Yuanzu call. One summon needs to consume one summoning totem. Tang Dynasty inexplicably held these three cards. Up to now, only these three cards are the most concise and confusing.

    But that equipment card should be excellent. It''s a family heirloom. It''s a legendary battle armor. I only heard it in the Tang Dynasty, but I''ve never seen it before. I didn''t expect that the ancestors of the Mei family would keep a set of it. I was lucky in the Tang Dynasty, but it''s a pity that it''s broken. Now there''s no yuan Neng. I can''t open it to see what the legendary battle armor looks like.

    System: "collect the" bone dust of Yuanzu "andplete the task."

    Before Tang Shi could react, the material card in his hand disappeared. Two secondster

    Tang Shi immediately blew up, "I haven''t told you, who let you take it away secretly! Give it back to me! Give it back

    System:

    y dead.

    "Give it back! Now! Now

    Guard at the door of Yan Xu, a listen to the voice of the inside angry startled, almost broke into the door, fortunately he remember Tang did not lock the door, "what''s the matter? What happened? "

    Tang Shi said angrily: "the damned system swallowed my card!"

    "Give it back, give it back! Do you hear me?! Don''t think you pretend to be dead and I''ll let you go. You''ve ruined all my Yuan energy today. Don''t try to shirk responsibility! Either let me make another critical hit, or give my card back! "

    System:

    The system directly ignores Tang Dynasty''s unreasonable making trouble and continues to pretend to be dead without saying a word. Let him make trouble. Anyway, the material card won''t be returned to him.

    Tang Shi was about to run away and yelled in the room.

    Yan Xu is a little at a loss. It''s the first time that he sees Tang Shi in such a rage. If he wants to pacify him, he sees Tang Shi winking at him.

    Yan Xu a Leng, then understand that he is acting, some can''tugh or cry.

    Tang Shi was performing hard, but the system was pretending to be dead all the time. After taking his material card, he didn''t say a word any more. He wanted to steal another chance to attack the system from the system, but it seemed that there was no hope. In Tang Dynasty, he had been acting for a long time, but he didn''t get any response. He had to give up dejectedly.

    You are a traitor!

    In Tang Dynasty, he was very angry.

    Yan Xu see he finally finished, this just came over, see bed put three open ancient wooden box, already know how to return a responsibility.

    "What''s in the box? Can I have a look? " YanXu road.

    Tang Shi was in a daze. He looked at the box in front of him and the two cards in his hand. He suddenly realized something and said, "I didn''t mean to look behind your back..."

    "I know." YanXu interrupted him.

    YanXu has been guarding the door until now. He didn''t know that Tang Dynasty was actually sleeping inside. He couldn''t sleep any more. Then he thought of turning the box out to have a look.

    Tang handed the remaining two cards to YanXu. YanXu looked at them and found that he didn''t understand, "what are the cards in the box?"

    Tang nodded, two people look at each other, are a bit confused.

    "What can you think of?" Asked Tang.

    Yan Xu shook his head, holding the two cards, pondered for a long time, then said: "what is the summon totem?"

    "It''s a kind of totem. I haven''t seen it either." In Tang Dynasty, I knew there was totem, but I didn''t see it.

    "Since it''s a card to summon Yuanzu, you''ll know when you have a chance to summon him."

    Tang Shi nodded, "this is the only way."

    They didn''t say much, but there was a terrible guess in their hearts.

    Tang Dynasty wanted to put two cards into the ghost card bag, but did not call out the card bag. Then he remembered that his Yuan energy was exhausted, and even the ghost card bag could not be called out.

    "What''s the matter? Where''s your card bag? " YanXu used it many times when he saw Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shi exined to him that when you have a card bag, once you recognize the owner, you will remember your yuanneng. The card bag usually exists on the time axis of another space, which is not affected by the space and location. When you use it, as long as you use yuanneng, it will appear, which is very convenient.

    Tang Shi said, "I''ve run out of Yuan energy today. I can''t use the ghost card bag."

    Yan Xu nodded, did not ask why yuan can run out, he is now 9, want to run out of yuan is not easy.

    Tang Shi had to put the box and two cards into the small grid first. He paid special attention to it. When the task waspleted, the system would reward him with the card, which was lying alone in a small grid.

    Tang Shiyan took it out. If he didn''t get the card he wanted, he had to stay at level 9 of the awakening period. This is a real bullshit.

    I just took a look and suddenly jumped out of bed.

    "Damn it! Are you kidding me? " Tang Shi howled andughed happily.This card is exactly the one he wanted to get. Just now, the critical hit system failed to get it. He wanted to y it again. As a result, the system did not bird him directly. Unexpectedly, he got this card from the reward card!

    Luck! Good luck! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!

    Yan Xu''s face is inexplicable, looking at the crazy Tang Dynasty, "what are you doing so happy?"

    Tang Shi shook the card in his hand and said excitedly, "I finally got this card!"

    Yan Xu then took a look, said puzzled, "upgrade card?"

    "It''s an upgrade card. This kind of card is very important. You need it when you get to level 9. Otherwise, you can''t upgrade even if your Yuan energy is full. You must have an upgrade card to break through the level barrier and enter another level."

    Yan Xu nodded clearly.

    Tang Shi also said: "the Yuan energy in my body is still a little bit short of reaching the saturation state. When the timees, I can break through it by using the upgrade card."

    Tang Dynasty''s pursuit of power has not changed. An important auxiliary card can make him so happy. Although he promised YanXu not to be bloody, YanXu knows that he can''t limit Tang Dynasty. He can only seize the time to find the card mentioned by ice fire devil''s heart sword when he can restrain himself.

    Tang yuan can use up, for the sake of safety, Yan Xu with him.

    They cooked food in the room. Tang Shi finally found the opportunity to take out the material card of the giant frog with long tongue and prepare to taste the meat of the giant frog with long tongue.

    The giant frog with long tongue is big and can''t be released in the house. Theye to the yard. In Tang Dynasty, they give YanXu the material card and ask him to materialize it. The giant frog with long tongue, like a hill, lies in the yard with four ws. YanXu hasn''t seen this kind of alien. It''s estimated that it was a man who hunted and killed it when he was mad in the enemy upied area in Tang Dynasty When can we finish eating?

    Tang Shi had an idea and suggested: "let''s take off our two hind legs and sell the others to the butcher''s shop for guns and bullets. I don''t use the scythe of the dead. At least I have to be able to protect myself."

    Yan Xu agrees. In this chaotic era, it''s unrealistic to make Tang Dynastypletely bloodless. Caring is chaotic. He is very afraid that Tang Dynasty will bepletely controlled by the sickle of the dead one day and lose himself, so he will order Tang Dynasty not to kill. At least, before he finds the card, he will try not to make the power of the sickle of the dead stronger.

    The skin of the giant frog is as hard as a stone. Ordinary knives can''t break it. YanXu can only use the ice fire magic heart sword, leaving two hind legs. The rest will continue to be made into material cards, ready to sell them.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was clear that the value of the iplete giant frog with long tongue was not as high as that of theplete giant frog. Even so, such a giant frog with long tongue could change a lot of things.

    Take out the hot pot and portable gas stove in the smallttice, and prepare to cook frog leg meat. Tang Shi was greedy for a long time, and today he can finally eat it.

    Of course, in Tang Dynasty, he was only responsible for eating and cleaning utensils. Don''t expect him to cook anything delicious. In order not to waste such good ingredients, YanXu had to cook a pot full of braised frog legs by himself. The aroma was delicious, and the saliva of Tang Dynasty was flowing. He squatted beside the pot and was ready to start at any time.

    As soon as YanXu said that he could eat, he took the chopsticks impolitely in Tang Dynasty. He bit them and was scalded. Yan Xu couldn''t helpughing, took out a bowl, filled a bowl of meat on the side of the cold, waiting for Tang Xiaomao to eat, this time is like that clumsy Tang time.

    It''s delicious! The meat is smooth, tender and chewy. With the vor of seasoning, it is more delicious than the delicacies of peacetime. It is really the meat of giant frog with long tongue No, it''s really the food cooked by YanXu. It''s so delicious that people want to cry.

    Looking at the Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu ate slowly, "delicious?"

    "Well, well Delicious It''s delicious... " In Tang Dynasty, his mouth was full of red oil. He nodded and his mouth was too busy to speak.

    Yan Xu looked at him, as if he saw the boy four years ago. He should have been such an undisguised and impetuous man. It''s rare to see this side of Tang Dynasty today.

    A pot of meat went down most of the pot. In the Tang Dynasty, it was eaten like a hungry wolf. It was a little more beautiful, slowed down the eating speed, and said curiously, "who did you learn your cooking skills from? The craftsmanship is so good. "

    Yan Xu slowly eating, "did not learn from who, he groped out, sometimes out of the task, a follow is for several months, eating is to solve themselves, a long time will naturally."

    When they had enough to eat and drink, they drove out. It was already afternoon. Many people who went out hunting had returned to the city one after another. Most of the prey they found would be sold to meat shops for some food or necessities.

    YanXu drove around the street a few times to observe the business of each meat shop. If he wanted to get good things, he had to go to a big shop.

    In Tang Dynasty, they chose a "Tian''s meat shop" for a long time. The reason was that the shop was thergest, with the most customers and branches. They drove to the main shop of "Tian''s meat shop". Many people were standing at the door, all of them came to sell or buy meat.

    They got out of the car and looked at the man in front of them. Four of them were dragging their prey, basically serrated mice. One of them was dragging a fat barbed boar. They were ted and talking about how to hunt with the people around them. It was estimated that they could sell it for a good price.In Tang Dynasty, he YanXu also stood at the back of the line and was ready to sell the body of the long tongued giant frog. The barbed wild boar was just a mutant. The long tongued giant frog was a real card creature, and it was also a five level alien race. Ten barbed wild boars were not as good as one long tongued giant frog.

    Tian Youcai, the owner of Tian''s meat restaurant, is now molesting his newly married wife in the backyard of the main store. The little beauty''s skin is smooth and tender. Tian Youcai''s short and thick fingers pinch the little beauty''s waist, which is called acency.

    The Tian family used to sell pork at the Qixian vegetable market. Tian Youcai was less than 168, He is still a big fat man. He is not as tall as he is wide. He has not married a daughter-inw in his thirties. Fortunately, he has a good brain. When the end of the world came, he saw the business opportunities of meat food at a nce. By moving around in many ways and connecting with people, he was the first person to open a meat shop in Qi county. Seeing that business was booming, many people began to follow suit, and there were more and more meat shops, but Tian''s meat shop was very popr The business of the store is still very good, for no other reason, only because Tian you can be a man.

    Now many chain stores have been opened, and his wife has also been married. He lived like a fish in water in thest days, which is called a moistening.

    Tian Youcai and Meijiao''s wife have been courting each other for a long time. They can''t help sighing. Recently, the business is in a slump. The types of meat products are too monotonous. Basically, they are all mutant biological meat, and there are too few exotic meat products. Even if they have, they are all coarse skin rotten meat, which tastes bad. If they continue like this, they will be overtaken by their peers.

 Chapter 101

    <h4>Chapter 101</h4>

    Thinking of the business crisis, Tian Youcai is not even in the mood to tease meijiaoniang. He sends people away and lies in a cool chair to figure out how to get excellent exotic meat.

    The clerk working in the shop came in in a hurry and reported that a guest wanted to have an interview with boss Tian.

    Tian Youcai is annoyed, "what meat? Serrated mouse meat and barbed boar meat you solve, don''te to me

    The man was in a dilemma. He didn''t see that the two men had prey in their hands. He didn''t know what they were selling.

    The man said, "they said that we can''t be the master of the game. We need the boss to talk about it in person."

    Tian Youcai figured out that it might really be a rare ingredient. If he missed it, he would have no time to regret it. So he followed the man to the front shop to have a look.

    Tang Shi and YanXu were standing beside them. There was no man to greet them. They were just waiting. They saw a "dwarf wax gourd"ing out of the shop, followed by a man. They guessed that he might be the boss.

    Tian Youcai''s eyes are also very poisonous. He stares at Tang Shi and Yan Xu. He has never seen such two excellent people before. He must be new here.

    Grin, a face of meat piled up in a ce, "are you two have prey to sell?"

    Tang Dynasty stared at him. In this age of starvation, he could still be so fat. He thought that he would make fortune in the end.

    "It''s true that there are prey to sell, but I don''t know if boss Tian has something I want to exchange." As soon as Tang Shi exported, he set his posture very high.

    For more than half a year, Tian Youcai had read countless people. He couldn''t see through these two young people, so he didn''t dare to offend them. In the spirit of peace and wealth, he said with a smile, "if you can''t get what you want from me, you won''t get it anywhere else. What kind of prey is it? I want to see it first. "

    "All right." In the Tang Dynasty, Xiaoxiao indicated YanXu to materialize the material card.

    Boss Tian thought that YanXu was going to move prey in the car. Unexpectedly, YanXu just went to the open space next to him, took out the material card and materialized it. A giant frog with long tongue like a hill appeared in front of everyone. Everyone took a cold breath. Even passers-by stopped to watch. Most people didn''t know what this big guy was.

    Boss Tian''s eyes were round, and he couldn''t help saying, "giant frog with long tongue?"

    "Boss Tian has good eyesight. He is really a giant frog with long tongue." In the Tang Dynasty, apliment was given.

    Tian Youcai realized that his reaction was too straightforward and it was difficult to negotiate the price for a while. He put down all his emotions and made a circle around the giant frog. He frowned and said, "this Why are you missing two legs? "

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "eat."

    Boss Tian

    The onlookers sighed. Judging from boss Tian''s reaction just now, this prey is absolutely valuable. If someone hunts such prey, they will be reluctant to eat it. If they want to exchange it for weapons and food, these two young people eat the two legs with the most meat. It''s too luxurious.

    Tian Youcai knew the value of this giant frog, but he lost two hind legs. After pondering, he asked, "what do you want to change?"

    Tang Shi: "what price can you give?"

    Tian Youcai''s mind is full of twists and turns. The lowest level of the long tongue giant frog is level 3. He was lucky to have received one before. It''s not as big as this one, but it''s more damaged than this one. It was killed in the battle of exchanging life with life. Even if this one lost two hind legs, its flesh would not lose the previous one. Moreover, its skin is intact, and it can be peeled off as armor material.

    Tian Youcai tentatively gave the same price as before, "20 rifles, 300 original bullets."

    In their opinion, the price is amazing, but Tang Shiughs, "boss Tian, you and I all know how much this giant frog is worth. In fact, you know very well in your heart. Let''s not talk about the meat quality of the giant frog, but its skin value is not low. My giant frog is grade five."

    The sound of breathing in came again, and many onlookers looked at them with admiration. This prey can definitely get a lot of five level exotic animals. To tell you the truth, Tian Youcai is very interested. This is the highest level exotic animal he has received so far, but he is not sure the price limit of the other party. No matter what, he wants to get this giant frog with long tongue, and he can''t let hispetitors get it.

    Just as he hesitated, Tang Shi said, "it''s useless for me to ask for so many guns. Otherwise, what good things can you take me to have a look and then negotiate the price?"

    "Of course, you twoe with me." Boss Tian was relieved. He winked at the men at the door and told them to watch the prey. No one should move it.

    Nowadays, guns and bullets are the best goods to sell. They are often in short supply. Unexpectedly, they don''t want them. This surprised Tian Youcai.

    Also, it doesn''t matter whether the awakened person who can hunt the giant frog with tongue at level 5 needs a gun or not.

    Tian Youcai is also a man of courage and insight. He is not afraid that they robbed his warehouse. He took them to his warehouse and let them choose for themselves. There are two awakened men guarding the door at the door of the warehouse. When they see theming, they look at Tang Shi and YanXu carefully. YanXu is still the focus of their attention. It is absolutely difficult to deal with him.Tang Dynasty was directly ignored by them, a small white face, risk index - 1, they can press him down with any one hand, boss Tian''s fat can crush him, so their defense focus is on YanXu.

    Tang Dynasty did not care about being looked down upon. The game of ying pig and eating tiger was the most fun.

    Boss Tian opened the door and took two people in. There were many shelves in the warehouse. On the shelves were goods bought from others, ready to sell them to others.

    Boss Tian said with a smile: "all the good goods in my store are in this warehouse. If you choose, if the price is eptable, you won''t say a word."

    Tang Shi was already rude and began to look up. He walked slowly between the shelves, and his eyes kept searching to see if there were any good goods buried.

    There are so many kinds of guns and bullets. Boxes of them are neatly stacked by the wall. There are strange stones, colorful animal skins, huge animal bones, and even strange shaped armor. Although there are many things, there are no cards.

    Every card is not easy to get, no one will be silly enough to take out their own life card to sell, of course, unless you have a lot of cards, you can sell those you don''t need. At the end of the world, just over half a year ago, when people are in danger, no one should sell cards.

    Tang Shi went to the middle shelf and was attracted by an old-fashioned long tube pistol. He picked it up and tried his hand feeling. He aimed at a position and pulled the trigger. It was a good feeling.

    There was a small wooden box next to the pistol, in which was the special bullet for the pistol. Tang Shi looked up unintentionally, and his heart leaped. When he saw the white box which was tilted between the two shelves, he almostughed with great ecstasy, trying to suppress the upward corners of his mouth.

    He just took a look, quickly lowered his head and continued to y with the pistol in his hand. He seemed to love the pistol. In fact, his nervous heart was pounding, but he liked the white box! The white box seemed to be thrown there. If boss Tian knew the function of the box, he would be treated as a treasure.

    The box is only the size of a ying card. It''s Square and white. This box is called "free card box". It''s the same as the "unopened barrel" that Tang Dynasty got. Once the free card box is opened, it''s like throwing dice. It can get at least one card and at most six cards. The free card box is unopened and the cards are still there, Tang Shi should get the free card box anyway.

    Boss Tian has been staring at Tang Shi for a long time. He keeps in mind how long his eyes stay on something and how his expression changes. Now Tang Shi holds an old-fashioned pistol and turns it around. He likes it very much. He has a worry in his heart.

    "My friend has good eyesight. This pistol is made in foreign countries. It''s a real Remington revolver. You can rest assured of its performance. You can use it." Mr. Tian''s gracious introduction.

    Tang did not say more, throwing the pistol to YanXu, "look for me, I don''t know much about pistols."

    YanXu was studying the pistol. In the Tang Dynasty, he poked the bullets in the wooden box and said casually: "are these the only special bullets for this pistol?" What is this? "

    As Tang Shi said, he reached out and took out the free card box which was tilted between the two shelves. There was ayer of ash on it. He blew off the dust and showed a silver color, "jade?"

    Boss Tian looked at the square thing and forgot when it was thrown there. "I have 200 rounds of Remington revolver ammunition in my hand. If you want, you can give it to me. The one in your hand is... "

    Boss Tian didn''t know what it was. He even forgot who sold it to him. He could only make a fool of himself It''s a piece of jade of special material. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, he bumped his hand and muttered, "it''s not as heavy as a stone. What is it?"

    Then he casually put it on the shelf, no longer paying attention to it, and began to move on. After reading everything slowly, he stopped in front of a small box with a crystal clear Diamonds, the size of a thumb, are very beautiful.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was recognized as an "enhanced source drill". Under normal circumstances, it was necessary to upgrade weapons and cards. Unfortunately, at the beginning of the end of the world, too many people didn''t know what they were doing. Such a good thing was only used as an ornament.

    Even if we know each other, we have to pretend we don''t know each other. Tang Shi took it up and looked at it. He said curiously, "what kind of gem is this?"

    Mr. Tian hesitated and silently organized his words, "this is a very rare Diamonds. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, he hesitated, guessed that he didn''t know this thing, and asked, "what''s the use?"

    Boss Tian

    He can''t say decorative, can he? The most useless thing in this era is ornaments. This diamond was originally bought in exchange for five Jin of grain. He didn''t intend to collect it. He didn''t know what it was for. He was afraid of discount when he collected it. It was just five Jin of grain. What if it was a good thing and he missed it? So he took it and hasn''t sold it yet.

    When Tang Dynasty threw it away, he knew that boss Tian didn''t know the purpose, so he gave him a step down, "I want this. In peacetime, I dreamed of such a big diamond. Now I meet it. Although I can''t eat it, I can at least have a look."Boss Tianughs twice. He is relieved and thinks that he has finally sold this.

    "That pistol..."

    When Tang Dynasty walked back, YanXu had finished the experience of goods, and gave an evaluation, which was not bad.

    "Well, I''ll take the pistol too. Load all the matching bullets for me. This..." In Tang Dynasty, he picked up the "jade with special material" and hesitated whether to use it or not. He bumped in his hand again. "When the decoration is not too bright, and when the brick is small, it''s a damn thing."

    Tang Shi sighed and threw the box with the bullets. "I want this too. Give me another 10 rifles and 100 bullets. That''s my price. "

    Boss Tian''s fox like eyes turned around and said with a smile: "little brother, it''s not kind of you to do this. Although your prey is level five, you''ve lost two hind legs. It''s the part with the most meat. You''ve chosen three things and you want me to have ten rifles. The price can''t be agreed."

    Don''t care about the smile of Tang Dynasty, "boss Tian, we can''t beat to death in business. We can hunt level five exotic animals. Are we afraid we can''t hunt other exotic animals?"

    Boss Tian pondered for a moment, with a look of tenderness, "if you take these three things away, I can only give you five rifles and 100 bullets at most."

 Chapter 102

    <h4>Chapter 102</h4>

    "No, it''s too few. Let''s meet each other. Five rifles and 200 rounds of original bullets. Don''t fool me with secondary processed bullets. This is my bottom line. If we can''t, we can only go to other people''s homes to ask." In the Tang Dynasty, he killed his words and did not allow him to sway any more.

    "OK, I''ll make friends with you this time. What do you call them?"

    Three people reported each other''s names, and happily came out of the warehouse, boss Tian arranged for people to take guns and count bullets, Tang and YanXu went to the car and so on.

    Several boxes were moved to the SUV in turn, and many people at the door saw them.

    After finishing up, YanXu drove back. As soon as he left Tian''s meat restaurant, Tang Shi could no longer help his inner joy. Among the crowd, several people also turned and left at the same time.

    Tian Youcai naturally noticed the men, called the man and said, "go and cut three pieces of the best meat from the giant frog. They should be the same weight and sent to the county magistrate, Lin Gang and Mr. Tang respectively."

    The man nodded yes to show that he understood.

    If he wants to stay in Qi County, he has to do a good job at every pass. Today, he gets such good meat as long tongued giant frog. If he doesn''t give some to these three big men, he will have problems tomorrow. He can''t eat alone. If he has money, he can make a long time.

    As soon as they drove into the yard, they jumped out of the car and said, e on,e on in."

    "Wait, I''ll get the gun and the bullet in." These things are very popr. It''s not safe to put them in the car.

    Tang Shi said urgently: "what to move, don''t move."

    Think about it and think that it''s a pity if it''s stolen, then fold it back, holding a few boxes and throwing them all into the universal storage grid. This time, I''m collecting things in front of YanXu, and I''m looking at YanXu in a daze.

    "The space that the system rewards me can hold some sundries." Said to pull Yan Xu in a hurry to run upstairs, get into the room, conveniently lock the door.

    "What''s the matter?" Yan Xu was so excited that he couldn''tugh or cry.

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "get rich, get rich. If Tian Pang knew what he had sold, he would cry to death. Well, look at this. "

    Tang Shi handed the free card box to YanXu and said excitedly, "this is the free card box. When you open it, you have a chance to get cards. It depends on your luck to get a few cards."

    Yan Xu was also silly. He thought Tang Shi really liked the gun, but he didn''t expect that the purpose was the box.

    Can randomly generate cards in the box!

    "In order to avoid a long night''s dream, open it first. If you don''t know how much energy it will take to open it, don''t save it and inject it generously." Tang looked forward to the free card box.

    Yan Xu rubbed his hair with a smile. Tang Shi urged him to open it all the time.

    YanXu didn''t hide it. Yuanneng poured into the free card box like a flood discharge. It didn''t stop until it cut off the injection line.

    Tang Shi nervously stares at the card box, "open it."

    YanXu opened the lid and saw that there were cards inside. He reversed the cards, twisted them with two fingers, staggered them, and produced three cards.

    "Got three!" In Tang Dynasty, he was very excited.

    Yan Xuughs, "as for so excited?"

    Tang Shi: "how can you not be excited? It''s equivalent to picking up in vain. These are all cards!"

    In the Tang Dynasty, I wanted Yan Xu to open one by one slowly, leaving some suspense and expectation. As a result, Yan Xu turned over all three directly.

    At a nce, Tang almost fainted. What''s the luck of YanXu!

    Give it to him. It''s right!

    The three cards are: magic card: firearm. It can cause 8 points of damage to a target in an instant. It consumes 50 units of energy per use.

    Soldier card bag. Blue rare quality, initial use, cost 10 units of energy, built-in 16 cards, one star card bag, up to six stars. Warrior card pack is specially prepared for you as a warrior. Your cards will be nourished by the card pack.

    Weapon card: Sword of justice. Purple epic quality, can be refined. When used, summoned followers can gain 1 attack and 1 defense. Wan Yong''s evil will retreat from the "spirit of justice".

    What YanXu needs most at the moment is the card bag. The quality of the soldier''s card bag is equivalent to that of the ghost''s card bag in the Tang Dynasty. It''s already a one star card bag. There are four more card positions than the ghost''s card bag. The highest star level is one star less than the ghost''s card bag, and the ghost''s card bag can reach up to seven stars.

    YanXu''s attention did not focus on the other two cards. He tightly squeezed the weapon card. He didn''t know whether he was excited or nervous. His hands were shaking.

    "Tang Xiaomao..."

    ˇ°???ˇ± Don''t ask a question mark?

    Yan Xu Fan, this name was just given to Tang Shi when he had lunch at noon. He was greedy, especially like a greedy cat. Of course, it was more than that. His arrogance when he was arrogant,zy and impatient was full of cat attributes. He thought of Tang Xiaomao in his heart. He didn''t expect to let it slip.Now the key is not the problem of address, but another problem.

    "This weapon card is a level 8 card with purple epic quality. It can also be refined." YanXu looks at Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shi understood that YanXu wanted him to refine the sword weapon card of justice to cover the weapon card of the sickle of the dead in his core. This is dangerous. If the sword of justice can really cover the sickle of the dead, it''s just that. If it doesn''t work, it''s a waste of a weapon card of level 8 purple epic quality. What a pity.

    To tell you the truth, even if the sickle of the dead was bad, it would not be covered in the Tang Dynasty. It was a weapon of the dead. The chance of the appearance of the weapon of the dead was low. If it was covered this time, it might never be touched again.

    Yan Xu didn''t speak when he saw Tang Dynasty and exined: "the sickle of the dead was obtained when you were at level 2. It''s just a rare blue quality. The overall condition of the sword of justice is better than that of the sickle of the dead. Do you want to consider it?"

    Tang took the three cards from YanXu. He only took the weapon card and pushed the other two cards back.

    "You need a card bag, and you keep your magic card."

    YanXu said: "if you can cover it this time, if you want the undead weapon, you can use it next time, but don''t refine it."

    Tang Shi nodded, "I''ll think about it."

    YanXu knew that he was reluctant to leave, weighing the pros and cons, the sickle of the dead must not be left.

    That day, Tang Shi didn''t go out again, holding the weapon card and sitting on the windowsill in a daze. He was full of evil spirit and reced it with the sword of justice. It''s ironic.

    ording to the level and quality of the two, YanXu spected that the sword of the king might rece the sickle of the dead. However, he felt that the sword of justice could not cover the sickle of the dead. At that time, he could only waste a weapon card of such good quality. After thinking all night, he decided not to use it.

    The next time the Yuan energy of the Tang Dynasty returned to its full value, he decided to go out hunting to make the Yuan energy in his body reach saturation as soon as possible, so as to use the upgrade card to break through the awakening barrier.

    But the problem came, he just promised Yan Xu not to kill, want to go out hunting, must meet blood.

    At breakfast, Tang Shi proposed to go out hunting. He needed yuan Nengjing.

    Yan Xu only said: "you stay at home, I''ll collect yuan Neng Jing for you."

    Tang Shi thought a lotst night. He didn''t want to cover the sickle of the dead. If this continues, it will definitely drag YanXu down. The speed of two people''s hunting is always faster than that of one person. Besides, YanXu has to upgrade himself. Every time the yuanneng crystal from hunting is used by Tang Shi, he will only stop.

    "I''ll go with you. If boss Tian knows giant frog with long tongue, it means that he has seen it before. Let''s go and have a look."

    YanXu didn''t insist. He didn''t worry about leaving Tang Dynasty alone at home. He might as well go together. He can help collect yuan Nengjing.

    They packed up and drove in the yard, ready to go out.

    Tang Shi looked up and saw three people standing outside the yard. One was gentle looking and wearing sses. He was only in his twenties. The other was a middle-aged man. He looked very well cultivated. At first sight, he was a very smart man. Thest man, who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, was a head higher than YanXu. He had a fierce face, and his arms were full of muscles It''s just people who are not easy to meet.

    Three men withpletely different painting styles appeared outside the courtyard of Tang Dynasty at the same time.

    "Who are you looking for?" Tang Shi came to ask.

    The three looked at the Tang Dynasty from top to bottom. The gentle looking man seemed to be thinking about something. The middle-aged man was pondering. The strong man directly looked contemptuous. Obviously, he looked down on the weak chicken of the Tang Dynasty and cried out: "who is the owner of the yard? Let him out, and I''ll talk to him. "

    People with simple mind and developed limbs are moremon in Tang Dynasty, and their tone is cold, "I am. What do you want to say?"

    The strong man was stunned, "you? You''re kidding! It doesn''t mean that the people living here are powerful awakeners who can hunt and kill level five beasts. Just like this, you can only send vegetables out! "

    Tang Shi understood that it was the five level yuanneng crystal and the giant frog with long tongue that they attracted.

    "What''s the matter?" YanXu got out of the car and came over.

    "They''re looking for you." In the Tang Dynasty, it was easy to let the master out.

    Yan Xu looks at Tang Shi for a moment, and then looks at the three people outside the courtyard. The other party is also looking at Yan Xu. Yan Xu is tall and has long legs. His bare arms are covered with a thinyer of muscle. It''s not exaggeration, but full of explosive power. His face is thin and his eyes are sharp. The whole person is sharp like a sword.

    Three people thought at the same time, this is the person they are looking for.

    Yan Xu said, "what can I do for you?"

    This time, the young gentle man asked first. He pushed his sses and politely said, "Hello, my name is Lin Hai. After hearing that you have entered the city, county magistrate Hao specially sent me to invite you to have a cup of tea. I hope you can have a good look."

    Before YanXu opened his mouth, the strong man said in a loud voice: "if you want to attract people, just say so. You politicians are the most shady ones! My name is Zhao Hu. I''m from the Lin Gang. My elder brother appreciates you very much. I hope you can join us. If you agree, juste with me and take a picture with my brothers. Everything will be fine in the future. "YanXu looks at the middle-aged man who hasn''t opened his mouth. The man smiles and reaches out his hand, but YanXu doesn''t move.

    Zhao Hu, a strong man, burst outughing and said, "you foreigners also want topete for talents. First of all, you should stand firm. Before long, our Lin Gang will definitely drive you out of Qi county!"

    The middle-aged man looked at him with profound skills. He ignored the ugliness of YanXu and the humiliation of Zhao Hu. He said with a smile, "I''m just an ordinary person, not an awakener. My family name is Gu, and my name is Yuyang. I used to be an executive of an enterprise. I can survive in this turbulent world, thanks to my brother''s care. Brother Zhao is right. We are all from other ces. Thanks to the help of Mr. Tang, we are able to settle down in Qi county. Now the world is in chaos, and there is no home to speak of. We can only go where we are. We are also from other ces. We might as well consider it. "

    Qi county''s three big local snakes are out at the same time, which shows how fierce their usual disputes are.

    Yan Xu face expressionless, way: "three please go back, we don''t n to stay in Qi County, just passing by, good intentions."

    Gu Yuyang also said: "now there is no paradise in the world. There are dangers everywhere outside. Do you want to continue to take risks?"

    "Since you know that there is no paradise in the world, it may not be safe here," Tang said with a smile

    When Tang Dynasty looked at them with a smile, Gu Yuyang couldn''t answer them. It''s true. No one can guarantee that Qi county is 100% safe.

 Chapter 103

    <h4>Chapter 103</h4>

    The three returned without sess. Before they got far away, they heard Zhao Hu''s angry voice, "a group of foreigners still want to upy territory in Qi county. Go back and tell Tang that he''d better be careful. My elder brother will want his head at any time!"

    When they were standing at the gate of Tang Yousi''s courtyard, they looked forward to walking.

    Yan Xu turned to drive, two people this just shake long to go out to the city, Yan Xu looked at Tang Shi one eye, "what are you thinking?"

    Tang Shi shook his head, "it''s ok Be careful

    A ck shadow directly hit the SUV. YanXu''s eyes were quick, he braked and turned.

    "Bang!"

    A man fell on the hood, shrunk into a shrimp, turned around and fell from the hood to the ground.

    When I was just out of the gate, I met such a thing.

    Tang and YanXu open the door and get off at the same time, see a boy lying on the ground rolling, obviously painful, dirty, bloody face.

    A few men came by the side of the road, carrying sticks in their hands and killing them fiercely.

    The boy on the ground got up with a bloody nose, his eyes shone with the light of wild animals, and said, "I said to your father, I will beat you to death today!"

    Then he lowered his head to look for a weapon to take advantage of. As soon as the enemy was about to arrive, the boy, like a headless fly, had two feet on the front bumper of the SUV. He wanted to unload the bumper as a weapon, but his feet were not enough, so he kicked a few more.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Yan Xu

    Is this when they''re dead? Tear down their car in front of them.

    Tang Shi turned around, picked up half a brick on the side of the road and handed it to the obviously weak boy, "don''t tear it down. If you can''t tear it down, I''ll give you this."

    Dressed like a flower duck, the boy grabbed the brick and rushed to it without saying a word. The man at the head waved a stick, but he was nimbly dodged by the boy. Then ording to the man''s face, it was a brick. The man staggered and fell to the ground, not saving human affairs.

    Hard work! Cruel enough!

    The others were stunned, and then roared, "Damn it! Boys, hit him

    Several people were about to surround the boy when they heard a gunshot. They were so scared that they all squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms. Even the boy was scared to run away.

    Tang Shi looked at him like a bear andughed, "Hey, here''s your gun!"

    Then he threw a rifle in the past, and the boy reached out and tried to catch it. As a result, he couldn''t catch it. The butt of the gun hit his foot, which made him scream in pain. Seeing that those people also wanted to grab the gun, the boy grabbed the gun in his arms with both hands, and fired a shot at them randomly. He hit one person in the shoulder, and several people howled and ran away.

    That kid wiped nose blood again, one hand blood, angrily kicked a few feet on the person who was knocked dizzy by him, "I day your father, I day..."

    After enough anger, the boy limps back and stares at Tang Shi and Yan Xu for a long time. He sees that Yan Xu is not easy to be provoked. Tang Shi is a handsome man. Maybe he can start from him. He wants to show a cool smile, but his grin makes him hiss.

    "Thanks for the bricks and guns, brother." He raised his hand, but he was not ready to return the gun to Tang Shi.

    Tang Shidao: "you''re wee. I borrowed it from you. Now I can return it."

    The boy''s face twitched. "You didn''t say to lend it to me in advance. You said ''here''s your gun''. You''ve already given it to me. How can you go back? No, no, No

    Tang Shirenughed and knew that the scoundrel would not return the gun to him. He still asked for it

    The boy stepped back two steps, staring at the off-road vehicle behind Tang Shi, and found that the new world was the same, "this car is really good, very strong, it''s OK to kick so many feet, it''s good." While they turned to look at the car, the boy turned and ran, trying to follow the rifle.

    "Qin lie!" Tang Shitou didn''t shout back. The boy was so scared that he fell into the ditch by the side of the road and climbed out with a head of grass Do you know me? "

    Tang Shi waved to him, e here."

    Qin lie hesitated, touched the rifle in his hand, and then looked at the Tang Dynasty, for fear that the rifle would be returned.

    Tang Shi knew his worries, e back, don''t run away, the gun is for you."

    Qin lie doubts, "really?"

    Tang: "really."

    Qin lie turned around and said, "thank you. I''m leaving. Bye."

    After staring at him for a while, Tang Shi calmly bent down to pick up a y lump and did a very natural and unrestrained forward throwing action. The y lump hit Qin lie''s back of the head urately and urately. The broken soil spilled on Qin lie''s neck. Qin lie turned around with a howl, covering the back of his head.

    "Come here," Tang said

    Qin lie made a visual inspection of the distance between them. He was still hesitant to go there.

    "Lao Tzu has not been a gangster for many years. Brother, please let me go." Qin lie guessed that this man knew him, and it was probably because he had cheated him for money, or had a sack, or had smoked the sole of his shoes. In short, his enemies were everywhere. It was not surprising to know him.Tang sighed and waved helplessly, indicating that he would roll quickly.

    Qin lie was pardoned and rolled away.

    "Do you know each other?" YanXu has confirmed that they absolutely know each other.

    Looking at Qin lie''s disappearing figure, Tang Shi murmured: "I know him, he doesn''t know me."

    Qin lie smashed the engine hood with potholes. In Tang Dynasty, he was silent all the way and went hunting with YanXu. YanXu got out of the car to chase the prey. In Tang Dynasty, he drove slowly behind him and watched him wave the ice fire magic sword and kill all sides. He was as agile as a cheetah. He could always kill the prey in every jump.

    YanXu only kills card creatures, and the level is generally not high. After circling around Qi County, they found no high-level alien. They could only drive far away, hoping to find the giant frog with long tongue in Tang Dynasty. On the way, they met arge number of three Eyed Monsters, more than 100 of them. To deal with the three Eyed Monsters with YanXu''s current level is like a wolf into a sheep, and then a mosquito Small is also meat. A single one is nothing. It can wipe out the whole n. The quantity is also considerable.

    Because of therge number, YanXu killed in front, and Tang Dynasty picked up yuannengjing behind.

    They stayed in the wild until dark and returned to the city. Today, they have gained a lot. Although there is no high-level yuanneng crystal, the number has piled up a lot.

    Next time, he didn''t go out in the Tang Dynasty. The Yuan energy crystal in his hand is enough to make the Yuan energy in his body reach saturation state, and he can be promoted at any time. For the sake of safety, YanXu nned to stay and guard the promotion of Tang Dynasty, but Tang Dynasty didn''t want him to waste his time. Now he is only level 8, and he must reach the peak of level 9 as soon as possible. He was driven to hunt again.

    When Tang Shi was ready to advance, he released the iron maned grizzly bear and let it stay in the yard to guard the door. With such a big one, no one would be afraid to bump into the muzzle of the gun.

    Tang Dynasty took yuannengjing ording to his own amount, but didn''t eat much. As long as the yuannengjing in his body reached the peak, the next step was to use the upgrade card to break through the barriers in the awakening period, so as to improve his strength to a higher level - Hero period!

    Tang Shi sits on the bed, takes a deep breath, activates the upgrade card in his hand, the upgrade card shes white, and it goes into Tang Shi''s body. Tang Shi sits still, and lets the upgrade card transform and break through all functions of his body. As long as he can seed, he can enter the Hero stage.

    The process of transformation and breakthrough is long. In Tang Dynasty, he sat quietly in the room, and the time went by minute by second. In thest half an hour, the air flow in the room suddenly surged up, and the air flow was wrapped with a strong Yuan energy, forming a tornado like Yuan energy cyclone. The cyclone whirled rapidly, causing the tables and chairs in the room to tilt. In Tang Dynasty, he sat in the whirlpool of the cyclone His eyes didn''t move. He didn''t open his eyes. He felt that he was only one step away from sess.

    When the speed of yuanneng cyclone reached the limit, Tang Shi obviously felt that his body broke through the barrier of awakening period with a "Bo", and really entered the heroic period!

    Tang did not expect that it would be so easy to break through the awakening barrier, and the advantage of qualification yed a key role here.

    As the whirling yuanneng cyclone slowly settles down, three cards appear from the center of the cyclone. With the slow rotation of the cyclone, no matter which angle it turns, what Tang Dynasty sees is the back of the card. Is this the first reward for breaking through the barrier?

    Tang Dynasty has never heard of the precedent of multiple Benming cards at one time. Even if there may be multiple Benming cards, they will be opened by luck just like "unopened barrel" or "free card box". There is still only one card in hand. What do these three cards mean now?

    Tang Shi took one card and the other two cards began to sink. Atst, they disappeared directly into the yuanneng cyclone. The cyclone dissipated. There was no storm in the room except for the passing typhoon.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was silly. After a long time, he was asked to choose one of the three. This was the time to fight for luck. He had known that he left YanXu. YanXu''s luck was always good. Let him draw a card for him, and he would definitely get a good card. Unfortunately, it''s no use regretting now.

    There is a big difference between the hero''s life card and the awakening card. The card in the awakening period looks low-key and ordinary with grayish brown as the background. The background of the hero''s life card bes mysterious and noble purplish red, and the edge of the card is iid with Phnom Penh. The color is bright and beautiful, and the workmanship is fine and gorgeous. Compared with the card in the awakening period, it is absolutely different.

    Looking at the Benming card in his hand, Tang Shi''s face became more and more dignified.

    Secret energy card: spirit king''s left hand. It can be refined, blue and rare. It can take away the soul of a creature and be your "soul soldier". Not everyone can touch the noble left hand unless he wants to deliver the soul. If you have more leisure, you can also try to create your own "soul beasts". They will only obey your orders. Those lovely little guys will be good assassins. Of course, you have to have enough yuan to feed them.

    Tang was short of breath, vaguely felt that this might be the direction he wanted to move forward.

    In the awakening period, I got the sickle of the dead and the ghost card bag. As soon as I entered the hero period, I got such a terrible secret energy card. Does it indicate anything?

    Is this the way he really wants to go?

    The card of the dead?Tang Dynasty didn''t understand and didn''t dare to use it easily. If it was destined, what he promised YanXu would be empty words. If he couldn''t get rid of this road, he would be apanied by the sickle of the dead, so killing was inevitable.

    Tang Shi took that card and fell on the bed, falling into hesitation and hesitation.

    On one side is the powerful force, on the other side is YanXu. How does he choose?

    Hey like this for a day, thinking about a lot of things, carefullybing the past and the present.

    When it was dark, Tang Shi had a decision. He refined the secret energy card, the left hand of the spirit king.

    The red light twinkled, illuminating the whole vi.

    The spirit king''s left hand secret energy card is not as strong as the shadow step. The shadow step has almost no resistance and is erased. After the shadow step was covered by the secret energy card of Lingwang''s left hand, it was discovered in the Tang Dynasty that there was only one secret energy card in Yuanhe, but now there are two. There are not only two secret energy cards, but also one more talent card, one more skill card and one more mechanical card. This may be a unique sign of entering the heroic period.

    However, in the Tang Dynasty, he thought that the extra card should be different from the original one. Otherwise, why didn''t the king of refining spirit appear on the second secret energy card when he left his hand, instead, he directly captured the first secret energy card upied by shadow step. Obviously, these two cards have the primary and secondary ones, that is to say, the primary card must be the strongest, and the secondary card can only amodate the small ones of the primary card My brother.

    This change was unexpected in the Tang Dynasty. In thest life, he did not deal with it at all. He only knew that the built-in card in the metanucleus was very important, which was very important to the awakened one.

    In the Tang Dynasty, a ck glove appeared on the left hand. The material was soft and cold, and there was a figure on the hand. I couldn''t see what it was.

    Does this secret energy carde with gloves? Give me one instead of one.

 Chapter 104

    <h4>Chapter 104</h4>

    Tang Shi pulled down his gloves, which made him almost cry out - his left hand disappeared No, to be exact, his left hand became transparent, only the green dead air was surging and winding on his left hand, so that he could see the shape of his left hand.

    In Tang Dynasty, the brain was dizzy and nearly fainted directly. This This is the legendary The spirit king''s left hand?

    What''s the difference between this broken left hand?!

    In Tang Dynasty, he was almost crazy. Such a left hand can''t see people in the future. He has to scare people to death. He himself is going to be scared crazy! By the way, the secret energy card says that this noble left hand can pull away the soul of a creature and be a soul soldier

    Tang Shi put the ck glove on his left hand in a panic. The glove was thin and fit the skin. It seemed that there was no problem. He felt that his left hand was intact. Only when his right hand touched his left hand, could he feel the chill from his left hand. Tang Shiughed bitterly in silence. If he wanted to have a strong force, he would have to pay a price. Only his left hand was enough Tolerance.

    Thinking of this, he stared at his left hand for a while and then turned out the snacks in the smallttice. He didn''t eat all day and was hungry.

    Tang Shi is very worried. He doesn''t know how to exin to Yan Xu. He must be very angry. Tang Shi doesn''t need to think about it. Maybe he will beat him up in anger. If he is beaten up, he will be relieved. Tang Shi would rather bite his teeth and bear it.

    Tang Shi was waiting for YanXu toe back until he fell asleep. By the time he opened his eyes again, it was already dawn.

    I jumped out of bed, opened the door, went to the next door and knocked. No one responded. I ran to the yard and the car didn''te back.

    The iron bristled grizzly bear in the yard, after time, automatically cards and the cards fall on the steps.

    Tang Dynasty picked up the servant card and put it in the ghost card bag. Worried that something might happen to YanXu, he decided to go out and look for it. With YanXu''s character, he would not stay overnight for no reason, unless he was in danger.

    In the Tang Dynasty, there was no car, so I couldn''t find people on foot. After walking around the city, I found out where to rent a car. The owner of the car rental shop was not polite and asked for a gold coin.

    If you want yuanneng crystal or yuanneng card, there is no gold coin.

    He knew that there were several gold bars brought out from the bank in the smallttice, but before they were converted into gold coins, he couldn''t give people a whole one, so he lost a lot. Fortunately, there were some yuan Neng crystals left in his smallttice, so he took out a zero level yuan Neng crystal and handed it to the boss.

    "I don''t have any gold coins, only this one, which should be able to offset."

    As soon as the boss saw that it was yuannengjing, he was so happy that he nodded and said yes. Yuannengjing can''t be bought with gold coins. A zero level yuannengjing is worth a gold coin. It can only be said that the boss earned it.

    Tang Dynasty had no time to care about these, driving a car to the city gate.

    It''s not wise to go out and look for people aimlessly. The world is so big that he can''t rest assured where he wants to go.

    When driving past the gate of the city, an off-road vehicle was parked on the side of the road. Several people were standing under the vehicle to discuss something. Tang Shi nced at it inadvertently, and his whole body was shocked. His eyes were staring at a person. That person was not others, it was Tang Qi!

    In Tang Dynasty, I always thought I would meet him in Xianglong city. I was ready to leave Qixian County and go straight to Xianglong city. I didn''t expect Did not expect but met in this remote small county!

    In the Tang Dynasty, those people had already got on an off-road vehicle, followed by two other cars, and three cars sped away towards the distance.

    When Tang Dynasty came back, he hurriedly drove after him. He started slowly and could only see the dust of the three cars in front of him from a distance. He followed closely and drove far away. He saw the three cars stop at a distance. When Tang wanted to rush directly, he suddenly saw that the two people who met Tang Qi were wearing armor. When he looked at the style of the armor, he knew that it was absolutely not simple.

    Tang Shi took the wheel and drove to the trees by the side of the road to get close on foot.

    In Tang Dynasty, they couldn''t understand their strength and didn''t dare to get too close to each other. For the awakened people with high level, they were all hearing and seeing clearly. It''s not easy to hide from them.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they could only approach carefully, with the limit of being able to hear their voices. Now he has entered the heroic period, and his five senses'' acuity has been improved again. He gently pushes aside the Bush in front of him, and can see a group of people, led by Tang Qi, standing opposite to the other two people from a distance. The sound of their conversationes with the wind.

    "Are you sure they''re not in Qi county?" A cold voice came.

    "It''s not. I''ve sent someone to look them up. I haven''t found any trace of them." Tang Shi recognized that it was Tang Qi''s voice, "is it still in Meizhen? The people I sent haven''te back yet. I don''t know what''s going on over there. "

    Another voice cold hum a, "no how, all dead."

    In Tang Dynasty, Meizhen had tens of thousands of people, all of them All dead? How is that possible? He just left there for a few days. How could he have died?!

    He forced his heart to beat wildly. Tang Shi listened patiently and wanted to know what happened to Meizhen.

    Tang Qi''s tone sounded very surprised, "where has be a disaster area?"The cold voice continued: "that''s not the point. It''s the two people we''re looking for. Since your surname is Tang and you are still Tang''s elder brother, you really don''t know? "

    Tang Shijing, they are looking for two people is he and YanXu. I hardly need to think about it. Tang Shi knew that these two people were definitely with the dead Fang Shen. They were members of the same organization!

    I didn''t expect that their speed would be so fast. They found here in a few days, but how did they make sure it was him and YanXu? It''s not like peace time. There are surveince everywhere. Even if we really want to find them, it''s estimated that we will have to make some trouble.

    When Tang Qi was asked like this, he couldn''t admit it. "I also want to know where he is. Since you take the initiative to ask me for help, you have to believe me. I always thought he died in Lincheng. I didn''t expect that the boy had such a big life that he escaped. If I knew where he was, I would definitely tell you. Why hide it? Besides, I need your help. "

    "We won''t give you any help until we find them." The tall man slowly raised his lips and showed an insidious smile, "maybe you don''t need to find it, he will send it to the door himself..."

    Tang Shi was listening to their conversation. Suddenly, a huge sense of crisis enveloped him. By the time he reacted, the danger was close to him

    It''s so close that we can''t avoid it in Tang Dynasty!

    In the time of life and death, the Tang Dynasty did not take into ount themitment to YanXu,unched the undead body in an instant, and the body was notpletely "undead". The surprise attack behind it had already been snatched. The Tang dynasty fell several meters away, and only when it hit a huge tree did it stop the castration. Without breathing a breath, the huge dark shadow had covered it.

    This kind of life and death fight was not umon in the Tang Dynasty. When he fell into a tree, he had already opened the ghost card bag with pain. When the ck shadow came in front of him, the iron bristled grizzly bear bumped into him and forced the monster over two meters to step back.

    Tang Shi took advantage of this opportunity to turn over and jump two meters away, only to hear the iron maned grizzly bear''s shrill roar, his mouth wide open, and fell to his side stiffly.

    In the Tang Dynasty, we saw what was attacking him. It was a huge monster with curly muscles and green skin. It was dressed in spiked armor. Its shape was closer to that of an orc, and its strength was infinite. In its hand, it was carrying a baseball bat shaped weapon which was also full of spikes. It was this weapon that just destroyed the constitution of the dead in the Tang Dynasty.

    In the second before the skill is used, if the attack is sessful, it can destroy it at one stroke. Just like in the Tang Dynasty, when he was fighting Zhu Peng, he stabbed his yuanneng bomb card with one stab, which reduced the power to the minimum. At the same time, he destroyed that card. This card creature was so fierce that it destroyed Tang Dynasty''s undead constitution with one hit. Fortunately, there was still ayer of armor on Tang Shi''s body. At the moment, the armor had been broken into pieces, which prevented Tang Shi from many attacks. However, Tang Shi still felt the pain all over his body, and the internal injury was certain.

    In the Tang Dynasty, this card creature was recognized as frost wolf governor, named for his ferocity and boundless power. Rare card is one of the few ferocious card creatures among all minion cards.

    It''s the most unwise choice to regret with manpower and card creatures, and the odds are slim. Besides, this frost wolf governor, who is more than two meters in size, is really high in the Tang Dynasty. If there is no ident, he is also the first awakener who is not as good as the hero period. Unfortunately, he hasn''t got abat card creature with good quality so far, which greatly reduces his attack power The n can only go up first, not to mention those footsteps are getting closer and closer, all around here.

    Today''s only undead physique was destroyed by this monster. In Tang Dynasty, he could only leave by his legs. Although his attack power was limited, his physical improvement was real. Compared with speed, even the frost wolf governor was not his opponent. In the Tang Dynasty, like a gust of wind, he rushed to his car. He started the car quickly, increased the speed to the fastest, and rushed out!

    When those people gathered around the trees, they only saw the frost wolf warlord roaring in one direction. Not far away, there was a dead card creature.

    Tang Qi frowned, "level 0 card creature - iron bristled grizzly bear?"

    The tall man snorted coldly, "fool! Whether it''s a level 0 card or a level 0 awakener, do you think anyone can escape from the governor''s iron bar alive? "

    Tang Qi''s face was cold. He had never been scolded face to face, and he didn''t know who was the real fool. He said in a cold voice: "even if it wasn''t, the man still ran away, didn''t he?"

    Tang Qi only knows that these two people are of high level, and there is no doubt about their real strength. Just looking at this servant card is very good, but it doesn''t mean that he can be abused by others. If he is in a hurry, he will kill them.

    The tall man was looking back at Tangqi with cold eyes.

    "Green Wolf, this man is not simple." The man with cold voice has a very sick pale face and chills all over. It''s like a mobile refrigerator. The breath is very dangerous and people can''t help avoiding it. They don''t want to get close to this person.

    The green Wolf turned to hispanion and said, "who do you think it will be?"

    "It''s no ordinary person to escape from the frost wolfmander." Man''s thin body, like a gust of wind can blow him down."Do you think it''s They? "

    The gloomy man nodded, "don''t forget, Yan Xu killed our twopanions alone."

    Green Wolf frowned, "do you think it will be Yan Xu?"

    Gloomy man: "not necessarily. After all, Tang Dynasty didn''t make a move at that time. It''s impossible to determine whether he was the awakened one."

    The green Wolf thought, "go."

    The two figures disappeared in front of everyone after a few jumps. At such a speed, they were all stunned, but Tang Qi frowned. The blind date of Tang Dynasty was so good that he could kill two members of that organization alone. It seems that Tang Dynasty was lucky enough toe out of Lincheng alive.

    A little Luo Luo squeezed out of the crowd and said nervously, "brother Qi, have you forgotten the two people who just entered Qi county two days ago?"

    Tang Qi: have you made it clear

    Xiao Luo nodded, "I went to ask Tian pangzi about their identitiesst night, but he didn''t know. He just said their names were It''s called... "

    Tang Qi said impatiently, "say it!"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ It''s called YanXu and Tang Dynasty! " Ronaldinho just stood in the crowd and his legs softened.

 Chapter 105

    <h4>Chapter 105</h4>

    At that time, Tang Qi just casually asked him to find out who the people who had just entered Qi county were, and then he didn''t ask any more. Xiao Luo thought it was not a big deal, and there had been such a thing before. However, for the awakening people who had just entered Qi County, the three parties would try to win over each other in order to strengthen their own power. Some of them were real materials, some were rubbish, so Xiao Luo Luo didn''t take it seriously.

    It was said that the two newers had sold giant frogs with long tongue to Tian''s meat restaurant, so he went to ask slowly. Boss Tian didn''t know their details, but only knew that they were awakeners and should be very powerful. He also told him their names by the way.

    I didn''t expect that I came out with Tang Qi early this morning. Before I could report this, I was shaken out. He almost fainted.

    Tang Qi said angrily, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"

    "I I haven''t had time yet... " Xiao Luo wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t know what will happen if he offends those two people.

    Tang Qi was angry and envious of Tang Shi''s good luck. He didn''t expect that these two people had not found out before his eyes. It was an insult to his intelligence quotient!

    He turned to think, this is not bad, YanXu has the strength, a person killed two members of the organization, that his strength is very strong, he is the blind date of the Tang Dynasty, the two people are still together, that rtionship is good, no matter how the Tang Dynasty or his Tang family, bond rtionship, as long as YanXu care about the Tang Dynasty, Tang family need, he will certainly be help. Tang Qi is not in a hurry to figure this out. It''s like trying hard to curry favor with those two superior guys. It''s better to recruit more reliable people.

    "Do you know where they live?" Tang Qi had a worry in his heart.

    "Yes, I know. I heard that director Gu had been therest time." Xiao Luo is in a hurry.

    "Lead the way. I''ll go myself." Tang Qi firmly believes that even if there is a gap between him and the Tang Dynasty, the brotherhood and blood rtionship between them are constant. No matter how much gratitude and resentment they have, in the final analysis, they are still brothers, so as long as he goes to say, YanXu will definitely stand on the side of the Tang family.

    They are outsiders, and it''s very difficult for them to upy a piece of territory in Qi county. In particr, there is a local gang in Qi County, the Lin Gang. They used to be a underworld, but now the social order is in disorder. They are getting bigger and bigger. They can share the world with Hao Daode, the head of Qi county. Fortunately, there are also the Tang family.

    Qi county''s power is divided into three parts, and no one can do anything about it. The three parties are all fighting for the awakened. If the awakened people with good conditions are not attracted by themselves, they would rather assassinate them than give them to each other. They have done nothing less before. They are struggling to survive in the end of the world, and their lives are as cheap as beasts. Unless you have the strength, you can be a superior person, or you can only be ughtered .

    In Tang Dynasty, he drove all the way. Instead of wandering in the wild, he went back to the city and went straight to his residence.

    The iron bristled grizzly bear has been with him for so long, and it''s impossible not to be distressed that he was destroyed. Now that he was injured, he didn''t have abat minion card in his hand, so he had little chance of winning against frost wolf governor. Besides, he was also injured, and the undead''s constitution could not be used, so he had to retreat first.

    When Tang Dynasty drove into the yard, the SUV was not there. Maybe YanXu didn''te back.

    Tang didn''t get out of the car. He pressed his left chest and broke two ribs. He ate several yuan Neng crystals and waited for the injury to recover.

    Count the existing cards in hand, such as the sickle of the dead weapon card, the evil cksmith servant card, the storm warrior''s right wrist guard card, the smoke barrier magic card, the snow Griffin mount card, the ancient ring ring ring battle armor card, the Yuanzu summon card, the sword of justice weapon card, and the spirit king''s left hand secret power card. None of them can be used or can be used for fighting.

    In Tang Dynasty, he had a headache. Now he was extremely short of his ownbat minion card. Otherwise, it would be stupid to let him fight with enemy card creatures in person!

    But how do you get a card?

    When Tang Dynasty poked the system, he yelled a few times in his consciousness, and then the system made a half dead sound.

    Tang Shi was not polite. "I need cards. How can I get the cards I want?"

    System: [the system version is too low to support self selection permission. ˇż

    Tang Shi: "the version is low, but do you want to upgrade it?"

    System: [materials are notplete, unable to upgrade. ˇż

    Tang Shi was frantic, "what materials do you need? You should make a sound. How can I know what materials do you want if you don''t tell me?"

    The system continues the mechanical sound of the tablet, and the task and reward released by the system will only be generated under the conscious influence of the host, or the task target will be perceived by the system. ˇż

    Tang Shi: "that is to say, when I have a strong need for a card, the system will issue a rted task and send it to me in the form of reward, right?"

    System: [awakening period only. ˇż

    Tang Shi thought for a moment and said, "what materials do you need for system upgrade?"

    System: [task Publishing: system upgrade task. Essential materials: eye of luma, eliminator''s dust, hell flint. Time limit: none; reward: random. ˇż

    Tang Dynasty

    He has never heard of any of these three things. Where can I find them?

    Tang Shi: "any tips? For example, what shape and where can I find it? "System: [do you want to open the ancient nine wastnd map guide? ˇż

    the ancient nine wastnds? What is this? At first, I thought that the system had no barrier tomunicate with him. Now how can I feel that one person one system is not on the same channel at all?

    Tang Dynasty: "open, open map guide."

    System: [hostmand: open the ancient Jiuhuang map guide. ˇż

    in the Tang Dynasty, a magnificent map suddenly appeared in front of my eyes. Its shape was like a simple map used in ancient wars. The lines and circles on it were of different colors. I felt dizzy when I saw it. The key is that there was nothing marked on the map. How can I see that?

    The sound of the system will sound again? ˇż

    Tang Shi immediately said, "disy."

    The map in front of him began to draw closer and closer. Just like Gaode map, rolling the mouse, the position would be more and more urate. A broad map gradually drew closer and closer in front of him in the Tang Dynasty, until it became a clear dot with the name of Qi County on the top. Fortunately, he could understand it in Chinese.

    System: [host''s current location: ancient Jiuhuang ˇú middle part of the French Millennium ˇú Terran realm ˇú Huazun realm ˇú Qixian County. Even after thest world, he didn''t know what these things were. He only knew that because the earth was connected with different spaces, the earth''s originalndform had undergone earth shaking changes. In the Tang Dynasty, even if he thought about how to change thendform The earth or the earth, Asia or Asia, now how even the name has changed, as if he is familiar with the world does not really exist,pletely into another world.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was at a loss. "System, system, can I ask, is this map still the earth?"

    The earth is a sphere. Even if the n is unfolded, it is divided ording to the spherical te. In Tang Dynasty, I remember clearly. Just now, he looked at the map in front of him without blinking. It gradually changed from a grand n to the present point. I don''t know how much the scale is. I just know that theplete earth is almost as big as nothing Besides, those areas with different colors are not the seven continents and four oceans that were well known in Tang Dynasty. It can be said that there is no shadow of the original continents and oceans.

    The mechanical sound of the system sounds heartless at the moment: [the earth and alien space are still in the stage of intermittent fusion. After the fusion, we enter the nine wastnd world. ˇż

    Tang Shi felt that his thinking could no longer keep up with the system. "Different space is in contact with the earth. Even if the two spaces are really integrated, aren''t we still on the earth? What is the world of the nine wastnds? "

    System: [question out of scope. ˇż

    shit! What else is beyond the scope?!

    Tang Shi pressed his eyebrows and put it another way: "then tell me if the map you gave me is wrong?"

    System: [map correct. ˇż

    that is to say, what Tang Dynasty just saw was not an illusion, but a real fact?!

    The amount of information leaked by the system this time was a littlerge. Tang Dynasty couldn''t digest it for a while. This strange map is still in front of us. Tang Dynasty could only find the answer from it. In his mind, he wanted to "zoom in", "zoom in", "go east" and "stop" to control the size change and orientation of the map. When he saw a slightlyrger dot not far above the slope of Qi County, Tang Shi confirmed that the map was really right, but his understanding of the world was wrong.

    That little spot is the ce Xianglong city that Tang Dynasty nned to go to!

    Although Qi county and Xianglong city are very close on the map, they are far away from each other. Since Qi county and Xianglong city are both opposite, there is no reason to suspect that the map was wrong in the Tang Dynasty.

    When Tang Shi was ready to "collect" the map, he remembered that he asked for the guidance of the necessary materials to upgrade the system, but it gave him a New world map? As a result, I still have no idea where to look for those three things.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the map was narrowed down a little to overlook the Huazun area, which is called "the realm of the human race". Compared with the whole map, this area can be ignored. Once theplete picture of the ancient Jiuhuang map is shown, the Huazun area can not be found.

    However, it can be seen in the middle of FA Qianjiu era that the map is only the size of sesame, which is really the difference between sesame and giant elephant. In Tang Dynasty, he thought that he would not be able to go out of Huazun domain in his life, so he would not worry about other ces. He locked the map in Huazun domain, zoomed in and out in Huazun domain, which was convenient for him to find his location.

    After that, Tang Shi pressed his left chest again, and the pain relieved a lot. Tang Shi was hesitating whether to go out to find YanXu again. Just then, the sound of the car''s engine came from far to near. This sound was familiar to Tang Shi. It was their SUV.

    YanXu drove the car to the front of the yard, jumped out of the car and rushed into the yard. After two steps, he saw a car parked in the yard. Tang Shi was standing by the car to see him.

    As if Yan Xu didn''t know him, he took a close look at the Tang Dynasty from top to bottom. The spirit and temperament of the whole person changed greatly in the Tang Dynasty. Even a pair of eyes were as bright as if they had been washed by autumn water, and their skin color was even white and tender. In such a Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu thought of "immortal Qi" and felt that his whole body was emitting immortal Qi.

    See Tang when all right, it seems to be sessful promotion, Yan Xu this just a sigh of relief. But when he saw the broken armor on the left side of Tang Dynasty, he frowned again."Are you hurt? Who attacked you? " Yan Xu full face remorse, lock brow stare at Tang Shi to see.

    When YanXu looked at Tang Dynasty, he also looked at him. YanXu''s breath was different, and he became stronger.

    "Are you in level 9?"

    Yan Xu nodded, still worried about the injury of Tang Dynasty, "did yuan Neng Jing eat it? How did you get hurt? Are you out? "

    Tang Shiughs. As long as Yan Xu is OK, he will be relieved. However, he is in a mess. He is also badly hurt. His clothes are bloodstained. The armor of real iron is fiercer than that of Tang Dynasty. At least the armor of Tang Dynasty can be seen in pieces. Yan Xu''s armor has disappeared from his chest. It is estimated that it will be broken into powder and float away with the wind.

    "I want to go out and find you. I''m back in trouble. what about you? How did ite to be like this? "

    Yan Xu sighed, but his eyes shed with excited light, "I met a few wild beasts, whose level was not low. When I was running away, I was surrounded by a wild beast of level 9. After a fierce battle, I almost couldn''te back. Fortunately, I met a kind-hearted man to help me, or I would have to tell him there."

    "You''re really lucky. Now? Has the injury recovered? " In Tang Dynasty, he took YanXu and looked at it carefully. He saw that there was no big problem, and the wound had scabbed. When the effect of yuannengjing was fully exerted, even the scar would not be left.

 Chapter 106

    <h4>Chapter 106</h4>

    YanXu takes out a handful of yuan Nengjing from his bag and hands it to Tang Dynasty. The lowest level is seven. It can be seen that he killed many strange animals in this day and night. It''s luck that he cane back alive.

    "I am now a junior in the Hero stage. After entering the Hero stage, I no longer need yuannengjing to upgrade, but upgrade card. Yuan Neng Jing can only y a basic therapeutic role for the awakened above the heroic period, and some gathering ces can also be used as currency. You need to reach the peak level of level 9 as soon as possible. If you eat these, the Yuan energy in your body should be almost there. "

    YanXu surprised, "how can I get the upgrade card?"

    "From the sky." "When Tang Duoshi asked your friend about the upgrade, he didn''t help you? He can help each other in that situation, which shows that his strength is not weak. "

    Yan Xu told him truthfully, "he''s really strong. These yuan Neng crystals were all hunted by me and him. I don''t trust that you came back first when you were alone at home."

    Tang Shi eyebrows move, "he does not want, all gave you?"

    "He said that he can''t use it now, but it will scatter yuanneng when he put it there. Let me take it back first, and I can give it back to him when I have a chance to see youter."

    Tang Shi nodded and said: "maybe he has reached the peak of level 9. It''s useless to eat multi energy crystal. Without upgrade card, he can only stop at that position."

    Yan Xu nodded, he also thought of this possibility, so he would ept these yuan Neng crystals.

    Now, there are so many experts in small Qi county before we go to Xianglong city. There must be more experts in ces like Xianglong city.

    There is no time to dy in improving their strength. Besides, the organization has already targeted them.

    Tang Dynasty told YanXu about meeting members of the mysterious organization outside the city. It''s better to be on guard in advance than to be caught unprepared.

    After hearing this, Yan Xu frowned. His doubts were the same as those of Tang Dynasty. There were only five people present at that time, except for two of them. Heiwu and Fang Shen died on the spot. The only one who escaped was Lu Chuan. Did Lu Chuan leak the news?

    Tang Shi shook his head and said, "it should not be him. It seems that they came here after they knew that something had happened to Fang Shen and Heiwu. They went to Meizhen, and they also went to Qi County..."

    At this point, Tang stopped.

    Yan Xu: "what''s the matter?"

    Tang Shi sighed: "Tang Qi is helping them find us."

    Yan Xu frowned, "Tang Qi is also in Qi county?"

    "It is estimated that he is not alone in Qi county. Maybe All three of them are here. " Thest time Gu Yuyang, director Gu, said that "Mr. Tang" in Tang Dynasty, he guessed that it should be Tang Minghai. Besides, Zhao Hu of Lin Gang also said that they are foreigners. In addition, when he saw Tang Qi, he was sure that they were all in Qi county.

    Tang Dynasty expressionless to say this sentence, see in the eyes of Yan Xu, but can''t help heartache, especially the sentence "they a family of three", Tang Dynasty waspletely excluded.

    Yan Xu stretched out his hand, put people into his arms, sighed: "in Lincheng did not hear you mention looking for them, is already know they are not in Lincheng?"

    "I know they''re not in Lincheng, but I don''t know they''re in Qi county."

    Tang Shigang just remembered that Tang Minghai had a branch factory in Qi county. They should have been here at that time. Just in time for the end of the world, they didn''t go back. ording to this time, thest generation of the Tang Dynasty came to Qi county earlier than this generation. That was because they lived worse than dogs in the Tang Dynasty. They could only live outside Qi county. They were not even qualified to be close to the city wall. If they identally entered other people''s territory, they would be beaten.

    The most serious one was when someone robbed the serrated mouse that was hard to hunt in the Tang Dynasty. Now it seems that a serrated mouse is no big deal, but in thest life, the Tang Dynasty was really hungry and mad, so he would fight with the serrated mouse with ordinary people''s body. Fortunately, the serrated mouse was stoned to death by him, so it was impossible for people to snatch his prey. He was one against seven, And those people, the results can be imagined.

    He thought he would die there. When he was surrounded and beaten by seven people, a little boy came out from the bush with a rusty big knife in his hand. He didn''t know how to use the knife, and he was just an ordinary man. Like a mad dog, he came out with a chop. The big knife was waved like a tiger. The soft one was afraid of the hard one, the hard one was afraid of the horizontal one, and the horizontal one was afraid that he didn''t want to die A few people tried their best. They were a little afraid and dragged the serrated mouse to escape. Tang Shi recovered his life for this.

    The boy said to Tang Shi at that time: "if you dare to move my eyes, I will cut his life. The world is crazy. It''s better to be more ruthless than anyone else. Although it''s better to give up one''s life, I won''t be better after one''s life. I''ll tell his family not to. Here you are. This knife is for you. Next time we see them, let''s chop together! I''ll kill his father. They robbed me of two serrated mice. This is a big feud. I have nothing but one life. Even if it costs me, I will kill them, said the dog

    In Tang Dynasty, when he was in great pain, his father and elder brother were popr in the county. They were one of the three tyrants in Qi county. As Tang Minghai''s son, they could only wander outside the city and were nearly killed for a serrated mouse.

    If Tang Minghai had his son in his heart at that time, when arge number of survivors flocked to Qi County, he would send someone to inquire about Tang Shi''s whereabouts. He would have thought that he was dead. Maybe only in this way can they be more calm.Yan Xu patted him on the back and said in a low voice: "don''t be sad, you still have me."

    Tang smile bitter, "have been used to."

    I thought I had no hope for them, but when I knew the truth, it was false to say that I was not sad. Tang Shi didn''t understand why he was still sad because of them. Such a family, he had already seen clearly why he could not be regarded as a stranger, or would he be affected?

    Tang Dynasty smile, he has been pretending to be strong and indifferent, in front of the family, or vulnerable.

    In Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu was lying in his arms in silence. At this moment, Yan Xu seemed to understand something. Maybe Tang Dynasty was not as strong and indifferent as he showed. That night, he kept saying that he wanted to kill Tang Qi and Lu Chuan and dig out their hearts. Even if he didn''t stop them, Tang Dynasty might not be able to do it.

    Just as they were embracing each other in silence, Tang Qi arrived.

    The door of the courtyard is not locked. When Tang Qi enters the courtyard, he sees two people embracing each other. He coughs awkwardly to remind them that someone ising.

    Tang Dynasty didn''t have much reaction. He knew that Tang Qi woulde here sooner orter. After all, he and YanXu didn''t deliberately hide their whereabouts in Qi county. Unfortunately, they didn''t take the initiative to inquire about the distribution of power in Qi County, so they would be kept in the dark these days. Otherwise, he would have been on guard against Tang Qi and wouldn''t be caught off guard as he was in the morning.

    YanXu turns to see the people whoe in. Of course, he knows Tang Qi. When investigating Tang Dynasty, his family will inevitably be involved. YanXu has seen all their photos, so he is no stranger to him.

    Yan Xu looks at him solemnly, and doesn''t speak or move.

    Tang Qi came over with a smile. "When you get to Qi County, you don''t say a word, so I can pick you up. It''s still the people below who heard your name and knew it was you. They almost didn''t recognize you from their families."

    Tang Qi''s words are all said to Yan Xu. Standing beside him in Tang Dynasty, it has been regarded as air.

    Yan Xu stared at Tang Qi for a while, then turned to look at Tang, "who is this man? Why don''t you introduce it? "

    Tang Qi''s smile froze for a moment, then remembered that they had not met before, and hastened to remedy, "I am Tang Qi, the eldest brother of Tang Dynasty."

    Yan Xu "Oh" a, nod, ask a way: "youe to look for Tang Shi?"

    Tang Qi has a hot face and a cold buttock. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with YanXu. He said so many words to him. He even asked if he came to find YanXu. Of course, he can''t say that he came to find YanXu. It has nothing to do with who he was in the Tang Dynasty.

    "Of course, I''m here to see you two. It''s said that Lincheng is a disaster area, and the whole city has been inundated by foreign people. Thanks to major Yan''s protection, my father already knows you''re here. He''s holding a banquet at home and is going to celebrate together. That''s why I''m here to invite you." Tang Qi''s face remained unchanged, still smiling.

    Tang Qi''s voice was heard by Yan Xu. He was courting him and courting him by the rtionship of Tang Dynasty. It seems that their information is still inurate. They cane out alive, not because YanXu protected the Tang Dynasty, but because the Tang Dynasty took care of YanXu in many ways. The fact is just the opposite of what he understood.

    Of course, YanXu will not be kind enough to exin to Tang Qi. He is looking at him carefully to see if he is missing a string. He helps outsiders to entrap his brother. I don''t know how this person''s heart grows. Knowing that the two people will be bad for Tang Shi, he helps them to find out. Does this person really want Tang Shi to die?

    Tang Qi is not at ease when he is seen by two people. In addition, he makes small moves behind his back, which makes him feel guilty. Naturally, he is not afraid of Tang Shi, but he is still afraid of Yan Xu.

    Two people looked at enough, Yan Xu side face asked Tang, "go?"

    "Yes, of course. Since my elder brother came to invite me, how can I not go?" In the Tang Dynasty, the word "big brother" was deliberately bitten a little heavier.

    "Well, let''s go back to our room and change our clothes. You At will. " Yan Xu says, and takes Tang Shi to turn around and walk into the room. Tang Qi''s eyes wander between them. I didn''t expect that Yan Xu would listen to Tang Shi so much. It seems that if you want to win over Yan Xu, you must stabilize Tang Shi.

    When they came out again, they had already cleaned up, changed their clothes, even their shoes and socks. In this way, two young people, one handsome and sharp, the other handsome and elegant, are a natural couple.

    Two men can also be so on the right, which makes Tangqi feel incredible.

    Nowadays, it''s good to have enough to eat. Who else would pay so much attention to appearance? Thank God for wearing a piece of clothing. They not only wear clean clothes, but also wear famous brands!

    "Let''s go." YanXu greets Tang Qi and takes Tang Shi to his SUV.

    Tang Qi always feels strange, but he doesn''t know where it is. He can only turn around and get on the bus and lead the way. Two cars drive towards Tang''s residence.

    Tang Minghai is more beautiful now than he was in peacetime. It can be seen that an outsider canpete with the county magistrate and senior gangs of Qi county. This residence alone is more dignified than the previous vis. It used to be a businessman, but now it has turned into a Tuhuang emperor. Of course, its status is very different.Tang Minghai is still saving face. He takes Ning Qin and a group of capable cadres to wait at the door of the vi early. When Tang Shi and YanXu arrive, Tang Minghai greets them with a smile. However, the object of greeting is not Tang Shi, but YanXu, as if YanXu is his own son.

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come on,e on in. The food is ready. I''ll have dinner when youe." Tang Minghai leads YanXu to the front. Tang Shi falls behind and is about to follow him, but he is pulled by Tang Qi.

    In the Tang Dynasty, "how?"

    Tang Qi walked a few steps to the side. Seeing that Tang Shi didn''t follow him, he said, e here, I have something to tell you."

    Tang followed him slowly to hear what he wanted to say.

    Tang Qi stares at Tang Shi for a while. He always feels that he is different from before, but he can''t tell where he is.

 Chapter 107

    <h4>Chapter 107</h4>

    Tang Qi put on the posture of elder brother and said in a tone of teaching: "you just came here, you don''t know the influence of Qi county. Neither of the two forces, Lin Gang or county magistrate, is easy to be provoked. Despite our current situation, there are many crises. Now is the time to need people. You are also a member of the Tang family. Later, my father invited YanXu to join us. Do you want to help us talk

    In Tang Dynasty, he sneered in his heart and said, "it''s his business to add or not. I can''t control it."

    Don''t think I can''t see it. He still listens to you. It''s all a family. What else do we want to do if he doesn''t join us

    When Tang Shi looked at him, he suddenly felt very funny. When he could use him, was he a family? Their family lived happily in Qi county. Did they ever think about what kind of life he had?

    When Tang Dynasty came in, they were looking at shangyanxu''s eyes. They didn''t speak, but they knew what the other party wanted to say.

    There is a big round table in the living room. The table is full of dishes. It''s full of meat and vegetables. It''s a good feast!

    YanXu sits beside Tang Minghai, and the two of them sit side by side in the main position, which is enough for YanXu''s face. Tang Shi casually found a vacant seat to sit down. The day before yesterday, Gu Yuyang, who went to invite Tang Shi and YanXu, was also on the table. But at that time, no one was invited, and even his name was not told. Gu Yuyang didn''t seem to care about such a p on his face. He nodded to Tang Shi, which was a greeting.

    Seeing that all the people were here, Tang Minghai said with a smile: "move your chopsticks, eat first, and talk while eating."

    There are two bottles of Wuliangye on the wine table. It''s a luxury to have wine now. Tang Minghai, holding a wine bottle, wants to pour wine for YanXu himself. YanXu stops him in a hurry. No matter how bad this man is, he is also the father of the Tang Dynasty. No one can pour wine for the younger generation. YanXu says, "I''ll do it myself."

    He took the bottle and poured a ss for Tang Minghai before filling it up.

    Tang Minghai was very happy. He was very satisfied with YanXu''s performance. He took out his elder''s attitude and said earnestly: "after your blind date, it''s not good for us as parents to interfere in young people''s love affairs. Now young people like freedom, so I''ll let it go. With your free development, I just didn''t expect to encounter such a big disaster It''s hard. I always thought that there was something unexpected in Tang Dynasty, but I keptforting myself. Maybe Tang Dynasty had a good life, and I might have escaped a disaster. "

    "In this way, I can only redouble my efforts to give him a safe and stable residence when he escapes. Fortunately, you are all right. Seeing you two appear in front of me, I can finally rest assured. "

    Tang Shi listened in silence without raising his eyelids. Everyone would talk about the scene. After all, his family business in Qi county was all for him. It''s really funny.

    Tang Minghai and YanXu clink sses, and they have a drink.

    Tang Minghai continued: "all the way, thanks to your care. He was spoiled and pampered since childhood. He was raised in the palm of his hand by his grandfather. Later, I was busy with my career. I didn''t care enough about him and neglected to discipline him. I also owed him a lot. If there was anything wrong with him, you should forgive him. He was just a child''s nature. ying with him would pass. The family''s conditions are so good. Although it''s not rich, you don''t have to worry about food and clothing, and you don''t have to spend money. So far, you haven''t suffered any hardship, and your mind is simple. You have to take care of him. "

    Hearing these words, YanXu conditionally looked at Tang Shi, who was staring at the te in front of him in a daze.

    Tang Minghai had never said these words before, and his attitude towards Tang Dynasty was cold to indifference. Now he was confused by these words. He didn''t know whether these words were deliberately said in order to win over YanXu, but it can''t be denied that Tang Dynasty was touched, and his nose was sour. He wanted to ask aloud, "have you really worried about my safety? I don''t want you to save me. Even if you only worry about me, I will be very satisfied. "

    Tang Minghai knows that Tang Dynasty is the same as before. Now Tang Dynasty can''t find the shadow of the past. But he can remember Tang Dynasty''s temperament, know that he didn''t care enough about Tang Dynasty, and know that he owed Tang Dynasty. These alone are enough.

    Yan Xu said: "don''t worry, uncle. I will be good to Tang Dynasty."

    Tang Minghai nodded, did not speak, just a cup of wine.

    The dinner table is quiet. I don''t know why Tang Minghai said such emotional words, which makes it hard to talk about the topics he''s going to attract.

    Ning Qin''s face is not good-looking. She sits beside Tang Minghai and doesn''t say a word.

    Tang Qi nced at you, stood up with his ss and said, "in this case, we are a family. If we don''t speak to each other, I''d like to propose a toast to you."

    Yan Xu also gets up, drank that cup of wine, but didn''t speak, naturally won''t call him elder brother.

    He couldn''t agree with Tang Qi''s way of doing things. He would never let anyone who wanted to hurt Tang Qi, and naturally he would not give Tang Qi a good face.

    Her son and husband both made their stand. Finally, it was Ning Qin''s turn. She tried to adjust her tone and make a gentle gesture. "The house you live in now is back. Now that you''vee back, you can stay at home. You can take care of it."

    "No, it''s good that we live there." In Tang Dynasty, he refused without expression. He didn''t even look at Ning Qin.Ningqin hate, angry fingers pinch chopsticks, this scene is YanXu see in the eyes.

    Tang Minghai''s words, whether true or false, at least have high credibility. No matter how he doesn''t like to see his son in Tang Dynasty, he is his blood and flesh. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son, let alone human? Tang Qi''s words can be ignored. He colluded with the people of that organization and wanted to harm them. He was heard by the Tang Dynasty and could not cheat.

    If you want to talk about the whole Tang family, Ning Qin is the one who wants to die at once. Can she be so kind as to let them live at home? It''s just pretending, but Tang Dynasty didn''t even have the mood to apany her.

    After this episode, a group of masters began to eat and drink. It''s not easy to have such a big meal in this era. Today, if they hadn''t borrowed the light of YanXu and Tang Dynasty, they would not have wanted to eat, so they all enjoyed themselves.

    They eat and talk. At the end of the day, Gu Yuyang skillfully leads the topic to the fight for power in Qi county. When they talk about this, Tang Minghai''s capable cadres are very angry.

    A middle-aged man mmed his chopsticks and scolded, "Qilin, that bastard, is really deceiving people. Our three newly opened meat shops on East Street dare not open the door directly. They are robbed as soon as they open the door. Those bastards arewless. They dare toe to grab meat in broad daylight. Last time they opened fire in front of the shop, they killed two brothers. Up to now, they haven''t got justice for them, don Sir, what do you say to do about it? Now everyone in the county has the heart to follow you, but it''s not good that we''re all outside the county. "

    Tang Minghai is silent and silent.

    Gu Yuyang took over the conversation and said, "there is nothing we can do about it. The Lin Gang is a local Mafia. They act savagely and aggressively, and no one cares. Many awakened people who have just entered the city are attracted by them. We are weak, and we can only tolerate it."

    "What do you want? Can he dare topete with us fairly? Try to y some dirty tricks. If you don''t take refuge with them, you''ll kill them. There are several real men who dare to face the Revenge of the whole Lin Gang. In the end, they don''t all run to the Lin Gang obediently! "

    "Yes! Now that we have brother YanXu, we are not afraid of them any more. It''s said that brother YanXu is very powerful and his level is not low. I don''t know what level he has reached? "

    Just now is still amon hatred of a pass scold, imperceptibly the topic turned to Yan Xu body.

    Tang Dynasty had to say that it was a perfect match.

    Yan Xu is not a fool designed by anyone. He does not answer the rhetorical question, "what is the highest level in the Lin Gang?"

    Gu Yuyang gently and politely said: "there is a level 6 awakened man named Mao Liang, who is very powerful. He has fought many times before, and many brothers are folded in his hands. He is Qi Lin''s right arm. I don''t know if brother Yan can deal with him?"

    Yan Xu looks up at him with sharp and dangerous eyes. Gu Yuyang is surprised and exins with a smile: "well, we get the news that Lin Gang is going to join hands with the county magistrate to eradicate us, and then divide our industry equally. We can''t wait to die. We always have to fight back, so if Yan brothers are willing to help, we will have a better chance of winning."

    It''s not a free meal. First, it''s reminiscent and sensational. Then it''s chatting about wine and happiness. Finally, it''s a reason why you have to do it. Now that the food is eaten and the wine is drunk, the son is handed over to YanXu. Now the daughter-inw is in trouble. Do you think he should help?

    YanXu looks at the Tang Dynasty. It''s just a level 6 awakened person. The key is the nature of the matter. As long as YanXu intervenes, it''s equivalent to standing in a team or a team of the Tang family. If you don''t help, you can''t say it. You can only see the meaning of the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Dynasty a pair of can not bear to see the appearance of death, a group of people together to frame a Yan Xu.

    Now that we have reached this stage, we can''t spit out the food we eat. Even if the food can spit out, with YanXu''s temperament, since we have promised Tang Minghai that he will be good to the Tang Dynasty, we should always express that he is good to his family and also good to the Tang Dynasty.

    Even though he knew that this was a set, YanXu was willing to go in and get the approval of his father in the Tang Dynasty. He was so happy to fly to deal with a level 6 awakened person. It''s not to mention that the Lin Gang, an underworld organization, could do anything good just by killing a car of ordinary students Touched the bottom line of Yan Xu, didn''t hit in his hand even if, in case of hit, absolutely let them look good.

    Everyone''s eyes are on YanXu, but YanXu''s eyes are on Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty is silent, so YanXu has no answer, and everyone can only follow suit.

    Tang Qi has been winking at Tang Shi all the time. Even Tang Minghai looks at Tang Shi with a deep look in his eyes.

    In the past, when Tang Minghai looked at Tang, he was either disgusted or indifferent. Now he can look at him with the eyes of normal people, which makes Tang wander. He always thinks whether Tang Minghai still cares about his son.

    Tang only said, "you decide for yourself."

    So Yan Xu impolitely "decided by himself," in this case, uncle has any difficulties can go to me

    Hearing this, everyone was relieved.Tang Minghai smiles again, looks at YanXu with the eyes of his "son-inw", as if he has made a decision, and asks: "you and Tang Shi realize that now, they have experienced life and death together, and they never leave, and their feelings are firm, which makes me very happy. In peacetime, there was no same-sex marriagew in China, and the decision-making power was in the hands of a few people. Now the world has changed. As long as you have parents, rtives and friends to witness and hold a wedding, you are the real ones... "

    Tang Minghai said here, do not know what word to use, do you use "husband and wife"? I don''t think it''s appropriate.

    The more serious the wedding is, the better.

    Without waiting for him to speak, Tang Shi resolutely refused, and said two words without expression, "no need."

    Yan Xu''s exultation and joy, Doutou poured a basin of cold water, let him cold from head to foot, finally can only say: "this matter No hurry. "

 Chapter 108

    <h4>Chapter 108</h4>

    When Tang Minghai looked at Tang with a cold face, he taught: "Yan Xu hasn''t spoken yet, but you said it first. If it wasn''t for Yan Xu, would you be able to walk out of Lincheng alive? You should be content with yourself. YanXu''s condition is so good, and he''s very good to you. What''s your dissatisfaction with? "

    Yan Xu is busy making ends meet, "uncle, marriage No hurry. "

    "Don''t spoil him too much. He just doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. He thinks the whole world should spoil him. Follow him. He must turn around, or he will..."

    "How much do you know about me?" Tang Shi coldly interrupted Tang Minghai and said with a smile: "didn''t you wish all the homosexuals in the world would die before? What did you do to me after she told me that I like men? Why are you so anxious to marry these monsters and animals? "

    Tang Minghai''s face turned green and white, his facial muscles twitched, and he was in a state of enduring anger.

    In fact, you don''t have to send me out to win him over. He promised to help you, and he will help you

    "You You... " Tang Ming was too sea-level to speak.

    Ning Qin has already endured a stomach fire, it''s time to teach the little beast a lesson, and then angrily said: "how do you talk, little beast?! Your father is not for you! It''s you who don''t want to be shameful and have to like men. Now that you want to be, you''vee to fight back. You''re really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf! "

    Ning Qin wants Tang Shi to die in Lincheng. She didn''t expect that she would not onlye out alive, but also have a daughter-inw brought back. What Tang Minghai said just now made her very angry. Now she can seize the opportunity to have a good attack. She only scolds Tang Shi, but she doesn''t realize that she also scolds Yan Xu.

    Tang Shi looked at her coldly, "when I talk to my father, it''s not your turn to interrupt."

    Tang Ming is so angry that he grabs his ss and falls to the ground!

    Tang Qi pped the table and got up, shouting angrily, "Tang Shi! Don''t be shameless! My mother says you are for your own good

    "Why are you so angry?" Yan Xu cold voice, "my family Tang time just said the truth, you so excited to do what?"

    Everyone was silent and surprised.

    Looking at YanXu''s reaction, he should really want to marry Tang Shi. After Tang Shi refuses, Tang Minghai helps to teach Tang Shi a lesson. If Tang Shi can agree to get married, shouldn''t YanXu be the happiest? Why is this one still speaking for Tang Shi? What''s the trouble? Does he want to get married or not?

    All of you are aware of one thing at the same time. YanXu is talking about "my family Tangshi". He has made Tangshi private. Even the Tang family is not qualified to yell at him. YanXu himself is not willing to yell at him. What do they dare to do to Tangshi?!

    "Little beast? shame on you? White eyed wolf? Who are you talking about? " Yan Xu''s expression haspletely cooled down, eyes sharp as a knife, staring at Ning Qin asked.

    Ning Qin was frightened, her lips trembled, but she couldn''t speak.

    This morning, Tang Qi came back in a hurry. After a long discussion with Tang Minghai, he decided toe up with a n to win over YanXu, and asked Ning Qin to cooperate well. It was already a matter of certainty. No one expected such a n.

    Tang Minghai said angrily: "Xiaoyan, don''t get used to him too much. If you go on like this, he will go to heaven!"

    Yan Xu: "I''m not used to him, spoil him, no one will love him."

    Yan Xu stood up, came to hold Tang Shi''s hand, and said softly, "let''s go."

    Waiting for someone to leave, Tang Minghai finally broke out. He was so angry that he directly lifted the table and scared Ning Qin to scream.

    "Son of a bitch!"

    On the way back, Tang Shi was silent all the way, and YanXu didn''t speak.

    When he got home, Tang Shi said, "thank you."

    Yan Xu touched Tang''s ck hair with a smile, "say thank you, you are my Tang kitten, I am not willing to be fierce with you, others are not qualified."

    Tang Shi couldn''t helpughing, "who do you think is a cat? I''m still a Fox, how can a gentle cat be worthy of me

    Yan Xu pie pie pie mouth, don''t agree with, "you don''t have fox cleverness, you all over is cat''s habit."

    "Shit! I don''t even have the intelligence of an animal. I''ve lived in vain all these years. " Heughed in the Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "it doesn''t matter, I want you."

    This sentence seems endless, but Tang Shi knows what Yan Xu is saying. His meaning is: even if the family doesn''t want you, I want you.

    Car into the yard, Tang did not get off, YanXu did not move.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ I''m sorry In Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu''s hand on the steering wheel was tight, and then he cut his long ck hair for the Tang Dynasty. "It doesn''t matter, I can wait."

    Yan Xu finish saying this sentence, get off to go.

    Tang Shi was silent for a moment, and then he got out of the car. Now it''s not the time to get entangled in emotional problems. They have already been watched. Tang Shi,bined with the memory of hisst life, thought for several days, but didn''t figure out what organization it was. He didn''t know if it happened in hisst life.Together with YanXu in Tang Dynasty, they returned the car to the rental office. They walked back and inquired about the situation of Qi County along the way, especially the exploration of the tripartite confrontation in Qi county. After asking several people in a row, they found out the specific situation of the three forces.

    In fact, as Gu Yuyang said, the outsiders led by Tang Minghai do often have conflicts with the Lin Gang. The fight in the street is not once or twice. Everyone is used to it. On the contrary, the county magistrate''s side is low-key, and neither side offends. When the two sides are fighting hard, the county magistrate''s side wille forward to be the peacemaker.

    Even in the Tang Dynasty, what the county magistrate did can be seen. He deliberately tried to neutralize the mud, not to let Tang Minghai fall, not to let Lin Gange to an end, and let them check and bnce each other. Once one side really loses, the other side will definitely be bigger. This is the result that the county magistrate did not want to see, so Qi county will be a three legged state. Of course, the county magistrate wants to be in power, but it''s a pity Both Tang Minghai and Lin Gang are not easy to deal with.

    Lin Gang is a local underworld. No one is afraid of fighting fiercely, so it''s hard to deal with.

    The outsiders led by Tang Minghai are basically the employees of Tang Minghai branch. Many of them are migrant workers. After the end of the world, Tang Minghai, the boss, was in Qi county. At a time when everyone was afraid of helplessness, Tang Minghai ordered all the outsiders to form a group. One of them was bullied, and all the employees were together In fact, its strength can not be underestimated. Otherwise, Tang Minghai alone is unlikely to start from scratch.

    The county magistrate wants to join hands with Lin Gang to eradicate Tang Minghai first. Whether this is true or not remains to be discussed.

    The county magistrate has been holding his ground all the time. At this time, he suddenly wants to take over power. He must have made a detailed n, otherwise he would not rush to do it. How did Gu Yuyang know such a secret? Is it difficult for them to put their eyes on the county magistrate and Lin Gang?

    In the Tang Dynasty, they didn''t understand. They had just arrived in Qi county for a few days, and they didn''t understand a lot of things.

    In the Tang Dynasty, his understanding of some things was based on the memory of thest life. He had never experienced the events in Qi County, and many things were uncertain.

    Yan Xu said: "it''s been more than half a year since the county magistrate elected. He must have the means to help Fu Lin, otherwise he would not dare to break the bnce easily. This "means" must have just appeared recently, otherwise he would have taken it out long ago and would not have waited until now. "

    Tang Shi looked at him and thought, "do you mean Two people from that organization? "

    YanXu: "in recent days, the only variable is us and the two trackers. If the county magistrate can get the help of those two people, the chance of winning will be great. As you said, the card creature that attacked you is very powerful. It''s easy to kill a gang with the support of an absolutely powerful awakener."

    The Tang Dynasty nodded. At present, there is only one exnation. Otherwise, with the caution of the county magistrate, it is impossible to fight an uncertain battle. YanXuughed, "whether it is or not, just verify it."

    Tang Shi clearly said, "it''s better for us to take the initiative than to let theme to us."

    YanXu nods, they can always guess what the other party thinks.

    Tang Dynasty: "where to find it?"

    Yan Xu pick eyebrow, "want to find, always can find."

    Tang Shi understood again that if he wanted to find them, he just had to follow Tang Qi. The family dinner broke up in a bad mood. With Tang Qi''s temperament, he would definitely go to those two people and tell them.

    They went to the car rental shop to rent a new car and stopped near the gate of the city. They just waited for Tangqi''s car to leave the city. To say that Tangqi''s brain really couldn''t turn around. Hebored here to sell his brothers, but they were working with the county magistrate to kill them. It''s really talented.

    Tang Shi and YanXu had been waiting outside the city for two days before they saw Tangqi''s motorcade leaving the city. As long as Tangqi was out of the city, there would be a motorcade following him. Otherwise, he would never dare to leave the city alone. It would be enough for him to drink if he was met by the Lin Gang.

    Just likest time, the rented car fell far behind the motorcade and followed them all the way to the distance.

    YanXu guessed well. Tangqi did go to see the two men. The ces they chose were very remote. This time, Tangshi learned to be smart and didn''t get close to them. He looked at them from a distance. As soon as Tangqi left, they started.

    When Tang Qi saw them, he didn''t say anything. He said, "they are in the city. I just got the news."

    Green Wolf sneered: "your message has expired."

    Tang Qi was stunned. He really yed a little smart in this matter. He knew that these two people wanted to get the treasure of the Mei family. Why didn''t he want to?

    Originally, he wanted to rely on their strength to kill the Lin Gang and the county magistrate, but he wanted to get the treasure of the Mei family. After knowing YanXu''s strength, he had a new n. It was as if he believed that these two dangerous people were not easy to control, so he might as well win over YanXu. In this way, YanXu was not only a powerful awakener, but also had a chance to get the plum in the hands of Tang Dynasty Family treasure - these two people are eager to find the Tang Dynasty, but they also ask a lot about the Mei family treasure. Even if Tang Qi is a fool, they know the connection. What''s more, YanXu killed two of them, so the Mei family treasure is likely to be hidden in the Tang Dynasty.YanXu is inseparable from Tang Dynasty all day long, even if Tang Qi wants to attack Tang Dynasty, he has no chance. If YanXu is not removed for a day, Tang Qi will not have a chance to get the treasure from Tang Shi. So he has to go around and get rid of YanXu with their hands. He will look for another chance to take away Tang Shi. When the timees, Tang Shi will be in his hands, and he will not be allowed to knead t and round.

    Tang Qi watched the green Wolf carelessly in the air. The card book appeared in front of him. He took out a card from it and held it in his hand to flip and y.

    Tang Qi stepped back, vaguely had a bad premonition, eyes alert, "you What do you mean expired? I really just got the news

    "We already know they are in Qi County," said green Wolf

    Tang Qi stepped back again, feeling more and more bad. He forced himself to be calm and said, "since you already know, why do you still ept my invitation?"

    The green Wolf sneered and looked up at the following people, "if you don''t do this, how can you get out of the city? By the way, so many people came to die. "

    As soon as the people who came with them heard this, they raised their guns and took out their cards. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. They were at daggers drawn. A word of disagreement immediately led to a fight.

 Chapter 109

    <h4>Chapter 109</h4>

    Tang Qi knew that they were definitely not the opponents of the two men - although only green Wolf was talking, Tang Qi was not sure that he could beat him. What''s more, the gloomy, pale and thin man is just two steps away. He doesn''t speak and doesn''t fight for a while.

    "What do you mean?" Tang Qi said angrily?! That''s not what the previous deal said! "

    Green Wolf let the card flip at the fingertips, leisurely way: "I have said that you don''t y smart, who do you think we are, so that you can fool?"

    "I really just found out today!" Tang Qi insisted on the answer.

    "When do you know it doesn''t make much sense? The purpose of mying here today is Kill you. "

    With a flick of the fingertip, the card flies up and down. At the moment of falling, frost wolf governor''s burly figure appears in front of the public, holding the iron bar to give out a roar!

    Tang Qi was so scared that he roared, "do it!"

    For a moment, the scene was in chaos. Bullets and card creatures called to the frost wolfmander. The bullets hit his armor and were "jingling" away. Even if they hit the part without armor, the bullets could only be buried in the meat. It can be seen how hard his muscles are.

    It''s hard for the wolf''s servants to get up and be killed by the wolf and the spider web.

    The more than 20 people who followed were not enough to see. Frost wolf governor swept the wilderness with an iron bar. No matter it was card creatures or humans, they were all hit by one. There were awakeners who used magic, no matter it was ice sting or fire, they could not cause fatal damage to frost wolf governor.

    Seeing his own tragedy, Tang Qi could not avoid it, so he had to throw out his strongest life card, mechanical beast!

    A tall mechanical beast appears in the wilderness. It looks like a cheetah, but it is three or four times bigger than the actual cheetah. Its eyes are shining with energy, and its body is vigorous and flexible. When it moves, all parts of its body will stretch out with its movements. It is a ferocious steel giant.

    Just materialized, then toward the frost wolf governor rushed in the past!

    The two big men scuffled together immediately. The mechanical beast was quick, jumping up and down to avoid the iron bar. The steel ws and steel teeth pinched the opportunity to leave scars on the frost wolf governor.

    Green Wolf see this card, immediately eyes a bright, "did not expect you have such a card, after you die, this card belongs to me."

    Tang Qi''s qualifications are good. With the convenience of collecting yuan Neng Jing from his father, he is also a level 5 awakener now. He has got a very rare mechanical card with strong fighting power!

    The fighting power and level of the mechanical beast are better than those of longmian''s mechanical young dragon. It has no flesh and blood, and naturally has no pain or fatigue. As long as there is enough energy and the mechanical parts and central nervous system are not damaged, it can fight all the time.

    Thepanions around all fell down, only Tangqi''s mechanical beast can barely hold the foot of frost wolf governor.

    Tangqi is very nervous. This mechanical beast card is really rare, but the level can''tpete with each other. No matter how strong the strength is, it will be suppressed, but Tangqi still hopes to have a miracle.

    Two minutester, the powerful servant card of mechanical beast also fell down, and Tangqi''s cold sweat fell down. It was only the green Wolf''s hand. The little white face stood by and looked on coldly. It was very difficult to deal with a single green Wolf. In addition, the little white face would die, and there were no bones left.

    Tangqi wants to escape, but can he? How could he escape when there were two powerful and terrifying awakeners staring at him?

    The mechanical beast was twisted two legs by the frost wolf governor. Even if it couldn''t stand up, it still bit one leg of the frost wolf governor with steel tongs and didn''t let go of its mouth. Just let the iron bar hit on the head, it didn''t let go of its mouth!

    Tang Qi stepped back. He knew that his mechanical beast had been defeated. When it died out, it was his turn.

    Tang Qi nced behind him to see where his car was, but he saw a small ck spot galloping in the distance.

    It''s help!

    This is Tang Qi''s first reaction. As long as he can hold out until the car arrives, no matter whoes, his hope of survival will be greatly increased.

    Green wolf also saw the car and said with a smile: "do you want to wait for reinforcements? Don''t waste your efforts. No one can leave me and the ghost master alive. "

    Anyway, he has already torn his face, and Tang Qi has given up. He can just dy time and wait for rescue.

    "Don''t put gold on your face. Don''t brag about your strength? It''s not that YanXu killed a couple by himself! "

    Green Wolf took a step forward and said faintly: "we are different from those two idiots. They are just two devil fighters. We are all devil fighters, and their strength is notparable. Whatst words do you have? Say it all at once. The mechanical beast ispletely defeated. The green Wolf steps forward, and Tangqi steps back, and then nces at the caring. It''s not here yet! "

    But he can''t wait!

    Tang Qi turned and ran to the car, weighing the pros and cons, asking for help is better than self-help, these two people obviously won''t let him go, can''t wait for the rescue, will kill him, he can''t wait to die!He only ran out two steps, "Putong" fell to the ground, the pale thin man, appeared beside him.

    When Tang Shi and YanXu found the chaos there, they drove here. What''s worse, this time they were far away. They just wanted to wait for Tangqi''s people to leave and then kill them. They hid in the woods and watched from a distance. Only the figure with high fingers was like a bowling ball. They were beaten down by the frost wolf governor.

    By the time Tang and YanXu arrived, it was stillte. People and card creatures were streaming all over the ce. Some of them had broken their brains, some of them had iplete limbs, and some of them were directly broken into two pieces from the waist. They were all smashed out by an iron rod of frost wolf governor.

    Tang and YanXu jump out of the car and look at the tragedy in front of them. They both hold their breath.

    Green Wolf stared at them, as if to confirm, "you finallye, waiting for a long time."

    Yan Xu took a look at the tall green monster. It was roaring excitedly for its battle results. It was clearly in human shape, but what it roared out was the sound of the beast. On the iron stick full of spines, it was covered with blood and broken meat. Every time it waved, the meat residue was falling down.

    Tang Shi looked at Tang Qi lying not far away, his face was quiet, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    When he came here, he kept thinking about whether to save Tang Qi. After saving him, he would stab him or let him die in this fight?

    Before he made a choice, Tangqi fell on the ground.

    He had been staring at Tangqi and thought that he could escape. After all, there was a mechanical beast pestering the frost wolf governor. There was still hope for him to escape, but he finally fell down. Tang didn''t see any hands or blood on him, but he did lie on the ground. The mechanical beast was also smashed into a pile of scrap iron by the frost wolf governor.

    Tang Dynasty ignored the green Wolf and went straight to Tangqi.

    Hesitated for two seconds to squat down and turn the person over.

    Tang Qi''s face had be bluish gray, his pupils werex, and he couldn''t close his eyes.

    Tang Shi didn''t know what he was feeling at the moment. His mind was nk at the moment.

    Happy?

    No, not at all.

    Sorry He didn''t know. He just felt ufortable and confused.

    After he came back from his rebirth, he always aimed at cutting Tang Qi and Lu Chuan. Now that Tang Qi is dead, he is not happy at all. I don''t know whether he is disappointed that he didn''t die in his hands, or whether he doesn''t have enough hatred for him in his heart, or whether his hatred has faded away, not as much as when he just came back from his rebirth.

    No matter how heinous Tang Qi was in hisst life and how much he hated him, he didn''t do anything in this life.

    If he just came back from the rebirth, he would not hesitate to insert a knife into Tang Qi''s heart, let him also taste what is the pain of gouging out the heart. At that time, he just died in thest second and was reborn in the next second. His hatred reached the highest point. With the passage of time, Tang Dynasty''s hatred for him became less and less.

    In the final analysis, the brotherhood could not be erased. No matter what happened to Tangqi, they had lived under the same roof for nearly ten years. It was said that it was a hand de, and the Tang Dynasty could not guarantee whether he would be able to do it at that moment.

    Seeing Tang Shi like this, he was always with him, alert to the two people''s Yan Xu, and felt guilty.

    "Sorry, I apologize for what I said in the car that day."

    Tang Dynasty is not a cold hearted person, nor a cold hearted person. What he shows is his disguise. The Tang Dynasty, which is familiar to YanXu, has been tightly wrapped in his disguise. He doesn''t let it see the light, but at some times, it shows itself inadvertently.

    Tang Shi shook his head. He didn''t know whether he was shaking his head to himself or to YanXu. He looked at Tang Qi''s corpse in silence and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    On the other side, the green Wolf and the ghost master, after seeing the appearance of Zhengzhu, consciously opened the distance and kept vignt.

    YanXu''s strength is clear to them through the vision skill of ck five. There is no omission in the whole fighting process. The servant card in his hand is a sharp weapon for group attack. It''s very powerful. If they can solve this problem peacefully, they don''t want to fight with YanXu. What''s more, he still has the ice fire magic sword in his hand.

    Green Wolf said: "Tang Shi, give us the three boxes you took away. We can consider not killing you."

    "You don''t kill me, but I have to kill you." Tang Shi stood up slowly and said something.

    The green Wolf frowned and stared at Tang Shi.

    Tang Shidao: "I ask you, what have you done to Meizhen?"

    The green Wolf hissed, "it was you who were hiding in the trees that day."

    "They don''t cooperate very well. When they ask them where you''ve been, they say they don''t know. They''re lying at first sight. They''ve been here clearly. How can they not know? We can only teach them a little Green Wolf regretfully spread out his hand, as if to say "this dish is really bad, change one" at will.

    In the Tang Dynasty, his eyes were cold and he gritted his teeth and said, "lesson? Your lesson is to kill the town? Say it

    Tuzhen? There are tens of thousands of people in Mei town. Are they all dead?!Yan Xu was shocked and angry, and his face was cold and terrible.

    Green Wolf helpless way: "since you already know, why ask again?"

    Hearing his affirmative answer, Tang Shi felt dizzy and trembling with anger. Those innocent neighbors really didn''t know where he was going, but they were implicated and the whole town died miserably!

    Beast! Killing animals!!

    "I killed you --!" A roar is about to rush past desperately, but was pulled by Yan Xu in a hurry, "Ie!"

    Yan Xu finish saying, point to open his soldier card bag, no doubt throw out a card, it is the eight level servant card - angry spring beast!

    As soon as the owl beast appeared on the stage, he roared angrily. His golden eyes were not good enough to stare. He always called his inmmatory mood. He was very impatient. With a wave of his front paw, he threw a small whirlwind at the frost wolfmander. Obviously, this big man who was taller than himself was very upset!

    Frost wolf governor and owl beast battle, in the owl beast anger started.

    This time, YanXu didn''t rush to deal with the card owner, but guarded the side of Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty''s mood was not right, and he was very impulsive. He was on the verge of rampage.

    In this way, both sides stand on one side, the middle of the field is the fight between two card creatures.

 Chapter 110

    <h4>Chapter 110</h4>

    "Give up, your angry owl minion is only level 8. I''ve seen all its fighting methods. My frost wolfmander is level 9. The angry owl can''t defeat mymander!" Green Wolf stares at Yan Xu, the facial expression says solemnly.

    YanXu doesn''t pay attention to him. If he can win or not, he can only know if he has won.

    Tang Shi keenly caught a word and looked at the two people opposite him with hatred. "I said," how do you know who we are? How can you be so sure that I have taken away the burial objects? It turns out that I used the technique of horizons. It''s a good method! "

    The caster of horizon can see everything he can see through the caster''s eyes. This kind of "monitor" like magic card is very practical, but it''s not easy to get. I didn''t expect that they used it first.

    Green Wolf was stunned when he was told the mystery by Tang Dynasty. Obviously, he didn''t expect Tang Dynasty to be able to figure out the answer, "even the vision technique knows, you are also very good."

    "Your organization is really big. It monitors your actions with vision. And now? Do you also carry vision The Tang Dynasty satirized.

    "Of course not." Even if there is, I will not tell him, let alone not.

    Tang Shi sneered: "it seems that you are not so good. You don''t even have the value of being monitored. You dare to be arrogant here! Why don''t youe and die? "

    In Tang Dynasty, he wanted to enrage green Wolf, but he didn''t fall for it. He exined: "it''s not surveince, and ck five is not passive activation. It''s his active activation of vision, knowing that he may die. We can only use this method to show you what you look like, so as to find the lost burial objects. This method is an important means to obtain key information."

    The green Wolf said here, the vision swept on the burning Xu body.

    YanXu orders the angry owl beast to kill him. The angry owl beast roars angrily and no longer sticks to his own battlefield. His two forepaws are raised high. With the release of his mana, the invisible wind between the two grabs gathers more and more quickly. The feathers of the angry owl beast are blown up, and the sand and soil on the ground are swept up and sucked into the hurricane, The angry owl roared, and a big tornado smashed at his feet. The originally small whirlwind, when it touched the ground, was like a fire meeting oil, "boom" scattered around, and swept the area of 10 meters!

    Green Wolf and ghost master already know that the angry owl beast has this skill. They deliberately stand far away and don''t fight melee, but they don''t know the attack range of this skill. At the beginning, from the perspective of vision, ck five has already been attacked, and they can''t see the real sweeping range, so when the little whirlwind is smashed on the ground, they can''t move quickly When they spread to the surrounding areas, their first reaction is to escape!

    Unfortunately, no matter how fast they are, they can''t be hit by a tornado!

    They got it!

    The movement speed is reduced by 15% directly, and 0% per second. 5 spell damage. Their damage will be reduced by 1. At 5 o''clock, it''s like abat cheat! It''s unfair!

    YanXu doesn''t want to spend time with them any more. He jumps into the tornado and kills the green Wolf and the ghost master!

    Green Wolf and ghost teacher look at each other, two people separate, run to two directions, Yan Xu chase green Wolf killed in the past.

    Even if the card level is one level lower, YanXu has reached level 9, and the green wolf can only be at level 9 at most. As long as you kill the master, then slowly clean up the troublesome servant!

    Compared with closebat, who can win YanXu?

    YanXu just wanted to end the battle within the effective time of the tornado. He was quick and ruthless. He didn''t leave any room to kill everywhere.

    The ghost master, who had fled to another direction, saw that the green Wolf was defeated by YanXu, and then came back. He was ready to sneak attack from behind. A dagger was waved away, but it was blocked by a "Qiang"!

    In Tang Dynasty, holding the sword of justice, standing behind YanXu with dignity, "I dare not name my organization up to now, and I can only do such dirty things as sneak attack behind my back!"

    Yan Xu took time to look at his back and saw that he was holding the sword of justice in the Tang Dynasty. His whole breath was pure and masculine, which was in inverse proportion to the previous Yin Qi. Then he was relieved.

    If the sword of justice can suppress the death brought by the sickle of the dead, YanXu doesn''t mind fighting side by side with the Tang Dynasty, and even enjoys it. If he gives his back to someone who fully trusts him, his fight will be invincible. What''s more, the Tang Dynasty should not be willing to be supported by him.

    "Be careful." Yan Xu confessed a sentence, agree to Tang Shi hand.

    Tang Dynasty was relieved. He thought he would be reprimanded by YanXu again. It seems that the sword of justice is allowed.

    Tang Dynasty also felt that the healthy qi on the sword of justice and the dead Qi in his body werepletely against each other. The two sides were like water and fire. In Tang Dynasty, holding the sword of justice, all the dead Qi in his body retreated to his body and did not dare to entangle his right hand.

    The ghost master was stunned for a moment, and then showed a smile of Yin measurement, straight to see Tang Shi all over numb, with the ghost of the same "you are really awakened." The ghost master finished this sentence and jumped back quickly.

    How could Tang Dynasty let him escape and chase after him.The ghost master led Tang Shi to open up another battlefield. Tang Shi knew that the "white faced ghost" was leading him, but he wanted to see what kind of moth he was ying.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was used to long sword, but he didn''t know how to use sword very well. At the beginning, heughed at YanXu for using ice fire devil''s heart sword as a sword envoy. Now he makes it easier than YanXu. Fortunately, the shape of just sword is quite different. Although it retains double de, it doesn''t have the characteristics of a sword. There is no sword tip. The sword tip is inclined and t, and the sword body is wide, In the Tang Dynasty, he was a swordsman without any pressure.

    In terms of melee, the ghost master is not the opponent of Tang Dynasty at all. What''s more, Tang Dynasty is now the awakened one in the heroic period. Among other things, the Yuan energy in his body is 10 times higher than level 9 in the awakening period, and his physical fitness has also been improved tremendously. Even if he doesn''t y cards, he canpletely crush the awakened one in the awakening period.

    The ghost master had to keep avoiding and retreating, and his eyes shed with surprise. He was so shocked that such a refined and handsome man''s moves were so open and close.

    Sure enough, people can''t be judged by their appearance. At the beginning, YanXu rushed forward to fight alone. In the Tang Dynasty, he could only look out on the scene. Many people spected that he might be an ordinary man in the Tang Dynasty. Seeing his thin and kind appearance, he didn''t look like a man who could stand the battle and was properly protected.

    I just didn''t expect that they were all wrong!

    What''s so special about it? Where is the kindness? The whole battle maniac! Strong as an ox! No, cattle are not as strong as he is!

    What the hell is going on?! Who''s going to exin it to him?!

    The ghost master took time to look at the other two battles. As expected, the green Wolf was suppressed by YanXu, and his whole body was injured. He could only barely avoid YanXu''s attack.

    Two card creatures are also engaged in hand to handbat at the moment - Frost wolfmander is big and strong, and he is not fast. He is hit by the magic damage of tornado, and his speed is slower. The owl beast was like eating dynamite. He screamed and opened his bow left and right with his two sharp ws, tearing the skin and flesh of the frost wolf governor.

    Frost wolf governor was obviously beaten hair, roared, killed red eye, waved iron bar to fight back.

    Although the owl''s fat body is wandering like a penguin, the speed of avoiding attack is fast. The frost wolf governor can''t even hit it with a few strokes. It''s as slippery as a loach. It can''t avoid. It also extends its heavy feet and cuts the frost wolf governor''s injured leg with its ws. It''s the part bitten by Tangqi''s mechanical beast.

    A nine level and an eight level, can even fight to this situation, is also the ghost teacher did not expect.

    In his mind, this battle should be aplete victory. How could he expect this owl beast to be so difficult to deal with? Intelligence alone can crush the frost wolf governor. Seeing how stupid the frost wolf governor is, the ghost masters want to sigh.

    Tang Dynasty didn''t give him the chance to leave. The knife became fierce. The ghost master couldn''t avoid it and could only try to take it. He underestimated the power of Tang Dynasty. With one knife, the ghost hand''s right hand was numb, the dagger fell to the ground, and the de cut into the ghost master''s right shoulder. In an emergency, he could only y cards.

    The card immediately materialized and appeared behind the Tang Dynasty. As soon as it appeared, it waved a knife to split the Tang Dynasty into two parts.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was ready for the attack. He only felt the wind floating behind him. He bent over to avoid the attack and jumped away quickly.

    Looking at the white faced ghost gasping for breath, Tang Shi sneered: "I think you have a lot of ability, it''s not using cards, waste!"

    Tang Shiyi turned his face and was stunned when he saw the card creature.

    I Fuck!

    What appeared in front of us was a tall man, dressed in crimson ancient armor, holding a big sword in his hand. The sword body was wrapped with ck green dead air, and the cold was threatening. Looking at the hand holding the sword, Tang Shi seemed to feel it. He looked up and looked Almost scared to pee by this card creature!

    More visual impact than a vicious cksmith!

    The skin is ck and blue, the hair is dry, the eyes are ck and green, the face skin is seriously rotten, potholes with rotten ck meat, emitting a corpse odor. At the moment, it is like an ancient warrior after killing, standing there majestically, holding the sword to block the ghost master behind.

    Ghost Ghost Knight?!

    Tang''s eyes are about to stare round, this white faced ghost actually got this card!

    Although the probability of undead weapon is very small, the probability of ghost warrior and undead weapon appearing together is smaller. It''s against the heaven to drive ghost warrior to fight with undead weapon! No wonder this white faced ghost is very gloomy. It turns out that his servant card is a ghost knight. His master and servant are all the same!

    The big tornado of owl beast disappears, the magic damage is gone, and the enemy trapped in it can return to normal. Just in case, Tang Shi quickly jumped back twice. The ghost knight was absolutely hard to deal with. Tang Shi knew it very well.

    Seeing that YanXu is about to cut down the green Wolf, suddenly the battle field is covered with a strange ck air, and it''s dark in front of us. YanXu suddenly loses his target. In order to prevent anti attack, YanXu is alert to listen to the movement around him, and can only hear the fierce voice of the owl beast.

    After the ck gas disappeared, only Tang Shi, Yan Xu and angry owl beasts, as well as the corpses of that ce, were left at the scene. The two men and two servants disappeared. They thought that they could not fight until they let out smoke obstacles to escape.Tang Shi''s face is still very ugly. The two men are really strong. Tang Shi admits that their level is at least above level 8. What organization can recruit so many experts?

    Yan Xu came back and saw Tang Shi in a daze, "are you ok?"

    Tang Shi shook his head and came to Tang Qi''s body. Tang Shi was silent again.

    YanXu squatted down to check the body, no wound was found, even the clothes were not broken, but the man died strangely.

    Tang Shidao said: "he was killed by the undead weapon, and his soul is estimated to have dissipated."

    YanXu knows that the undead weapon can damage the undead and soul, but when Tang Dynasty used the sickle of the undead, it destroyed the target''s body together. Why is Tang Qi''s body intact and only the soul dissipated?

    Tang Dynasty gave the answer, "the weapon of the undead is in the hand, it is the entity, in the hand of the ghost, it is the virtual body. The virtual body can''t hurt the body, it can only destroy the soul. It''s very dangerous. "

    Tang Qi dares to make a deal with such two dangerous people, but he is still ying tricks. It is inevitable that he will lose his life.

    So many bodies can''t be taken back in Tang Dynasty. We can only take Tang Qi''s body back first.

 Chapter 111

    <h4>Chapter 111</h4>

    They were silent all the way and drove to the Tang vi.

    Tang Minghai''s office in Qi county is in his vi. His subordinates will report anything to his family. When Tang Shi and YanXu arrive, Tang Minghai is negotiating with severalpetent subordinates. He hears a report from his subordinates that Tang Shi and YanXu areing.

    Tang Minghai is still very angry about what happenedst time, but now it''s time for them to survive. If they can''t get YanXu''s help, they are likely to be wiped out. So even if they are angry, they still go out to see them, and several effective men also follow them. They want to analyze the current situation with YanXu. Only by uniting and cooperating can they have a firm foothold in Qi County, and they can''t survive There''s another infighting.

    Tang Minghai came downstairs with a calm face and saw Tang Shi and YanXu standing in the living room. He said, "do you know how toe back? Do you want to wait until we''re all dead to collect our bodies? "

    Ningqin is sitting on the sofa drinking tea. No matter in the peaceful times or in thest days, she has capital. She used to be the wife of boss Tang, but now she is the queen of the local emperor. Naturally, she has that capital. Tang and Yan Xue in, she drink tea by herself, even ignore them.

    In Tang Dynasty, Ning Qin was also ignored, and she didn''t even bother to say "Auntie".

    Tang Shi was silent for a moment and then called "Dad". Tang Minghai was stunned. Then he remembered that Tang Shi hadn''t called his dad for a long time. It seemed that he was repentant and his tone slowed down. "Now that he''s back, let''s go after dinner."

    "Dad..." Tang Shi looked at his father and said slowly, "Tang Qi is dead."

    "What did you say?" Tang Minghai didn''t hear it clearly, or he thought he heard it wrong.

    But Ning Qin could hear it clearly. She jumped up from the sofa and pointed to Tang Shi''s nose and scolded, "little beast, you are so mean! Do you curse your big brother like that? Why don''t you say you''re dead? "

    Tang Ming Hai believed that he had just heard right. Tang Shi was really cursing his elder brother to die. His face sank down. Tang Shi obstinately said again, "he''s dead. I brought his body back. It''s in the car."

    "You fart! You are not as good as a beast Ning Qin angrily grabs the hot water cup on the tea table and smashes it at Tang Shi!

    YanXu raised his hand to stop him, hot water spilled his hand.

    Tang Minghai''s face was gloomy and he said in a deep voice: "he took dozens of people out to work in the morning. Even if he was in danger, he would not die."

    "Dozens of people died. I couldn''t bring them back. I brought back Tangqi''s body." Tang Shi''s expression was very serious. He didn''t seem to be joking at all.

    Tang Minghai stared at Tang Shi for a long time, then he went out to the yard in a panic.

    Someone had already opened the door and moved out the body of Tangqi in the rear seat. The body was stiff.

    Tang Minghai took a look, in front of a ck, almost fainted, a stagger was behind the hand to help.

    Ning Qin pushes away the crowd and rushes over. When she sees Tang Qi, she rushes over and cries with her body in her arms.

    Tang Minghai took a slow breath and then said in a trembling voice: "who Who did it? Who did it? "

    "You beast!" Tang Minghai is so angry that he is about to fight.

    Yan Xu hurried to protect people behind him, angry way: "he is also your son, you are not only a son of Tang Qi!"

    "He''s not my son! I don''t have a son like him! He even wants to kill his own big brother. He''s not as good as an animal! " Tang Minghai''s face was twisted and his eyes were round. He looked like a man eating evil spirit. His face was blue and blue because of his anger. Tang turned pale and said coldly: "this may have something to do with the county magistrate. Pay attention to it yourself. YanXu, let''s go. "

    "Stop!" Tang wanted to go, but Tang Minghai didn''t let him go.

    "You say, is the treasure of the Mei family in you? Say Tang Minghai roared.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he could hardly stand still. His heart, which had already been crushed, still had to be crushed into powder. He was choked in his heart, and his chest was sore. "You''ve been coveting Mei''s treasure for more than 20 years. Now it''s time. Even if you put the treasure in front of you, what''s the use of so much gold and silver jewelry? Can it fend off exotic animals or be a meal

    "Gold, silver and jewelry? Are you sure Mei''s treasure is gold, silver and jewelry? " Tang Minghai stares at Tang Shi.

    Tang Dynasty frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart. Did he already know what the treasure of Mei family was?

    "Good, good, good! It''s also said that it''s my son. I can''t afford it. You have only Mei family and your grandfather in your heart. Where is my father and your elder brother! Your grandfather is dead. He can''t bring the treasure of Mei family into the earth. He must have told you, but what about you? Still hiding from me! Is Mei''s treasure on you?! You say? Give it to me! Give it to me! "

    Looking at his father, Tang Shi was filled with grief and anger. Instead, heughed and burst into tears.

    "It seems that the rumor is true. When you married my mother, it was really just for Mei''s treasure."

    Tang Minghai roared, "she lied to me first!! She owes me! "Tang Shi was also angry, "what can she cheat you? A woman gives you the best time to keep the house for you and have children for you! But what about you?! What do you think of my mother? You and this woman, and he, the three members of your family unite to kill my mother! You know my mother is suffering from severe depression, but you don''t care about her and let this woman push her step by step!! What do you think of her? "

    "That''s her, damn it!" Ning Qin roared like a madman, "it''s not that she didn''t give her a chance. She didn''t sign a divorce agreement. She would rather maintain an appearance than give you aplete home! She''s the one who ruined my family! She must die! What I hate the most is that I didn''t throw you downstairs together, and let you kill my son! "

    Boom!!!

    Tang only felt the same pain as the brain burst.

    Sure enough Sure enough!

    Mom really didn''t jump down by herself, she was pushed down by this woman!!

    Tang Shi''s eyes were fixed on the crazy woman in front of him. "I''ll kill you!"

    Shout out this sentence, ghost Spirit card bag appears, the sword of justice appears in the hand, wield the sword to cut to Ning Qin!

    Ning Qin screams in fright and hides behind Tang Minghai.

    Before the sword of the Tang dynasty fell down, a hard object came up against the heart.

    Yan Xu eyes a Ling, ice fire evil heart sword appears in the hand, eyes not good staring at Tang Minghai. As long as he dare to shoot, YanXu will definitely cut him!

    Tang Shi looked at the muzzle of the gun in his heart, then looked up at his father

    Is he trying to kill him? Kill your only son now?

    Good, good!

    How did mom like this man? It''s incredible.

    Tang Minghai roared, "you just want to revenge me. Seeing Tang Qi killed, you don''t help each other, do you?"

    Tang Dynasty stares at Tang Minghai without fear. As long as Tang Minghai shoots at his heart, he will die. The real iron fierce armor was destroyed by the frost wolfmanderst time, but it hasn''t been repaired. He doesn''t n to repair it any more. The level is too low, so it''s meaningless to repair it. As long as one shot is fired here, Tang Minghai will be happy.

    Thest one died in the hands of Tang Qi.

    Is this life going to die in the hands of Tang Minghai?

    Tang Shi swallowed the trembling and choking Yes! I want you to have a taste of despair, too, one after another! "

    No, he''s justte. If he can get there earlier, he won''t watch Tang Qi be killed. If he really wants to let Tang Qi die, Tang Qi won''t live until now. In the end, he still cares about his brother.

    But now, he would rather tearfully tell Tang Minghai that he just didn''t want to save Tang Qi, just wanted to watch him die!

    He hates Tang Minghai!

    For so many years, he has been forbearing. There is no moment that he hates him so much!

    Tang Minghai''s face muscles twitch with air, and his hands are shaking.

    People around are very nervous. They are afraid that Tang Minghai is really mad and kills his only son with one shot. No matter what, he''s also a son. What''s the deep hatred that needs to be drawn?

    Yan Xu is also vignt, for fear that Tang Minghai is really crazy to shoot.

    "Kill him! Kill him!! Kill him and avenge his son! Tang Minghai killed him Ning Qin hides behind Tang Minghai, shouting crazily.

    Seeing Tang Minghai not moving, Ning Qin rushes up to grab the pistol.

    "Bang!"

 Chapter 112

    <h4>Chapter 112</h4>

    YanXu falls to the ground with Tang Shi in his arms, and the bullet hits YanXu''s right shoulder. Fortunately, the armor there is still there, which does no harm to YanXu.

    Tang Minghai didn''t expect that Ning Qin would suddenly jump out to grab the pistol. The recoil of his pistol made him fall to the ground. Ning Qin rushed over, picked up the pistol and wanted to take a few more shots on Tang Shi.

    A snow-white silver light shed, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped to the lowest point, and the silver light made a "creak ~ creak ~" sound.

    A few people on the scene felt a sudden cold, but they didn''t know what was going on. They found that their clothes were covered with white frost, and they began to "creak creak" from their feet. The ice climbed up along their feet until half of their bodies were frozen.

    Standing in the front is Ning Qin, after Ning Qin is Tang Minghai, and those around Tang Minghai are his capable hands. Yan Xu''s strike froze them all and stopped them. Then he took the ice fire devil''s heart sword and helped Tang Shi up from the ground and got on the car to leave.

    Ning Qin, standing in the front, was frozen half of her body. She couldn''t move. Only the red line on her neck kept pouring blood out. She opened her mouth and only made a "Ho Ho" sound, apanied by blood gushing out.

    The people standing behind can''t see Ning Qin''s tragedy. They think it''s frozen just like them. After the ice melts, they will find that Ning Qin''s blood has dried up, and it''s impossible to save it with Yuan Neng crystal.

    Tang Dynasty was hurt by his family once again. After the gunshot, his mindpletely fell into a free state.

    After going back, he shut himself in his room and slept for two days. He didn''t eat, drink or go out.

    YanXu kills Ning Qin, thinking that Tang Minghai will not give up and wille to him. He has been waiting in the vi for two days, but no one hase to embarrass them.

    After adjusting his mind, Tang decided to go to Meizhen.

    There were tens of thousands of people in Meizhen. The two men alone said that they had killed the whole town. In Tang Dynasty, they didn''t believe it. At the same time, they were worried about the people there. They wanted to go and have a look.

    Yan Xu will naturally apany him, as long as he doesn''t suffocate himself.

    When they got to Meizhen, they were shocked by the sight.

    There was no plum town. The town waspletely ck. Even the green trees outside the town were scorched. It can be seen how fierce the fire was at that time.

    In the Tang Dynasty, when you walk to the gate of the town, you can see a lot of human shaped ashes on the dark road paved with green bricks. There are many human shaped ashes in every posture, especially at the gate of the town.

    The people of Mei town were burned to death by the fire. They wanted to escape from the gate, so they gathered at the gate. But the ashes were only in the gate, and no one escaped from the gate. Obviously, they couldn''t get out at all. The gate was open, but the people couldn''t escape. They all died in the town.

    To be able to use fire means that it is not a foreign race, but human beings themselves, devoid of humanity! Kill the whole town!

    The anger and hatred of the Tang Dynasty resonated with the sickle of the dead in Yuanhe. When he saw that the ancestral tomb guarded by the Mei family for generations had be a pile of ruins, he waspletely furious.

    The ck and green breath of death, like a flexible ck snake, overflowed from the body of the Tang Dynasty. It was tender and intertwined all over the body of the Tang Dynasty. In the eyes of the Tang Dynasty, there was a green light. The breath of death was more and more intense. The air around the Tang Dynasty had already appeared ck fog. The Tang Dynasty was not aware of it. He red at his eyes angrily, and his heart was full of blood feuds of Tu Zhen!

    Even YanXu was shocked by such a strong and strong air of death.

    He hasn''t seen the death of Tang Dynasty for a long time. He saw it when he got the sickle of the dead and ughtered the three Eyed Monsters in Tang Dynasty. At that time, the death of Tang Dynasty was still very weak. Now, the death of Tang Dynasty has be a ck fog, which is more than ten times stronger than that at that time.

    Yan Xu is suddenly very afraid. He is afraid of losing himself in the Tang Dynasty. He is afraid that he will be a ve of the scythe of the dead.

    "Tang Dynasty! In the Tang Dynasty! " YanXu called him and called him one by one, trying to pull his mind back from the darkness.

    But Tang should not, no matter how YanXu called him, Tang should not.

    Standing beside him, YanXu is forced to step back by the stagnant Qi. These stagnant Qi are very irritable and aggressive. YanXu doesn''t know what will happen after being attacked by the stagnant Qi. Retreating is just an instinctive reaction to being threatened.

    The green light that would only flicker in the eyes has now be the essence,pletely covering the original ck eyes of the Tang Dynasty. The eyes are strangely green and dark, full of dark atmosphere, dangerous and terrible!

    At this moment, Tang Dynastypletely broke away from the control of YanXu and became a stranger.

    Tang Dynasty''s body was shaking, and his brows were wrinkled. The breath of death suddenly stopped. It seemed that he was forced to pull them back to the ce where they should go and seal them up again. However, the strong breath of death was sealed up and suppressed for too long. They were just like yful children. It was hard for them to y outside. How could they give up Have to go back now?

    Between the two sides, Tang''s eyebrows were more and more wrinkled and tight, and the cold sweat dripped down his cheek.

    Tang Shi was working hard. He was trying to suppress the death of the uprising. With his will and its powerful Yuan energy, he wanted to close the death back to the yuan core again.Yan Xu strides forward and encircles Tang Shi''s trembling body. For those who are close to him, death will attack without exception!

    The spirit of death is being suppressed by the Tang Dynasty. It seems that the spirit of death has its own consciousness. It converges into a pure and ferocious skull shape in the air. It opens its big ck mouth as if it is roaring. It drags a long dark green spirit of death around the air and plunges towards YanXu!

    Yan Xu trembled and his body froze. The Yuan energy in the yuan core quickly lost. As the dead air came out of his body, the Yuan energy in the yuan core was instantly consumed to 0. Not only that, his body was cold, stiff and turbulent.

    YanXu gritted his teeth to support him, still holding the posture of Tang Dynasty.

    "Hold on, I will apany you..." Yan Xu said word by word, he felt that even his tongue was stiff.

    Maybe he found that YanXu was attacked by his own dead Qi. Tang Dynasty roared, forced all the dead Qi back, and locked them all in the vast Yuan core again. The green in his eyes gradually faded, and finallypletely disappeared in the ck pupil.

    He bent over, supporting his knees, gasping, as if he had been out of oxygen for a long time.

    Wait to slow finally once a breath, just nervously hold Yan Xu, "don''t move disorderly, the attack effect of dead breath hasn''t passed yet."

    Think about it and feel angry, "why suddenlye? Don''t you know that deadbreath is very aggressive? "

    Yan Xu has been slow for a long time, and then it has been slow and stiff brought by the dead Qi. However, the Yuan energy in the yuan core has been lost. For a while and a half, it can''t recover. It can only recover tomorrow.

    After this fright, Tang Shi restrained his mind and knew that he could not be dominated by anger and hatred. Otherwise, the dead Qi in Yuanhe would absolutely lose control and encourage the attack of the dead Qi. Fortunately, he recovered in time and restrained the dead pressure, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Like YanXu, not only his body is stiff, but also the Yuan energy in the yuan core is taken away. That''s the most dangerous. Once he is attacked, he can''t move, and he can''t even use cards. That''s the real death.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he YanXu went around Meizhen again, and found no dead body or living person. All of them were burned to ashes.

    After Tang Dynasty and YanXu left, two shadows appeared on the top of a building which was burned ck.

    They wear ck cloaks, cover their whole body in ck, and wear white masks on their faces. They look at the direction of their departure in the wind.

    "Just let them go? What happened to that kid? What is the ck air in him? "

    That ck air looks very dangerous.

    "Dead breath, very strong breath." Another white mask said: "I didn''t expect that boy is also an awakener, and his strength is not weak."

    "If not, we''ll kill them now, so that the green Wolf and the ghost master won''t waste any more time."

    "They cane here alive, which means that green Wolf and ghost master have failed. If you are sure you can seed, do it."

    The white mask who spoke first hesitated. Their task was not to deal with YanXu and Tangshi.

    "The first batch of upgrade cards wille soon. Our task is to get back all the upgrade cards."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ It''s cheaper for them. "

    But Tang Yuan Xu insists on driving back, which makes him very tired.

    Driving back, he looked at Tang Shi next to him. Since he got on the bus, he didn''t say a word, so he closed his eyes and leaned in the seat.

    YanXu thought that Tang Dynasty was still depressed because of Meizhen. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Meizhen massacre was extremely tragic. He would never let those two people go.

    Since they escapedst time, they haven''t appeared yet. I don''t know where they have been hiding. Since they want the grave goods in the hands of Tang Dynasty, they will certainly appear again. YanXu is determined to cut them next time!

    The incident of Meizhenpletely angered Tang Shi. He would never give up on it!

    Tang''s idea is the same as YanXu''s, waiting for them to find their own way. With fish in hand, I''m not afraid they don''t smell fishy.

    He is now consciously looking at the ancient nine wastnd map given by the system. After the map was infinitely reduced, he saw that the map was greatly erged in the Tang Dynasty, but there was still ayer of fog around and in some ces. Even if he zoomed in, he could not see what was in those areas. These ces could be the weakest ces of the two spatial integration, so they could not be disyed directly on the map.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the map was erged infinitely to find Qi County, where he was, and then slowly look at the gathering ces around Qi county.

    It seems that there are not so many small dots in thest time. On the map, the size of the small dots represents the size of the gathering ce. If there are small dots, it means that there are human beings living there.

    Will this map be updated automatically?

    Is that too advanced?

    What is this system and why does it exist in Mei''s blood?

    There are too many questions that Tang Dynasty wanted to know. The system of asking these questions is useless. The only person who can give the answer to Tang Dynasty is the Yuanzu of Mei family. But Yuanzu can''t use the calling card now. He didn''t call totem. Nothing goes well.When they returned to Qi County, it was already evening and there was not much oil in the car. YanXu drove the car to the gas station to refuel.

    The first choice is gold, the second is yuan Neng Jing, and thest is consumption card.

    There are no gold coins in the Tang Dynasty. Consumption cards can be used at any time, and they won''t be wasted in the Tang Dynasty. Only yuan Nengjing and Yan Xu can''t use them now. They can be used as currency. Just because they can''t use yuannengjing doesn''t mean others can''t use it. Nowadays, most awakened people still need yuannengjing very much. They need to rely on yuannengjing to improve their strength.

    When they went back, they didn''t take the main road. When they came out of the gas station, they went back to their residence in a small alley, but the alley was narrow and the SUV wasrge, so they had to drive slowly.

    Although the speed is slow, it''s time for an ident.

    If you don''t crash, you can''t stop people from crashing.

    "Bang" a sound, rushed out of the fork in the road, personal, is hit on the front of the car, the speed is not fast, people did not bounce away, was rolled down to the car.

    YanXu emergency brake, just want to curse!

    Every one of them died. Last time someone hit his car at the gate of the city. Now the speed is so slow, someone still hit his car in the front!

    YanXu hateful ms the door and gets off the car, ready to drag people out, and beat him to death if he doesn''t kill him.

    The man was stuck under the car, and YanXu bent down to have a look. Fortunately, he didn''t get into the wheel, but was brought under the front of the ca

 Chapter 113

    <h4>Chapter 113</h4>

    Pull the person out, that person is full of blood, Yan Xu frowns, the speed is so slow, impossible to hit him like this.

    Look at this man''s face again

    "Tang Shi,e down and have a look." YanXu road.

    Tang Shi got out of the car and saw the dying man lying on the ground by the light. His heart jumped.

    It''s Qin lie!

    The Tang Dynasty saw at a nce that Qin lie''s injuries were not caused by a car crash, but by gunshot and knife wounds.

    "What about people? Did you find it? Damn, if you let that boy run away, you''ll never live! Boss, I''m going to skin you

    "Not here."

    "Not here."

    "There''s no I see the blood! Here it is

    Not far away, in the dark alley, there were voices.

    Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu look at each other, this ce is not suitable to stay for a long time, will be moved into the car, quickly drive away.

    When the gang came after them, they only saw a pool of blood on the ground. When they came here, the blood disappeared and the clue was broken.

    A group of people looked at a young man with trembling eyes. The young man was unsmiling and taut.

    "Brother Liang, what should I do? Let that boy run away. The boss has to kill us. "

    "When you get a man back, you must skin him and drag him out to feed the dog! I''m tired of stealing from our Lin Gang! "

    The leader was Mao Liang, Qi Lin''s right arm. He didn''t say a word, as if he had found a trace. He squatted down and looked at the road carefully. The tire ran over the blood, leaving a dark red tire mark.

    Mao Liang stood up and walked back along the alley. He took a few steps and seemed to understand.

    "Big head, go to the gas station over there and see who was filling up there just now. What''s the license te number? Go

    "Yes, brother Liang!"

    In the Tang Dynasty, he YanXu moved people to the living room. Qin lie was in aa and lost a lot of blood. Tang didn''t dare to feed him yuan Nengjing. Qin lie had several gunshot wounds. If the wound healed, the bullet would stay in the meat, which would only be worse.

    Put the man on the sofa, and tear Qin lie''s ragged clothes to check his injury.

    He was shot three times, in the thigh, in the nk and in the shoulder. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the key. There are still many knife wounds on the body. The heaviest one is shed from the right shoulder and cut on the vicle. It is blocked by the vicle, otherwise it will be cut in two.

    Tang Shi didn''t know what had happened to the boy. He was injured so badly. When he saw that the other party wanted to kill him, he could still keep on running after such a serious injury. The sense of survival was shocking.

    Bullets are stuck in the meat, the Tang Dynasty for a moment do not know how to start, help to see to Yan Xu, "how to do? It must be toote to go to the hospital, and those people must also be looking for him. "

    "There''s not enough time. When he gets to the hospital, his blood will run out." Yan Xu''s expression is calm, "give me my backpack. Take out Yan Xu''s backpack from the smallttice in Tang Dynasty."

    "Turn on the lights." Yan Xu calmly orders Tang Shi to open his backpack, pick it up inside and turn out a slender dagger.

    As soon as Tang Shi saw it, he knew that YanXu was once a soldier. He should have experience in dealing with gunshot wounds, and it should not be difficult for him to get bullets.

    If you have yuannengjing, you don''t have to worry about inmmation and infection. Just take out the bullet and give him yuannengjing immediately. The wound will recover quickly and his life will be saved.

    YanXu''s method is simple and crude. He asked Tang Dynasty to hold people down, disinfect the dagger, press it into the bullet hole, and pick out the bullet stuck in the meat.

    "Ah - my God...!"

    As soon as the dagger was pressed into the wound, Qin lie woke up with a howl. Just as he was about to move, the force on his hand in the Tang Dynasty was so powerful that he pressed him to death without any turbulence.

    "Don''t move if you don''t want to die." Yan Xu''s expression is focused and his tone is casual.

    "I love grass I love grass Ouch, ouch! Mother, don''t move, don''t move Gee It''s killing me! His father!!! No, no

    Tang Shi was about to be quarreled to death by him. He picked up a thing on the sofa and put it into his mouth to stop the little ruffian from swearing.

    YanXu''s technique is neat and fast. In Qin lie''s voice like howling dead pig, it is finished quickly.

    Tang just let him go and took out three level 0 yuan Neng crystals and handed them to him.

    "Eat, you''re bleeding a lot."

    Qin lie''s face turned pale, and he pulled down the things in his mouth. Looking at the things he handed over, his eyes suddenly widened, and he almost cried out, "..." Yuan, Yuan energy crystal

    "What''s the surprise? Eat Tang Shi said that he would put it in his mouth.

    "Wait, wait, wait!" Qin lie quickly dodged, "what do you want after I eat? What''s the deal? "

    "What can I expect from you? What''s worth trading with you? " Don''t say that in Tang Dynasty.

    Qin lie silently clenched a thing in the palm of his hand, looked at the Tang Dynasty, did not speak, as if in the identification of the true and false words of the Tang Dynasty.

    "Eat! If you don''t eat any more, you''ll die! " Tang Dynasty pressed his yellow hair and put yuan Nengjing into his mouth.Qin lie is in pain all over, and he is about to copse. Tang Dynasty used strong words against him, and he can''t resist. He can only eat yuan Nengjing down, and then sit on the sofa in silence, but his eyes are smartly staring at them. He doesn''t know what he''s up to.

    Qin lie is just an ordinary man. Yuan Nengjing is too luxurious. He has never hunted a strange animal, and he doesn''t know how to take out yuan Nengjing. It can be said that he is an ordinary man. Qin lie is in a panic. He''s afraid of eating it.

    He twisted the socks in his hand, he could feel the energy from Yuan Neng crystal, repairing the wound on his body, the blood had stopped, and the wound was itching, which indicated that it was healing slowly. Staring at the socks in hand, hesitating about their purpose of saving him

    Wait!

    What''s in your hand?

    Socks?!

    "I said! Whose socks are they? " Qin lie threw away his socks with a whine and kept spitting.

    Tang Shiyi Leng, see fly over a white sock, some embarrassed scratch face.

    This sock belongs to him. After wearing it, he threw it on the sofa casually. He just forgot it and took it to block his mouth. He really didn''t mean it.

    Qin lie bah for a long time. He felt that he had pressed another thing and pinched it with two fingers. His expression waspletely distorted. "Thank you, I didn''t use my underpants to gag me."

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Yan Xu

    YanXu stroked his forehead. He felt it was necessary to let Tang Dynasty learn how to tidy up the internal affairs. His habit of littering was always unchanged. Before that, he always followed him to clean up. These days, if he didn''t pay attention, he threw dirty socks and underpants everywhere. Waterfall sweat.

    Tang Dynasty has no face and no skin said: "men are not like this?"

    Qin lie looked at him with disdain. He copsed on the sofa with a rogue face and saidzily, "I''m very grateful that you saved me. I know that verbal thanks may not be useful. If I were you, I would certainly offerpensation for saving people. But I''m just an ordinary person. I may not be able to meet your requirements, so... "

    "Bang!"

    With a gunshot, the door lock of the courtyard was destroyed. A group of people rushed into the courtyard andpletely surrounded the vi.

    At the sound of the gun, Qin lie''s face changed immediately. After hearing the messy footsteps, he came into the yard, and his pale face became even whiter.

    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going to talk about it? " Asked Tang.

    Qin lie nervously looked at the closed door, "I don''t know you, why should I tell you?"

    "When my name was Tang, his name was YanXu. Now I know him. Can I say that?" In the Tang Dynasty, he said casually.

    Qin lie frowned. At the critical moment of his life and death, the man was still in the mood to tease him. Then he said, "I''m not familiar with you, and I don''t believe you."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t insist on it. He leaned on the sofa with his chest around him, as if he had turned a deaf ear to the gunfire outside the door. "Well, the door is over there. You can go out. By the way, you still owe me a gun. Don''t forget to give it back to me. "

    Qin lie gnashes his teeth in anger, and his eyes are full of blood. As long as he goes out now, he will be cut into countless pieces, and he will die.

    When Tang saw him sitting there, he said, "if you want to stay here, or if you want us to protect you, you have to tell the truth. We are really not familiar with you, because it''s really not cost-effective for you to offend the local snake in Qixian County. If you are willing to say that you take us as your friends, I will certainly take care of your business. If you don''t want to and don''t believe us, you can only leave here. I''ll think you haven''t been here, and I haven''t saved you. "

    "Come out! Our brother Liang came in person and gave the people you took away. Otherwise, don''t me us for being impolite! "

    There was already a younger brother shouting outside the door. Qin lie had no time to hesitate. This man didn''t mean anything to him. Last time, he gave him a brick and a gun. This time, he gave him yuannengjing to save his life. For this kindness, Qin lie chose to believe them.

    "I said Qin lie made a choice.

    Tang raised his hand to indicate that he would wait for a moment. Seeing YanXu, he couldn''t help sighing. It''s really bad. YanXu''s yuanneng hasn''t recovered. The only one in his hand that can be used for independent fighting is the vicious cksmith, but his level is not high. Now as long as the awakened person with not so poor qualification, his level should be above level 4.

    Although human physique,bat power and card creature can''t bepared, the level of vicious cksmith is too low at present. It must be upgraded as soon as possible.

    YanXu has a good Valet card, but he runs out of money and can''t even call his bag. It''s no different from being half hungry and knowing that there''s food in the refrigerator but he can''t open it.

    The only possibility is Tang Shi''s own hand.

    The brave little brother was about to kick the door, but the door opened by himself.

    A handsome young man stood at the door and saw these people standing in the yard. He came out with a gentle smile. He was apanied by a tall, dignified young man with a fierce manner. His ck eyes were like hawks staring at the people in the yard.

    The two younger brothers who stepped forward immediately returned to the team with a little fear.When so many peoplee to Tang Yan''s residence at night, why do we have such a good temper

    Mao Ke stands in front of everyone and is the leader.

    Mao Liang will stand side by side at the door of the two people carefully looked, Leng is did not see their strength, but he can be sure that the tall man is definitely an awakener, when he came, has let people to ask the identity of the owner of the residence, this question to know, before Zhao Hu to draw up people is they, strength of nature can''t afford Zhao Hu that trip Liang Lengsu said: "I''m with Mao Liang. We are tracking a traitor. The clue indicates that you have brought him back. Hand him over. We''ll leave now. We won''t embarrass you. "

    He''s Lin Bang Mao liang? Gu Yuyang once said that he was a level 6 awakener and a right-hand assistant of Qi Lin, the leader of the Lin Gang. Qin lie didn''t know what he had done, but let the powerful man in the gang chase him himself. It seems that the situation is very serious.

    Tang smile unchanged, "I did not see any traitors, here only I and my friends and my younger brother three people live, who do you want to find?"

    Qin lie came out of the house. The wound on his body had healed, the blood on his face and body had been wiped clean, and he had changed into a brand new suit. He was not like a dead dog when he just came back, but his face was still very pale, and his blood had not recovered. However, the light outside was dim, and he could not see it.

    When they saw Qin lie, the people in the yard opened their eyes. Qin lie was seriously injured by their hands. They knew how serious the injury was. What was the matter with this fresh and uninjured man in front of them? If it''s not this face, it''s Qin lie. They really think they''re looking for the wrong ce.

    Then they turned to think that they were all lying in the trough.

 Chapter 114

    <h4>Chapter 114</h4>

    Qin lie is just an ordinary person. Almost all of them know that there can''t be yuannengjing on his body. They can''t think of anything else except the effect of yuannengjing. Do you think it''s really hard for them to share one yuan with others? This is to help others weaken themselves, only a fool can do so well.

    Maoliang nced at YanXu withplicated eyes, and then pointed out, "the person he is looking for is him. He has stolen the treasure of our Lin Gang. He must return it!"

    "I just fucked it. It''s my stuff. When did it be your treasure?" Qin lie was not happy at once.

    "You talk nonsense! It''s from big head. When did it be yours? "

    Qin lie immediately became angry and scolded, "my God, his father! Whose is it, you let that bastarde out and make it clear! "

    The man, who was called big head, stood in the crowd and dodged in his eyes. "It''s me who gave it to the boss. You stole it!"

    "I said," your family! " How could Qin lie''s violent temper swallow this tone? He was about to rush over with a curse.

    Tang Shi knew too well what his temperament was, and pulled people back.

    "There seems to be something else in this matter. You might as well go back and find out. If you destroy my door lock, you won''t have to pay for it. Don''t take your time!" Tang Shi made a gesture of please.

    Maoliang has been looking at YanXu, guess his strength to several levels.

    Seeing that he paid so much attention to YanXu, Tang Dynasty would have thought that he was in love with YanXu.

    Mao Liang is not sure about this man''s strength. He can take out level 5 yuannengjing and hunt giant frogs, which proves that his strength is only around level 6. ording to level 7, he has brought so many people here. It''s unreasonable that he can''t beat him.

    With this understanding, Mao Liang''s tone is no longer polite, "no matter whose things are, I must take them back."

    "That is to say, if the thing is really Qin lie''s, you have to snatch it from him, right?" The smile on Tang Shi''s face disappeared and he looked at Mao Liang.

    Mao Liang feels that Tang Dynasty''s breath has changed, and he can''t help frowning. If he doesn''t know that YanXu is the awakener, he will mistakenly think that Tang Dynasty is also the awakener.

    Yan Xu see this Mao Liang is not so easy to fool, cold voice way: "if you want to start, I advise you better go back to ask your boss, and I start unreasonable."

    No matter what the facts are, first of all, we should overpower each other in momentum.

    Mao Liang hesitated again. If YanXu really reached level 6, he would be one of the few experts in Qi county. Zhao Hu must have been appointed by the boss before he came here to woo him. In this way, the boss should be very fond of this man, otherwise he would not have moved him until now.

    Mao liang thought for a few times, but he was still hesitating. The thing that Qin lie stole is very important. The boss is of great use. If he can''t take it back, they must have no good fruit to eat.

    Suddenly, Mao Liang''s eyes stare at the card at YanXu''s fingertip. YanXu''s back is facing the light in the living room. The card turns slowly at his fingertip. When it turns to the front, Mao Liang''s eyes suddenly widen. He turns the time line with the card and clearly sees the purple gem on the card!

    Purple epic card!

    When the card turns around at YanXu''s fingertips, Mao Liang focuses on the level of the card this time 8. Level 8?!

    YanXu actually has level 8 cards, which shows that he is not a level 6 awakener at all, he is a level 8 awakener!

    Mao Liang doesn''t know how terrible the level 8 awakened person is. He only knows that he, the level 6 awakened person, can walk horizontally in Qi county. No one dares to provoke him. All the brothers in the gang respect him. Except Qi Lin, the eldest, he is the second leader of the Lin gang. The reason is that he is strong and Qi Lin relies on him.

    But this man is a level 8 awakener!

    Mao Liang a cold sweat, d he just did not have such an impulse, 8 to 6, is absolutely crushing his strength.

    After that, he said something about the scene, saying that he would go back to discuss with the boss and make a decision.

    In fact, he was just afraid of YanXu. He thought he couldn''t fight YanXu at all, so he ran away with his tail in his hand.

    As soon as they left, the three were relieved.

    YanXu returns the sword of justice weapon card to Tang Dynasty. It''s still clever in Tang Dynasty. He prepares this card in advance and then secretly passes it to YanXu to scare Mao Liang. Unexpectedly, it really works.

    Also right, separated two grades, Mao liang thought he was definitely not the opponent of Yan Xu, this just not willing to leave.

    Tang called him a fool. After tonight, he could not be YanXu''s opponent in his whole life.

    If it wasn''t for the unexpected loss of all yuan Neng, they didn''t have to worry so much. If Yan Xu agreed to the Tang Dynasty, he would kill them every minute. In Yan Xu''s opinion, Qin lie was not worth the Tang Dynasty''s risk of using the sickle of the dead.

    Qin lie was stunned. They didn''t do anything. The most powerful awakened person under the leader of the Lin Gang was scared away. It''s really amazing. They can''t refuse to ept it!"Powerful, how can I practice this spirit? I''ll be your younger brother and teach me?" Qin lie followed.

    Tang Shi sat down on the sofa again, "tell me, what did you take from others?"

    "It''s really my stuff. It was robbed by the big head. I just took back what belongs to me!"

    Thinking of this, Qin lie was very angry.

    "Who were the people who fought with you at the gate that day?"

    "They are all little Luo Luo who tters the big head. They are gangsters outside the city. They rely on the big head to be their younger brother in the Lin Gang and bully others. My things are robbed by those bastards and given to the big head. Then the big head gives them to the big head. I''ll fuck them. I don''t care whose things they are. If you dare to rob me, you will dare to fight with them!"

    Tang Shi sarcastically said: "no one is fighting with you. You are just going to die."

    Qin lie was thick skinned enough to say, "but I''m still alive."

    "Are you alive? What the hell are you calling living? How far are you from death? " In Tang Dynasty, he was so angry that he roared, grabbed a dirty shoe on the tea table and smashed him in the face.

    Qin lie was stunned, holding the shoe that fell from his face.

    Yan Xu looks at all this coldly. He always thinks that Tang Dynasty''s attitude towards this man is very strange. Now, it''s no doubt like the elder brother''s teaching the disobedient younger brother. He not only speaks, but also does it. He directly smokes his face with his shoes.

    How many dogs do you have to lose? An ordinary person dares to steal from the Lin Gang. Are you tired of living?! Lin Gang''s idiots, who value your things so much, can still be mastered by an ordinary person like you. Not to mention that their brains are blocked with dung, their eyes are also covered with cow dung! "

    Yan Xu frowned. He knew that Qin lie was not a good man. He had yellow hair and three holes in his right ear. He wore earrings in the top two holes and a small earring at the bottom. For the first time, his clothes were just like a duck. Besides, he was full of swearing.

    Yan Xu doesn''t need to doubt. He''s very sure that he was a jerk before.

    In the Tang Dynasty, when he scolded him like this, Qin lie was not angry, but felt very kind.

    If people are willing to scold him, they will treat him as a brother, not an iron brother. Who has enough to scold you.

    The attitude of the Tang Dynasty made Qin liepletely put down his heart and said with a smile: "that''s Laozi''s thing. Can Laozi know where it is?"

    Tang Shiqi wanted to fan him again, "how did you get it back?"

    Qin lie Pi Pi''s smile, said: "I have telepathy with it, I just know where it is put."

    Qin lie was lucky to get his jade card back. Qi Lin showed his jade card to his guests. After watching it, he put it on the tea table in the back. At the same time, Qi Lin ordered some food and drinks in xiangmanlou and sent them to dinner.

    Qin lie has been staying near Lin Gang for several days. Seeing that the man in xiangmanlou''s work clothes is holding a big rice box, he obviously wants to go to Lin Gang to deliver food. Immediately, he has a n to deliver food instead of the waiter. After the food is ready, he goes along with his jade pendant.

    When Qi Lin finds out, he sends someone to chase him. Qin lie almost died.

    "What jade? Take it out and have a look. "

    Listening to Qin lie''s narration, Tang Dynasty could not help but frown.

    Qi Xianlin wants to know what it is for the guests.

    Although Qin lie was a bastard, he was righteous and righteous.

    Qin lie believed that Tang Dynasty would not harm him. Besides, Tang Dynasty also said that Qin lie was his younger brother. Of course, Qin lie would like to have this brother.

    "This is my family heirloom." Generously took out the jade card and threw it to Tang Shi.

    Tang Shi reached for it and said, "Damn, do you have such a" heirloom "? All heirlooms have to cry! "

    In the Tang Dynasty, he looked down at the jade te in his hand. It grew into a square body. It was very thin. The jade was warm and soft. The edge was light green, and a small rectangle in the middle was ck. It''s the first time I saw such a jade brand in Tang Dynasty. If it''s light green, it''s OK, but it''s ck in the middle. It''s very strange.

    Qin lie copsed on the sofa, "I''m a bastard. My father never hopes for me. Even if he doesn''t like me any more, I''m the only child of the Qin family. If I want to inherit my family, I have to rely on me. My father was very sad before he died. He was afraid that I would lose this heirloom. He repeatedly told me not to sell it. It''s a real heirloom."

    "I boasted about Haikou at that time. Don''t worry, jade is in people''s presence, jade is dead, people are dead. Even if I mix again, it will be someone else''s son. If I promise, I will do it. No matter what the Heirloom is, even if the stone stinks, I''ll take good care of it. I''ll make dad close his eyes anyway. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, he touched the jade te in his hand and thought of thest life. No matter how he asked Qin lie to go with him, he refused. He said nothing to leave Qi county. At that time in Tang Dynasty, he didn''t understand what was worthy of his nostalgia in Qi county. Those who are going to leave together can''t wait for him. Tang Dynasty can only leave Qi County alone with those people.

    On the way, Tang Dynasty didn''t trust to leave Qin lie alone in Qi County, and then turned back to find him. He thought that since Qin lie didn''t want to leave here, he would stay with him. In the end, there were not many people like Qin lie who treated people sincerely.He searched outside Qi county for several days, but he didn''t see Qin lie. He didn''t know where he was. It was only a weekter that he got the news from the refugees who had entered the city outside Qi county.

    Qin lie died. I heard that he was stealing in the county. He was caught and killed

    What you want to "steal" is this jade brand.

    The time of Qin lie''s death was probably in these days, but he didn''t know which day. Even the news of Qin lie''s death was learned from other people, and even Qin lie''s body was not found in the Tang Dynasty. At that time, Tang Shi was very remorseful and repeatedly asked himself if he had not left him alone, would he not have gone to the city to steal?

    After meeting Qin lie, the Tang Dynasty has been paying attention to the time. They know that Qin lie''s disaster is just in these days. They want to find him this time. If they dare to steal again, they will kill him. Unexpectedly, they meet Qin lie seriously injured on the way.

    Up to now, the Tang Dynasty is still afraid. If they didn''t go to refuel, and didn''t take that path after refuelling, Qin lie of this life would only go on the same old road.

    In Tang Dynasty, it seemed that he was studying the jade te in his hand, but in fact he was thinking about thest life.

    Yan Xu saw that he had been rubbing the jade card, and a jar of vinegar had been knocked over. He took out the jade card from Tang Dynasty and took it up to see. The more he looked, the tighter his brow was.

 Chapter 115

    <h4>Chapter 115</h4>

    "You said Do you have all ck cards

    When Tang came back to himself, "are you kidding? I haven''t seen all ck cards so far."

    Yan Xu said: "since there are pure white nk cards, why not pure ck cards?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Yan Xu: "don''t you think this ck is the same size and shape as our cards?"

    In Tang Dynasty, he was stunned, as if he had thought of something. He won the jade medal and studied it carefully.

    It''s really like a ck card being sealed in a jade card. The origin of the card has always been puzzling in the Tang Dynasty. If it''s really the product of the collision of two spaces, what''s the matter with the card in the ancestral Tomb of the Mei family? Don''t tell him the card flew in after the end of the world. If this possibility is ruled out, then it can only be in the history of the earth, there have been cards, but Tang Shi is very sure that he did not see the relevant records in any books.

    An era with cards as its power can not be without a trace, and it is very likely that it will disappear for some reason.

    Tang and YanXu have been paying attention to the situation of Tang Minghai these days. When YanXu killed Ning Qin, Tang Minghai can''t give up, but he hasn''t got revenge yet.

    They may have found clues. Tang Qi''s death has something to do with the county magistrate. So Tang Minghai''s anger turns to the county magistrate. The two groups fight each other. Sometimes when they meet in the street, they can fight. Killing people in the street is moremon. For a time, the public order in Qi county is in disorder, which makes people panic.

    After all, the head of a county is the head of a county. He can''t be like a rogue who doesn''t care about the people''s fighting with Tang Minghai. The county magistrate and Lin Gang originally agreed to work together to deal with Tang Minghai, but since Tang Minghai''s son died, the whole person chased the county magistrate like a mad dog. No one could persuade him. From the point of view of the means used, it was absolutely a gesture of dying together.

    Qi Lin is not stupid. At this time, he helps the county magistrate. When Tang Minghai is killed, the county magistrate is out of breath, and he has to concentrate on dealing with him. It''s better to take this opportunity to let them both lose. At that time, he can kill the two eldest brothers in one fell swoop, and Qi county bes his bag.

    Tang Minghai has not slept for several days. His eyes are full of blood. He is looking at the crystal coffin in the living room without blinking.

    Fearing that the body would be damaged, Tang Minghai specially spent a lot of money to buy a generator to supply power to the crystal coffin.

    "Wait a few days, wait a few days, my father will revenge you, my father will not let you die in vain."

    Tang Minghai, who had a sessful career and a well maintained family, showed the charm of a mature man. In just a few days, he was thin and old, his ck hair on his temples was white, his eyes were sunken, and his face was dark yellow. If Tang Shi saw Tang Minghai like this, he would be absolutely shocked. He was not the man who was determined to fight and gamble in the shopping mall in the past.

    Now Tang Minghai is just a poor man who lost his wife and son.

    The only support for him is hatred. He wants to revenge for his son, he wants to revenge for his wife, and he won''t let go of anyone who offends him. He wants to deal with them one by one.

    "Even if you kill Hao Daode, your son won''te back." In the quiet vi, suddenly came a man''s voice.

    Recently, too many people have been killed. Tang Minghai has be a frightened bird. He turns around suddenly in fear, but he doesn''t see anyone in the room.

    "Who? Who''s talking? " Tang Minghai turns around in ce, looking for the voice.

    After a deepugh, a man with a ck cloak and a white mask appeared at the door.

    Tang Minghai''s eyes widened and he wanted to make sure that he was wrong. This man appeared out of thin air.

    Looking at the strange dress of people in front of him, Tang Minghai holds a pistol in his hand and stares at each other warily, "who are you? How did you get in? "

    Are all the people outside the vi dead? Such a big living man appeared at the door, but none of them saw it!

    The ck cloak man said, "I''m here to help you. Would you like to?"

    "Help me? What can you help me with? You know what I need to help, just say you want to help me? Don''t be ashamed Tang Minghai angrily reprimanded, the pistol has been aimed at the ck cloak man, "I ask you again, who are you in the end?! Did Hao Daode send you here? Say

    "Hao Daode? A small county magistrate is not qualified to dominate me. " The ck cloaked man walked in slowly and looked directly at Tang Minghai. "Now the shooting can''t kill people. You might as well put the gun away and let''s talk about it."

    Tang Minghai is actually very clear that some awakened people''s armor hardness reaches more than 1 point, and ordinary bullets can''t help him. Since this man said that he also wore armor, his pistol really can''t kill him.

    Tang Minghai''s qualification is too poor. Although he has more than 200 subordinates, and it''s easier to get yuannengjing than others, his level can''t be upgraded. Up to now, he has wasted a lot of yuannengjing. He is only level 3. It''s very difficult to upgrade every level. It''s impossible to upgrade without three or four failures.Seeing this clearly, he spent all his resources on Tang Qi. He wanted to cultivate his son well. Tang Qi was his only hope.

    Fortunately, Tang Qi''s qualification is not bad, and he has been promoted to level 5. If he had not died, with Tang Minghai''s resources, Tang Qi would have level 6 now.

    However, he died, now lying in this crystal coffin, all his hopes were shattered, he had nothing.

    Tang Minghai is not afraid of death at all. He just hopes to finish everything he wants to do before he dies.

    "What do you want to talk about?" Tang Minghai did not obediently put away his pistol. No matter how powerful the armor on the awakened person is, as long as the bullet can hit the face, he can kill people.

    "Let''s talk about a deal." The ck cloaked man walked slowly to the crystal coffin in the living room, looked at the body inside, and said: "you do something for me, how about I save your son for you?"

    Tang Minghai''s eyes suddenly open to the biggest, think this man is crazy, Tang Qi has been dead for several days, if Tang Minghai did not use the crystal coffin to protect his body, it is estimated that now even the body is rotten, the dead man actually told him to save Tang Qi for him?

    I don''t know if I''m crazy or this man is crazy.

    How much does it matter who is crazy? The whole world is crazy. The end of the world ising. There are monsters everywhere. Everything is based on strength, and the strong are respected. Even cards appear. It''s not impossible to revive a dead man.

    Tang Minghai''s heart is beating wildly. If there is a way to save Tang Qi, he will save him at all costs!

    "You Do you really have a way? " Tang Minghai was nervous and excited. His hands were shaking, and finally he put it down.

    "Naturally, as long as you can do it, I can save him." The man in the ck cloak answered in the affirmative.

    Tang Minghai said in a hurry: "OK, OK. You can say anything. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you."

    "I want to Mei''s treasure. " The man in the ck cloak slowly spat out these four words.

    "This..." Tang Minghai frowned and looked embarrassed. "The Mei family treasure is just a rumor. Whether it''s true or not has no one seen it up to now..."

    "I''ll tell you, the Mei family''s treasure really exists. Your youngest son must know."

    Tang Minghai''s face sank immediately, and he said: "that beast, I asked him about the treasurest time, he dared to cheat me!"

    The ck cloaked man said with a low smile: "you are his father. There will always be a way for him to hand it over. Is the life of his elder brother not as good as a treasure?"

    Tang Minghai clenched his teeth, now what treasure is not important to him, the most important thing is that Tang Qi survived, as long as Tang Qi can do well, nothing is toote.

    "Well, I promise you, as long as you can save Tangqi, I will help you find out the whereabouts of the treasure." Tang Minghai finally made a decision.

    The man in the ck cloak said, "in that case, I''ll take his body."

    Tang Minghai was stunned, "wait, where are you going to take my son?"

    Naturally, the man in the ck cloak said, "naturally, you should take him back and lead his soul back to his ce. Only in this way can he be revived. Fortunately, you can keep his body well. Otherwise, even if the dead return, there is no suitable" container. "

    Tang Minghai hesitated. On the one hand, he didn''t trust to give Tangqi''s body to this man. On the other hand, he wanted to revive Tangqi. Atst, he gritted his teeth and agreed to let him take it away. He agreed on the meeting time and delivered the goods at the same time.

    During the Tang Dynasty, he studied the jade all night and asked Qin lie about some rted matters.

    Qin lie''s "telepathy" was true, and he didn''t know what was going on. In the Tang Dynasty, in order to verify, he deliberately hid the jade card in several ces for Qin lie to find. Every time, he could turn it out urately.

    Tang Dynasty just believed that this thing is not simple. Maybe it''s really like what Yan Xu said. It''s really a card.

    Early in the morning, the Tang Dynasty called Yan Xu up and picked up Qin lie, who had fallen off the sofa and slept on the carpet all night, and went out.

    So the three went out of town.

    As soon as they left, the Lin Gang came back.

    Mao Liang has already gone back to ask Qi Lin for instructions. Qi Lin says that he wants to get the jade card back. That''s a good thing. Even such a big man can attract him. Compared with them, YanXu is nothing at all, so Qi Lin would rather tear his face with YanXu and get the jade card back.

    This time, he took a lot of people and surrounded the small vi in Tang Dynasty. After shouting for a long time, he found that there was no one in the room.

    Mao Liang was so angry that he felt like a fool and yelled for so long.

    A younger brother worried: "brother Liang, did they run away with something? Not even the car. "

    This is what Mao Liang is most worried about. Qi Lin attaches great importance to the jade medal and orders him to get it back anyway. That''s very important.

    Last night, he didn''t get the jade medal back at the first time. It was Mao Liang''s dereliction of duty and let them run away again. Then Mao Liang won''t want to mix up with Lin Gang in the future!

    Mao Liang and his brothers rushed to the gate of the city. When he asked the brother who was inserted in the gate, he knew that Tang Shi''s car was out of the city.Mao Liang was a little flustered immediately. He immediately arranged for people to drive and prepare to pursue him. He absolutely could not let them run away.

    Not long after the people of the Lin Gang left, the people sent by Tang Minghai also arrived, and no one was found.

    Tang Minghai can''t sit still. He fell out with Tang Shist time. YanXu killed Ning Qin in a rage. The hatred between them can''t be solved, and Tang Minghai won''t let them go. Today, I will send someone toe here. I just want to cheat Tang Shi. Hao Sheng coaxes out the secret of the treasure. After that, it depends on his mood to kill or stay.

    However, Tang Shi is no longer here. Tang Minghai is also worried that Tang Shi will leave Qi county. What will he exchange for the resurrected Tang Qi?

    Tang Minghai was so anxious that he turned around, "director Gu! Arrange for the men to get the beast back at once! Go

    Gu Yuyang stands still. Tang Minghai''s recent actions are very emotional. Many people have already expressed dissatisfaction with his brothers'' lives. Now they are going to arrest Tang Shi. It''s easy to grasp in Tang Dynasty. The problem is that YanXu around him is a tough stubble, and none of them can deal with YanXu.

    How to catch this? You tell me how to catch it?!

    Tang Minghai saw Gu Yuyang standing there and didn''t move. His eyes red, "do you want to disobey me?"

    Gu Yuyang swallowed his anger. He was oppressed by his boss in peacetime. Now he is dead, and he still has not escaped the fate of being driven by oppression.

    If you can be stronger, you will never work under others.

    Without saying more, Gu Yuyang turned around and went to do it.

 Chapter 116

    <h4>Chapter 116</h4>

    This jade card is so important that Tang Dynasty thought that the leader of Lin Gang would not give up easily and woulde back. In order not to waste time with them, he left early in the morning.

    Qin lie didn''t wake up. He was sleeping in the back seat.

    "Where to?" All the way out, to the fork in the road YanXu asked.

    "Hunt and collect yuan Neng Jing to help the boy wake up." In the Tang Dynasty, when I didn''t open my eyes and look at the map in my mind, the earth''sndform changed dramatically. The ce where there was a road might turn into a river, the ce where there was a river might turn into a mountain, and the ce where there was a mountain might turn into a canyon.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the map of Jiuhuang was studied almost every day, but there were few ces to see clearly, only huazunyu could see it most clearly. Other ces were either covered with ayer of white fog, or could not be erged to the maximum. They could only see the outline from a distance. The more they looked at it every day, the more frightened they were in the Tang Dynasty. Wherever there were human beings gathering, the map would be marked with dots, and the gathering ce wasrge Use bigger dots and smaller dots to mark them. Dots appear and disappear every day, which means that every day there are gathering ces established and gathering ces disappear from this map.

    ording to the data known in thest world, a year after the end of the world, 40% of human beings disappeared, and most of the remaining people adapted to the new environment of the end of the world. They passed countless deaths. They fought with different races, animals and mutated creatures, but they still survived. Among the people who survived, 20% were ordinary people, and 40% were awakened, but they really could Less than 10% of the awakened people have entered the heroic period.

    In Tang Dynasty, I never thought that I could walk out of the awakening period.

    The upgrade card of this life has not yet arrived. The only upgrade card obtained by Tang Dynasty is also with the help of the power of the system. He is the first person to enter the heroic period. Therefore, the left hand of Karing king is definitely not chicken ribs. Since he does not have a powerful servant card, Tang Dynasty decided to go out to try to create his own soul beast.

    Qin lie, who was in a daze in the back seat, immediately woke up, rubbed his hands and giggled, "this How can that be good? "

    In the Tang Dynasty, you said: "I''m sorry, don''t want it."

    "Don''t do it. With your help, Laozi will be your man. He will be your younger brother. You''ll let him go east instead of West. Is that all right?" As long as he can wake up, Qin lie is willing to sell himself Of course, it also depends on who he sells it to. If he sells it to Tang Dynasty, he would like to.

    "Remember what you said." It was not salty in Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu took a look at the Tang Dynasty, and his heart was clear.

    When did Tang Dynasty do a loss making business? It''s hard to say that he was so enthusiastic about helping this boy wake up. This time, he was more ruthless than longmian. He was willing to use yuannengjing to help him wake up. Of course, although Tang Dynasty''s words were not pleasant, longmian''s wake-up still depended on yuannengjing from Tang Dynasty.

    Typical bitches are not bad.

    What Yan Xu doesn''t know is that even if Qin lie doesn''t have this special card, he won''t let Qin lie ignore it in the Tang Dynasty. He will never turn a blind eye to those who have helped him in thest life. Besides, in thest life, he and Qin lie are brothers.

    It was almost certain in the Tang Dynasty that what was sealed in the jade card should be the card. Many cards had never been seen in the Tang Dynasty. There were many kinds of "special cards". Maybe there were "ck cards" among them. However, in the Tang Dynasty''s view, this ck card must have been covered up.

    Another reason why Tang Dynasty was so eager to help Qin lie wake up was that he suspected that Qin lie was the same as him. Qin lie''s heirloom is a "ck card". In the Tang Dynasty, he got three cards from his ancestral tomb, one of which was taken away by the system, and now he has two left.

    Last night, ording to his previous method, Tang Dynasty put Qin lie''s blood on the jade te, but there was no response.

    The Tang Dynasty spected that it might be because Qin lie was an ordinary man. When he woke up, he would have his own yuanneng, and maybe he would find something different.

    They park their car in a mountain forest, where the trees are luxuriant and overgrown with weeds. In peacetime, it was not a safe area, and now, it must be very dangerous.

    When Qin lie saw the geographical location here, he thought it was dangerous everywhere. If you expect him to be an ordinary person to collect yuan Nengjing, I don''t know how many times he died.

    It''s said that it''s collecting yuan Nengjing to help Qin lie wake up, but it''s YanXu who really does it.

    "You go hunting. We''ll wait for you here." In Tang Dynasty.

    If you just take Tang Shi toe, Tang Shi doesn''t have to fight, at least the speed can keep up with YanXu. They are absolutely perfect partners. Now they are dragging an ordinary person behind, and they can''t go in together. In case of an siege, they have to work hard to protect him. It''s better for YanXu to go in by himself. The Yuan energy needed for awakening is nothing to YanXu now, whatever You can get 24 units of energy in a circle.

    Tang Dynasty can protect himself, the sword of justice can suppress the death in his body, and Yan Xu can rest assured.

    Not long after YanXu left, Tang Dynasty also began to enter the forest.

    "Isn''t he waiting for him here? Shall we go in, too? " Qin lie is confused. He doesn''t want to go into this kind of ghost ce."What? Are you afraid? " In the Tang Dynasty, he joked.

    "Ouch, you are not afraid, I am afraid of wool? Go Qin lie bravely walked in front, walked out two steps and thought, "do you still have a gun? Give me a hand. I can protect you when you are in dangerter. "

    Tang Shi took out a rifle from the smallttice and handed it to him. He didn''t want him to protect it, just asked him to protect himself.

    Qin lie''s eyes were wide open. This gun suddenly appeared in the hands of Tang Dynasty. It''s so cool and sensational!

    "How did you do it? Take things out of the air? " Qin lie asked excitedly.

    "Take a wool. Have you heard of the space card?" Anyway, this guy is stupid and ruffian. His smallttice is used for the same purpose as the space card. It''s simply a space card.

    "That''s great, too! I don''t even have a card. Every time I look at those awakened people, I take out a card and squeeze it out. It''s handsome and attractive. " Qin lie said enviously.

    "You will be more powerful than them in the future. There''s nothing to envy Shh Tang suddenly made a gesture, indicating that Qin lie squatted down.

    Two people squat in the grass half a person high, not far from the front there are two blue eyed gray wolves eating prey.

    This is exactly what the Tang Dynasty wanted to find, starting with the mutant blue eyed gray wolf.

    When he refined the spirit king''s left hand, the method of making "soul soldier" was just like imnting it into his mind. Every step was very clear. Tang decided to have a try.

    The Tang Dynasty didn''t say much. He gestured to Qin lie to stay here. He went to hunt the two blue eyed gray wolves.

    Qin lie quickly grabbed him and said in a low voice, "are you crazy? How can you fight them both by yourself? "

    The green eyed gray wolf was very alert. Qin lie made a sound, which immediately attracted their attention. He stopped eating and looked up. Bai Sensen showed his teeth and lowered his neck. He wanted to attack.

    Qin lie scolded a "fuck", jumped out of the grass, aimed at, "you hide behind me, I''ll kill them."

    "Don''t shoot. I want to live." If dead, the soul will break away from the body and float in the air. What kind of soul beast do you make!

    "Crouch, do you want to be a trainer? If you want to catch the blue eyed grey wolf, let YanXu do it for you directly. It''s up to us. Maybe we''ll be torn by them directly! " Qin lie was very nervous and aimed his rifle at them.

    Tang Dynasty didn''t talk to him, but the sword of justice ran out of the grass and rushed to the two blue eyed gray wolves.

    "My God!" As soon as Qin lie was about to jump out, he heard Tang Shi say, "stay there!"

    When the Tang Dynasty rushed over, the blue eyed gray wolf also moved. Affected by the environment, their size and attack power were greatly improved. If they were ordinary awakeners, they would never dare to rush out and fight with the blue eyed gray wolf alone, unless they were impatient.

    Man''s strength is not equal to that of beasts, but he was not an ordinary man in Tang Dynasty. He had rich fighting skills and strength enough to crush two wolves.

    When two blue eyed gray wolves saw Tang Shiing, they were more than twice as big as ordinary wolves. They were very flexible and quickly jumped away. They cleverly formed a front and back attack and were ready to tear Tang Shi as a prey.

    The first one to attack was the one behind the Tang Dynasty. When Tang Dynasty reached this level, both physical and perceptual abilities were much better than ordinary people. When the green eyed grey wolf came, he swayed and avoided a w strike. When it didn''tnd, he raised his hand and cut it on his stomach.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was afraid of cutting his waist with a sword and left his strength. I didn''t expect that the blue eyed gray wolf was so flexible. When he was still in the air, his belly closed and his waist twisted, and he avoided the sword.

    "Oh, there''s some meaning." Tang Shi nodded with satisfaction.

    The wolf n is a very intelligent species. Seeing some strength in the Tang Dynasty, they don''t try any more. Two blue eyed gray wolves attack the Tang Dynasty together.

    Tang Dynasty was very fast. Even if there was no shadow step blessing, his current level was more than enough to deal with two mutant blue eyed gray wolves. After several rounds, the two blue eyed gray wolves were seriously injured andy down. They were unwilling to wriggle and wanted to get up again. However, they were so badly hurt that they even got their intestines out.

    Qin lie was stunned when he looked outside. Who said that he was an ordinary man in Tang Dynasty? Blind dog''s eye, this is clearly the awakener, or the powerful awakener!

    Qin lie doesn''t want to live any more. Even such a young and handsome young man in the Tang Dynasty is an awakener. Especially, he is still an ordinary man. He just wants to protect others like a fool. Qin lie thinks he can die without such a blow.

    Tang Shi squatted down with his back to Qin lie, took off the ck gloves on his left hand, as if he had been poisoned and pressed his left hand on the head of a seriously injured blue eyed gray wolf.

    "Sou --!" Green eyed gray wolf seems to be aware of something, dying, roaring, to avoid the left hand of Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Dynasty saw clearly, what the wolf''s eyes showed was fear. He stared at Tang Dynasty''s left hand, struggling hard, and didn''t want that hand to touch him.

    In the Tang Dynasty, how could the blue eyed gray wolf escape? He pressed his left hand to the head of the blue eyed gray wolf, and his fingers passed through the body of the blue eyed gray wolf like a shadow, grabbing its soul. It was a wonderful feeling. Tang Shi really felt that his left hand grasped something, but his eyes could not see it. He began to drag it out, and there were bursts of wolf howls in his ears, and his voice was very sad.A light blue wolf shaped virtual shadow was pulled out of the body by Tang Dynasty. The virtual shadow was still struggling, as if he didn''t want to leave the protection of the body, but the body was lying on the ground.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he closed his eyes and separated his soul. He wrapped it around the wolf soul with his left hand. The wolf soul could not move. It was like amb to be ughtered. It was bound and suspended in the air.

    The consciousness of resistance of the wolf soul gradually weakened, and the soul wrapped in the wolf soul began to contract, just like the ebb tide of the sea, from the left heart, and quickly contracted to the left heart, and printed a red Rune on the head of the wolf soul, which was the soul seal left on the wolf soul in the Tang Dynasty. Since then, the wolf soul has been a ve of the Tang Dynasty.

    When Tang Shihui withdrew his hand, a "wolf soul beast" about the size of the blue eyed gray wolf appeared in front of him. The wolf soul beast was pale blue, handsome and fierce. It was a little stronger than the blue eyed gray wolf''s body. There was a red soul seal on its forehead, which made it exist in the form of wolf soul and would not be disturbed by the order of heaven and earth.

    In Tang Dynasty, another blue eyed gray wolf''s soul was made into his soul beast in the same way. For the first time, he made two soul beasts with the left hand of the spirit king. In Tang Dynasty, he sat on the grass and had a rest. This kind of fatigue came from the soul, and it took some time to recover.

 Chapter 117

    <h4>Chapter 117</h4>

    Making a soul beast can also damage one''s own soul, that is, use one''s own soul to forcibly bind the other. This method can only deal with animals weaker than one''s own. Once the strength is too strong and the soul strength is stronger than that of Tang Dynasty, it is not Tang Dynasty to bind it. Maybe the soul of Tang Dynasty will be attacked by the other. If the soul is injured and dies, the "container" of flesh body will be useless, So the Tang Dynasty decided to be careful next time.

    Qin lie was shocked and speechless. He could only look at the two wolf shadows around him in Tang Dynasty.

    What the hell is going on?!

    What the hell is this?!

    Qin lie is crazy. He He felt that he had seen the ghost of the blue eyed grey wolf! This is the ghost in the legend?!

    "Tang Don,e here. It''s too dangerous for thedy over there Qin lie slowly approaches with his gun.

    In the Tang Dynasty, when he was making wolf ghosts, he always turned his back to Qin lie. Qin lie didn''t see what he was doing. He thought he was watching whether the blue eyed gray wolf was dead or not. Suddenly, these two wolf shadows appeared. Qin lie would be very normal to be afraid.

    Two wolf ghosts obediently around the Tang Dynasty, see a fool with a gun to them, eyes show contempt.

    Tang slowly stood up, still back to Qin lie, e on."

    The wolf spirits and the Tang Dynasty had the same heart, and consciously returned to their ce - in the secret energy card of the left hand of the spirit king, Qin lie watched the two wolf shadows disappear, and rushed over quickly, "what''s the matter? What is that? "

    Tang Dynasty has put on ck gloves again. This glove is very special. After wearing it, the left hand can still touch the real object. After taking it off, it can touch the soul of creatures.

    "Don''t make such a fuss. It''s my favorite. Let''s go. Go back first. YanXu will be back soon. " Tang Dynasty took the lead in going back.

    Qin lie took a look at the two dead blue eyed gray wolves. Just now, he roared miserably. He heard Qin lie''s hair stand up.

    He also said that he would not kill them. Didn''t he kill them himself?

    Qin lie followed him with a gun on his shoulder, "how can your war pet be a blue shadow? It looks like the blue eyed grey wolf. "

    "They are wolf spirits. They were the souls of blue eyed gray wolves before they died." Tang exined.

    Qin lie held back for a long time before he asked: "I''m sorry Is there a soul in the world

    "Of course. After the death of a creature, some souls will turn into undead, and some will directly return and melt in the nature. Unless the soul has a strong obsession, it can turn into undead by itself. In addition, it can only turn the soul into undead by some means and stay in this space. "

    Qin lie felt strange, "that is, one life while alive, and if one can turn into an undead after death, is equivalent to another life?"

    Tang Shi: "if you have to think like this, you can, but the naturally formed undead will be bound by the order of the world and will not be so free."

    Qin lie: "will the dead die?"

    Tang Shi took a look at him and told him firmly, "yes, the existence of undead weapons is specially for dealing with undead creatures."

    The reason why people think that undead creatures are powerful is that ordinary weapons can''t hurt them, and there are too few undead weapons, each of which is very valuable. Therefore, undead creatures will be passed on like gods. If they have undead weapons in their hands, they need to reposition the value of undead creatures.

    "I wipe, sure enough, nothing is eternal." Qin lie sighed.

    As soon as they got out of the woods, they saw the people who surrounded their car. Mao Liang was the leader.

    A little brother saw Tang Shi and Qin lie and said excitedly, "where are they?"

    Mao Liang managed to catch up with them, only to find that there was only one car left with all the personal belongings in it. Instead of being blindly searched, he waited beside the car and believed that they woulde back. Sure enough, they did.

    "Brother Liang! Good chance, that YanXu is not with them. There are only two weak chickens left. I can subdue them by myself! " A strong little brother asked for his order to catch Tang Shi and Qin lie.

    This time, there were nearly 20 people who came here. One by one, when they saw Tang Dynasty and Qin lie, their eyes were all shining.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was handsome and smart. He had a sense of pride. At first sight, he was the son of a rich family.

    Qin Lieh is not old either. He is the same age as Tang Dynasty, but he is younger than Tang Dynasty. He is slender and slender. He has a pretty face. He has yellow hair and a bunch of ear holes in his ears.

    As soon as Qin Lieyi saw them, he was like a rooster preparing to fight. He raised his rifle vigntly. If they dare to move, I will kill him!

    Immediately, a younger brother teased and said, "dragon, you are not going to subdue them. Are you itching? Who doesn''t know how you are? Do these two boys agree with you? "

    The strong man called Dalong, with a smile, hastily said, "he, he, he''s so close. He''s so proud, and he''s so ruffian. They''re all very good. They''re all very good."

    Qin lie didn''t understand what they were saying. He only knew that what he was saying was not good. He said, "I''m a ruffian. I''m in your way! If you don''t want to die, get out of here. Don''t cry for a while, and ask me to let you go! ""Ha ha ha ha!" As soon as Qin lie''s words came out, they immediately caused a burst ofughter. They all thought that Qin lie was crazy. Last night, they didn''t know who was beaten into a bereaved dog by them. Why didn''t they see him overnight and be an awakened one? Even if you be an awakened person, it''s only level 0. It''s arrogant!

    Even if Tang understood, he didn''t care. With a good temper, he said, "what are you doing here? Do you want to kill people and steal goods in this wilderness

    "Give me the jade card, and I''ll think about letting you die happily." Mao Liang gnashes his teeth in hatred. He was fooled by YanXust night. Today he will never let them go again.

    Tang Shi sneered: "this thing is not yours. I advise you to go. All the people who want to kill me have died so far. It''s not bad for you."

    A younger brother said angrily, "don''t be too arrogant! Don''t think that if you have YanXu to support you, you will have no fear. He''s not here now. Even if we cut you to pieces, he doesn''t know! "

    "Who wants to cut my family to pieces?" A voice came out from the deep forest, and a figure appeared from the forest in front of everyone.

    The younger brothers who originally surrounded the car saw that YanXu hade back. They were so scared that they even stepped back to stabilize themselves.

    Even Mao Liang couldn''t help stepping back two steps and yelling, "kill them!"

    Even if his level is not equal to him, he still has so many helpers!

    The gun is the best weapon for long-range shooting. Even the awakened are used to matching the gun, so Mao Liang gave the order, and the younger brothers all raised their guns to shoot.

    Qin lie was so scared that he crouched down with his head on, and the bullets covered them like rain.

    Tang stood still, and he believed that Yan Xu would not hurt him.

    YanXu has materialized the minion card of the owl beast in the process of rushing. The owl beast appears in time. A tough aura covers the three people, and each of them increases 3 points of armor in an instant. The bullets "Ding Ding Dang" bounce away, and can''t hurt them.

    As soon as the fierce temper of the owl beast came out, he had two wings and a big tornado

    "Watch the car!" Tang called.

    In an instant, there was a strong wind within a radius of 10 meters, and the tornado whirled rapidly, forming a huge vortex through the sky, where everything was rolled into the sky.

    The earth and stones on the ground were strongly sucked into the tornado, but the owl beast was able to control the tornado from the side of the car, and swept the swaggering Lin Gang brothers into the vortex. They were whirling along with the tornado, and were beaten and scraped by the branches and gravel in the wind wall. They cried and screamed, and were rolled to more than ten meters high Empty, again heavy fall down, this injury is no less than fall down from the fifth floor.

    For a moment, it rained, "BAM BAM BAM" fell down, one by one fell to the ground, rolling and wailing. Fortunately, this is the outskirts. It''s all dirt ground. Otherwise, if you fall down from such a high ce, you will definitely break your bones and burst your brains.

    If you have a higher level, you will know to run to the middle of the tornado, and then stabilize your body so that the tornado will not go away.

    The level of these misceneous fish is too low. They don''t even have such amon thing. If you look at the people from other people''s bullshit organizations, they are too experienced and have never been involved.

    However, this is also rted to the purpose of the owl beast to release the tornado. The speed of this tornado is obviously faster than before. It is estimated that the purpose of this tornado is to roll this group of misceneous fish into the sky. In the first two times, it was to slow down the enemy''s speed, so it didn''t roll people away. It was only affected by the effect of the tornado.

    In the dense forest not far away, there were people from the other side. It was Gu Yuyang who brought them. They were a stepter than Mao Liang. They didn''t dare toe here, so they had to hide beside them to see the development of the situation.

    At the moment, they all half open their mouths and look like hell. They know that YanXu is very strong, but they don''t know that his minion card will be so strong that they kill nearly 20 people in a second as soon as they see each other. These people are afraid that the people of Lin Gang don''t dare to go there, so they have a chance to escape.

    Qin lie looks very funny. He hugs his head, opens his mouth wide and looks straight.

    The awakened one is so handsome!

    A skill directly kills a group of people!

    Yan Xu scanned a circle, cold voice way: "this time I won''t kill you, dare to have next time, make sure you die without whole body, roll!"

    One by one, they dragged left and right and tumbled away.

    Gu Yuyang, hiding in the woods, has a solemn expression. At the moment, he is making a difficult choice.

    "Director Gu, what should we do? Even Mao Liang was beaten like a dog. How can we catch Tang Shi

    "It''s impossible. You don''t see how terrible YanXu''s servant card is. My God, if he wants to kill, he can kill those people right away!" One of the men went crazy.

    "But Tang Xianshen''s order..."

    "I really don''t understand that Tang Qi was his son, and he was his son at that time. How could Mr. Tang be so partial! If we can take back the Tang Dynasty, with YanXu, do we still need to be influenced by the county magistrate and Lin Gang?! Look at how many brothers we have lost recently, and now we are sent to arrest his own son. I don''t know what Mr. Tang thinks"Yes, if we go on like this, it''s hard for us to survive."

    I don''t know who said in a low voice Why don''t we follow young master Tang? Anyway, he is also the son of Mr. Tang. It''s not against morality to follow him. "

    Everyone was quiet.

    In fact, there are not a few people who have this idea, but no one has the courage to say it. Undoubtedly, this man has spoken their mind.

    Someone broke the silence, "director Gu, you say, we all listen to you."

    "Don''t be impulsive, let me see..." Gu Yuyang suddenly stopped. He saw Tang Shi turn around, and the direction he was looking at was where they were hiding.

    Someone said in horror: "he He found us? "

    "No I don''t know. "

    "No way, we are so far away!"

    Gu Yuyang wry smile, "go, since he let us past, we can only act ording to circumstances."

    "Really, really found us?"

    "I''ve heard for a long time that the five senses will be very sensitive for awakened people with a certain level. It''s true!"

    "Tang Dynasty was not an awakener. How did he find us?"

    "Fool, isn''t that YanXu by his side? It must be YanXu who told him

    "Oh, I said, it scared me to death. I thought that Tang Dynasty was also an awakener. If so, both of them were awakeners, it would be more impossible to defeat them."

    "Don''t dream, just YanXu. We''re all not his opponents. Give up. I don''t know what we''re here fo

 Chapter 118

    <h4>Chapter 118</h4>

    When Tang Dynasty saw the peopleing over, Gu Yuyang, who was under Tang Minghai, was the leader. He just came out of the woods. When he saw the people of Lin Gang, he also felt that some people were hiding in the woods not far away, but he didn''t expect that it would be them.

    After the surprise, Tang Shi''s first reaction was that Tang Minghai finally came to find their revenge.

    Gu Yuyang see Yan Xu look bad, good temper smile: "don''t get me wrong, we don''t want to fight with you, your father let mee over, please go back."

    Gu Yuyang is very cunning. At this time, he uses "your father" to indicate that they are in the same camp, so there is no need to kill them.

    Tang Shi didn''t eat his way, and said faintly, "please let me go back? If you have anything to say now. "

    Gu Yuyang said: "I don''t know about this. We just follow orders."

    Tang Shi sneered, "do you really want to ''please'' me back?"

    He didn''t know that if he wanted to hire someone, he would have toe to the suburbs from far away in Qi county. It''s not invitation, it''s binding, right?

    Gu Yuyang avoided this topic and said: "your father has been in a bad situation since your elder brother died. Now he is alone. If you don''t go there, you can only send me to invite him."

    In order to make Tang Shi believe how bad Tang Minghai''s situation is, I have told Tang Minghai everything he has done recently and his mental condition. I hope he can dare to move Tang Shi. I don''t have to do it. I''d better go back with them myself.

    After hearing this, Tang Shi was silent.

    Yan Xu but way: "you go back, want to see him, we will go naturally."

    Gu Yuyang hesitated when he saw Tang Dynasty. He knew that he would still care for his father and son. Before he left, he exined, "your father has only one son now. No matter how many are not, you are still father and son after all."

    Gu Yuyang''s shrewdness lies here. He ys the card of family affectionpletely, and does not fight against others. As long as there is a little father son friendship in Tang Dynasty, he will surely go back.

    He did not say much and left with his brothers.

    When Yan Xu saw Tang Shi hesitated, he was afraid that he really wanted to go back. Tang Minghai''s attitude that day was known to him. He even doubted whether Tang Shi was his own, how could he hate his children so much, and Ning Qin was a madman.

    "I''m sorry, if I didn''t kill Ning Qin, you and your father might have a chance to turn around." After all, it''s his own father and son. Now the hatred between Tang Dynasty and Tang Minghai is more than a hatred of killing his wife, which makes their rtionship worse.

    "Even if you don''t do it, I will kill her sooner orter. I can''t forgive her for killing my mother!" There was a cold light in Tang Dynasty''s eyes. He hated the crazy woman Ning Qin to the marrow. If Yan Xu had not killed him, he would have killed her.

    "Will you return it?" This is what Yan Xu is most worried about. He thinks that Tang Minghai will not be so kind and take the initiative to ask Tang Shi to go back. There must be something fishy about it.

    Tang Shi sighed, "he is my father after all. Even if I hate him again, I can''t kill him. I''ll do what he wants to do for him."

    Yan Xu stretched out his hand and touched Tang Shi''s hair tofort him.

    They say what Qin lie didn''t understand, but this action of Yan Xu makes Qin lie look at him like a ghost.

    It''s really awkward for two big men to make such a move.

    Well, it''s awkward!

    YanXu hands yuan Neng Jing to Qin lie, which is enough for him to wake up. Pointed to the car, let him go to the car to wake up, they are outside to guard against the wind for him.

    Qin lie, holding a handful of yuannengjing, happily gets on the bus. It''s like eating delicacies, tasting them one by one. Although they don''t have much vor, they can make themselves strong. That''s the best taste.

    "When shall we leave Qi county?" YanXu wants to leave immediately and stay away from Tang Minghai. When he was investigating the Tang Dynasty, he heard more or less about Tang Minghai''s attitude towards Tang Dynasty. But after all, he heard about it. Now he saw it with his own eyes. He really didn''t want to leave Tang Dynasty with that man for a minute, so he must be taken away as soon as possible.

    "It''s going to wait." In Tang Dynasty, I didn''t know what Yan Xu thought.

    "Still waiting? What are you waiting for? " Yan Xu is a little discontented.

    Tang Shi looked at him and saw that he was very dissatisfied. He said with a smile: "in a short time, the first batch of upgrade cards wille, located near Qi county. Upgrade card is very important. I don''t need to emphasize this. You should know that after the hero period, you can''t move without corresponding upgrade card. "

    "The number of upgrade cards is very rare, so every time they appear, they will inevitably lead to a bloody battle. We also need to be prepared. If you don''t get the upgrade card, you will always be stuck at the top of level 9 in the awakening period. "

    "If you miss this time, you can only wait for the next time toe. It will be monthster. In these months, maybe the person who grabs the upgrade card has entered the Hero stage, and the gap will only be bigger and bigger."

    In thest life, ording to the knowledge of the Tang Dynasty, some people had very good qualifications. Because they couldn''t get the upgrade card, they were stuck at level 9 of the awakening period for two or three years, and they didn''t get up. When others became strong, they could only be tortured and killed."Is that what the system tells you?" Yan Xu asked.

    Tang Shi thought about it and nodded.

    "Then how did you and Qin lie get to know each other? Can you tell me?" YanXu continued to ask.

    This made Tang Shi a little difficult to answer, but he didn''t want to lie, so he had to tell the truth, "he saved me before."

    Yan Xu stares at Tang Shi for a few seconds. He always feels that Tang Shi has something to hide from him.

    In Tang Dynasty, he thought that he was seen through by Yan Xu. This exnation is obviously full of holes. Seeing that Qin lie saved Tang Dynasty, why didn''t he know Tang Dynasty?

    Tang Shigang wanted to exin it again, so he heard Yan Xu say: "is it difficult that he has severe face blindness like you?"

    Tang Dynasty is full of ck lines. He knows what YanXu is talking about. He must be saying that he punished him in military training, but he doesn''t remember who YanXu is.

    If Yan Xu wants to think like this, it just saves him from exining. The more he exins, the more confused he is.

    "I made it!" Qin lie cheered in the car.

    Tang Shi and YanXu walked over quickly, "what''s the first life card?"

    "Benming card?" Qin lie Leng Leng, "what life card?"

    Tang Shi was also stunned, "everyone will get a Benming card after awakening, don''t you?"

    Qin lie was a little flustered! I don''t see a life card! "

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Yan Xu said, "have you seeded in the end?"

    Qin lie said in a hurry, "it''s a sess. I feel like I''ve made it."

    Tang Shi didn''t talk nonsense to the erlengzi. He explored it for him and found that he did have Yuanhe in his body, but he didn''t get his life card. What''s the matter? Someone else''s longmian has Tianyin rune. After he wakes up, he gets a mechanical young dragon, but he doesn''t get anything.

    Is it toote to wake up, or something else?

    Tang Dynasty almost immediately ruled out the former. No matter howte he was, he was not aste as hisst life. At that time, he got his life card. Qin lie could not get it. There must be other reasons!

    Tang was a little excited and asked Qin lie toe down. He wanted to do an experiment.

    Qin lie obediently ran down, Tang ordered: "give me the jade card, give me the wrist."

    Pass the jade card and the wrist

    "Lying trough!" Qin lie howled, and his wrist was wiped with a knife. The blood began to flow down, "I said, you are too cruel. Cut my veins and bleed me! It''s going to kill people! "

    "You can''t die. Don''t cry." In the Tang Dynasty, the jade te was held t under the blood line to let the blood drench the whole jade te.

    The jade card didn''t respond at first. When Qin lie''s blood was flowing more and more, and it hadpletely covered the jade card, the jade card began to tremble, shaking like a living creature. In a few seconds, only to hear "click", the jade card wrapped outside was broken, and the ck card sealed in the middle appeared in the hands of Tang Dynasty.

    "It''s a sess!" In Tang Dynasty, he said happily.

    "It''s really a special card, and only this boy can break the jade seal outside."

    With the sound, two people appeared ahead.

    These two people, a tall, square face, a thin, pale, they are green Wolf and ghost master!

    Qin lie threw a yuan Neng crystal into his mouth, covered the wound, turned his head and immediately cried, "ah! It''s you

    When Tang Dynasty looked at Qin lie strangely, Qin lie hurriedly said: "they were the guests of the boss of Lin Gangst night!"

    Tang sneered: "Oh, it''s really like maggots drilling everywhere."

    For a while, they helped the county magistrate get rid of Tang Qi. For a while, they were bribed by the Lin Gang. Their role in Qi county was just to stir up excrement!

    Green Wolf full of confidence said: "Tang, I advise you to give up the burial goods, and you, that special card we also want!"

    "You dare to be reckless here? Last time, I don''t know who was beaten as a lost dog and ran away with his tail between his legs. How dare hee? Come and kill once There was a fierce light in Tang Dynasty''s eyes, and he was full of murderous spirit. He said angrily, "today is your death! I want to avenge tens of thousands of people in Meizhen! "

    After finishing this sentence, he said to Qin lie, "mobilize all Yuan energy and inject it into your ck card!"

    He had guessed what the card was.

    Tang Shi has already taken the lead in killing. YanXu knows that he can''t stop Tang Shi this time. Meizhen has been ughtered. Tang Shi has been holding this tone for a long time. Today they finally appear. How can they let them go? They must die here today!

    It was the white faced ghost who was fighting against Tang Dynasty. This time, he didn''t want to learn Tang Dynasty''s sword skills any more. He had already released the card ghost Knight!

    When the ghost Knight appeared, YanXu frowned and knew that this minion card was absolutely hard to deal with.

    Qin lie just looked at it, almost scared to pee, it''s too special to be scared!!! Where are people?!!! Clearly is the zombie resurrection!!!

    YanXu see green Wolf again released frost wolf governor, also called out the angry owl beast again. Even if the frost wolf governor''s level is one level higher than that of the angry owl beast, the frost wolf governor''s quality is far lower than that of the angry owl beast, which is why the two servants can draw.As soon as the angry owl beast saw that his opponent was still the fool, he felt that it was harmful to his intelligence to fight with him, and became more irritable. A big tornado was thrown over. This time, it was not a full-scale casting to dy the effect, but a fast crazy roll. The frost wolfmander, who rushed over with an iron rod, was swept up into the sky, and then dropped it from tens of meters.

    "Bang!" Such a big man fell down, and a big pit appeared on the ground directly. The earth was shaking. YanXu also attacked the green Wolf. Obviously, the green Wolf was afraid of YanXu. Seeing YanXuing, he couldn''t help retreating.

    The angry owlunched another tornado, tardiness, damage and reduction attack, and the battle officially began.

    YanXu is more brave this time. He just wants to solve this scum quickly to help Tang Dynasty. That white faced ghost is hard to deal with. He is afraid that Tang Dynasty will suffer.

    On this side, the ghost Knight stood majestically in the wind, holding a big sword in his hand. The sword was ck and green with the air of death. If he was hit, his soul would definitely be injured.

    Tang Dynasty won''t fight head on with the card creature, but he wants to try the skill of the ghost knight.

    The sword of justice appears in his hand. He is a ghost. In Tang Dynasty, the sword of justice symbolizes justice and light. It can absolutely suppress him!

    In the Tang Dynasty, when he was killed in front of the ghost knight, he was not afraid of his opponent''s tall stature. The sword of justice swept away, and the ghost Knight slipped back to avoid the attack range of the sword of justice. However, when he was avoiding, he cut his sword to the head of the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty had to jump back quickly to avoid this attack.

 Chapter 119

    <h4>Chapter 119</h4>

    Seeing Tang Shi, the ghost Knight dodged. His backward slide suddenly ended and his legs squatted slightly, which was the precursor of the sprint. Tang Shi took precautions in advance. The ghost knight, like an arrow from the string, "hummed" to Tang Shi, and the ground under his feet was crushed by the power of the instant explosion!

    From his position to Tang Shi, he didn''t even ask for a second. If Tang Shi hadn''t been on guard, he would have been killed if he had been stabbed by the ghost knight.

    Even so, with his heroic strength, he is still in a dilemma. Ghost knight is worthy of ghost Knight!

    The ghost knight was a little surprised to see that Tang Shi had escaped. There was a little expression on his blue and ck face, which surprised Tang Shi. He thought that the ghost knight had no consciousness of his own. He didn''t expect that he could make an expression. Not only that, but also Tang Shi was surprised.

    "You are not bad. There are few people who can escape my attack."

    The ghost Knight talks?!

    The Tang Dynasty was shocked!

    Even the white faced ghost was surprised by this ident. You know, he hasn''t heard him speak since he got the card. Unexpectedly, the first sentence he said was aimed at Tang Shi! How can he be reconciled to this!

    The ghost master''s calm and cold face was angry and said, "kill him for me!"

    The ghost Knight slowly turned his head and looked at the man he was protecting. His green eyes could not see the emotion.

    Tang Shi was very satisfied with the ghost Knight when he saw him for the first time. It happened that he belonged to the awakening of the undead family. The ghost knight was absolutely suitable to be his servant card. This time, it seems that he was not only powerful, but also conscious and able to speak,peting with his vicious cksmith.

    "Ghost knight, how about we make a deal?" In Tang Dynasty.

    The ghost Knight looked back at Tang Shi with his green eyes.

    Tang Shi continued: "I killed him, how about you follow me?"

    Ghost master''s face is not pale, but iron green, this is in front of his face to dig his corner?!

    He was given the title of "ghost master", relying on his powerful and domineering card of ghost knight. Nowadays, as long as the awakened person has a good card, his reputation will be established. For the sake of respect, many people will call the awakened person by that famous card. That''s the name of "ghost master".

    Just like the green Wolf, he was named just because of the frost wolf warlord card. As long as the name is called, all of them represent the position of the strong!

    Now Tang Shi, a bastard, wants to plot against his proud card. How can he bear it?!

    The ghost master roared: "ghost Knight! I order you to kill him immediately! "

    Ghost knight a connection received two orders, can''t refuse, can only to the Tang Dynasty to fight over.

    Frost wolf governor was dragged by the angry owl beast, green Wolf had no choice but to fight with YanXu again, he was afraid of YanXu, so he would keep dodging, if fighting closebat, green Wolf is definitely not YanXu''s opponent, not to mention YanXu also want to make a quick decision to help Tang Dynasty.

    Green Wolf with his fast moving secret energy card, dodge speed is very fast, YanXu want to catch up with him is not so easy. The green Wolf thought that as long as he dodged and fled quickly and dyed for a long time, when the ghost master solved the problem, he woulde to help him clear the fire, but the battle there was not over.

    Green wolf can''t figure it out. A smelly boy who doesn''t even have a servant card, even if he is an awakener, is not difficult to deal with. It must be the ghost master who has selfish intentions and wants to die here. He takes the credit alone!

    Yan Xu is angry. He hates this kind of chasing game. With a sudden wave of the ice fire demon sword in his hand, the green Wolf is still fast moving and running away. He is directly tripped down. A bone chilling feelinges out of his feet, prates into his pores and prates into his bone marrow.

    Looking back, his feet were covered with a thickyer of ice. The ice was spreading up along his feet with cold air. After a few seconds of dy, his two legs were frozen. The green Wolf roared in horror, "old curse! Come out and help

    This roar, a shadow from the side with a very fast speed, YanXu wanted to sword the result of the green Wolf, the huge sense of crisis let him avoid, lift the sword to block, "stab" that shadow from YanXu in front of!

    Although the blow was blocked, YanXu felt the burning pain in his arm. He nced at it and saw that his right arm was cut a long way at some time. The blood instantly dyed his pomelo red.

    Then look at the raider, who is nownding on all fours, showing his teeth and yelling at Yan Xu, "Gu Gu ~ ~ ~ ~" the mucus dripping on the ground, the thing is dark and shiny, like wrapped in a thinyer of ck skin, and the strong and thin figure ispletely revealed.

    YanXu is not wrong. It''s really a personal form, but its posture is not human. Itnds on all fours, and its two hands have be long ws. Just now YanXu was attacked by its ws. It was blocked by the ice fire magic sword, but it was scratched on its arm. The ws are too sharp.

    In Tang Dynasty, he felt an unusual breath. He jumped back several times in a row. Hepletely distanced himself from the ghost knight and looked at YanXu. He was shocked."It''s a corpse! It''s a puppet made by a magician. It''s afraid of fire! " Tang Dynasty yelled to Yan Xu, the ghost Knight killed again in front of him.

    Yan Xu can foretell that this thing is very dangerous, and at the same time, it''s no wonder that they dare to reappear, so they got help.

    At the corner of his eye, he nced around. Sure enough, not far away, he saw a thin, white haired old man in a dark yellow robe. Ling however Li looked at the battlefield coldly. YanXu immediately affirmed that the old guy was the magician, and the corpse puppet was controlled by him!

    He''s a card creature, so where''s his master?!

    Yan Xu is on guard against the corpse puppet in front of him, and searches for the master of the spell master.

    Suddenly, he saw a figure wrapped in a ck cloak, rushing towards Qin lie, who was standing beside the car!

    His target is Qin lie!

    When the magician saw that YanXu had found his master, he immediately ordered the corpse puppet to attack!

    After being refined by the magician, the corpse puppet had strong speed, strength and attack power. YanXu had to deal with it with all his strength. He only had time to shout, "be careful of sneak attack!"

    In the Tang Dynasty, he found a chance to breathe. When he turned around, he saw that Qin lie was in danger.

    "Qin lie, be careful!"

    Qin lie listened to the instructions of the Tang Dynasty. At the beginning of the battle, he injected all the Yuan energy in the yuan core into the ck card. He wanted to see what it was. Anyway, if the two awakeners were dealt with by the Tang Dynasty and YanXu, he could study his card with ease.

    Qin lie closed his eyes and concentrated on Yuan Neng. He didn''t see it. When his yuan Neng entered the card, the ck on the card was slowly fading. A momentter, the true color of the card came out. If Qin lie looked down at the moment, he could definitely see the ancient Rune blood card on the card.

    Words that only the awakened can understand!

    With Qin lie''s yuanneng gathering more and more, a golden light wasunched on the card. The golden light was passed on to Qin lie, making him look like an ancient Buddha shining with golden light. It''s just that the fool kept his eyes closed and felt veryfortable. He didn''t want to open his eyes.

    The golden light on him was more and more bright and bigger. Just as he entered thest critical moment, he heard Tang Shi yell to be careful.

    Qin lie frowned and a chill spread from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to open his eyes to see what happened around him, but he seemed to fall into another time and space. He saw the blue sky, the wild flowers, the jungle, and the quiet wilderness. Qin lie didn''t know where he was. Looking around, he was strange. Where could he fight? Where is the shadow of Tang Dynasty?

    Grass! They''re not going to run away, are they?!

    I''m so careless!!!!!!!!

    For a moment, Qin lie''s brain was full of capital cursive characters, and ten thousand grass mud horses roared past. It was hard to express his inner shock at the moment!

    What did he see?!

    Close to the edge of the forest, on the vast grasnd, what are the "yurts" propped up one by one? There are many people working in front of the yurt People? incorrect! It''s not human!

    Although they walk upright, they are very much like animals. They have two hairy ears on their heads. Although their facial features are human, they are covered with animal patterns. Not only that, they are strong and tall, wearing animal skin and armor, and their hands Qin lie didn''t know whether it was called hand or not. He always felt like hand and w. His legs were strong and explosive, and his legs were below the knee. That was the real animal foot! Standing up feet!

    What makes Qin lie crazy most is that behind the ass of the man who is neither human nor beast, he really has a tail!!! Qin lie is going to be crazy. He is standing there holding his head and pulling his hair. He wants to get out of this dream. It''s terrible. It''s terrible!!!

    How did human beings be like this?! How can animals develop like human beings?!

    Is it a hybrid product?!

    The trough! What if the world outlookpletely copses?! Even if all the girls in the world are dead, I would rather spend my life with five finger girls than find a beast sister to lie in the trough!!!!

    Qin lie yelled wildly in his heart that his hair was about to be pulled out. Suddenly, the golden light was shining in front of his eyes, and a pair of dog eyes werepletely blind!

    Qin lie is not the only one who is blind. The battle outside has be white hot. Everyone tries his best to kill each other. Even the sneak attacker sessfully approaches the target and is about to stab Qin lie. But at this moment, Qin lie''s gold turns into a golden pir of light!

    Everyone was taken aback!

    Seeing that, Tang Guangzhupletely changed his face.

    No one knows what height the pir of light is going up to. It''s just magnificent, sacred and solemn!

    At this moment, no matter how far you are in the position, as long as you look up, you will see such a striking column of light!The nearest is Qi county. The refugees outside the city saw it first. They widened their eyes one by one, pointed to the pir of light and eximed, "miracles! The miracle has appeared! "

    Secondly, people who are lucky enough to live in Qixian County. Many people walking on the street scream when they see the light column open. People in the house rush out to watch. They are also lucky enough to see such a magical scene. This golden light column has attracted the attention of everyone in the wilderness.

    However, the light column onlysted 3 seconds and disappeared. Qin lie reappeared in front of the public.

    This time, he YanXu, the ghost master, the green Wolf, and the attacker all stared at the scene!

    Qin lie saw that they were all looking at themselves. It was clear that this picture had a strong sense of fighting, but they all seemed to have been fixed. He didn''t know what had happened.

    Qin lie remembers calling him when he was in Tang Dynasty. He told him to be careful, which means that he was in danger!

    Look around Qin lie felt that his vision was a little wider than before. He saw a ck cloak and a white mask less than 3 meters from his side

    "The trough! Are you trying to sneak on me? " Qin Li rushed out and took out his usual speed of escape. Although he was awakened, he didn''t get his life card! It''s unfair!

    After jumping out, Qin lie found a car flying in his sight incorrect! He flew to a ca

 Chapter 120

    <h4>Chapter 120</h4>

    "Bang!"

    Qin lie bumped into the SUV solidly, and the door of the SUV deformed instantly. He was also knocked dizzy and fell on the ground Isn''t the car parked dozens of meters away? How can you suddenly appear in this position?!

    Thinking that there were pursuers behind him, Qin lie, regardless of pain, grabbed a stone on the ground and held it in his hand, staring warily at the ck cloak!

    "I said," your father, if you daree here, I''ll beat you to death with a stone! " Qin lie''s powerful and domineering threat.

    Suddenly, I found that he and the ck cloak were quite far away. There were dozens of meters. How did you feel so close just now?

    Qin lie didn''t have time to think about it. He thought the ck cloak was very dangerous.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he wanted to cover his face. The hidden blood of these two goods had awakened. He even thought he was an ordinary person. He didn''t realize his change at all, and he had to beat the dead with stones? People have been scared to death by your appearance, OK?

    As expected, the ck cloak began to retreat and quickly evacuated. He also felt that the other side was very dangerous.

    Seeing the enemy run away, Qin lie was stunned. Then he bumped the stone in his hand with a sense of aplishment and made a standard throwing posture to scare the dog. He didn''t think he could hit the other side from such a long distance.

    But the ident is often so unpredictable, the stone in the air across a beautiful arc, "arm!" Hit on the back of the ck cloak of escape, directly hit people down!

    "Lying trough!" Qin lie''s eyes are about to fall out. What''s the real hit?!

    The ck cloak was so angry that it almost spurted blood. Originally, it wanted to take advantage of a special card, and then it came to spread the muddy water. Who would have expected such a frightening scene!

    He endured the pain behind him and called out, "go!"

    The magician, who had been standing by and watching, obeyed the order, recalled the corpse and began to run to the ck cloak.

    Green Wolf and ghost master saw that the ck cloak had run away, not to mention how difficult these two people were, just the guy hiding by the car was definitely not easy to provoke. So they are ready to run away. When their cards are broken, they withdraw first. They would rather sacrifice their minion cards than save their lives.

    There will be cards in the future. If you lose your life, there will be no more!

    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy! " Tang Shi roared and went after the ghost master, but he was killed by the ghost knight and blocked his way. As ast resort, Tang Shi could only continue to fight with him!

    In the Tang Dynasty, he gritted his teeth and was not afraid of the discovery of YanXu. He called out a wolf ghost beast, "go!"

    The Blue Wolf ghost beast rushed to the escaped ghost master!

    The ghost Knight quickly withdrew and wanted to stop the wolf ghost beast, but Tang Shi blocked his way, showing a smile of victory in hand, "don''t you belong to me? I am the most suitable host for you. My built-in set card undead system will definitely make you stronger. "

    The ghost knight was silent and just kept fighting with Tang Dynasty with his big sword. Tang Dynasty was not willing to show weakness. He knew that it was not so easy to plot against the card creature. Who let the ghost Knight fall in love with him? If you don''t, you''ll get him!

    On the other side, the escaped green Wolf is about to be caught up by YanXu. In a hurry, he points out the card bag and takes out a magic card "ice sting assault!"

    "Big fireball!"

    When the green Wolf holds the magic card and releases the ice sting assault magic, YanXu quickly points out the card bag and also takes out a magic card.

    An ice sculpture assault spear is shot out of the magic card. It wants to shoot the YanXu who is chasing behind!

    Green Wolf didn''t expect that YanXu''s speed of getting cards would be so fast, and he was still a big fireball to restrain his ice sting! At the moment when he released the ice sting assault, YanXu''s big fireball technique was also activated. A big fireball pen that was bigger than the wheel of a truck flew straight over, and the air seemed to be about to burn up.

    When the two spells collide, the ice sting assault is turned into tiny ice dregs by the big fireball, and the high temperature in the air transpiration the ice dregs, making them be water drops!

    The fire of big fireball technique became smaller, but it still didn''t stop. When the green Wolf gasped, he flew straight into it!

    Yan Xu gasped for breath, his card speed can be so fast, it is thanks to the Tang Dynasty.

    When Tang Shi had nothing to do, he would point out the card bag, draw out a card at will, and then take it back, and so on.

    Tang told YanXu that the speed of picking up the card sometimes determines a person''s life and death. If both sides pick up the card at the same time in the duel, only the slow person will die.

    Tang Shi is right. YanXu also listens to him and practices taking and receiving cards. This time, he didn''t die under the attack of ice sting. The green Wolf is engulfed by the fire. Before the frost wolfmander whoes to rescue, his master has been burned to ashes.

    How can the angry owl let it escape to hurt its master, chase after it, throw it a rapid tornado, roll the frost wolfmander into the air, and then "bang" smash it down. After three times, the big frost wolfmander finally can''t get up, and his internal organs are broken to death. There are big pits on the ground, and he died in the big pits.

    On the other hand, the wolf ghost beast runs after the ghost master. Even if the ghost master''s level reaches level 9 of the awakening period, he is not the opponent of the wolf ghost beast. Wolf soul beast is good at speed. It was bound by a wisp of soul in Tang Dynasty. The higher the level of Tang Dynasty, the higher the level of soul beast. So the strength of wolf soul beast has entered the heroic stage. It is easy to catch up with an awakened person in the awakening stage.The ghost master knew that something was chasing him, but he didn''t turn back and run forward. When he couldn''t escape, he suddenly stopped, pointed out the card bag, drew out a weapon card, and a big knife appeared in his hand. He waved it back and said, "die for me!"

    He saw a sh of blue shadow in front of him. He really cut it. He waved it from blue shadow''s body, as if it was empty.

    When the ghost master saw what was tracking him, his face became whiter and his cold sweat flowed down his cheek.

    Undead?!

    He''s not sure, but he knows he''s dead. Only undead weapons can hurt them, and ordinary weapons are useless in front of them!

    The ghost master''s fear retreats. There is no doubt that this vicious wolf ghost beast will tear off his soul without hesitation!

    "Ghost Knight!" Ghost master really can''t, can only call ghost knight toe to rescue.

    As soon as the ghost Knight heard this, he was about to rush past, but he was entangled by Tang Shi and would not let him go.

    "Wolf soul! Tear him up In the Tang Dynasty, he gave orders to wolf spirits.

    Wolf soul beast "Ao" a, pounced on the past, from the ghost master body through the body, but the sharp ws caught his soul, death to the outside of the body to pull!

    How can the soul of a living person be pulled out? In the process of tearing, the soul will be hurt, which is more painful than the hurt on the body.

    The ghost master''s pitiful howl can be heard even by people two miles away. Those who have just seen the golden pir of light think there will be treasure here. They are organizing a group to look for treasure. On the way there, they hear such a pitiful howl. They are so scared that they stop to wait and see. They don''t know what will be in front of them.

    "Damn it! There are monsters ahead! Let''s say that this kind of luminous treasure is the most strange. "

    "Shall we go then?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Go! Damn, in this era, strength is everything. If we don''t have strength, it''s no different from death. Once we find a stronger baby, we''re not afraid of anyone! Let''s go! Keep going

    Seeing that the master was so miserable, the ghost Knight rushed over and was blocked by Tang Shi every time.

    In the end, he was so angry that he took out a piece of leather totem from his armor and recited several words. A tall and strong ghost horse appeared in front of the Tang Dynasty.

    In Tang Dynasty, he stepped back quickly and looked at the horse with ck armor. His eyes were green and his whole body was ck. The ghost horse was very handsome, more than twice as big as the ordinary horse. The armor was almost armed all over his body. There were a row of ck spines on the armor on the horse''s head. It looked dangerous and domineering. Now he was hanging his head, Nostrils spray ck fog, keep kicking hooves, it is very anxious.

    As soon as the ghost Knight turned over and got on the horse, he held the reins in one hand and the sword of the knight in the other!

    Drink lightly, ghost spirit and horse breeze general rushed out!

    In the Tang Dynasty, he immediately suggested that the wolf spirits and beasts should be solved as soon as possible to eliminate the future trouble.

    The scream of the ghost mastersted for two minutes in a row, and then itpletely disappeared. His soul broke into countless light spots and disappeared into the air.

    When the ghost Knight arrived on the ghost horse, the ghost master was already dead and could not die any more, while the culprit wolf ghost beast was summoned by the Tang Dynasty and rushed back with his hooves. If he was caught by an angry ghost knight, he would not die in pieces.

    The ghost Knight looked at his master''s body and gave a roar. He turned his horse''s head and killed Tang Shi!

    Yan Xu rushes over to let the angry owl beast resist. This angry ghost knight is very dangerous. He is the only one. The key is that there is such a handsome and fat horse, which can''t be defeated by one person in Tang Dynasty!

    The angry owl beast rushed up with a fury cry, and Tang Shi said in a hurry: "don''t go there! It''s the sword of the dead in his hand! You can kill the soul

    YanXu quickly gives the angry owl beast a long-distance attack order. The owl beast throws a tornado at the ghost knight, but the ghost horse jumps away alertly and rushes over from the edge of the tornado, holding a sword to the Tang Dynasty!

    Qin lie, who was hiding by the car, rushed to kill Tang as soon as he saw the monster!

    A name suddenly appears in my mind, which is a blessing to my heart.

    He roared and smashed his fist to the ground

    The ground cracked, and the galloping horse was caught by the green tentaclesing out of the ground. Each tentacle was thick with an adult''s arm, and the tentacles were covered with spines. The galloping horse twisted and grew like a living creature. The galloping horse tripped and fell to the ground, and the ghost Knight fell to the ground!

    The green tentacles don''t wait for the ghost horse to react, or for the ghost knight to get up and quickly wrap them up. They tie the ghost horse tightly like rice dumplings. The ghost Knight''s legs and hands are also tied. He was still roaring angrily, trying to break free with brute force.

    Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu all cast surprised eyes. Qin lie grinned. Looking at the two monsters, he couldn''t smile. He put on a gesture and wiped the cold sweat. "Run, it''s too scary!"

    "Well done!" In the Tang Dynasty, he praised.The ghost knight has broken his tentacles with brute force. As soon as he raised his right hand, he was entangled again by the tentacles of unremitting efforts.

    Tang Shi walked over and stood in front of the disheartened ghost knight, "your master is dead, don''t you want to belong to me?"

    Tang Dynasty knew that these tentacles could only trap ghost knights and war horses for a while. After they broke away with brute force, they could make aeback.

    When Qin lie heard that the boy wanted to ept the monster, his hair stood up.

    YanXu didn''t respond very much. If you can take such a brave and powerful minion card for your own use in the Tang Dynasty, it will definitely get a lot of help. The most scarce one in the Tang Dynasty is thebat minion card. This ghost knight is undoubtedly the most suitable one.

    "If I follow you, I won''t be afraid that one day I will betray you and follow others?" Ghost spirit Knight way, the mood has already restored calm.

    Yan Xu and Qin lie are very surprised. They didn''t expect that this monster would speak and think very clearly. Should this be the privilege of advanced card creatures?

    Tang Shidao: "if I die, I hope you abandon me and follow others, then at least you won''t die."

 Chapter 121

    <h4>Chapter 121</h4>

    After the minion creature is materialized, if the master dies, there will be only two of them. They will either die in battle or be rebelled to follow others. The chance of thetter is very small. Basically, there is no card creature willing to be rebelled. Tang Dynasty didn''t want the ghost knight to die. He wanted to keep it for his own use.

    The ghost Knight''s strength is naturally not weak. He and YanXu alone can''t do anything about him. Plus Qin lie, the three of them can''t kill him.

    Killing him was only thest step. Tang Dynasty didn''t want to destroy him until he had to.

    "Knight, loyal Lord, it''s impossible for me to rebel. Or fight! Or kill Ghost knight a roar, frantic struggle, wrapped in his arms on the tentacles were broken!

    When the ghost Knight pointed at Tang Dynasty, he roared: e to fight!"

    With a backhand sword, he cut off the tentacles on his legs and feet, stepped over and prepared to fight with Tang Shi.

    Tang Dynasty did not move, pursed his lips to think, he was thinking, if you let him look at the left hand of King Ling, I don''t know if it is possible to persuade him to surrender?

    King of spirit, king of all dead creatures!

    In Tang Dynasty, he got the left hand of King Ling!

    The ghost Knight approached step by step. Tang Shi had no time to think more. He grabbed the ck glove of his left hand with his right hand and pulled it down.

    Originally, the ck breath of death on the left hand was very shallow. Now, for some reason, it was rolling and rolling, just like a thick fog. It seemed that I couldn''t wait to leave the shackles of the gloves. As soon as the gloves left the left hand, the ck breath of death turned into countless ck tentacles, winding towards the ghost Knight!

    The ghost Knight froze all over his body, and let the ck dead air haunt him. He didn''t have the slightest resistance. The dead spirit was so heavy that he couldn''t hold the sword.

    Don''t know what happened in the Tang Dynasty. When the dead spirit returned to his left hand again, the ghost Knight stood on his sword and knelt down slowly, making a gesture of submission.

    "Serve the master!"

    It works!

    In Tang Dynasty, he was d to catch the ghost knight who took the initiative to block and receive it in his card bag.

    Last time, the card bag was fortified with the enhanced source drill from Tian''s meat restaurant. The original 10 cards were increased to 16 cards. All of them are gray seven diamond patterns. Now one of them is also on. These are enough for the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shi was full of joy. When he turned around, he saw Yan Xu''s face was ck and calm, and his eyes were staring at his left hand.

    Qin lie was scared into a big tongue, "Tang Tang What about your left hand in Tang Dynasty? You don''t have your left hand? "

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was full of epting ghost knights, but he forgot to take into ount YanXu''s feelings. He knew that YanXu couldn''t ept it. He hadn''t found a good reason. He didn''t want to expose his left hand so early, but the situation forced him to do so.

    Tang Shi lowered his head and put the gloves back on his left hand. It looked perfect.

    Yan Xu''s face is injured, "how many things are you hiding from me? Am I so untrustworthy of your trust? "

    "No, I haven''t figured out how to exin it to you. This left hand is my life card when I was promoted to Hero stage. I don''t know what it will be like after refining, so I..."

    "What about this one? What is this? " YanXu refers to the blue shadow lying beside him.

    "It''s a wolf ghost beast. It''s my ghost beast, war servant. This left hand has this ability." In the Tang Dynasty, fearing the misunderstanding of YanXu, he was eager to exin, "just now Just now. "

    These exnations had little effect on YanXu. He held back his anger and asked, "if it wasn''t this time, how long would you like to hide it from me?"

    Tang Shi has a mistake first, looking at the disappointment and sadness in Yan Xu''s eyes, his heart also stings, "I just haven''t figured out how to tell you, I didn''t mean not to tell you."

    "What''s the difference?" YanXu asked

    "Ah! "Horizontal trough!" A scream interrupted their quarrel.

    Shuangshuang turns around and sees Qin lie pull his tail like a nervous man. He pulls his tail and screams in pain. But he continues to pull it. His face turns white with pain. I don''t know whether he is scared or hurt.

    Tang Shi quickly walked over, patted the hand open and scolded, "are you crazy? What are you doing with your tail? "

    "I''m so careless!!!!! How can I have a tail Qin lie hugs his head and looks like he is struck by thunder.

    He just felt ufortable curling up in the back. His trousers were tight. He didn''t know what it was. He took it out and saw that it was a tail!

    He thought there was something behind him. He turned his head to see that there was nothing. He looked around again, but there was nothing. So he tugged his tail hard, and his painful hair stood up.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he stood up the sword of justice in his hand and showed it to Qin lie. Qin lie''s shadow could be reflected on the broad sword.

    Qin lie was once again split in the outer Jiao and inner Nen. He not only had a tail, but also had two animal ears on his head. His face was also covered with animal patterns. This was exactly the shape of those people, animals and animals he had just seen, OK?! Look at your hands again. Except for the animal lines on your hands and arms, fortunately, your hands are normal. Look down againQin lie nearly fainted. His two legs and feet really turned into animal legs and hoofs that he hated very much. His shoes were directly propped up, and the ck ws pierced the toe.

    "I Am I cursed? How could I be like this? I''m a monster! " The cry of Qin lie.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he pped his head and said angrily, "calm down!"

    Qin lie still yelled, "how can you calm me down?! I''m a monster! "

    "Waste! Do you know how many people want to be like you and can''t be like you?! Do you know the value of your blood card? If you can awaken the power of blood at that critical moment, you shouldugh. What''s the ghost''s name? " In Tang Dynasty, he was so angry that he wanted to kill these two lengzi with a p.

    Qin lie said angrily, "how can I meet people like this! My sister is dizzy when she sees me, OK? I''m going to inherit my Qin family! "

    In the Tang Dynasty, there was no good way: "gather all the Yuan energy scattered in the body into the yuan core, and you will be able to recover your human form."

    Qin lie did as he said in the Tang Dynasty. His ears, animal lines, tail and legs were slowly disappearing. When all yuan Neng gathered in the core of Yuan Dynasty, Qin lie returned to his original appearance. He is not at ease, holding the sword of justice to take good care of, see finally restored to the original, only greatly relieved.

    "What is that? It''s terrible. " Qin lie''s heart is still palpitating.

    Tang Shibai nced at him, "the form you just formed is a kind of ancient race. Your Qin ancestors should be pure blooded animal spirit people. The ck card is blood card. It can activate your potential blood power. Your blood power is very good. Judging from yourpleted form, you have at least three-quarters of the blood of animal spirit. This is where you are The era of strength is the greatest help. The ancient races awakened by the power of blood are very rare, and there may not be one among millions of people. You should be content, asshole

    Qin lie was silly. He swallowed his saliva and stammered: "really Is it really that powerful? "

    "Bullshit, you need to dig out the specific skills of the orcs. The way you go is different from us. We are the awakeners of the Terran. We need to divide our strength by level and improve ourselves level by level. You''re different. You don''t belong to the Terran. The orcs are not constrained by the awakener''s level. Their strength is endowed by nature. In other words, you may be invincible or weak. It all depends on how you tap your potential. "

    The Tang Dynasty didn''t know much about awakening the power of blood. Even in thest life, he only heard of a person who owned the talisman of the orcs. He was the treasure in the palm of the gathering ce. The owner of the talisman of the orcs just got the blood inheritance card of the orcs, which was just a few drops of blood sealed by the orcs Just a few drops of blood alone can make human beings have the power to surpass ordinary people. Qin lie is the one who really awakens the power of blood. The person who has the Tianyin Rune of the beast spirit n is at most a "fake". In front of Qin lie, can''t he be sted to pieces?

    In Tang Dynasty, he felt that it was necessary for him to inquire about the awakening of the power of blood. What he knew was the hearsay of thest generation. Whether it was true or not was still uncertain. Now that Qin lie had awakened the power of blood, Tang Dynasty always felt that there would be a division of their strength, which would not be soplete. He still needed to inquire about it.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was totally unexpected that Qin lie was such a pure beast spirit people. In thest life, they didn''t live as well as dogs. In the end, Qin lie even died miserably in the hands of the Lin Gang. If he had known that Qin lie was a beast spirit people, he would not have been so miserable.

    After the death of thest Qin lie, he didn''t know who had the blood card. He knew that there were ancient races and they were all hearsay. He didn''t see them with his own eyes. He only knew that they were so strong that they were angry with each other. All forces werepeting to win over these awakeners with special cards. Among the special cards, the inheritance card and the blood card were the strongest.

    Even if someone is lucky enough to get a very rare blood card, if he doesn''t have the blood of ancient race, he can''t use it. If he works hard, he can only be a scrap card.

    Once the blood of the ancient race gets the blood card, they will wake up the power of blood like Qin lie, and then they will be masters. They don''t need to work hard to collect yuan Neng Jing and upgrade slowly. They just need to concentrate on digging out the power of blood. If they really start, their strength will only be higher than that of the awakened ones. This is the advantage of blood power.

    But the inheritance card is different. A drop of blood from an ancient creature may be stored in the inheritance card. After activation, that drop of blood will be integrated into human blood. With the help of this drop of blood, human beings can obtain some skills of ancient creatures. This skill does not need a card as a support, but is blessed on human body.

    This is a very powerful force for weak human beings, but human beings still need to improve themselves through continuous upgrading.

    The heritage card may also contain a piece of ancient animal skin, hair or hand guard. Without exception, the attributes of these equipment are surprisingly high, which is beyond the reach of ordinary equipment cards. Therefore, the heritage card is a good thing. Every time it appears, it will inevitably lead to fighting.It is worth mentioning that what longmian got was the inheritance card, which should be the blood of some ancient creature, which directly melted into his blood, and left the Tianyin Rune on his forehead. I don''t know exactly what blood line it is.

    I have to say, this life''s luck is really good, meet a get inheritance card of longmian not count, Qin lie actually or beast spirit people!

    How did thest life survive for three years? I don''t know how to keep such a big treasure. In the end, they both died miserably. I''m sorry to think about it.

    After listening to Tang Shi''s introduction, Qin lie finally calmed down.

    He smoothed the matter back and forth, and felt that he was lucky enough to use the blood card to awaken the power of blood. He suddenly said with a silly smile, "then I will be very good in the future?"

    He rolled his eyes again in Tang Dynasty.

    "The trough! Millions of people may not have one. I''m more precious than a giant panda! " Qin lie suddenly realized this, which made him almost crazy.

    "Yes, you are very precious. If you let people know your identity, there are many unscrupulous people. In order to fight for you, it is also possible for two big gathering ces to fight. You should consider whether you want to continue to whistle or hide well."

    In fact, he did see it in thest life. In order to fight for a special talent, the awakened people, two big groups gathered to fight.

    Qin lie feels his nose. Let''s forget it. He doesn''t want to be tied up as a rare animal.

    By Qin lie such a interrupt, just and Yan Xu dispute things also put down.

    When Tang Dynasty saw Yan Xu one eye, saw him silently not to make a sound, still very displeased appearance, looked that this time Yan Xu gas big hair.

    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The light column just now is like GPS. In a short time, someone wille to find it. They must leave here as soon as possible.

    When I came to the front of the car, I saw that the front passenger''s side door had beenpletely dented by the collision. It was hard to pull it open.

    Qin lie''s head scratched awkwardly, "this car is parked too close. Next time, we should park far away."

    Tang Shi: "it''s not that the car stops near, it''s that your speed is amazing. If you run with the fighting strength of ordinary people, how many times will it be used on animal spirits?"

    "I, I will pay attention next time." Qin lie was wrong and quickly admitted his mistake.

    Not long after they drove out, they saw a huge motorcadeing from the opposite side. It was obvious that they were attracted by the beam of light.

    "Shit! Someone came before us! They may have taken the treasure first! "

    "Do you want it?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Ask first. "

    YanXu wanted to drive directly, but the leading car on the opposite side separated from his original route and turned to YanXu''s driveway. When he drove straight, YanXu had to stop.

    People on the opposite side of the car jump out of the car ande with cigarettes in their mouth. In this era, smoking is absolutely a luxury.

    The man with the cigarette lying on the window of YanXu asked: "how many brothers areing from the front?"

    "What can I do for you?" Yan Xu asked coldly.

    The man with the cigarette in his mouth was stunned and stared at Yan Xu for a few seconds. He couldn''t see the depth. He asked, "the ce in front of me has just sent out a golden light. Do you see that?"

    Tang Shidao: "no, we just came back from hunting on the other side. We were just in the woods. We didn''t see any golden light. Do you see anything?"

    Tang asked the other side directly, and the other side was stunned by him. He thought, if I knew what it was, would I ask you?

    The man with the cigarette stared at the three people for a while. Seeing that they really didn''t know, he went back safely.

    YanXu continued to set out. Along the way, he saw many people rushing there. Qin lie couldn''t help sweating. Fortunately, Tang Dynasty reminded him early, otherwise these people would have to tear him up and take him away one by one.

    Back to the residence, Yan Xu did not say a word, straight back to the room.

    Tang Shi quickly followed him and wanted to exin to him.

    Qin lie yelled at the back, "is there anything to eat? I''m starving."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he took out a piece of stewed meat from the smallttice and threw it to Qin lie. Qin lie hurriedly reached for it and caught it. It was as big as a piece of stewed meat in the palm of his hand. He knew it was delicious just by smelling it!

    Qin lie''s mouth is overflowing. He hasn''t eaten a few mouthfuls of meat since the end of his life. He is half starved every time. As soon as the Tang Dynasty raised his hand, he threw such a big piece of meat to him. As expected, he had meat to eat with the Tang Dynasty!

    In fact, it''s YanXu stewed meat. It''s the back leg meat of the giant frog with long tongue. It can be eaten at any time after stewing. It''s very convenient.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he chased YanXu up the stairs and left Qin lie alone to chew meat in the living room.

    Yan Xu was about to close the door, but was pushed by Tang Shi, "let''s talk."

    "About what?" Yan Xu light said.

    "It''s my fault. I apologize." In the Tang Dynasty, seeing that YanXu still didn''t speak, he added: "my built-in card should belong to the undead system, otherwise it''s impossible for so many cards of the undead system to appear. The life card I got at the beginning of my heroic period is the left hand of the spirit king, and the spirit king is the king of the undead. I don''t think it''s a coincidence. It must be my built-in card is very suitable for the card of the undead system."Yan Xu frowned, "does the built-in card belong to different departments?"

    "Yes." Tang Shi affirmed: "only by collecting the set of cards corresponding to the built-in card, can I give full y to my own qualifications. Now I am quite sure that my built-in card system is undead."

    Yan Xu said, "what about mine?"

    "It''s very likely that you have the element system, which depends on what your life card is after you enter the hero period. But you have ice fire magic sword in your hand. The main ingredient of ice is water. Now you have water element and fire element. The servant card you get is angry owl beast. It also uses wind element. If there is no ident, it should be element system. "

 Chapter 122

    <h4>Chapter 122</h4>

    YanXu sighed: "I really don''t want you to be the undead department."

    Tang Shi: "I know, and I know you are worried about me. Since my built-in card is undead, it means that I can control the sickle of the undead, but it will take some time."

    YanXu airway: "even so, you should not hide from me!"

    "I know, I know, I''m sorry to you." In the Tang Dynasty, he hastily followed Mao.

    "If it wasn''t for today, when would you tell me?" Yan Xu continues to question, like a child who has been cheated. If you don''t ask for an exnation, you can''t swallow this tone!

    "It won''t be long, certainly before the upgrade cardes." In Tang Dynasty.

    "I''m so angry with you!" The more Yan Xu thought, the more angry he was. He didn''t tell him about such a big thing, so he made a decision.

    "Sorry, it''s me. Don''t be angry." Tang apologized softly, full of guilt.

    Yan Xu stares at him for a long time. He is still reluctant to reprimand him. He says seriously: "even if your built-in card is undead, you should restrain the number of times you use the sickle of the undead."

    "Well, good." As long as it can keep him from getting angry, Tang Shi must promise everything.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was suddenly stunned. What YanXu said was to restrain the number of times he used it, not to let him not use it at all. It seems that he also saw that in thisst age, it was not the matter of who protected who. If a person had no strength, it was not the matter of protection at all. Sooner orter, he would die violently. Only when he had enough strength, he could avoid being bullied.

    Yan Xu can see this, Tang Dynasty is very pleased.

    Yan Xu''s tone finally softened down, "before I also have wrong, let you don''t touch blood, I will protect you, but I didn''t do my promise. In such an environment, if you don''t bully people, they will only be bullied if they show weakness. So I withdraw my original words. It''s also because I''m so angry that I''m afraid you''ll be affected by the sickle of the dead, so I don''t recognize you. You are very good. Many of your views are very suitable for the survival rules of this era. I am confused. "

    In Tang Dynasty, "are we holding a review meeting?"

    Yan Xu couldn''t helpughing, but he still couldn''t get rid of his anger. He rubbed Tang''s ck hair and said, "is your left hand OK?"

    Tang Shi took off the paw and straightened out his hair. "It''s OK. As long as you wear this glove, it''s the same as the original left hand. After you take off the glove, don''t touch my left hand. It will pull the soul out. It''s very dangerous."

    Yan Xu immediately stares at Tang Shi''s left hand, and can only end this quarrel with a sigh for a while.

    "Don''t hide something from me in the future. Tell me directly that I''m not a stubborn person."

    "Good." Tang Shi nodded with a smile.

    Yan Xu embraces a person toe over, good kiss a pass, just way: "Qin lie''s affair wants how to do?"? Did he really save you? "

    Tang did not immediately answer, YanXu raised his face, let him look at himself, "you still have something to hide from me?"

    After a moment''s silence, Tang Shi said, "there''s something I don''t know how to say. Even if I say it, it''s hard for people to believe."

    Yan Xu said seriously: "you say, as long as you say, I believe it."

    Looking at YanXu in Tang Dynasty, he said: "I''ve died once. I''ve lived two lives. In thest life, the earth also suffered such disasters. I can know these things not because of the system, but because of my own experience."

    Yan Xu is shocked to stare big eyes, this matter is too unimaginable. But all kinds of signs show that what the Tang Dynasty said was true. For example, he stored enough food and water before the end of the world. He knew yuan Neng Jing that everyone didn''t know, and he knew all kinds of alien races. He knew more about the survival of the end of the world than he was a special soldier

    He always thought that the information came from the system, but he didn''t expect it to be remembered by Tang Shi in this way.

    "You Your transformation... " Yan Xu''s shock is all in the eyes of Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shi nodded calmly, "yes, it''s hard to maintain the original after experiencing the cruelty of the end. Those are all bought at the cost of pain and blood."

    Yan Xu couldn''t speak. After a long time, he vomited out three words, "sorry..."

    I''m sorry, he shouldn''t me the transformation of Tang Dynasty. No one has ever experienced such a doomsday and remained unchanged.

    Tang Shi shook his head to show that he didn''t care. He said slowly, "I''ve been to Qi County in thest life, but I didn''t get into Qi county. At that time, I was just an ordinary person. Like those refugees outside the city, I could only wander outside the city and rob some food that could sustain my life. I didn''t even live like a dog. At that time, I was attacked by the serrated mouse. The animal wanted to eat me. In order to save his life, he had to fight with it to death. Finally, he was stoned to death by me. "

    "I was very excited at that time, thinking that I would finally have meat to eat, and finally have a good meal. However, the serrated mouse I managed to fight for was snatched away by several scoundrels. How could I let them take it away? I must fight with them, but I was beaten. When I thought I was going to die, Qin liechong came out to save me. He used a rusty knife, He cut off those rascals, and he was just an ordinary man at that time. Since then, we have been working together, asionally hunting prey, much better than a personWhen Tang Dynasty talked about this, it didn''t go on.

    Yan Xu has been quietly listening, suddenly thought of what, the heart was pulled tight, trembling voice asked: "you Thest life was How did you die? "

    Tang looked at the appearance of Yan Xu, a smile, "you guess right, is dead in the hands of Tangqi and Luchuan."

    Yan Xu took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He pinched his fists tightly. His heart was more painful than being stabbed with countless knives. He trembled and said, "at that time Where am I? "

    Tang held Yan Xu''s clenched fist and said, "in order to let me escape, you distracted a higher creature, not at my side."

    Yan Xu seemed to endure the pain. The extreme pain made him pale. He didn''t dare to ask, but he couldn''t help thinking about it. Finally, he said in a dumb voice: "they They really... "

    Tang Dynasty knows that YanXu is in love with him, which is the performance of pain to the extreme, but he still said, clearly told YanXu, at that time.

    "Yes, Tang Qi is crazy to want Mei''s treasure. He thinks Mei''s treasure is hidden in my heart, so he joins Lu Chuan and binds me to a tree, so that I can see with my own eyes how my heart is dug out, and then let the strange beast smell the fishy smell eat my body..."

    When Yan Xu hugs Tang, he hugs him tightly, as if he wants to rub this man into his own flesh and blood. He is shaking and apologizing, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."

    He shouldn''t stop him when he wanted to kill Lu Chuan in the Tang Dynasty. He shouldn''t scold him when he said he wanted to dig out their hearts in the Tang Dynasty. What''s more, he shouldn''t scold him for being cold-blooded and inhuman

    He is very regretful, but also too many sorry, if he had known these things, he would not have let Tang Qi die so easily, let alone let Lu Chuan go!

    "I''m very good now. With the experience of thest life, I will live well in this era. Up to now, it''s all about that we are in the forefront of everything? Don''t me yourself. To be honest, I don''t hate them any more. If they hadn''t killed me at that time, I wouldn''t have this life, let alone the chance to get along with you. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was the other way round tofort YanXu.

    It took a long time for Yan Xu to calm down, but the deep pain will always be engraved on his heart, as if he was the one who had his heart dug out No, maybe when he really dug out the heart, it was not as painful as he was. He would rather have someone stab him to relieve the pain carved into the bone marrow.

    This night, Tang did not return to his room, and Yan Xu embrace and sleep.

    YanXu after knowing his experience, the whole person is depressed, don''t speak, don''t do things, just like that holding Tang Shi lying on the bed, quietly enjoying the hard won time.

    For several days in a row, YanXu was in this state.

    Tang Dynasty, intermittently, told him all the things of thest life. All kinds of dangers of human nature were revealed incisively and vividly in his experiences.

    After listening to the three years of the Tang Dynasty, YanXu felt as if he had experienced a lifetime. He was involved in all the things he experienced in the Tang Dynasty.

    It''s no longer funny for those naive people to look at the world like those in the past.

    When Yan Xu finally came out of the room, it seemed that the whole person had changed.

    His temperament is sharp, his back is straight, his eyes are deep and firm, and his heart It has beenpletely covered by the experience of the Tang Dynasty.

    "Are you really going?" Yan Xu asked.

    "I have to go. That''s thest thing I can do for him. Since he hates that man so much and works against him so deliberately, I''ll help him wipe him outpletely." This decision was made very early in Tang Dynasty. When Gu Yuyang said those words to him, he decided to do so.

    He''s going to kill county magistrate Hao!

    Qin lie excitedly said: "who are you going to chop? Take me with you. I want them to see clearly. The original little local dog has be a world famous dog! "

    Tang Shi jokingly said: "dog, have you finished your work? Has the Lin Gang given up to trouble you? "

    Qin lie said with a proud face: "I''m not afraid of them now. I dare toe here. I cut them one by one!"

    Lin Gang doesn''t know what they are plotting. Since they were beaten by YanXu in the suburbsst time, they haven''te to revenge. I don''t know if they are really scared or waiting for an opportunity.

    In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t think that the people of Lin Gang were counsellors. He must be nning something else.

    "In a word, you''d better be careful. You are a beast spirit who has just awakened the power of blood. When you don''t dig out your skills thoroughly, it''s also very dangerous and unpredictable."

    "I know. Brother Tang, go ahead and don''t worry about my younger brother any more." Qin lie has been dizzy when the Tang Dynasty recites, the tail that just cocked up is soon suppressed, Tang Dynasty saw Yan Xu one eye, "that I left."

    Yan Xu looked at the sky outside, and it was almost night. "I''ll pick you upter."

    Tang Shiughs, "good."

    Qin lie looked at the Tang Dynasty with a question mark, and then at Yan Xu. He always felt strange between them.Yan Xu''s impression on Qin lie is that he is a very strong man. He has joined them these days. Yan Xu has never taken the initiative to talk to him. Instead, he is with Tang Shi. His expression is soft, careful and thoughtful, and his eyes are gentle. What''s more, he will clean up his clothes and socks for Tang Shi! If Tang Dynasty was not a man, Qin lie would suspect that YanXu fell in love with Tang Dynasty.

    Although Qin lie is a rare blood awakener now, to be honest, he is still a little afraid of YanXu. This man is very strong. If he really wants to fight with him, he will definitely be killed by him.

    Two days ago, the Tang Dynasty had observed the county magistrate''s defense. Maybe he was afraid of being assassinated. There were always two groups of awakened people outside his vi, and there were also strong awakened people living in the vi, so that he could be escorted at any time.

    In the dead of night, Tang Shi approached the vi. Some of the awakened people on duty in the courtyard were patrolling, some were leaning against the fence to smoke and chat.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Now it''s the world of awakeners, and we are also awakeners with good grades. How can we still look after people''s homes? "

    Another man quenched a mouthful of phlegm and said in a low voice: "there are many awakened people now. If you want to get ahead, you need not only strength, but also skill. You see, our county magistrate is at the same level as us, but what others know about how to control people is that he can convince his brothers."

 Chapter 123

    <h4>Chapter 123</h4>

    "That''s right Ah, the girl ordered by the county magistrate tonight is good. The skin is as watery as protein. "

    "Grass, don''t tell me. Look at that girl. I''m still holding fire."

    "Or, let''s change with Da Zhou on the third floor? Maybe you can still hear the girl''s panting voice and quench her thirst. "

    "Look at your promising future. You want women. With our present status and status, there are so many things waiting to be posted upside down. You can vent your anger even if you listen to the wall. Don''t be a peacetime worker, OK?"

    After listening in the dark for a while in Tang Dynasty, he went around to the back of the vi and looked upstairs. There were three floors in the vi. Hao Daode''s men lived on the first floor and the second floor, and there were guards in the railings on the third floor.

    I didn''t expect that Hao Daode was ying with women tonight, so he wouldn''t let his men watch in the room, would he?

    Today is destined to be his death!

    Tang called out a wolf ghost beast, pale blue shadow appeared in the dark, docile looked up at Tang, waiting for orders.

    In the Tang Dynasty, you didn''t have to do it yourself to kill a little Luoluo like the county magistrate. His wolf ghost beast was enough. In a small ce like Qi County, there should be no undead weapon. Even if it did, it might not be able to catch up with the speed of wolf ghost beast.

    Wolf spirit beast epted the Tang Dynasty''s instructions, carefully lurked into the dark, quietly dodged and went upstairs. For the soul body, it was very easy to get through the door.

    Two minutester, on the third floor came Hao Daode''s heartbreaking scream and a woman''s scream.

    After hearing this sound, Tang Shi turned and left. The wolf ghost beast would find it.

    The silent night waspletely disrupted. The awakened people who were still guarding in the yard were stunned when they heard the scream, and then ran to the third floor.

    After the wolf ghost beast finished, he jumped out of the window and ran quickly. The men who rushed into the room didn''t even find the murderer''s hair. Only the * * woman in the corner pointed out the window with a face of horror.

    She just saw a light blue creature like a ghost. She jumped on their bed and quietly pointed her paw at Hao De Tao''s neck. The hard-working county magistrate didn''t have eyes behind his head. Naturally, she didn''t see the light blue shadow. Only a woman saw it.

    After Hao Daode screamed, he fell down and didn''t move. The blue shadow got hold of it and jumped out of the window.

    The whole process was silent. If it wasn''t for Hao Daode''s scream, his men didn''t know that their heads had been killed.

    One of his men came forward to check and found that Hao Daode had no scratches on his body Oh, only the woman''s scratch, which can only make him happy to death, but will not let him die miserably, but in fact, he is dead, eyes wide open, distorted expression, death is extremely painful.

    It is more painful for the soul to be torn up than to be hurt. Being killed by the undead is definitely the result of too many evils in life.

    Naturally, Hao Daode is not a good man. In order to fight for territory, he once sent someone to assassinate Tang Minghai, but he failed. Now he is afraid that Tang Minghai will send someone to assassinate him, so he will surround his vi like an iron bucket. Only for those who are really powerful, you will die when you are protected by a circle of people.

    The wolf spirit beast ran all the way back from the rear, patted its big head like praise in the Tang Dynasty, folded its ears back and disappeared in the street.

    Tang Shi walked along the street and saw a figure at a corner. He leaned against the wall as if he was waiting for someone. His handsome appearance was coated with silver frost by the moonlight. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he turned his face. Tang Shiughed at him. He stretched out his hand, held it up, and they walked back with each other.

    The next day, the murder of county magistrate Hao spread all over Qi county. All the big and small forces began to stir up. Qi Lin, the eldest of the Lin Gang, was the most excited. He sent some of his men out to inquire about whether they were really dead and who was responsible for it? Qi Lin had known for a long time that the county magistrate had protected himself. Otherwise, he would have done it. But he didn''t wait for the chance to get the news that he had been killed, which made him beautiful.

    A little brother came in breathlessly, "old man, old man, really It''s dead... "

    "You''re just fuckin ''dead!" Qi Lin angrily scolds and kicks.

    The younger brother hade to report the good news. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was scolded and kicked. He said bitterly, "Hao Daode really died. I heard that he died riding on a woman!"

    "Good! Excellent! Without him as a strong enemy, Laozi took charge of Qi county and said, "I can''t wait!" Qi Lin pped his hands and asked Mao Liang, "haven''t those two masters been found yet?"

    Maoliang has a gloomy face and clenches his teeth. In the past, the word "master" was used to describe him. Now he is just a loser who has been beaten as a lost dog. He can no longer hear Qi Lin boast that he is a master. However, there is one thing that makes him very happy.

    "They''re all dead, in the suburbs."

    "What?" Qi Lin''s eyes are about to fall out. Green Wolf and ghost master are the strongest awakeners he has ever seen. Unexpectedly, even they are dead, "do you know who did it?""YanXu." Mao Liang said the answer without hesitation. It was like saying, "don''t you look up to them most? Now the person you call master is not dead in the hands of YanXu, so I am excusable.

    Qi Lin knows that Yan Xu is very strong, but unexpectedly, he rushes to such an extent. He anxiously walks around, but he still doesn''t believe, "are you sure it''s him?"

    Mao Liang said: "the ce where they died happened to be where I took my brothers to find YanXu. They wanted to grab the jade card, but YanXu killed them."

    Qi Lin gritted his teeth and said, "that dog thing is a good backer. He can know YanXu. I underestimate him!"

    All of a sudden, Qi Lin''s heart moved, "you say, I''ll draw Qin lie over now. Will Yan Xu look at Qin lie''s face and no longer embarrass us Lin Gang?"

    Mao Liang sneers in his heart. With YanXu''s strength, he wants to move the Lin Gang. It''s estimated that he has already moved, and he won''t wait until now. It''s estimated that people don''t like them at all, and they don''t even have the interest to do it. Boss, it''s totally groundless.

    As for that Qin lie, as long as he doesn''t have a hole in his head, he won''t give up making friends with YanXu and switch to the Lin Gang. I don''t know who beat him like a dog before. How can he win him over?

    Mao Liang said: "the vi they rented is just a temporary residence. It should not settle down in Qi county. He has such strength, and Qi county can''t amodate him. As long as we don''t provoke him before he leaves, we should be able to avoid a difficulty."

    What Mao Liang said is true, but after all, to be a man with a tail between his legs is not the prestige of the Lin Gang. Compared with being killed, what is that?

    Qi Lin hesitated and said, "is Hao Daode''s death what he did?"

    "Except for him, no one in Qi county has this ability now. ording to the information disclosed by the county magistrate, they didn''t see the murderer at all. The only one present at that time was the woman. She always said it was a ghost. She saw a ghost." Mao Liang sneers at this. Of course, there can''t be any ghost. It must be the woman who is scared out of her mind.

    Now Hao Daode and Tang Minghai are fighting each other to death, but Hao Daode suddenly died. ording tomon sense, Tang Minghai should be the most suspect. Of course, Qi Lin knows that some time ago, Tang Minghai took great pains to invite YanXu to dinner, and YanXu did appreciate it, which makes Qi Lin very worried.

    "You said Has YanXu taken refuge in Tang Minghai? If that''s the case, we''ll fight him sooner orter. " Qi Lin is right.

    But Mao Liang said: "YanXu killed Tang Minghai''s wife. If Tang Minghai can suppress his hatred and win him over, Qi county will lose if it is not his."

    What Mao Liang said is reasonable. YanXu should not be attracted by Tang Minghai.

    "It''s said that Tang was the son of Tang Minghai. Is it true or false? Isn''t Tang Minghai''s son the dead Tang Qi? When will there be another son? "

    "Who knows? I''m afraid it''s the wind that Tang Minghai deliberately let out when he wanted to win over YanXu?"

    Qi Lin wants to understand the key point, and decides to keep a low profile. When Yan Xu leaves Qi County, he can clean up Tang Minghai. Then Qi county will be his bag.

    County Magistrate Hao''s assassination is known to all in Qi county. All the people in the county magistrate''s line began to make a living on their own. They either took refuge in other forces or left Qi county to find a better ce to live.

    After waiting for more than half a month, Tang Minghai finally looks forward to Tang Shi, apanied by YanXu.

    After two people enter the door, Tang Minghai''s eyes stare at Yan Xu, hoping to gouge him out with an eye knife.

    Yan Xu''s face is expressionless, and he doesn''t look at Tang Minghai. Hepletely regards him as the air. If Tang Dynasty didn''t have toe here, Yan Xu didn''t intend to let Tang Dynasty have any more quarrels with Tang Minghai.

    This time, the Tang Dynasty wille in any case, and soon they will leave Qi county.

    Tang Minghai was not the only one present, but all his capable men were there, standing behind Tang Minghai with Qi Shushu. It was clear that such a posture was like fighting at any time.

    With the arrival of Tang Dynasty and YanXu, they didn''t even drink tea. Tang Minghai didn''t ask people to serve them tea at all.

    Tea is for guests. They are not guests.

    Seeing this situation, Tang Shi didn''t say much nonsense and went straight to the theme, "I came here today to ask you if you want to go with us. In a short time, YanXu and I will leave Qi county. If you like, I will send you to a bigger gathering ce, which is safer than here. "

    A small gathering ce like Qi county can be leveled by a group of violent beasts without the help of advanced creatures. There are too many terrorist creatures in the Tang Dynasty. Some advanced creatures can destroy a medium-sized gathering ce, and human beings can''t even resist. A gathering ce with weak defense like Qi county can''t be seen in front of those creatures Yes.

    Tang Minghai, no matter what, is also his father. Tang Shi couldn''t bear to see him stay here to die.

    Tang Minghai snorted coldly and said angrily, "would you be so kind? You even killed your mother who raised you for more than ten years. You are not as good as a beast! "Tang Shi''s eyes also cooled down, mocking: "my mother was forced to death by you and that woman, how did I kill her in the end?"

    "Beast!" Tang Ming was so angry that he shivered all over. He pointed to Tang Shi''s fingers and said, "if I knew you were such a poor thing, I should have killed you at the beginning!! So that the Tang family will not be harmed by you! "

    In the face of Tang Minghai''s abuse, and then think of thest life of Tang Dynasty, he died in the hands of Tang Qi. Yan Xu was so angry that he clenched his fist. Because of his anger, the cold breath came out of his body, and ayer of white frost condensed on his left arm. He kept cold in the air.

    Gu Yuyang and others were shocked when they saw it. Ayer of cold sweat broke out on their heads. They knew YanXu''s strength very well. If they really started, they would not be his opponents. They could only pray that Tang Minghai would not continue to irritate this terrible man. They also saw YanXu''s sword with their own eyes. With a wave of it, they were frozen into ice sculptures !

    "What? Do you still want to kill me?! Come if you have seed! I know you have a bad temper. All the evil things you do will be counted on the head of Tang Dynasty! I''d like to show the world that he not only killed his mother, but also his father in the Tang Dynasty. He is a devil who destroys human nature! Don''t deserve to live in this world! It''s time to be tortured to feed the beast! "

 Chapter 124

    <h4>Chapter 124</h4>

    "You want to die" Yan Xu roars, is about to start, but was grabbed by Tang Shi, motioned him to calm down.

    Yan Xupletely saw Tang Minghai''s true face, Tang took him as a father, but he did not take Tang as a child, no father would say such vicious words!

    Yan Xu was so angry that he said in a loud voice: "let''s go! Let him die here

    Tang did not say anything. Since Tang Ming Hai was not willing to go with him, his obligation as a son had been fulfilled? It''s not that easy! " Tang Minghai let out a roar, and suddenly a group of people surrounded the door. All his subordinates are out. No matter what the cost, we must seize Tang Shi today!

    "Tang Dynasty! Hand over Mei''s treasure! " Tang Minghai roared like crazy. Even if he treated his enemies, he was just like that.

    It''s for Mei''s treasure.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was numb to this. At first, he would be sad, but now he doesn''t know what it is to be sad.

    "What''s the point of you sticking to Mei''s treasure? Even if it''s given to you, you can''t control it. Since it''s a treasure of the Mei family, it''s useless for you to take it

    Tang Dynasty was tired of this. He didn''t want to tell Tang Minghai that the Mei family treasure didn''t exist. Even if he was told that the Mei family treasure did exist, they could not control it even if they were outsiders. This kind of thing existing in blood can''t exist alone.

    With a trace of joy in his venomous eyes, Tang Minghai said, "you really know where the treasure of the Mei family is! Give me the treasure of the Mei family. Let YanXu die faster today! "

    "Why do you want to kill me? Get out of here if you don''t want to die! " Yan Xu denounces.

    Some of the people around the gate saw the strength of YanXu and Tang Dynasty when they went to pursue YanXu and Tang Dynasty with Gu Yuyangst time. At the moment, they heard YanXu shout angrily. Those people were scared and couldn''t help but step back. They could still stand here. That''s really tough.

    Tang Dynasty is very calm, these people can not stop him and YanXu, he is very clear.

    "Why are you so obsessed with Mei''s treasure?" This is what Tang always wanted to know. The treasure of the Mei family is gold, silver and jewelry. It''s said that it''s the end of the world now. When everyone is chasing for strength, they are still clinging to the treasure of the Mei family, which Tang Dynasty did not understand.

    "Before I wanted Mei''s treasure, let''s not mention it. Now I have to get Mei''s treasure. It can save Tang Qi''s life!" Tang Minghai said.

    Tang did not understand what he said. Tang Qi has been dead for nearly a month. How can he save his life?

    Seeing the doubts of Tang Dynasty, Tang Minghai sneered: "it''s time for talented people toe out inrge numbers. Don''t think that if Tang Qi is dead, you can do whatever you want! As long as I can get the Mei family''s treasure, Tang Qi wille back to life. If you still have a little conscience, you should give me the Mei family''s treasure. After all, that man is your elder brother. It''s good to exchange the treasure for his life! "

    Tang Shi soon thought of a possibility and frowned, "do you mean someone wants you to exchange Mei''s treasure for Tang Qi''s life?"

    Tang Minghai looks crazy, "as long as I can get the Mei family treasure, he promised to help me revive Tangqi. Today, I will get the Mei family treasure anyway!"

    Tang Minghai''s words made many people shiver. They only know that Tang Minghai wants to deal with his own son for revenge, but they don''t know that the reason behind dealing with his own son is to revive another son! This is crazy! All normal people feel terrible.

    Tang Dynasty is also a Leng, and then thought that it is not impossible, as long as there is a resurrection card, it can really resurrect the dead, but the resurrection card is extremely rare, even if it really appears, it is also more expensive than the sky, a card that can resurrect the dead, think about how precious it is, but it is not a loss to exchange the resurrection card for Mei''s treasure, the value of Mei''s treasure It was most clear in the Tang Dynasty. However, in order for the resurrection card to work, the soul of the dead must beplete. If it is destroyed with undead weapons, the soul can not be recovered, and it will not be resurrected.

    In Tang Dynasty, he could not help thinking that Tang Qi was not killed by the weapon of the dead, but trapped by something, and then traded to get the treasure of the Mei family?

    However, the two people who killed Tangqi at that time were green Wolf and ghost master. If they were really them, they would not only want Mei''s treasure No, they should not know the importance of the Mei family''s treasure. What they have been sticking to is the three wooden boxes taken from their ancestral tombs. So who else?

    Tang Shi''s eyes narrowed and he thought of a person.

    The ck cloak that is going to attack Qin lie is obviously with green Wolf and ghost master. His servant card is a magician, a very powerful card!

    In addition to their own rank, the status of the awakened depends on powerful cards to fight for their own name. Many famous awakened people in thest life may not be able to call their names, but they think they can recognize their cards.

    Card is the symbol of their walking and identity!

    If it''s the deal between that man and Tang Minghai, Tang Shi can''t help feeling sad for Tang Qi.

    "The man took Tangqi''s body?" Tang asked tentatively.Tang Minghai said bitterly, "it has nothing to do with you. You just have to hand over the Mei family''s treasure."

    Tang Shi was silent for a moment, and said: "the Mei family treasure is rted to my life. If I give it to you, I will die. Do you want to exchange my life for Tangqi''s?"

    Tang Minghai said coldly: "you don''t want to y tricks! I won''t believe you

    Tang looked at Tang Minghai firmly, "it''s true."

    Tang Minghai sneered, "in this case, after you give me the treasure of the Mei family, I will kill YanXu and let him apany you. You won''t be alone."

    Tang Shi stares at the man who is his father. When he says this, if he hesitates, Tang Shi will not die so thoroughly.

    It was quiet all around, and even the breath became cautious. In this way, even Gu Yuyang who followed him felt cruel. His hands were full of meat. How could people be so biased? Tang Minghai could not hesitate to say what animals could not do to kill one son and save another.

    In Tang Dynasty, he lowered his head and mocked himself. The man wanted to die immediately. What was he still worried about?

    In Tang Dynasty, he opened his lips lightly and spat out two words, "go."

    Two blue virtual shadows floated out of Tang Dynasty, and gradually gathered two wolf figures in front of the crowd. Everyone was shocked!

    They never thought that Tang Dynasty was also an awakener No, he shouldn''t be the awakened one. Shouldn''t all awakened people use cards? They didn''t see Tang use his cards at all!

    Tang Minghai''s face changed and he jumped up from his chair!

    Tang Shi red at Tang Minghai and said in a soft voice, "tear them."

    Tang Minghai was frightened and was about to hide back, but he saw that Tang Shiming was looking at him, and the direction of his fingers was the awakened people outside the door.

    Two wolf spirits were guided and rushed to the door with a roar!

    Standing in front of the head when one of them, they are holding a card weapon, ready to rush out of the wolf ghost beast cut into two, but the de is waved from the wolf ghost beast, as if cut in the air, there is no real feeling!

    The scream did not stop when the wolf ghost beast prated the first person. The two wolf ghost beasts shuttled freely in the crowd, and there was no one to stop them!

    YanXu materializes the ice fire demon heart sword. He holds Tang Shi in one hand and shes with the sword in the other. He steps out step by step on the corpses of the people who are in the way.

    To deal with these misceneous fish, even the angry owl beast doesn''t have to go out.

    The right-hand man who stood with Tang Minghai was scared out in a cold sweat. They knew for a long time that they could not catch Tang Shi because of the patron saint YanXu. However, now, to their surprise, not only YanXu was the awakener, but also Tang Shi was the awakener!

    Look at the two things he made. No one can hurt them! It''s horrible! What the hell is that?!

    Tang Minghai yelled, "stop them! I want to stop them when I die! "

    Even so, no one can stop these two men like ghost brake!

    Yan Xu hugs Tang Shi and leaves the yard smoothly. The two wolf ghosts are still cleaning up the scene and are determined to kill all the people. Even if they can''t kill them, they can''t chase them. The soul damage is not so easy to cure. No matter how many energy crystals they eat, it''s useless. They can only suffer from the pain of soul every day and slowly raise them.

    Tang Minghai looked at the fallen men, and the whole people were paralyzed. Although they could not see the wound, they were no different from those who were dead. As long as they were not dead, they all rolled and howled on the ground, hit the ground with their heads, and wanted to go down to the ground to relieve the pain engraved on the soul.

    Two wolf spirits walked gracefully to the door, two front hooves on the doorsill, looked at several scared men inside, licked their lips, looked at them with disdain in their eyes for a while, turned away, went to chase the master, Tang Minghai sat on the ground, his eyes were dull, his face was gray, and muttered to himself like crazy, "destroyed, all destroyed, all destroyed Everything is ruined... "

    Gu Yuyang looked at several of his men who were also scared. He shook his head and left the vi without helping Tang Minghai.

    Other people saw Gu Yuyang go, and then Tang Minghai half crazy, they all fled in fear.

    It''s really crazy for me to get into such a situation. A single YanXu is terrible enough. Now there''s another Tangshi. If they can bring Tangshi back, they all agree with Qi county that they can wait. But Tang Minghai''s mind is full of straw. He would rather offend his youngest sonpletely than risk his life to revive his eldest son. It''s really crazy!

    Now, all his brothers have joined in. They don''t want to stay here and die. As awakened people, they will be respected and valued everywhere. It''s the most urgent thing to find another way out.

    Tang Minghai waspletely defeated. Except for those who died in the yard, all the living people left.

    As night falls, Tang''s vi, which used to be brightly lit, is now in darkness. Tang Minghai is still sitting on the ground. He seems to have be a statue. His pupils are diffused and his face is gray, just like a dead man.All of a sudden, he was shocked and his eyes became clear. Looking around, it was dark. He got up and turned on the light. The vi was as bright as day again.

    Today''s power supply can only be used by powerful people. Since the end of his life, Tang Minghai has been on the rise with the help of his businessman''s mind. He has never been down and out to the present situation. His wife and children are separated, and his men die miserably, leaving him alone in this huge vi.

    Looking around, all the things at the moment were caused by the Tang Dynasty. He hated the Tang Dynasty and wished to curse him to death!

    If he doesn''t get the treasure of the Mei family, that man won''t help him revive Tangqi. The man has urged him three times before and asked him toe as soon as possible, but he can''t catch him when Tang Shies

    "What a tragedy A familiar voice reminds me again.

    Tang Minghai suddenly jumped up from the sofa, turned around and saw the man with the ck cloaking again.

    Tang Minghai ran to him eagerly and said incoherently, "I know you are very good. The treasure of Mei family is in Tang Shi. You go to kill him yourself. I lost so many people, but I can''t catch him. It''s not that I don''t want to give you the treasure of Mei family. I can''t beat him at all. Can you go by yourself? If you don''t bring Tangqi back to life, I''ll let Tangqi go with you. If you two join hands, you can definitely kill him, you can! "

 Chapter 125

    <h4>Chapter 125</h4>

    The ck cloak man looked at Tang Minghai and saw that his hair was messy, his eyes were muddy, and he was not sober.

    "In this case, I have to go by myself. Where is the treasure of the Mei family?"

    Tang Minghai was not stupid enough to tell him immediately, "I already know where the Mei family treasure is. If you want me to tell you, you must help me revive Tang Qi first."

    The ck cloak stared at Tang Minghai and said, "actually I''ve revived him for you. I''ll let you meet just waiting for you to tell me the location of Mei''s treasure. "

    Tang Ming Hai Jingti said: "really?"

    The ck cloak said, "there''s no need to cheat you. If you don''t get the treasure of the Mei family and the news of the treasure of the Mei family, I''ll have to kill him again."

    "I know! I Know! Don''t kill him, don''t kill him! " Tang Minghai cries out in fear. Now his mind is full of Tang Qi. Tang Qi is his only hope. As long as Tang Qies back, he can make aeback. He wants to kill Tang Shi and YanXu!

    "It depends on your performance." ck cape road.

    "The treasure of Mei family is in It''s in Tang Dynasty. He always carries it with him. " Since it''s his life, it''s natural to take it with him.

    The ck cloak nodded and murmured, "I see. No wonder I couldn''t find it in Meizhen. I was carried by him."

    "Then Where''s my son? What about Tangqi? " Tang Minghai asked eagerly.

    The ck cloak suddenlyughed darkly, like a snap in the air.

    In the dark, a dark shadow shed by, and crawled out of the dark with both hands and feet. It squatted on the doorpost like a dog. It was thin, but its legs and arms were bulging with beautiful ck muscles. Its ten fingers hadpletely be sharp des, and its feet were webbed, just like the limbs of a water demon. Grinning, mouth full of animal teeth, saliva dripping along the teeth on the ground, ferocious stare at the man in the hall, the eyes seem to see delicious food.

    Tang Minghai widened his eyes and looked at the ck monster appearing at the door. There was fear in his eyes, but he still pulled out a stiff smile with strongposure, "I Where''s my son? Didn''t you say it was resurrected? What about other people? "

    The ck cloak fondly touched the monster''s head on the ground, "isn''t that it? I just changed him a little at the time of resurrection. "

    "What are you talking about?! How could he be my son? " Tang Minghai took a step back in fright and turned pale.

    "Tang''s corpse turned over and let his soul escape from the curse of his body and water for half a month The more painful this process is, the higher his hatred will be, and the stronger the corpse puppet will be. His hatred for you will be perfect. In this process, I will tell him every day how you sent him to me. His hatred has be the essence, which makes my magician refine a powerful corpse puppet demon! Before I thank you very much, the body of level 5 awakened person is very strong. With his hatred for you, he can train corpse and puppet demon. What a great masterpiece! With him, I will stand at the pinnacle of determination

    "You You devil! You devil Tang Minghai is sitting on the ground. He doesn''t want to do anything at the moment. He just wants to run away. Hurry up!

    The ck cloak touched the head of the corpse demon, like a kind father, "he is the person you hate most. After being hungry for so long, go and have a good meal."

    "Gu Gu ~ ~" the corpse demon seemed very excited. He looked at Tang Minghai and looked up at the ck cloak.

    "Isn''t it a pleasure for you to eat your enemy at the first meal?" The ck cloak patted it. "Go ahead, he gave it to you."

    The corpse goblin crawled forward with all his limbs. His dark face could also see the outline of Tangqi. His teeth were shining white, and his saliva was dripping continuously, just like a child longing for delicious food.

    "Ah Tang Minghai turned and ran like crazy!

    The corpse goblin jumps up behind Tang Minghai and pours down on the ground. His sharp ws pierce his shoulder bone. The beast''s hunting instinct is to bite his neck first to catch the prey. So does the corpse goblin, biting Tang Minghai''s side neck and tearing off a piece of flesh and blood.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah

    The corpse demon didn''t bite people to death. It seemed to prefer to eat living people. It would chew one bite of meat slowly and swallow it before biting the second. Each bite, Tang Minghai will make a shrill scream. The corpse demon looks at the prey with venom in his eyes. When he takes the third bite, two lines of liquid fall out of the Yellow pupil like a demon. His only consciousness makes him extremely painful. He would rather lose his willpletely than eat his father soberly.

    No matter how it resists, it can''t control what it wants to eat. It is very hungry, very hungry. This kind of hunger is directly imposed on the soul, so that it can only keep biting the flesh and blood of the "prey" and eat big mouthfuls

    When Tang was drawing a road map on the paper, his hand suddenly stopped.What did Yan Xu catch keenly, "what''s the matter?"

    Tang Shi''s eyes shook and his face didn''t have any expression He''s dead. "

    Yan Xu embraces his shoulder, patted lightly, in order to showfort.

    Tang Shi didn''t look up and didn''t want to let people see the sadness in his eyes. He continued: "in another month, the upgrade card wille, and it will inevitably be a fierce battle. Before that, we have to prepare a lot, first of all, the food should be prepared in advance. Starting tomorrow, we''ll go hunting and store more food. After we get the upgrade card, we''ll leave Qixian County and won''t get it back. "

    Tang Shi disguised his emotions, looked up at Qin lie and said, "it''s very dangerous to snatch the upgrade card. Whether you follow us or not, you can choose for yourself."

    On hearing this, Qin lie was not happy and said with a straight face: "what are you talking about! You saved my life. You''re my brother and my elder brother. I''ll go wherever you go. Even if you want to drive me away, I''ll follow you. If you go ahead, I''ll go behind. "

    If you want to say that YanXu had a little bit of defense against Qin lie before, after hearing about Qin lie''sst life in the Tang Dynasty, his attitude to him changedpletely.

    Although the little ruffian''s mouth is not clean, he is a righteous man, and his kindness is rewarded by the spring.

    In thest life, when he saved Tang Dynasty, they were brothers and lived together for some time. This life saved him in the Tang Dynasty. With Qin lie''s personality, he was certainly the leader of the Tang Dynasty.

    In fact, the Tang Dynasty knew that Qin lie would follow him, but it was inevitable to ask.

    Tang Shi was lying on the bed and didn''t sleep all night. When it was dawn, he got up and was ready to go out.

    YanXu has been waiting for him in the yard. He knows that Tang Dynasty will definitely go. No matter what, Tang Minghai is Tang Dynasty''s father. Tang Dynasty will surely go to collect Tang Minghai''s corpse.

    Tang didn''t refuse YanXu to follow. They drove to Tang''s home early in the morning. When they arrived at the gate of the hospital, they could smell the smell of blood.

    Tang Shi''s footstep stopped for a while, Yan Xu encircles his waist, light voice way: "don''t be afraid, you still have me."

    He nodded in the Tang Dynasty.

    When they went in, there was no one to take care of the corpse in the yard. They stood at the door and only looked inside. Tang Shi closed his eyes.

    The hall was filled with blood, just like the floor washed by serum. They walked in and saw a corpse behind the sofa. It could not be called a corpse any more. I don''t know what to eat, but only the bloody skeleton, even the skin and flesh on the face, was eaten clean.

    This kind of corpse was not seldom seen in Tang Dynasty, but the object was his own rtives, which was another matter.

    Even if the injury is more thorough, see Tang Minghai''s tragedy, still can''t help heartache.

    The two wrapped Tang Minghai''s bones in white sheets and took them to the outskirts to bury them. The other corpses were left unattended in the Tang Dynasty, so naturally the county administrator would clean them up.

    After that, they will concentrate on the fight for the upgrade card and start the preparatory work.

    In order to save time, they take all the things that belong to them in the vi and are ready not toe back.

    I went to the gas station again, bought all the gasoline there and put it in big barrels one by one. The boss of the gas station was staring at the big barrels and the SUV. I didn''t understand where they were going to put so much gasoline. Of course, the boss was most worried about money. After the end of the world, the price of gasoline was not low. On the one hand, it used a little less, and on the other hand, it was a necessity of transport tools. Naturally, it was very expensive.

    Tang Dynasty was not stingy either. He took out the gold bars he had picked up in the bank at the beginning of the end of the world and bought so much gasoline that one gold bar could not solve the problem. ording to the oil price, Tang Dynasty estimated how many gold coins a gold bar could change and gave the boss three gold bars. The money was only a lot more, and the boss was naturally very happy.

    Tang Shi didn''t worry about how to take away the gasoline barrel. There was a lot of space in his small grid, and all of them moved into the small grid.

    Seeing that the boss was stunned, he called out cleverly: "space card! I know that there are such cards. I didn''t expect that you would have a space card. It''s so good. It''s convenient to take things wherever you go. "

    In Tang Dynasty, Xiaoxiao didn''t speak. He called Xiaoge a space card to hide people''s eyes and ears.

    After that, they went to Tian''s meat store and bought a lot of bullets from Tian pangzi. Tang Shi wanted the original bullets. Those second-hand goods would always get stuck or dumb. Tang Shi didn''t even look at them. He asked Tian pangzi not to take them out. They all wanted the original bullets. They were a little expensive, but it took him a gold bar to use them.

    When they''re ready, they''re on their way.

    They are shopping for gasoline and bullets. Naturally, they can''t escape the eyes and ears of the Lin Gang. They have been staring at YanXu secretly. Seeing that this great God is finally leaving Qi County, Qi Lin is greatly relieved. Now Hao Daode is dead and Tang Minghai is dead. No one in Qi County dares to challenge him any more. He has be the real boss!

    After leaving Qi County, Tang Shi asked, "why didn''t you move Lin Gang?"

    Qin liefortably lying in the back seat ying with his rifle, diao''er Lang said: "since they know how to behave with their tails, I don''t have to kill them. They already know that we are powerful. That''s enough."Since Qin lie didn''t care, there was no need to arouse the hatred between him and Lin Gang in Tang Dynasty.

    Their hunting ces are far away from Qi county. The awakened people in Qi county only hunt around Qi County, close to the gathering ce. It is safe but not too powerful. In the Tang Dynasty, their aim was to hunt. If they didn''t meet the exotic animals in the heroic period, they could basically deal with them.

    Only with strength can we dare to go far and hunt better prey.

    They didn''t hunt aimlessly. Tang Dynasty had his own n. While looking at the map of Jiuhuang, he showed YanXu the way. The ce they wanted to go was called "ck Moon Valley".

    This valley appeared out of thin air. It didn''t exist on the earth before, so it''s not sure what''s there. I haven''t been there in Tang Dynasty. If you want to have a good harvest, you have to go to ces that ordinary people dare not set foot in or can''t find. For example, this kind of fieldpletelyes from different spaces. What''s really hard to say.

    If it wasn''t for the Jiuhuang map, even in the Tang Dynasty, I didn''t know there was still this ce.

    The most famous mountain range in the Terran realm is called the aranka mountain range. The aranka mountain range is like a giant dragon lying in the middle of the earth. It is like a natural barrier, encircling the Terran realm, just like a mother''s protective hand,pletely isting the Terran realm from this unknown continent.

 Chapter 126

    <h4>Chapter 126</h4>

    The aranka Mountains extend out into thousands of small mountains, which are intertwined and interspersed, dividing the Terran realm into countless small pieces.

    From the map of Jiuhuang, the aranka mountain range is a giant dragon that encircles the Terran realm from head to tail. Countless small mountains that extend from the aranka mountain range be winding serpents. By contrast, the size and height of the main mountain range of the aranka mountain range were beyond imagination in the Tang Dynasty, which is really amazing.

    ording to the spection of the Tang Dynasty, the Terran realm surrounded by the aranka mountains alone isrger than the originalnd area of the earth. If you look at the whole ancient map of the nine wastnds In Tang Dynasty, I felt that I had better not take a long view. Every time I felt that the Terran was so small and vulnerable that it was too shocking.

    The Geyue mountains, a direct branch of the aranka mountains, are the most famous mountains in the Huazun region.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the ce to go now is on a small branch of the Geyue mountain range. Fenghuoling, which is closest to Qi County, is surrounded by heiyue valley. Starting from Qi County, it takes at least seven or eight days to get to the foot of fenghuoling by car. As long as you cross fenghuoling, you can enter the ck Moon Valley.

    Generally, the ces close to valleys, forests, sea areas and bogs are the most dangerous areas. No one knows what monsters there will be. The three of them bravely came here this time, and they were not prepared to go deep into the interior of the ck Moon Valley. They just strolled around the periphery to see if they could hunt the prey they wanted.

    They park their cars in the hidden ce of fenghuoling and walk up the mountain. As long as they cross fenghuoling, they can see the ck Moon Valley. The three people are running fast in the woods. There are more mutant creatures on fenghuoling. They hunt each other in the biosphere of fenghuoling. The strong are respected. They suddenly break into the alien race. Naturally, they don''t want to encircle and kill the three people together in the Tang Dynasty. The craziest one is Shiya wild boar, which is three times bigger than themon wild boar. Even the earth is shaking when it runs, let alone the whole Shiya wild boar group?

    Qin lie ran wildly and cried, "hunt two wild boars to eat? The boar meat is delicious

    "Do you want to be beaten by a group? Wild boar meat is firewood, coquettish and hard. Where is it delicious? "

    Qin lie muttered: "it''s more exquisite than sawtooth mouse meat."

    "Run first, there are many delicious prey in front of us!" YanXu runs very attentively, and always follows the Tang Dynasty.

    Among the three, Qin lie is the fastest runner. His bloodline of animal spirits is not white, so his running speed is too fast.

    Tang Shi now regretted that he would not make a particle card, otherwise he would fly directly to the ck Moon Valley by snow Griffin, which would save him running marathons with those creatures.

    There are more and more Shiya wild boars chasing after them, and other creatures are constantly joining in. Wherever they pass, all the small trees are directly broken, which is even more domineering than the road roller. Qin lie activated the animal spirit form, turned around and hit the ground!

    "Angry tentacle ˇ¤ barrier!"

    All of a sudden, countless green tentacles of adult armse out from the ground, twisting and intertwining with each other. By using the surrounding big trees as piles, it seems that there is an invisible hand weaving arge green. Before those creatures rush over, a row of green tentacle barriers are formed!

    The Shiya boar group that ran in the front didn''t stop. They all hit the green tentacle barrier. The sharp spines on the tentacles were very hard and prated into the flesh of the Shiya boar. The Shiya boar in the front row howled with blood.

    When Tang Shi looked back, he saw such a scene. A green barrier blocked the way of chasing creatures. It was several meters wide. If he wanted to continue the pursuit, he would have a whole life based on their intelligence quotient. Tang Shi praised: "good job! I know the application of transformation in such a short time! "

    "Hey, hey." Qin lie turned back triumphantly, "with such a smart man as Lao Tzu, these are small things What''s that look on your face? Laozi Ah! "Horizontal trough!"

    Without any ident, Qin lie bumped into a big tree in front of him. He was so dazed that he didn''t even know where to go.

    Tang Shi patted him sympathetically, "you need to continue to be familiar with the speed of the animal spirit form. It''s estimated that you''ll be silly if you bump into it a few times. Qin lie covered the big bag on his forehead depressed and followed them to the top of the mountain. Those creatures with low intelligence are still figuring out how to break through the. When they realized that they could still walk around from the side, they were gone in Tang Dynasty ˇŁˇ±

    Standing on the peak fire ridge, you can see a crescent shaped valley below. In that valley, the trees are very dense and luxuriant, forming a dark crescent.

    "Here we are. It''s down there. Let''s go!" In the Tang Dynasty, he rushed down with a little excitement, followed by Yan Xu and Qin lie.

    To their surprise, they were chased miserably on the opposite side of fenghuoling. They ran to the edge of the ck Moon Valley and didn''t meet any exotic animals.

    ck Moon Valley is very quiet, with ancient trees in the sky. Each big tree is as thick as several people. They never saw this kind of tree in the Tang Dynasty. A straight trunk leads straight to the sky, and then the dense branches and leaves like umbres are spread at the top, just like a giant mushroom magnified countless times. It looks very strange, and the ground is bare, except for the strong roots Other nts, the top more than a few fingers high grass.Qin lie turned around and muttered, "this ce is really weird."

    Yan Xu materialized the ice fire evil heart sword, alert attention around.

    In the Tang Dynasty, two wolf ghosts were directly sent out to lead the way and look for the native lizard, the ck moon giant lizard. That''s what they came here for.

    Before the upgrade cardes, what they need most is armor. The armor of Tang Dynasty and YanXu has been damaged to the point that it can''t be repaired, unless they have real iron ore. even so, it''s no different from remanufacturing a set of armor.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they decided to make a suit of armor for each of them. The necessary material for this suit of armor was the skin of the ck moon giant lizard.

    The ck moon giant lizard is definitely not a good creature to deal with. It belongs to the top beast in the awakening period. Considering that it might be very dangerous toe here to hunt rashly in the Tang Dynasty, the three decided to hunt the ck moon giant butterfly after discussing the matter.

    Qin lie was very excited when he heard that there would be armor. He kept imagining how handsome and powerful he would be when he put on armor. A stop on the street would definitely attract a lot of beautiful women. He would open a branch for the Qin family and say, "wait!

    They followed the wolf soul beast in one direction, but the speed was not fast. As they walked, they paid attention to the surroundings. They didn''t see any strange animals, but they could vaguely hear the roar of the beast.

    Wolf soul beast went out not far, suddenly stopped, Tang Dynasty and wolf soul beast heart to heart, he knew wolf soul beast must have found something. The three men walked over carefully. In front of the ce where the wolf ghost beast stood, there was a depression with arge area. This area was also very open. The huge ancient trees bypassed here and left an empty space.

    Tang Dynasty walked forward two steps, and suddenly one of them crawled to the ground. At the same time, he motioned to the two people behind him to get down, and even motioned to Qin lie to restore his human form and hide his breath as much as possible. They lie on the ground, carefully climbed to the edge of the concave, looked down, suddenly stunned.

    The lowest part of the depression is at least 80 meters away from where they are. The slope is very steep. There are many different animals gathering in the depression. They are fighting each other. The roars of different races are mixed together. They take the ethnic group as the unit to kill other races except themselves. Those who arepletely at the bottom need not be mentioned, including giant toad, ghost crawler and twilight boar Even the jungle cheetah and the earthquake rhinoceros, which are not easy to deal with alone, are crushed by them.

    No wonder we can''t find a strange beast here. They all hid here topete.

    Qin lie was stunned, "fuck! It''s the first time that I''ve seen so many big scuffles. "

    Tang Shi was very excited. He restrained his beating heart and said excitedly, "it''s better toe early than toe coincidentally. We are so lucky!"

    Qin lie then said: "it''s really lucky. Look at the dead animals below. When they''re finished, we can just drag a few back for a while."

    "That''s not what I''m talking about! You know how to eat! " "Don''t you ever think about why these monsters gather here to fight?"

    Qin lie grabbed the back of his head and guessed: "fight for territory?"

    The Tang Dynasty rolled a white eye, this two Leng son is to have no to save, pour is nearby of Yan Xu see a problem, "they all want to go to the middle that tree past, that is what?"

    "Yes! That''s it! That''s a good thing. Many people can''t find it, but there''s one here, and it''s just the mature period! " "It''s not the face of the red tree, but the face of the red tree," he exined

    In the Tang Dynasty, he pointed to the fruit hanging on top of the thick twirling vines. "See, the fruit on it is called" evolutionary seed ". This kind of thing is very good for living things. Let''s just say our servant card. If you want to upgrade, you have to rely on the advanced seed. Now is the mature period of the evolutionary species, and the energy in it has attracted countless exotic animals. They all want to get the evolutionary species to improve their strength, so they will start fighting. "

    Qin lie pointed, "one, two, three, four, five Kuo, such a big qitianteng, has only five evolutionary seeds. It''s a shame! And it''s not the same size. Is that caused by malnutrition? "

    "Of course not. It''s very good that such a big qitianteng can produce five evolutionary species. The difference in size is due to the uneven distribution of energy. If you look at the two biggest ones at the top, they contain the most energy. If you eat that one, you can even go up several levels. "

    These five evolutionary species are all different in size. The top two are the size of a football, the bottom one is the size of an adult fist, and the other two are the size of a plum.

    "Can people eat?" Yan Xu asked.

    "Yes, humans don''t have any significant changes after eating, but there is a certain chance that they can improve their own qualifications."

    Just improving their own qualifications is enough for everyone to rush. There are too many people who have been imprisoned in the awakening period because of their qualifications. No matter how hard they try, they can''t get out of this boundary. The fundamental reason is the problem of qualifications. Now there is a fruit that can help them enter a higher level, and those people will definitely get it by all means.Yan Xu nodded and turned his eyes to the beasts fighting in the hollow. The three of them couldn''t rush in at all. There were too many beasts in the hollow. There were not thousands of them, but there were hundreds. Although many of them died in the fighting, there were still many for them.

    Tang Shi had an idea and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have a way."

    Both of them looked at Tang Shi, who wasughing unkindly. Tang Shi raised eyebrows and said, "don''t you find that there are no monsters with high level below? Even level 9 doesn''t exist. That''s because level 9 still stays at level 9 after eating. Unless you get an upgrade card, even a different beast can''t cross the confinement of the whole world. "

    Yan Xu a listen, raised the corner of the mouth, know Tang time hit what idea.

    "How''s it going? Try it or not? " Tang Dynasty pick eyebrow road.

    Yan Xu nodded, "good idea."

    "Go In Tang Dynasty, he took the lead.

    Qin lie''s face was nk, "what? What riddles are you ying? Why don''t you exin it to me? "

 Chapter 127

    <h4>Chapter 127</h4>

    Neither of them exined the n for Qin lie, so Qin lie didn''t ask more questions, just follow them.

    Before long, Qin lie regretted it.

    Led by the wolf ghost beast, they walked all the way to the deep of the ck Moon Valley. When the wolf ghost beast stopped, Tang Shi knew that the destination had arrived.

    Qin lie stretched out his head and nearly fainted!

    Under a huge tree in front of them, there are three huge ck creatures. They have four feet, developed limbs, long neck, dark ck all over, ck with silver crescent shape, long and thick tail, wandering around leisurely. Their head is narrow and long, their mouth is in a forward triangle shape, covered with sharp tusks, and they look terrible Lie looked at the three strange beasts he had never seen before. Before he could react, he heard a sound, "big fireball!"

    YanXu two fingers holding a magic card, suddenlyunched an attack, a big fireball straight out, directly hit the ck creature close to them!

    "Ouch ~ ~ ~"

    the roar of the beast made three people''s eardrums hum, their brains were disced, and they covered their ears in pain.

    The ck creature was covered half of his body by the fire in an instant. He roared angrily and rolled on the ground nimbly. The other two ck creatures who were enjoying a good time were also disturbed. After the fire on the ck creature was extinguished, they rushed towards Tang Shi with red eyes!

    "Run Tang called, and the three ran away.

    When they got uppletely and saw the big long legs of the four athletes, Qin lie was crazy!

    "The trough! What kind of monster is this! "I don''t know ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"

    "The ck moon lizard!" In Tang Dynasty.

    All three of them ran wildly. The three ck moon lizards were not only huge, but also very fast.

    Qin lie screamed: "this NIMA is not a giant lizard! It''s a dinosaur, all right?! Damn it

    The three of them ran wildly in front, and two wolf ghosts were fighting in the back. Anyway, the ck moon giant lizard couldn''t hurt them. They tried to scratch the ck moon giant lizard every once in a while. The wolf ghosts were not as high as the ck moon giant lizard''s legs. They could only scratch the strong legs of the ck moon giant lizard every time. Even if they jumped up, they could only catch the belly of the ck moon giant lizard.

    The ck moon lizard, while chasing, howls and interferes with the three prey in front with sound waves.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they covered their ears with both hands andunched their full potential forward!

    When we got to the hollow, Tang Shi called out, "wolf soul beast! Go ahead

    Two wolf ghost beasts rush forward quickly. As long as there is a strange beast standing in the way, it will w, catch and bite. Every attack will fall on the soul. Even the tall dusk boar will roll on the ground in pain. As long as it doesn''t meet the ghost crawler, the wolf ghost beast will be invincible!

    In the Tang Dynasty, they rushed into the battlefield, followed the passage opened up by the wolf ghost beast, dodged left and right, and rushed to the qitianteng tree in the middle!

    Hesitating, they are very fast, and they rush up from behind. Those monsters who are fighting each other are unprepared. In this way, they rush into the battlefield. After they react, they all rush towards the three human beings. However, without waiting for them to attack, the invisible pressure immediately covers all the monsters.

    The ck moon giant lizard has already rushed into the battlefield. The strange beast just injured by wolf spirit beast is not fatal, but just aroused anger. After seeing the arrival of the real owner of the ck Moon Valley, the peak of the strange beast in the awakening period, the ck moon giant lizard unexpectedly united and began to attack the ck moon giant lizard!

    The three weak human beings are not afraid. Their biggest enemy is the powerful ck moon giant lizard. All the alien species stop fighting and decide to solve the three threats first and then continue to win!

    The rage of the ck moon giant lizard has been burning to their brains. They never thought that there were so many small scum gathered in their territory to fight openly. This is absolutely a provocation to the dignity of the ck moon giant lizard. Naturally, they can''t be spared!

    When the enemy met, they were very envious. The three ck moon lizards began to kill all sides. The United beasts did not show weakness and attacked them!

    The Tangshi three, who had already started fighting, suddenly felt that their pressure had lightened a lot. Most of them went to besiege the ck moon giant lizard, leaving only a small part to besiege them.

    Qin lie can activate the animal spirit form, dodge left and sh right, and his real attack method has not been discovered, but he can''t help throwing an angry tentacle to trip it. Many other animals have suffered a dark loss. As long as a different animal is entangled by the tentacle and falls down, it will be cut down with YanXu in the Tang Dynasty, and the knife will be fatal.

    "Eat your grandfather!" Qin lie roared, mobilized all yuan Neng, and a tentacle barrier appeared, which almost separated them from the other animals. This time, the barrier was veryrge, blocking most of the other animals, leaving only a few in the outer barrier.

    Qin lie''s consumption is very big, gasping for breath. Just after exerting this skill, he was knocked out by a dusk boar.

    "Qin lie!" In Tang Dynasty, when he was shocked, YanXu wielded a sword and froze the dusk wild boar who rushed to Qin lie again. Dusk wild boar crazy general force, want to break free from the shackles.The Tang Dynasty immediately ordered the wolf ghost beast to kill. No matter how thick the skin of the dusk wild boar is and how high the defense is, the soul is still very fragile.

    Two wolf ghost beasts attack together, tearing the soul of the dusk boar to pieces in an instant, and turning it back to help solve other exotic beasts. A fight is finally over. When the Tang Dynasty called back the wolf ghost beast, he felt exhausted and could not use it any more.

    Qin lie covered his chest and limped over. He said angrily, "the boar belongs to me! I''m going to eat it! "

    "How are you? Eat two yuan Neng crystals first. " Tang handed yuan Nengjing to him, but he didn''t listen and rushed to qitianteng.

    "Fortunately, Laozi has be a beast. If an ordinary person''s body is hit, his internal organs will burst to death." After the spirit of the beast, Qin lie''s physical defense also improved. Even if he broke a rib, he could bear the pain.

    Three hands and feet to climb up, fortunately qitianteng intricate crisscross, strong branches, very good climbing.

    When Qin lie is injured, they let him pick the lower part. Tang Shi and YanXu continue to climb up. Their goal is the tworgest evolutionary species on the top.

    Their behavior immediately attracted the attention of the following beasts who were fighting. At present, many beasts gave up their attack on the ck moon giant lizard and ran to qitianteng. The ck moon giant lizard doesn''t look up to the evolutionary species at all. They are at the peak of the awakening period. It''s useless to eat the evolutionary species again. Their purpose is to kill all the foreigners who break into their territory. Seeing that they want to escape, how can the ck moon giant lizard let them do what they want and continue to chase them.

    When Tang Dynasty saw that the strange animals were attracted, he was startled, "hurry up! They''reing

    With that, the speed of climbing became faster. When it was in the middle, it first took off a fist sized evolutionary species. The evolutionary species was dark and hard with sharp spines. Tang Shi couldn''t do it, so he had to pull it down together with the rhizome, quickly put it into the smallttice, and continued to climb.

    YanXu has climbed to the top, and took off the biggest one, ready to move to pick another one, back to the Tang Dynasty: "then."

    When Tang Shi reached for enough, qitianteng suddenly trembled violently, almost shaking Tang Shi down. He quickly hugged the main stem of qitianteng and reached for the evolutionary seed again. This time, he finally seeded and put it into the smallttice again.

    Dusk boar and earthshaking rhinoceros are pounding against qitianteng, trying to shake them down.

    Like a monkey, Qin lie held a branch in his arms and legs and swore, "I''m your whole family! Get out of here! Go away

    Qin lie had already picked a small one. When he was just shaken, his hands tightened, and all the sharp spikes pierced into his palm, which made him excited.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was not much better than Qin lie. He was on the main trunk. He could only hold him firmly and didn''t dare to move. If he was not careful, he would fall down. Once he fell down, he would die. Those beasts would tear him up instantly.

    However, YanXu was very agile. He would stop every time he trembled, and he would take two steps quickly between the next tremors. After several moves, he went to another evolutionary species. Once again, he avoided the tremor and reached for it. Then he retreated and slowly came to Tang Shi. He gave the evolutionary species to Tang Shi, and Tang Shi put it into a smallttice Xu slides down again to meet Qin lie and takes off the small evolutionary species he didn''t pick. They decide not to leave even one evolutionary species to these beasts.

    After the five evolutionary species were put into the small grid, Tang Shi was greatly relieved. However, they began to worry about the strange animals that surrounded Qi tianteng. They didn''t know how to leave here. Unless they could fly, they would definitely meet those strange animals.

    Fortunately, qitianteng is big enough to crash for a while. You can have a good rest and watch the fierce fighting below.

    On the battlefield, the ck moon giant lizard is still fighting with those exotic animals, and they have suffered a lot. However, it is the instinct of all exotic animals to defend their territory. Even if they die, they will drive these foreigners out of their territory.

    The ck moon lizard burned by YanXu was the first to fall down, and the other two were frantically attacked, belonging to the awakening level. However, there were too many enemies, and the ck moon lizard was outnumbered. The other two were also seriously injured, but more of them died under their ws and serrations.

    Looking at the fierce battle below, Qin lie said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be so overcast. Let them kill each other. Then we''ll take advantage of each other. When we leave, we''ll drag two ck moon giant lizards who died in the battle. It''s easy andbor-saving."

    Just as the fighting below was getting white hot, a low and humming sound of beast sounded, like the ancient giant sleeping for thousands of years woke up at this moment. The three men immediately hugged their heads in pain. The humming sound seemed to exist in every air molecule, and even the air was shaking, which led them to tremble.

    The animals fighting on the ground were all lying on the ground motionless for a moment.

    Just when Tang Dynasty wanted to look up, the sky suddenly darkened, and a huge shadow flew through the sky. The shadow seemed to be as long as a century. Tang Dynasty couldn''t see its whole picture at a nce, only a gray belly and four giant ws under itTang Shi''s face was pale and cold sweat fell down his chin drop by drop. His hands were shaking and he could hardly grasp the branches

    He bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to calm down with pain.

    It wasn''t until long after the terrible flying creature left that they came back.

    Qin lie asked in a trembling voice: "that That''s What, what? "

    In the Tang Dynasty, he tried hard to keep his breath and said: "it''s said that the scaly pseudo dragon is the descendant of the Western dragon and lizard. It''s not known how many dragon blood lines there are. The level is unknown. It''s a very terrible existence."

    Yan Xu''s face is also very ugly, cold sweatyer uponyer, their this level, have not been attacked, be oppressed by the scale clear pseudo dragon''s authority to so embarrassed, let alone fight.

    No one can defeat such a monster. It''s so easy for this one to destroy any gathering ce. Qin lie trembled more violently and murmured: "it''s just a species that hybridizes with the dragon race. It''s so terrible. If the dragon race really appears, will human beings die? It''s terrible. The world is terrible. Why is the earth like this? Where on earth do these alien racese from? Can human beings really survive in such an environment? "

 Chapter 128

    <h4>Chapter 128</h4>

    "Calm down." Yan Xu said seriously: "such a level of existence doesn''t care to feed on human beings at all. Even those strange animals below can''t raise any interest in it. Otherwise, do you think we will have life to talk here?"

    "Yes, human beings are too small in front of it. If it is hungry, no one in the gathering ce will feed it, it will not be enough to stuff its teeth." Tang Shi has calmed down, "they have their survival circle, and thepetition for survival will only be more fierce than ours."

    Looking down again, the strange beast that was just hitting qitianteng crazily had already run clean, leaving only two seriously injured ck moon giant lizards.

    It''s a good chance. They quickly slide down from qitianteng, ready to take some booty and run away.

    Qin lie''s fear had not been ovee, and he slipped down and fell.

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu have calmed down. Qin lie''s psychological quality is not as strong as theirs, so he can only follow them in silence.

    In Tang Dynasty, he kicked the twilight wild boar whose soul was torn up by the wolf ghost beast and said to Qin lie, "don''t you want to eat wild boar? This kind of dusk wild boar is very delicious. It''s much better than Shiya wild boar. Come on, let''s take some back to have a taste. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, he could only use food to divert Qin lie''s attention.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I picked a few fat dusk wild boars and made them into material cards for easy carrying.

    As soon as Qin lie saw that Tang Shi could turn such a big dusk boar into a card, he became interested and yelled for Tang Shi to teach him.

    In the Tang Dynasty, there were too many prey here for the three of them to eat for a long time. Of course, the Yuan energy crystals in these exotic animals can''t be wasted. Although they can''t use them, they can be used as currency in the future.

    Those monsters have the strongest sense of crisis. As soon as they find danger, they run away. It''s cheap for them in Tang Dynasty.

    Of course, they don''t want everything, such as giant toads and ghost crawlers. They can''t take them back and eat them. They don''t have much valuable materials. The most they collect are Twilight wild boar, earthquake rhinoceros, jungle cheetah, two ck moon giant lizards that were seriously injured, and the other one was killed by YanXu.

    The three are all level 9 creatures. No matter whether the meat is delicious or not, the skin of the ck moon giant lizard is a good thing. Although the three ck moon giant lizards are scarred, it should be enough to make three sets of armor.

    After clearing the battlefield, they didn''t stay any longer. It was gettingte and they had to leave before night came.

    It''s another marathon after crossing the peak fire ridge. Fortunately, Qin lie''s injury has been recovered under the action of Yuan Neng Jing, and he can run and shout.

    When they get out of fenghuoling, it''s already dark. Find the SUV, leave here quickly and drive to a rtively safe area.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I looked at the evolutionary seeds in the smallttice, and then looked at a pile of yuanneng crystals in another smallttice. In the third smallttice, there were many exotic material cards. There were too many cards in the card bag, so I had to put them in the smallttice. The harvest this time is so great that there are no casualties Oh, only Qin lie was hit by a wild boar. This is Qin lie''s eternal pain. No one is allowed to mention his rib broken by a wild boar.

    Yan Xu nced at Tang Shi and asked: "are you so happy?"

    "Of course, the harvest is too big, and it''s much smoother than I expected!" Tang Shi excitedly said: "I have two servant cards. The ghost knight is already level 9. It doesn''t need to be upgraded. The vicious cksmith, as a legendary orange card, has only level 2. It has to be upgraded. I need a big evolutionary seed, and the other two of you."

    Qin lie ruffian cocked his leg and said, "I don''t know where I will evolve after eating. If I can''t make me look more handsome, I''d better not eat, so as not to be a monster two meters tall."

    In the Tang Dynasty, heughed. Not long ago, Qin lie was worried about why he had only three-quarters of the blood of animal spirits. Where was the fourth?

    Tang told him that if he was one hundred percent of the beast spirit people, he would be at least two meters tall.

    This scared Qin lie to death. He is very narcissistic and thinks that he is just right tall now. He can easily kiss his sister. NIMA can get him a height of more than two meters. What''s the monster? I''m afraid of bumping my head when I enter the room. I''m still the most perfect in height. I need to keep it up.

    Tang Shiughs and looks at Yan Xu again, "your angry owl beast only has 8 levels. You need to upgrade one level to use the upgrade card and let it enter the Hero stage."

    When Yan Xu saw that Tang Dynasty was so happy, he said, "angry owl beast is just a purple epic quality, which is not as important as your vicious cksmith''s. It''s rare for evolutionary species to appear, and he doesn''t want to waste it. When there are cards that he especially wants to preserve in the future, Yan Xu''s theory is also reasonable. Angry owl beast is just a servant card that can attack. Its quality is not the best, and its function is limited The species of evolution is so important that YanXu should be careful. The vicious cksmith of the Tang Dynasty must be improved, otherwise he can only make armor in the awakening period. Only when he reaches the heroic period can he make armor in the heroic period, which is very critical. "

    Yan Xu dun dun, just another way: "I want to eat one.""Well, with your luck, you can definitely raise your qualification to a higher level what the fuck! Isn''t that the legend level? " Tang and Qin lie as like as two peas, and learned his words, even in a tone.

    Yan Xu looked at Tang Shi with a smile, "try it, I hope you don''t waste an evolutionary seed."

    They found the highest ce in the wilderness, parked their car on it and prepared to settle here tonight.

    As the saying goes, if you stand high, you can see far away. The location is open and the terrain is t. Even if there is danger, they can evacuate quickly.

    Two of the three have rich experience in the wild, and their strength is strong enough. Naturally, they dare to sleep in the wild, but they are still very careful. For example, the light source and the smell of blood are the biggest taboos. Naturally, they will not knowinglymit crimes.

    With the help of moonlight, each person eats a piece of stewed meat. He cuts the meat with a dagger in his hand and chats while eating. I don''t know whether it''s Qin lie''s joining or Tang Dynasty''s untiing the knot. The whole person is much more cheerful than before, which makes YanXu very happy. It seems that the carefree Tang Dynasty hase back.

    "I can''t wait to see it. Eat, eat YanXu, you eat less, or you can''t eat such a big evolutionary seed. What can you do? I''ll give you the biggest one. Don''t let Qin lie and I down. Try to hit the target

    In Tang Dynasty, he moved the piece of stewed meat to him and shared it with Qin lie. Instead of letting Yan Xu eat it, he took the biggest evolutionary seed out of the smallttice and handed it to Yan Xu. He asked him to figure out how to break it. The shell was too hard. Qin lie stopped the meat and said, "I wish you grow to two meters!"

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "how far do you think he is from two meters? Even if it''s two meters long, it''s still the same handsome! "

    Yan Xu''s hand, which is carrying the evolutionary species, slips and stabs him in the thigh. When he turns to look at Tang Dynasty, he doesn''t seem to realize that he has said anything serious. He is talking with Qin lie without a word.

    When Qin lie heard that his favorite brother Tang praised YanXu Shuai, he was not happy. "Lying trough, you can''t be so entric. Why don''t you praise me? How can I not be worthy of your praise for such a handsome young man as I am? "

    In the Tang Dynasty, he looked Qin lie up and down, then said, "do you really want me to praise you?"

    Qin lie nodded, "must boast."

    Tang Shidao: "then I will tell the truth?"

    Qin lie: "just say it."

    Tang Shi said seriously: "with your delicate skin, red lips, white teeth, curly and slender eyebrows, you can''t be a handsome character. At most, it''s Jun, well, it''s pretty. It''s a typical little demon to be epted! The praise is over. "

    Qin lie''s face was at a loss. "What is the evil of Xiaoshou? Are you praising me? How do I sound weird? "

    Tang patted his handsome face, "I''m just praising you and eating your meat."

    Qin lie did not give up, and continued to ask: "is that my good-looking or YanXu good-looking?"

    Tang Shi said: "in terms of good-looking, it was you at that time, but you are not as handsome as he is, and you are not as manly as he is."

    "Damn it!!! It''s dead! Where does Laozi have no masculinity? Don''t believe you smell it, it''s all manly! Laozi''s is the most popr small fresh meat model nowadays. Beautiful women like it. Why can''t you say I can''t match him? " Qin lie was very dissatisfied.

    "Well, OK, you are the most handsome, you are the most manly, OK, continue to eat meat." Tang Dynasty appeased him immediately.

    Everyone knows that this is perfunctory, but Qin lie still feels ufortable. He stares at YanXu outside the car and has a good look. Hepares it secretly. He is really masculine. Isn''t he masculine enough?

    YanXu seems to be trying to pry open the seeds of evolution, but in fact, his ears are standing long and eavesdropping on them. When he hears Tang praising him for being handsome and masculine, YanXu''s heart is about to fly with joy. He is so excited that he pierces the seeds of evolution and finally breaks them!

    He pretended to be serious and said he had not heard them at all. "OK, open it."

    Tang Dynasty and Qin lie both got off the train to witness the miracle.

    Under the ck and hard shell is the white and tender flesh like litchi. The shell is very thick, and the flesh inside is not very big. At most, it is the size of a bowl.

    In order to ensure that the energy does not lose, YanXu does not dy, holding up on the big bite, a few big mouthfuls of the evolution of the species to eat.

    There was a mistake in the Tang Dynasty. The evolutionary species didn''t support their stomachs at all. Although they were full of juice, after swallowing it, they turned into warm energy and swam in the body. After eating a whole grain, the full energy in the body seemed to run out with the breath. They subconsciously raised their hands to cover their mouths and noses, so as not to let the energy leak out.

    This feeling of expansion and zing is like a sr systempressed in the body, and each cell is filled with infinite power, as if he could blow a strong wind with one breath, and crack the ground with one p, and the tsunami was raging.

    Yan Xu closed his eyes and felt the powerful power. The power slowly prated into his blood. After every blood cell was full of energy, it was transferred to Yan Xu''s bone. The bone was nourished by the energy, and its color was brighter, as if it had been ted with ayer of gold. When the bone was also full of power, it continued to prate into the bone marrow, In the end, not only blood, bone and bone marrow are transformed by energy, but also every inch of muscle and skin are strengthened!This process of cultivation is the beginning of new life!

    He is no longer the original YanXu, now he is full of infinite power in his body, speed, defense, perception have been maximized, all conditions in him are like magnified several times with a magnifying ss, this powerful feeling, let YanXu exultation.

    Tang Shi looked at him nervously, his eyes were wide open.

    Qin lie made the same expression.

    Two people are almost the same height, the same delicate, handsome extraordinary, the only difference is their temperament.

    Qin lie suddenly called out: "lying trough! Your eyes are golden! It''s like transformers turning on the power

    But Tang Shi eximed with ecstasy, "it''s a sess! I see gold!! What kind of luck are you having! Even such a tiny chance can be hit by you! "

    Yan Xu smile on his face, there will be golden energy between breathing, it looks funny.

 Chapter 129

    <h4>Chapter 129</h4>

    Tang tense stare at Yan Xu to see, there is a viin side roar side crazy, don''t know is happy or shocked or thrilled.

    "Legend level qualification It''s always been a legend. I I''ve never heard of anyone who has reached the legendary level, even few of the epic level awakeners. You are a bit lucky and frightening. What about? What do you feel after the legend level? "

    YanXu didn''t know how to express his feelings. He didn''t know what improvement he had made. He just said, "I feel that all aspects have been improved to a higher level."

    Tang Shi was surprised, "that is to say, you are still in the awakening stage of level 9, and you have reached the primary strength of the Hero stage?"

    Yan Xu shook his head, "it''s not sure yet."

    Tang Shi stares at Yan Xu again for a while, and feels that he is very different from before, just like It''s just like being a mortal before and a God now, which is such a big difference.

    "Would you like one, too?" Yan Xu asked.

    Tang Shi shook his head. "I''d better forget it. Don''t waste the seeds of evolution."

    Even the 2% chance of critical hit system fails. Besides, the chance of evolution species improving human''s qualification is even lower than the 2%. Tang Shi is almost sure that he is not so lucky. Eating evolution species is just a matter of peeing, so don''t waste it.

    Every night they take turns to watch the night. Qin lie has already got into the car to sleep. The first midnight should be the night watch of Tang Dynasty. YanXu can''t sleep, so he has to apany Tang Dynasty.

    They climbed to the top of the car, sat cross legged on it, and looked at the night scene after the end of the world. To tell you the truth, it was beautiful, the moonlight was bright, and silver white spread all over the earth. They felt that everything was no different. What they saw was the original moon. In fact, although they were still on the earth, this space no longer only belonged to the earth, but also to another space Between.

    YanXu suddenly said: "I''ve been thinking, where is your special talent?"

    Tang Shi sighed: "I also want to know that I was too humble in the past. I had no way to know these things that were a little secret. Besides, I was not a special talent at that time."

    In Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu could understand the words "before". If he said "thest life", it would make people feel strange.

    "I also find this very strange. ording to reason," before "and now you are all you, the same body, how can you have different qualifications?"

    Tang Dynasty smile, "think about it is no solution, and finally simply do not want to, let it be."

    Yan Xu nodded and said: "in fact, you and Qin lie have a lot inmon. His ancestors handed down a blood card, and your Mei family ancestors handed down three cards. Although there is no blood card, the way of being an heirloom is simr. I''ve been wondering if you are also a descendant of an ancient race. "

    The Tang Dynasty also thought about this problem, but the descendants of ancient races are not very simr. If this is the case, the ancestors should have handed down a blood card instead of the three cards.

    "Yuanzu bone dust, ancient ring ring ring battle armor, Yuanzu call What can you think of these three cards? " When Tang asked, he thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t understand the key.

    YanXu looks at the two cards handed over by the Tang Dynasty. The ancient ring ring battle armor card clearly says "broken battle armor, golden heirloom quality".

    "Yuanzu Is it the ancestor of your Mei family? Judging from the quality of this armor, this man is absolutely very powerful. What kind of battle can damage a set of heirloom armor to this point? It''s hard to imagine

    "Yes, all these messages tell us that in this era, the strong are respected, the winners live and the losers die."

    The next day, they continued on their way, and the next destination was Modanke.

    Modanke is far away from their location. If there is no dy on the way, they can just catch up with the arrival of upgrade card. If there is a slight dy, they will bete.

    Even so, they have to go this time.

    It took them nearly ten days to get to theke. The creature they were looking for lived in theke, so they had toe this time.

    Modanke is very big. Standing on the bank, you can''t see the opposite at a nce. Your eyes are full of water. This is the nearest ce to Modan Lake in Qi county. Even Xianglong City, which is a long way from Qi County, also has tributaries of Modanke. We can see how big theke is.

    Qin lie looked at such a bigke, some puzzled, "how to catch it? Is it possible to use a to salvage it? "

    "No, you won''t be able to pull it up even if you are caught." In the Tang Dynasty, he took three fishing rods prepared in advance from the smallttice, one for each person, and wore earthworms with thick fingers on them. He sat on the bank and began to fish.

    Qin lie was silly. "Aren''t we here to catch moon shell crab? Can you catch it with this? "

    YanXu did not ask anything. In the Tang Dynasty, he let them go fishing.

    "Fish first, then catch the moon crab." Tang Shi motioned him to keep quiet and go fishing.

    Qin lie had to hold back a stomach problem, squatting on theke began fishing.As time went by, theke was quiet and there was no fish in sight. Half an hourter, and an hourter, Qin lie was a little sleepy and began to doze off.

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu concentrate on fishing. Qin lie''s buoy moves. He is dozing and doesn''t see it. Two minutester, Tang Dynasty suddenly sees a big ck shadow swimming under Qin lie''s buoy. He pats YanXu around him and gives him his fishing rod. He is ready to wake Qin lie up.

    Who knows Tang Shigang stands up, "Hua La" a loud noise, water sshes everywhere, Qin lie even people with fishing rod was dragged down the water!

    "Lying trough!" Qin lie''s sleepy insects were scared away. Hey in the water and kept dragging the fishing rod to the bank.

    The big guy in the water is very strong. He tugs with Qin lie. Seeing Qin lie being dragged more and more into the water, Tang Shi runs over and drags Qin lie''s leg to the shore. The two of them pull together and suddenly lift the fishing rod. A big fish full of adult height is lifted out of the water, shining silver scales in the sun, and falls to the shore!

    The big fish swayed his tail on the bank and hopped a few times. He jumped up and stood up!

    Qin lie''s eyes almost fell down, and he said madly: "lying trough!! It has legs! This fish has long legs

    Big fish tilts his head and looks at Tang Shi and Qin lie with his ck and white eyes. His legs are still very short and not fully developed. When he runs, his tail must be tilted up, or he will be dragged to the ground. Big fish''s head tilts from side to side and is waiting for an opportunity to escape back to theke.

    "Catch it, don''t let it run back into the water!" When Tang Dynasty called out, he rushed up with the sword of justice.

    Qin lie was so scared that he turned blue. He didn''t dare to catch it directly, but he could weave a barrier with his tentacles to stop it on the bank.

    Strange fish wanted to rush into theke, but they were blocked by the green tentacle barrier. They could only run along the barrier. In Tang Dynasty, they were in front of the big fish. When the big fish saw it, they turned around and ran back. In Tang Dynasty, they quickly stepped forward and cut the big fish into two sections, whichpletely stopped.

    On the other side, YanXu also caught one. When it was lifted out of the water, the ice fire magic heart sword cut it out. When it fell down, the big fish was dead.

    In the Tang Dynasty, hemanded Qin lie and Yan Xu to cut the two big fish into several sections and throw them in the water, by theke and on the bank respectively, waiting for their prey to take the bait, while they hid in the grass on the bank.

    Qin lie''s clothes were all wet, and he was shaken by the wind.

    He scolded in a low voice: "nothing is normal. Even a fish can have long legs. It''s too scary!"

    Qin lie would rather see the animals that have mutated. No matter how they mutate, they will not change from animals to humans. At most, they are a little strange in appearance and bigger in size. However, the fish actually has two legs, which are a bit like frog legs, but they have scales on them. It''s very scary.

    "Animals and nts are affected by the meta energy in the air and have mutated. Even human beings are constantly evolving, not to mention those animals and nts? Life always evolves with the change of environment, and they are also for survival. "

    Qin lie thought about it, but he didn''t care. Then he asked, "can this strange fish really bring up the moon shell crab?"

    Tang Shi nodded, "Mirage moon shell crabs like to eat variant shadow sturgeon, smell the taste of shadow sturgeon, will definitelye."

    Qin Lieqi said strangely, "do you know so much?"

    Tang Dynasty saw Qin lie one eye, just want to talk, listen to Yan Xu way: "look,e!"

    On the originally calm Modanke, a huge water spray appeared, and it was approaching the shore. The originally clear water of theke fainted with the swaying of the water spray, and the prey was eating. After eating the food in the water, it would find the taste and climb to the shore.

    "Wow!"

    The water of theke suddenly bulged up from the ne. A big object came out of theke with a wave. The water of theke fell from it like a waterfall.

    Mirage moon shell crab finally showed up!

    In addition to itsrger size, the mirage moon shell crab is very beautiful in color. It is silvery blue all over. Its two big pincers are bent like a moon. It uses two protruding eyes to watch the shore warily and judge whether there is danger.

    Just like a truck head, the mirage moon shell crab stood still in theke. After it was sure that there was no danger on the shore, it slowly moved its legs and crawled to the shore. While crawling, it ate the shadow sturgeon, which was broken into several sections. By the time it ate thest two pieces of shadow sturgeon, it hadpletely separated from theke.

    The three men rushed out immediately. It''s not the first time that they have fought together. It''s not necessary to say what they should do.

    After Qin lie appeared, he ran from the side to theke, ready to cut off the back path of the mirage moon shell crab and prevent it from escaping back into the water.

    YanXu''s frontal attack and side assistance in the Tang Dynasty, they didn''t use the minion card. It''s more than enough for them to deal with a mirage moon shell crab.

    As soon as the moon crab sees an ambush, its first reaction is to step back into the water, move his eyes and see a person standing behind him A beast? The moon shell crab is not sure, but instinctively feels the danger. It gives up the n to escape, and is ready to attack head-on. First, it will chop up the people who dare to ambush it.Mirage moon shell crab shell is very hard. Even if you use the ice fire demon heart sword to cut it, it will leave a trail of truth and can''t hurt a cent.

    YanXu''s ice fire magic heart sword "jingling" in the air collides with the crab legs of mirage moon shell crab, so it is hard to cut off its hard crab shell.

    In the Tang Dynasty, no matter how hard the mirage moon shell crab was, it was not invincible. It was very clear in the Tang Dynasty where the weakness of the mirage moon shell crab was. There would be ayer of soft skin between the crab shell and the crab shell, which was the weakness of the mirage moon shell crab.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the sword of justice got stuck in the soft skin between the crab shells and cut across from front to back.

    The moon crab of mirage haspletely disappeared.

    This mirage moon shell crab is also a level 9 creature in the awakening stage. Take out the Yuan energy crystal and take it away.

    They find a rtively hidden ce to stop. Now that the ck moon lizard and the phantom moon crab have it, they can call a vicious cksmith to make armor for him.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was ready to use yuanneng cards to summon the evil cksmith. He consumed three yuanneng cards to summon the evil cksmith. He told the evil cksmith about the armor he wanted to make, took out the collected materials and gave them to the evil cksmith. The cksmith began his work diligently.

 Chapter 130

    <h4>Chapter 130</h4>

    In Tang Dynasty, it took three energy cards to make three sets of armor.

    The carapace of the mirage moon shell crab is almost used up. The ck moon giant lizard only used one and left two. The vicious cksmith used less materials to make armor. He would not waste anything that could be used, which saved a lot of materials for the Tang Dynasty.

    At the time of making thest set of armor, Tang Shi took out a secondrgest evolutionary seed and handed it to the vicious cksmith. When the vicious cksmith saw the evolutionary seed handed over, his muddy eyes suddenly lit up, and his withered and decadent face also glowed with excitement.

    Tang Shi said: "first eat a seed of evolution. When I get the upgrade card, I will upgrade you to the Hero stage."

    The vicious cksmith was very decisive. He took over the evolutionary seed and directly used the sword to split it. After a few bites, he ate the white tender one.

    Evolutionary species are particrly effective for card creatures.

    As soon as the vicious cksmith finished eating, he was covered with silver light, and then he was directly stuck.

    Tang Shi took it over and said happily, "level 9! I knew that if you eat such a big one, you can definitely go up to level 9! "

    Qin lie hid far away, saw the terrible big guy get stuck, and then he dared toe over andined: "what cards do you get, one by one they are more terrible! If you knew you could upgrade to level 9, you should let him upgrade first, and then make armor. Maybe this attribute will be better. "

    Tang Shi shook his head. "As you can see, after eating the seeds of evolution, he was directly blocked. He needed time to absorb the energy he ate. He didn''t know when to call again. We don''t have much time to take risks."

    Tang Shi gave them three equipment cards, one for each.

    ck moon Hunter leather armour, blue, excellent quality. Level 9 armor in awakening period, defense increased by 10 points, agility increased by 9 points, strength increased by 7 points, spirit increased by 5 points. Armor has its own skill: phantom Dodge, which can dodge a fatal attack of the enemy. In the battle under the moon, all skill damage increases by 30%. The skin beetle of ck moon hunter has the function of Yuan energy conduction. The Yuan energy conduction rate can reach 12%. When it is used for the first time, it consumes 20 units of Yuan energy.

    Tang Shi was very satisfied with this set of armor, not to mention the quality. It''s very rare to have a life-saving skill in the armor. Moreover, when you fight under the moon, the attack power of all attack skills increases by 30%. This is simply a cheat tool for skill enhancement!

    What surprised the Tang Dynasty most was that the armor had yuanneng conductivity. That is to say, the leather armor of the ck moon hunter could support yuanneng conductivity. Even the exposed face, neck, hand and other parts would have an invisible yuanneng protective cover. As long as the yuanneng conductivity was continuous, the yuanneng protective cover would always exist. The higher the yuanneng conductivity, the less yuanneng .

    This set of ck moon Hunter leather armor is undoubtedly aprehensive protection, leaving no dead angle, which is obviously the biggest advantage of this set of armor.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I was determined to win the upgrade card!

    It has to be said that the forging technology of the vicious cksmith is hard enough, and the quality of the three sets of armor is exactly the same, which is impossible for other forging cards. The quality of the forged cards depends entirely on luck, but the vicious cksmith doesn''t rely on luck. He only depends on the quality of the materials. As long as your materials are good enough, the quality of the armor will give full y to the advantages of the materials, This is the basic difference between legendary quality card and ordinary quality card.

    Qin lie wanted a suit of windy armor for a long time. As soon as he got the equipment card, he immediately activated it and put it on his body! That''s cool! Has Lao Tzu be more handsome? "

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu both looked at him. After the armor equipment card was activated, it would adjust the size of the armor ording to the human body to fit the human body to the maximum extent, so there was no big or small armor.

    Qin lie is really handsome in this armor.

    The ck moon hunter''s skin armor, shoulder armor and chest armor are all made of mirage moon shell crab. They are extremely hard. The shoulder armor tilts up like an ox horn. The parts of the chest armor that fit the contour of the human body are all made of mirage moon shell crab. The chest is where all the important organs of human beings are. In order to better protect, threeyers of mirage moon shell crab are used. Oneyer is hard to break, let alone three?

    In addition, the elbow, knee, leg guards and other key parts are made of mirage moon shell crab shell, and other parts are made of ck moon lizard skin.

    The material chosen by the vicious cksmith on the belt is the part of the skin of the ck moon lizard with small Silver Crescent. The small crescent rubber roots are arranged on the belt as neatly as long chains, and the edge of the boots is also iid with a ring of Silver Crescent. Only two hands have a silver crescent on each face.

    The hood and the Cape are a whole. Originally, it was pure ck skin of the ck moon lizard, but the vicious cksmith showed his ingenuity. When making it, he chose a piece of skin with a big moon as the center of the Cape, which formed a ck cape with a distinctive silver crescent on the back.

    Fortunately, the leg armor is still normal, except for a row of crescent at the side seam, it is pure ck.

    Tang Shi was very satisfied with this. Otherwise, he could get crescent moon everywhere and dress like a duck. He didn''t have Qin lie''s taste.The silver blue mirage moon shell crab shell and the ck ck moon lizard skin are elegant and novel It''s really eye-catching to wear this kind of Armor now.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he rubbed his eyebrows and knew that Qin lie''s Sao Bao would not be willing to take it off. He was jumping up and down in his new armor to find a feeling.

    YanXu also activates the equipment card. The ck moon hunter''s Leather Armor flies out of the card and quickly twines around YanXu. Two secondster, YanXu also wears his ck moon hunter''s leather armor.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he could not move his sight without looking at it.

    This set of armor is very suitable for YanXu. The mirage moon shell crab beetle on the breastte outlines almost every muscle of YanXu. The shape of the muscle is not that exaggerated bulge, but it looks a little thin and elegant, but no one knows its explosive power better than in the Tang Dynasty.

    YanXu is tall and broad-minded. Wearing such a set of outlined armor can really be described as majestic and heroic.

    Qin lie is a slender white faced weak chicken, but YanXu is handsome and dignified. With her clear-cut and serious face, she is so handsome that people resent her!

    Looking at this burning mood, Tang Shi suddenly felt his heart beat faster, his face began to heat inexplicably, and his body temperature rose. What''s worse, the dry heat tended to flow down

    In Tang Dynasty, he quickly moved away from YanXu''s gaze.

    Turning to see Qin lie activate the animal spirit form, wearing the ck moon hunter''s leather armor, he rushed to the distance like a gust of wind. The speed became faster with the blessing of the ck moon hunter''s leather armor, and he ran away in a twinkling of an eye.

    Tang Shi was shocked, and it was almost dark. The erlengzi was so excited that he ran away and got into trouble. He wanted to call him back, but he was hugged from behind. Tang Shi''s heart jumped.

    Yan Xu''s low voice rang in his ear, "don''t call him, unless you want him to see us kissing."

    Tang''s breathing suddenly increased, just that suddenly rising feeling, forced him to be very embarrassed, he quickly hid, did not expect to be found by YanXu.

    When Tang closed his eyes, he could feel the heat of the palm of his hand with the burning thread on his waist, and the warm breathing in his ear. In Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu''s pure masculine atmosphere enveloped him. It seemed that he couldn''t stand it atst. He hooked Yan Xu''s back neck with his backhand, turned his neck and gave him a fierce kiss!

    This is what Yan Xu is waiting for. At that time, Tang Dynasty was watching his eyes, fascinated and zing. He instantly understood the meaning inside, but Tang Dynasty avoided his eyes and chose forbearance. YanXu has been waiting for so long, how can he escape? At this time of Tang Dynasty, it only needs a little spark to start a prairie fire.

    Sure enough Not as he expected.

    Tang Dynasty is like a wolf who has been hungry for a long time. Embracing YanXu is a passionate kiss. He seems to have been waiting for a long time. This kind of feeling is very wonderful, just like the soul is taken away by a person.

    Neither in thest life nor in this life, Tang Dynasty was in a bit of a hurry. He didn''t know how to ease his anxiety and desire. He could only kiss and gnaw like an octopus.

    YanXu is amused. He doesn''t know that he was so impatient when he was in love in Tang Dynasty. The calm and indifferent person doesn''t seem to exist at all. His powerful hand slowly rubs his back, quietly pacifies him, and takes him to the side. When Tang Dynasty suddenly thought of something, he released YanXu and began to tear his armor, but he didn''t take it off for a long time, Very angry, "shit! This armor is unscientific, too inhuman! "

    Yan Xu a didn''t resist, directlyughed out.

    Tang Shi immediately raised his eyes. His emotion and impatience made him blush, and his words were not intimidating, "what are youughing at?"

    "No No Yan Xu quickly restrained a smile, "don''t worry, I''lle."

    Yan Xu leaned over to press him on a tree and kiss him on the lip again. Yan Xu yed with skill, which was much more technical than that of the Tang Dynasty when he was impatient, biting and gnawing. In the Tang Dynasty, he was already boiling with blood, and the flow of magma in the meridians was urgent, so he needed to find a breakthrough to ease it.

    Tang Shi was so dizzy that he seemed to be floating in the air. He was sofortable that he was soft. When Yan Xu''s hand reached down to hold him, Tang Shi was just a soul stirring. He looked at the face in front of him with blurred eyes. He thought vaguely that this man was really handsome, too damn handsome!

    "Well..." With the movement of YanXu, Tang Shi suddenly bent over YanXu''s arm, and the whole person was shivering.

    Yan Xu hugged him tightly. He kept kissing his side face, neck and earlobe. Every time the tip of his tongue touched his ear, Tang Shi would tremble more violently.

    Tang Shi suddenly snorted. His fingers tightly grasped YanXu''s powerful arm to escape from YanXu''s attack on his ears. His waist also quickly withdrew from YanXu''s control. The whole person trembled and could not stand. His legs were as weak as dough.

    "Ah..." When he fell down, Yan Xu caught him, there has reached the limit, but because of this close action met the cold skin armour, one did not resist directly released.In Tang Dynasty, it took half a breath to recover from the happiness of killing the top. When he saw the ck and white thing on YanXu''s armor, he was so embarrassed that he didn''t even have the courage to look up.

    But Yan Xu didn''t care. He held people up and gently held them in his arms. He asked in a low voice in his ear, "how long have you not released them? So much, so fast... "

    "Go to hell!" Tang Shi gave him an elbow directly, and his whole body was soft. Even this action seemed more like * *. Tang Shi red at him, and the corner of his eye was still full of emotion.

    It''s a long time since Tang Dynasty. Most of the energy was spent on cutting and killing exotic animals. How could there be so much energy to vent in the dead of night But for

    "Why? What about people? " Qin lie''s voice came from the front of the car. He had gone crazy and turned around the car. He began to cry out, "Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu, where have you been?"

    Tang was shocked. They were not far from the car. They were only blocked by a big tree. Tang Shi quickly picked up his trousers and clothes, trying to recover to the appearance that nothing had happened.

 Chapter 131

    <h4>Chapter 131</h4>

    But Yan Xu said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? Sooner orter he will know."

    Tang Shi gnashed his teeth and growled, "that''s not the picture he''s seeing now! Do you want to be chaste? "

    Yan Xu pie pie pie mouth, "integrity and can''t eat, cool on the line."

    "Go away!" Tang Shi scolded him and then kicked him. Then he said, "you Clean yourself up ande out again... "

    After that, he ran out of the tree, embarrassed to death.

    Yan Xu murmured: "it''s like my things."

    This sentence waspletely heard by Tang Shi. His face suddenly burned and his teeth itched with hatred. This bastard was Qin lie. He walked around the SUV, and then turned around to see Tang Shi standing beside the car. He said excitedly: "this armor is too awesome. I''ve been familiar with it. It''s very fast and powerful. It can crack stones. It''s needless to say that it can only defend Higher

    Tang Shi was very calm. In fact, his legs were a little weak. At this time, Yan Xu came out from behind the big tree.

    Qin lie looked at him strangely, "what are you doing behind the tree?"

    Yan Xu said seriously: "to solve the problem of men is really suffocating me."

    Tang Shi''s face turned red again, pretended not to hear, and climbed to the co pilot.

    When Qin lie heard this, he began tough and said with deep feeling: "I''m going to suffocate. I''m full of strange animals all day, so there''s no woman. No matter how ugly or handsome I am, I have to be a person first. Brother Yan, after this event is over, let''s go and have a good time together, and take brother Tang with us. Let''s go together and make sure that those little beauties will scream

    Yan Xu alsoughs, "OK, I''ll take brother Tang with me."

    Qin lie said happily, "it''s settled. I must go."

    After listening to these improper words, Tang Shi angrily said, "go! If we don''t hurry back, we''ll have no hair! "

    After a long struggle, they got a set of armor and kept on going to Qi county. If it goes well, they will be able to catch up. If there is any dy, it may be toote. They stopped people but not cars. Several people drove instead, trying to hurry back.

    They are in a hurry. There is still a long way to go for Qi county. After the end of the world, the first wave of upgrade cards ising. In the dark night sky, suddenly blocked by the red sky!

    The huge fireball from the distant star sky quickly hit the ground, the whole night sky is like to be burned up, the me sky rapidly fell to the ground.

    Looking at this familiar scene, all people think that at the beginning of the real end of the world, the huge fireballs smashed into the earth, like to burn the whole earth clean. Small human beings can only watch helplessly in the face of such a disaster. Human beings can only watch these fireballs destroy their homes.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was staring at the big fireballs that came from the sky without blinking. There were three big fire regiments in the direction of Qi county. He could see them clearly in the Tang Dynasty!

    "Speed up, the upgrade card hase to the ground." In the Tang Dynasty, he made a sound to remind us.

    YanXu speeds up and goes there.

    Qin lie, however, looked out of the window at the fireball that keptnding on the ground. The fireball thatnded this time was much less than that of the first time. This time, it could only be regarded as a small wave at most. Even so, Qin lie could not help but be frightened.

    Seeing the big fire falling from the sky, I felt like it was going to hit him. Only when I was close to the ground, I suddenly found that thending ce of the fire was far away from them.

    They raced all the way to thending site in the evening, four hours after the card arrived.

    They park the car in a hidden ce, some distance away from the cardnding site, and then they have to rely on the car to leave without loss.

    After settling in the car, they ran to the cardnding site at a very fast speed. Before they got close, they heard a lot of noise in front of them.

    Yan Xu and Qin lie both looked at the Tang Dynasty, and said in a low voice: "slowly close, the fight has begun."

    They found a direction and approached carefully.

    When the big fireball hit down, a big hole with a diameter of more than 100 meters was smashed out on the ground. The me from the friction belt on the cards had been extinguished. Three cards were quietly suspended in the air. The cards were protected by ayer of transparent yuanneng protective cover, and the three cards were wrapped in the yuanneng protective cover.

    Yuanneng shield is very strong, especially around the naturalnding cards. You can''t use all kinds of card weapons to forcibly split it. The greater the power to chop it, the stronger the force to bounce it back. In the end, you will only hurt yourself.

    The only way to get the cards inside is to wait. When the yuan on the yuanneng shield can dissipate, the yuanneng shield will break and dissipate.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they all activated the leather armour of the ck moon hunter. As soon as the ck cape was wrapped, they melted into the night.

    They lie on the edge of the huge pit and look at the situation in the pit. It has already be a battlefield. Countless exotic animals and mutated creatures fight with each other like crazy. All the creatures who stay near them will be killed. This scene is even more intense than thest time they robbed evolutionary species in ck Moon Valley, and the scene is even bigger. The number of creatures involved is more than four or five times that of that time.None of these creatures can get close to the three cards in the middle. It''s not that they don''t want to, but they can''t. as long as they get close, they will be attacked by the surrounding creatures. Among them, the craziest ones are giant toads and alien social scorpions.

    These giant toads are undoubtedly bigger and more ferocious than those in ck Moon Valley. They should have reached level 9 and need upgrade cards to enter the heroic stage. The dark green skin was covered with fists, which made people feel numb.

    With bulging eyes and keen looking at everything around him, several creatures came to kill him. He used his ws or long tongue to attack him. After clearing the obstacles, he would move to the middle. This action immediately attracted the surrounding creatures, and they turned to attack the giant toad together.

    The giant toad seemed to be waiting for this opportunity. It suddenly shrinks its limbs in fear, and even its neck is as short as possible. When those creatures rush near, the giant toad suddenly stretches its limbs and sprays milky white venom from the big bumps of its fist. As long as it is sprayed, the skin will emit white smoke, and the skin and flesh will be corroded It not only has the effect of corroding, but also makes creatures slow, which is undoubtedly the most lethal in the battlefield, and can be easily killed.

    Qin lie''s scalp is numb. Those ugly things have such a mace. It''s obvious that only when they reach level 9 can they use this skill. Otherwise, in the dark moon Valley, those giant toads can''t have such a conscience. They would rather die than pollute the air. That must be the result.

    As the name suggests, the alien social scorpion is a social creature. Its size is not thergest among these creatures, only the size of domestic cattle. However, its importance lies in itsrge number, delicate shape and strong toxicity. When cutting enemies with its sharp sickle de, it is as sharp as cutting vegetables and melons. Even if it is not cut to death, it will be poisoned, and it will soon die very well.

    This neighborhood should be the territory of the alien social scorpion, otherwise it can''t be so many. The number of creatures attracted from other ces is quite different. It''s very difficult to deal with the alien social scorpion.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the figure of the giant frog with long tongue was found among these creatures. For example, the giant frog with long tongue had no advantage in this big scuffle. Several of them had died, and the remaining ones were chased and beaten. They were only struggling to get close to the middle of the huge pit. As long as they got closer, the nearby creatures would attack immediately.

    Creatures are sensitive to danger. They know that they can''t eat cards yet, but they don''t allow other creatures to get close to them in case they take the lead.

    Tang Shi and others quietly lie on the edge of the huge pit, looking at the killing of those creatures, figuring out how to rush to the middle of the huge pit as fast as possible when they go down for a while.

    Tang Shi has been staring at the three upgrade cards in the middle of jukeng. When the luster of the yuanneng shield around the card is getting darker and darker, another hour has passed.

    Tang Shi suddenly said: "yuanneng shield is going to be broken, let''s move!"

    In the Tang Dynasty, he summoned two wolf spirits and two ghost knights. He was holding the sword of justice and was ready to rush down to kill all sides!

    YanXu materialized the ice fire magic heart sword, took out the big fireball spell card, only for thest time, and summoned the angry owl beast, ready to kill.

    Qin lie has also activated the beast spirit form. What makes Qin lie most happy is that no matter he is a beast spirit or a human, he will not break the leather armor. The leather armor can change freely ording to his body shape. So as long as he wears a hood to cover his ears, a cape to cover his tail, and boots to wear on his feet, Qin lie will be well hidden.

    All three are ready to start the implementation ording to the previously agreed n.

    When YanXu saw the right time, a big fireball smashed into the battlefield and killed the giant toad near the periphery, so that they would not be hit by the venom.

    The angry owl beast directlyunched a big tornado and threw it in. All the creatures that passed by were swept out.

    The two wolf spirits have already rushed into the battlefield. Instead of killing the nearby prey, they rush to the innermostyer and are ready to meet Tang Shi.

    The ghost Knight understood that this was a hard battle. He didn''t hide it. He summoned his ghost horse directly. He rode on the horse, held the dead spirit sword in his hand, and then dragged the Tang Dynasty on the ghost horse, ready to charge.

    Qin lie took a look at Tang Shi and saw that he was ready. Then he gave a loud shout and punched two fists on the ground.

    This time, the shape of the anger tentacles changed again, not into a horizontal barrier in front of them, but into a vertical row. Two anger tentacles quickly came out of the ground, and the thick green tentacles of the arms twisted and twined, quickly forming two tentacle barriers.

    Qin lie didn''t get up. Instead, he let out a roar and mobilized his whole body''s energy to extend the cross-section of the tentacle barrier to the maximum. All creatures would be temporarily isted from the outer barrier, but these tentacle barriers would notst long. They had to be fast in the Tang Dynasty.

    When the ghost Knight appeared at the tentacle barrier, he had already started to drive his horse forward. When he met the creatures left in the barrier, he would wave the undead sword to kill them. Qin lie tried his best to extend the tentacle barrier to the center of the huge pit, but failed. A step away from the middle of the huge pit, the tentacle barrier disappeared!Then came all kinds of creatures, and at this moment, the three cards made a "click"

    sound

    Tang Shi''s pupils contracted violently. He found that his calction was one secondte. It was toote to rush past. He would be swallowed by the nearest creature!

    At the critical moment, the ghost Knight grabbed the back cor of Tang Dynasty and threw it through the gap between the heads of several alien social scorpions and two giant toads!

    At the moment of Tang Shi''s flying, yuanneng''s shield waspletely broken. He reached out and grabbed all the three upgrade cards in his hand. A rapid surge of air swept across his hand. At the moment of Tang Shi''s touching his hand, he threw the upgrade card into the small grid. As long as he put it in the small grid, no one would want to take it out again, except himself.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the trend of flying was not stopped. In front of my eyes, there was a sh of silver, and the murderous spirit came to my face!

 Chapter 132

    <h4>Chapter 132</h4>

    "Bang!"

    In the Tang Dynasty, he held up the sword and was forced to stop by the power of the sword. He fell steadily in the middle of the huge pit, but there was no sneaker in front of him.

    Another stealth card!

    This seems to have be the symbol of that organization, and I don''t know where so many stealth cardse from!

    Tang Shi had a lingering fear. As long as he was a second slow, the upgrade card would fall into the hands of the attackers.

    However, the most dangerous thing now is not the attacker, but the two giant toads standing in front of them. Their yellow eyes have turned red because they lost their upgrade card. The two giant toads have shrunk their bodies and are ready to spray poison. At such a close distance, there are two more toads. Tang Shi already has a premonition of his own fate and can''t avoid it!

    The tentacle barrier has beenpletely destroyed by the creatures. If YanXu wants toe over, he can only kill in.

    In the middle of the battle, he found that the situation was critical in the Tang Dynasty, and the ghost knight was entangled by other creatures. He roared, "get out of the way!"

    I don''t know whether it''s to Tang Shi or to the ghost knight in front of me, but the two of them avoided at the same time.

    "ming gunshot!"

    The hottest me condenses into a burning spear. The spear is surrounded by mes, forming a huge coneyer byyer. The huge cone me destroys the rotten plow. Where it passes, all creatures are burned to ashes instantly, and even a long ck scorched earth appears on the ground!

    The two giant toads, who were ready to start, were ignited by the huge me before they could spray poison. However, the castration of the ming gun did not stop, and they ran all the way to the edge of the huge pit opposite!

    "Boom!" At the moment when Yan Zhi''s long gun was inserted into the edge of the huge pit, it exploded, and the whole area fell into a sea of fire. All the nearby creatures were ignited by the fire, roaring and running madly, and the scene was in a mess.

    Tang Shi took advantage of this opportunity to rush to meet his ghost knight. He took hold of the ghost Knight''s big hand and threw Tang Shi directly on the ghost horse. The ghost Knight turned his horse''s head and ran back along the ck scorched earth. When other creatures were afraid of the ck scorched earth, it became the only way to escape in the Tang Dynasty!

    YanXumands the angry owl beast. A big tornado blows out and rolls away all the creatures who want to get in the way. Finally, YanXu receives the Tang Dynasty, and his heart finally settles down.

    "Go They kept on running towards the edge of the huge pit.

    One breath ran far away, put those fighting beasts are far away in the huge pit, confirmed that they will not chase, they just stop to take a breath.

    Two wolf soul beast suddenly alert of raise head, toward a direction issued attack of low roar!

    Tang Shi was shocked. He rushed in that direction and swept away with a sword. However, he was dodged by danger. The two wolf ghost beasts bared their teeth and roared in different directions. In Qin lie''s opinion, the two wolf ghost beasts were threatening the air. Only Tang Shi and YanXu knew that there must be sneakers.

    They have suffered from the loss of stealth card in Meizhen. Of course, they are alert this time. Fortunately, even if they can hide their bodies, they can''t erase the smell of their bodies. They are seen through by Wolf spirits.

    In Tang Dynasty, he YanXu started at once. The wolf ghosts roared in any direction, and they killed them in any direction. Even if they could not kill the attackers, they could not afford it.

    Stealth card consumes a lot of energy. I don''t believe they have so much energy to support the output of stealth card!

    Qin lie watched the two of them turn around in the same ce. The two cunning attackers just didn''t show their bodies and seized every opportunity to attack them.

    So, Qin lie squatted on the ground and put his hand on the ground, thinking: I can''t see you, but I can give you a ck hand.

    The sneak attackers fighting with the Tang Dynasty retreated again after their weapons intersected. If they don''t show up, Tang Dynasty and YanXu can''t help it. What''s more, they dodge left and sh right like a monkey. If Tang Dynasty and YanXu want to capture their position, they must first see the guidance of wolf ghost beast, which is a slow link in speed, which is very disadvantageous.

    However, the attacker, who was repelled by the Tang Dynasty, just wanted to retreat and change his position, but he tripped and fell down directly. When he wanted to jump up, he found that his ankle was entangled by two green tentacles, which seemed to be wrapped in a mass of air. It was very strange.

    Qin lie said excitedly: "I got it! Got it! "

    In the Tang Dynasty, the wolf and the beast rushed up together and waved a sword. They only heard the sound of "stabbing". They didn''t have the real feeling that the de of the sword went into the flesh. They guessed that the other side was wearing armor and was preparing to mend a few more Swords. A ghost knight who had been standing by and watching all the time rushed over. The undead sword waved and waved a sword in the void air.

    "Ah - ah ah"

    a man in a ck cloak and a white mask appeared on the ground with a card ready to activate in his hand. In Tang Dynasty, he stepped forward and shed the hand holding the card with a sword. The broken hand flew high up and the card was still in his hand.

    The attacker twisted wildly on the ground, as if he was suffering from extreme pain. He could not even care about the broken hand, and his soul was cut off. It was a very painful thing. Before he died, he said, "ghost spirit Knight, you Treason... "The ghost Knight stood there calmly and said slowly, "my master, there is only one."

    Tang looked at him, obviously did not understand the meaning of this sentence.

    No matter how high the armor''s defense is, if it can''t defend the undead weapon''s damage, it''s futile. The one who fights with YanXu obviously doesn''t have this attribute either. After seeing hispanion killed, he has the intention to retreat.

    On the one hand, the attacker should pay attention to that the ghost Knight will not suddenly rush to the back and give him a sword. On the other hand, he should prevent the viin from attacking secretly. What''s more, he should resist the frontal attack of Tang Shi and YanXu, as well as the two damned wolf ghosts!

    The Raiders are very depressed. They don''t understand why they have so many undead creatures. Undead creatures are not all over the street, otherwise the ghost master would not be in charge of them with only one ghost knight. What''s more, the ghost knight, who was originally their powerful fighting force, was actually betrayed! This is unbelievable. You know, the killing power of ghost knight is terrible. As long as he shows his human form, he will surely die.

    But he didn''t have much talent. The two wolves were still chasing him. They were bleeding!

    Upgrade card did not steal, but was beaten into a dog, these people are simply powerful to terror. The attacker hesitates whether to use other cards. He is afraid that he will be identified and attacked as soon as he takes out the cards. The hand of hispanion is the best example. At the same time, he is also afraid that what if he is also countered?!

    Although there is little chance that a card creature will be rebelled, he still hesitates with the living example of ghost Knight Forget it. Let''s get out of here.

    Qin lie waited for a long time, but the other one was very cunning.

    But the two wolf spirits would not give up such a good chance to take credit. They jumped up and down around the empty air and suddenly came out with a scream. The wolf spirits hurt him!

    As soon as the wolf ghost beast saw that it was sessful, it worked harder, jumping up and down, scratched left paw after left paw, and jumped up, revealing its teeth. It bit a certain position in the air, and the scream sounded again. One of the attackers did not stand firm and fell to the ground. The two wolf ghost beasts all jumped up and tore fiercely.

    This process is very short. Even if the attacker wants to point out the card bag, he has no strength. All his nerves are suffering from the soul. He can''t do anything else except struggle and howl. Until he dies, there is no more Yuan energy output, so he shows his human form.

    Tang Shi heaved a sigh of relief, still did not rx his vignce, quickly walked back, picked up the hand he had cut off, and took the card from it.

    "Go, get out of here first!"

    I''m not sure if there are any pursuers. I''d better leave first.

    Tang Shi and YanXu took their own cards, found the off-road vehicle, didn''t turn on the lights, and galloped away in the moonlight!

    They drove all night, and when they were sure there were no pursuers, they found a ce to stop and rest.

    Until now, Qin lie is still sighing, aren''t those two sneakers also awakeners? Few awakened people fight in person, almost all of them drive cards to fight. Why didn''t those two awakened people use cards until they died? This is hard to understand.

    Tang Shi took out the card that he blocked the activation by chopping his hand. Once the other party activated the card, no matter what it was, he must fight to death. The wisest choice is to prevent him from activating. In this way, the card will be separated from the card bag. After the attacker dies, even if all the cards in his card bag will disappear, the card will stay.

    The first one didn''t use cards, but was stopped by Tang Shi.

    As for why the second attacker didn''t use cards, Tang couldn''t figure it out. No matter what he thought, he would not think of the ridiculous worry and hesitation of the attacker, which led him to die, no matter how powerful the card was, he could not use it.

    Tang Shi took a look at the cards in his hand and was shocked.

    "What card is it?" Yan Xu came to see one eye, is also a Leng.

    Tang Shi was surprised and said, "Damn it! It''s really lucky to get this card easily. That sneaker is so stupid that he has nothing to say. If we don''t use the stealth card to throw this card first, we will have a hard fight. Thank him for his stupidity

    "What? How good is this card? " Qin lie also came to have a look.

    Taboo ancient trees, purple epic quality, natural card.

    There''s only one introduction on the card, nothing else, and a picture of a strange looking tree.

    Tang Shi exined: "the probability of natural card is very small. This kind of card has no grade difference. Everything depends on the user. It can be very strong or very weak. Besides, it is still purple epic quality, and it has great power to excavate."

    Tang saw Yan Xu one eye, Yan Xu understood his meaning, nodded to him.

    Tang handed the card to Qin lie. Qin lie was surprised and pointed to himself Give it to me? "

    "This card is very suitable for you. You orcs are close to nature, and the level requirements are different from those of the awakened. It''s up to you to dig. Only you can make the most of this card. Besides, you can also get this card."Qin lie didn''t turn the corner.

    Tang Shi added: "when you get to the next gathering ce, I''ll buy you a card bag. At that time, you can also use cards. It''s very dangerous to expose your identity as little as possible."

    Qin lie seemed to react and asked uncertainly, "did you really give it to me?"

    "Shit! Do you think I''m farting when I say so much? " Tang Shi was angry and pped him.

    Qin lie was so happy that he held the card and looked at it carefully, thinking that Lao Tzu also had a card!

    Qin lie had his own card for the first time, and his heart itched, "can I summon him to have a look?"

    "OK, I haven''t seen it either. Let''s see what kind of cards it is." Tang Shi said and walked a few steps to the side to give way.

    Qin lie takes two deep breaths of excitement, and then injects yuan Neng into his card. Suddenly, a behemoth appears in front of him!

    The three looked up at the same time, their eyes were covered with dry and cracked bark, so they had to walk aside to get away from the card creature to see the whole picture.

 Chapter 133

    <h4>Chapter 133</h4>

    Qin lie''s mouth was half open, so shocked that he forgot to breathe.

    Taboo the ancient tree stands on the ground, like an old tree that has lived for thousands of years. It is covered with rough old bark and grows high and uneven. If it is not for the lush green leaves at the top, it will definitely be considered as a dead old tree. The old tree is only three or four meters high. Compared with ordinary trees, it is rtively short, but it is very thick and strong Although the old bark seems to fall down at any time.

    It took Qin lie a long time to say, "Tang, brother Tang, this old crooked neck tree What''s the use? "

    This is the only way to stop here, saying that it is a benchmark. What is the function of this old tree? Or purple epic quality, don''tugh.

    I had never seen this kind of creature in Tang Dynasty. I looked at the forbidden ancient tree and wanted to know its mystery.

    Since it''s a purple epic card, it''s more than just Benchmarking?

    Suddenly, the old tree, which had been standing still, pulled out two thick branches from the soil and drove a piece of soil to crash down. The old tree seemed to stand up and look around nkly. After a long time, it turned around and saw three small figures standing behind it.

    The branches and leaves that used to grow on the top of the old tree are now growing on the back of the old tree. It looks like an old man in the twilight with a bent body. Just now, it''s very like a human bending down to bury his head in his knees and putting his hands in the soil. Now the old tree slowly stands up and sticks out a stake "head" at the top. The two holes light up red, which proves that This old tree has life.

    Qin lie''s mouth was wide open, and his chin almost fell to the ground.

    This NIMA This NIMA is the old tree version of transformers!!!!!

    Qin lie''s face flushed with excitement. He jumped down on the ground to attract the attention of the old tree. There was no way. The old tree was too tall to see him.

    "Hello, old man, can you see me? I am your new master, and you will be my biological ve in the future! "

    Qin lie yelled and announced the right of possession.

    Taboo ancient tree was still stretching limbs, want to rx, a listen to this, suddenly froze.

    He lowered the huge tree skin face, and looked at Qin lie with a pair of red eyes. The head of the tree stump was about the position of his mouth. Suddenly, a crack opened. It seemed that the deep voice from the ground sounded, "boy, I''m not a thousand years old. Who do you call old man?"

    Qin lie''s eyes almost fell out. Didn''t he expect that the old man would talk? He immediately changed his tone and said, "tree boy, who is not a thousand years old, you will be mine in the future!"

    Taboo the ancient tree stared at Qin lie for a long time with those redntern eyes. When they thought he was asleep, they finally heard the buzzing sound again.

    "You are good, better than thest one. I hope you can make me grow up faster I am a wise and powerful taboo tree! It''s going to be destroyed by you human beings into a crooked neck willow! My fellow countrymen willugh when they see me like this. Hateful! Hateful

    Taboo tree excited, the original low humming voice, suddenly as thunder resounded through the sky, so that the three people quickly covered their ears, frowned.

    Qin lie cried out in a hurry, "calm down! With the wise and powerful Laozi, you will be more powerful! "

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Yan Xu

    This card really seems To the right person

    The same narcissism, the same pretentious, the same will explode!

    The trembling branches and leaves of taboo ancient tree stopped. After staring at Qin lie again for a long time, he said, "first, increase your Yuan energy. I can''t even take a walk..."

    Taboo ancient tree words did not speak, direct automatic card fell down.

    Qin lie quickly reached for it and felt that the Yuan energy in the yuan core had reached the bottom.

    Qin lie was like beating chicken blood. He didn''t care about the exhaustion of Yuan Neng. He rushed to Tang Shi, hugged him and cried: "brother Tang! You are my brother! This card is great! I like it so much. It suits me so much! "

    Tang Shi alsoughed. No wonder that the attacker didn''t use this card at the beginning. Qin lie''s Yuan energy, which is a bit higher than that of all the awakened people in the awakening period, will notst long, let alone the attacker who is still in the awakening period?

    This card is a Metaphone!

    Powerful is powerful, and the consumption of Yuan energy is too terrible.

    They got three upgrade cards, which should have been one for each person. This is the fairest way. It''s just that it''s useless for Qin lie to upgrade the card. Besides, he has a taboo ancient tree now. He''s so happy that he threw the upgrade card to Tang Shi, and he doesn''t need it.

    Tang knew that this erlengzi must not have useless things.

    YanXu definitely needed an upgrade card. He also needed it in Tang Dynasty. Originally, if he had only one card, he would upgrade the vicious cksmith first. Later, he would upgrade the ghost knight. Now it seems that he can upgrade both cards at one time.In the Tang Dynasty, evil cksmiths and ghost knights were summoned to give them upgrade cards. The two minions were very grateful. The ghost Knights gave Tang Shi a knightly salute. In Tang Dynasty, however, he looked at the vicious cksmith. He found that the vicious cksmith was a little different. It was rotten and withered as if the corpse had meat on its face?! And the skin is not broken and ck, but turned pale, even the sparse hair like withered grass has be thick and shiny.

    What''s going on? Tang was a little dazed.

    The two creature ves activate the upgrade card respectively. When the upgrade card turns into a light and melts into their body, they also automatically get stuck. However, their cards are continuously emitting silver light, indicating that the upgrade is in progress.

    Just put them in the card bag again and let them upgrade by themselves.

    YanXu is ready. He is ready to upgrade in the wild. The upgrade card is in hand, so as to avoid long dreams.

    When Tang Dynasty and Qin lie gave him a guard, he concentrated on upgrading.

    Tang Shi didn''t worry at all. With YanXu''s qualification and luck, this upgrade is for college students to take the primary school exam, which is very easy.

    He and Qin lie sat by the car, eating stewed meat and chatting.

    Before long, YanXu, sitting on the roof of the car, set off a tornado called yuanneng, which made the surrounding dust. Some nts were uprooted in the huge yuanneng vortex and rolled up into the sky, which was more powerful than the tornado made by the angry owl beast.

    Tang Dynasty and Qin lie went a little far with stewed meat in their hands, and they kept talking about it in Bb. They didn''t spit out until they took a mouthful of mud. They said angrily, "is this going against heaven? What are you doing to make such a big yuanneng cyclone? I''m afraid people don''t know you have good qualifications. Hum. "

    Two heads close to their heads, carefully cut off the topyer of mud marinated meat with a knife, and continue to eat the clean meat inside.

    When YanXu finally finished the upgrade and was looking for Tang Shi''s figure with a happy face, the two guys hid behind a big tree, eating stewed meat and chatting. Yan Xu is full of lofty aspirations, which have been wiped out by this scene.

    I thought Tang Shi would always look at him and be proud to see him create such a big yuanneng cyclone. This is his man''s strength, but on the contrary, people didn''t pay attention to him at all, as if the stewed meat was more attractive.

    Yan Xu got up from the top of the car, jumped to the ground, and went to the two guys.

    When Tang Dynasty saw Yan Xuing, he asked calmly, "is it over? What cards do you get? "

    Yan Xu passes the card to him, and he seems a little unhappy.

    In Tang Dynasty, he put the meat in his mouth and took it over with oil in his hand. He was surprised and said, "two or two pieces?"

    Finally noticed him, Yan Xu a little bit proud, but still serious on the surface: "is two."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Tang Shi was silent for two seconds, and suddenly exploded, "lying trough! What the hell is your luck! Is it because you''re legendary?! I''m the first one to enter the heroic period. Why did I get one? "

    YanXu tried to suppress the upturned corners of his mouth and said, "the welfare of legendary level qualification."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he looked at the two heroic cards in his hand. On the mysterious and noble purple cards, the introduction and name of the card were written.

    Frost element, white, ordinary quality, can be refined, frost element is under your control.

    Midnight dragon is blue and rare. It needs to consume 2 me element particle cards for each use. There are many ways for the dragon family. No matter which dragon appears, it means the end of the battle.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Tang Shi tried to calm down his excitement. He He got a dragon card! Longka!! fuck!

    Tang Shi pretended to be calm and said: "it''s certain that your built-in card is the element system By the way, has your built-in card changed? "

    In Tang Dynasty, I remember that when I entered the heroic period, I had four more secondary cards out of the eight built-in cards, and now I have 12 built-in cards.

    Yan Xu nodded, "yes, there is one more next to each built-in card."

    "Well, there should be a sign of the hero''s entering the main stage What Tang Shi suddenly reacted and said in shock: "there is one more next to each built-in card?! Isn''t that Is there a set of built-in sub card directly added? "

    "There are 16 built-in slots now." Yan Xu just still in doubt, how toe out of a set, originally by the primary and secondary points.

    Tang almost fainted, he cane out of four vice card has been great, did not expect that YanXu this bastard directly out of a whole set! He had never heard of more built-in cards before! What''s going on? Is it really about qualifications?

    Tang almost sure, this is absolutely rted to qualifications!

    What makes Tang Dynasty envious is that these two cards are so powerful that they are outrageous! Even if the frost element is gone, I get a dragon card! No matter what the card is, as long as it is stained with the word "dragon", it is strong enough to be terrifying, OK?!Tang Shi reluctantly handed the two cards back to YanXu. YanXu reached out to catch them, but Tang Shi did not let go. He asked expectantly, "are you going to give me one? That dragon card is quite suitable for me. "

    Yan Xu said with a smile: "mine is not yours. It''s the same with me."

    Tang Shi was angry. "Since yours are mine, give me both of them."

    Yan Xu continued to smile, "I''ll refine it for you first, and then I''ll be your thug. What a good thing, you don''t have to do it yourself. How good."

    Yan Xu deeply realized that a man can''t be weak. If he wants to catch up with his daughter-inw and make her wear, he must be strong, so he can''t let the cards out. Hard to catch up with the daughter-inw''s level, we must win in the strength of the card, protect the daughter-inw, that''s what a man should do, let the daughter-inw protect so far, YanXu almost vomit blood, hard to be a regr, the card must not let out.

    Tang Dynasty irritable let him quickly refining, out of sight, heart do not want, and followed him to say the card primary and secondary points, let YanXu choose refining position, of course, with the ice element so overbearing skills, absolutely will upy the main card, deputy card does not reflect its noble iparable identity.

    Yan Xu said that he understood, and immediately refined the ice element secret energy card. Looking at the legendary awakened man refining the card, he was just enjoying it. Looking at his glittering appearance, there were four big words in the minds of Tang Dynasty and Qin lie: Buddha light!

    Don''t know Yan Xu know that they use the envious eyes to look at him, in fact what the in the mind think is the guy of full head bag, don''t know what facial expression will be.

    Now that we''ve dealt with the business, let''s start to n our next goal.

    "Where are we going next?" Three people sit on the ground, continue to eat, eat well on the road Well, I''m on my way.

    When Tang Dynasty looked at Qin lie, Qin lie shook his head, "I don''t care. I''ll follow you wherever you go."

    When Tang Dynasty saw Yan Xu again, Yan Xu was cutting the stewed meat in front of him. When he heard that, his hands stopped, and his face turned blue.

    "I want to go back to Kyoto. I don''t know what happened to them."

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was a long way from Kyoto, and now thendscape has changed greatly. The road waspletely blocked before, and no one can tell what danger it would encounter. What''s more, as far as he knows, the disaster in Kyoto was more serious than that in Lincheng. In order to verify this information, the Tang Dynasty also looked for it on the ancient nine wastnd map alone, but did not find it Traces to the gathering ce in Kyoto.

    "Kyoto no longer exists. Everyone there has moved." Tang Dynasty had to tell YanXu this cruel fact.

    Yan Xu stupidly looking at Tang, did not speak, lips but unconsciously pursed tight.

    When the timees, they will all sigh: "it''s too convenient for us to find out where the poption will be when they move to Kyoto."

 Chapter 134

    <h4>Chapter 134</h4>

    At present, it can only be like this. YanXu knows that the system gave the Tang Dynasty a map of the end of the world. Since the Tang Dynasty said that Kyoto did not exist, it must be true.

    Qin asked, "where are you going next?"

    Tang Shidao: "I want to go to Xianglong City, thergest gathering ce in this area, where the flow of information is the fastest, and I can grasp thetest news of the card age faster, and I''m going to find longmian. I said I would find him. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, YanXu looked at YanXu and nodded. Now they had to go there first. They couldn''t go around all the time. When the savages said to go, they decided the route and started.

    They are ready for what needs to be prepared, enough time to spend on the road.

    Along the way, they would stop and go. Even if they were pursued by other animals, they would not stop. At most, they would shoot in the car. Tang Shi bought so many bullets for this moment. He and Qin lie, with a rifle, would lie down at the window and shoot the chasing Coyotes. YanXu just focused on driving.

    Only when you eat, will you find a rtively safe ce to rest.

    Xianglong city is thergest gathering ce in this area. It''s really not close to Qixian County. There are many dangers and idents along the way. Although there is a "living map" in Tang Dynasty, it doesn''t help. There is only a general location on the ancient nine wastnd map, but it doesn''t show where there is danger. So in order to avoid danger and trouble, they went forward, It took a lot of detours, which made the three people feel that they were getting farther and farther away from their destination.

    One day in the Tang Dynasty, when he was studying his ancient nine wastnd map, he suddenly found a thing, strange "eh" a "how?" Yan Xu made a sound.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Qi county disappeared. " In Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu tensed his face and already understood what "disappear" meant in Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shi told him that the gathering ces on the map appear every day, and many of them disappear every day. If they are newly established, then the disappearance is obviously destroyed.

    Qin lie was sleepy in the back seat. When he heard them talking, he asked, "how long will it take to get to Xianglong city?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t care much about the disappearance of Qi county. He saw a lot of things like this on the ancient map of Jiuhuang every day. He came and went, but there were not many gathering ces that could really survive. However, as long as he could stick to it, absorb high-level awakeners and improve his defense, this gathering ce would grow slowly.

    "It''s only half the way. It''s still early." Tang Shi took a look at the map and answered him.

    "My God! I''m going to be a savage. It''s a tough day. I eat or sleep every day. Even the space to stretch my limbs is so small. I''m going to die. " Qin lie''s whole body was wilting and he couldn''t lift his spirits.

    To tell you the truth, Tang Dynasty and YanXu are not so good either. They have been living in this car for nearly two months. It''s really suffocating.

    Tang Shi said angrily, "when I get to Xianglong City, I must learn how to make a particle card. With the particle card, I can fly around on a snow colored Griffin. The speed is certainly notparable to that of a car. I''m sure it''s amazing to fly!"

    YanXu thinks of it, he also needs the particle card, otherwise his dragon card can''t be used no matter how powerful it is.

    When they stop for lunch, they all feel that they have taken too long and need to exercise their muscles and bones and improve their fighting skills. It''s true that the awakened fight with cards, but those who die are always those who have poor ability in closebat. This is the experience learned from thest life in Tang Dynasty. He never stops practicing his fighting skills.

    Even when eating, while chewing food, the fingers kept on opening the card bag, picking up the card, putting the card, and folding up the card bag. The efforts of the Tang Dynasty to improve the speed of picking up the card were all in sight.

    Even Qin lie can learn his fighting skills. Yan Xu is an expert in this field. What he learned in the Tang Dynasty was found out by himself. There was no routine at all. As long as he could kill the target, it was OK to deal with those hairy hands. If he met an expert, he would be beaten into a dog.

    When Tang Shi drew out another card, he suddenly stopped. He had been on his way all this time, and he had forgotten the two upgraded cards. Now the background color of his card has be gorgeous purple red, with gold rims on the edge. The process is exquisite, and there is an orange gem iid in the middle of the card, except for the gem representing the quality In Tang Dynasty, he couldn''t recognize other things besides knowing them.

    Master foundry Kim, orange legend quality, Hero stage, each summon needs to consume a me element particle card, master foundry will build or repair equipment for you once. Kim is not only a famous foundry master, but also a famous ore identification master. Of course, sometimes he will asionally think of those rare veins that have been forgotten.

    Tang Shi was surprised to hold thispletely strange card. The picture on the card was not the terrible face of the vicious cksmith, but an old man with thick white hair and white beard. He looked very strong.

    Yan Xu see him in a daze,e to have a look, also some ident, "card upgrade after there is such an effect?"? Equivalent to the same quality, parallel for a homologous cardTang Shi shook his head, "it should not be changed, but the card should have been like this. The vicious cksmith is just his appearance in the awakening period. In the heroic period, his ability and image are improving."

    YanXu: "where is the ghost knight?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, I was just about to see what the ghost Knight would look like. Sure enough, the ghost Knight''s card had also changed. Not only the background color had changed into the violet red of the heroic period, but also the quality and name had changed. Originally, the ghost knight had only the rare quality of blue, but now it has be a purple epic.

    Death knight, purple epic quality, heroic period, activation needs to consume 1 earth element particle card, even if you have died, you will not forget the glory of being a knight!

    In fact, the Tang Dynasty didn''t know much about upgrading card creatures. In thest life, he only heard countless people fighting for upgrading cards, but he never heard of anyone using such precious upgrading cards on card creatures. In this life, he became a local tyrant and directly used two cards on card creatures. If anyone knew, he would be cut into meat mud.

    There are so many awakened people who are stuck at level 9, but Tang Shi wasted two upgrade cards to upgrade his card creature. It''s really hate!

    The most depressing thing for Tang Shi is that the hero period almost always consumes the particle card, and he just can''t make it. In thest life, he stopped in the awakening period and knew all the things in the awakening period. If he had known the importance of microparticle card, he would have worked hard to learn it. Now it''s bad.

    Yan Xu can onlyfort the Tang Dynasty, "to Xianglong city to find a way to learn."

    After that, they didn''t stay in the car for a long time. They often went out to exercise their muscles and bones, kill some strange animals, and collect some yuannengjing by the way. He spent all the gold bars from the bank in the Tang Dynasty. When they arrived at Xianglong City, they had to spend money everywhere. The only way to make money was to collect yuannengjing.

    By the time they finally got to Xianglong City, they had wasted more than four months on the road.

    It has been more than a year since the end of the world. After being caught off guard by the sudden end of the world, human beings have quickly recovered and formted the survival rules that are most in line with today''s era, so that human society will gradually step into the right track in this new era.

    They are about to enter the human world. All the way, they almost be savages. When they are one day away from Xianglong City, they begin to get out of the car to repair themselves.

    "The trough! I''ll kill you in Tang Dynasty --! " Qin lie stretches his head to shine in the mirror, and immediately gives himself to Lei''s outer Jiao and inner Nen.

    Who is the man with a student''s head in the rear mirror???

    Qin lie said the most along the way that he wanted to go to the city to find his sister. He also put forward the idea of parking to trim his own hair. The first thing to trim is his excessively long hair. Qin lie''s mind is full of dressing himself up as handsome. He goes to the city to get his sister, and ording to his own idea, hemands the Tang Dynasty, and gives him what kind of head to cut.

    So the Tang Dynasty cut Qin lie''s hair into Student head!

    As soon as Qin Lieyi saw this type of head, he almost vomited blood. He knew that Tang Dynasty must have been deliberately treating him.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha...!" In the Tang Dynasty, Qin lie was running andughing. Like a mad dog, Qin lie chased YanXu. After thinking about it, he decided to do it by himself. The two second goods are too unreliable. Don''t cut out a younger sister''s head for himter. That''s really shameless.

    YanXu takes the scissors and cuts his hair ording to the rear mirror. He doesn''t pursue any modeling. He just cuts the wild man''s hair short.

    When the Tang Dynasty ran around, YanXu''s hair had been cut.

    When Tang Shi saw it, he burst into tears withughter.

    YanXu''s hair is really cut short, just a pinch of long and a pinch of short, looks like the hair of cartoon characters, looks very funny.

    Qin lie has a ck face. He would rather have his hair cut like YanXu than the student''s head now!

    Qin lie asked YanXu to cut it again. YanXu was forced by the power of the Tang Dynasty and did not dare to ept the responsibility. He could only say, "go to the city and find a professional barber to cut it."

    Qin liekuan tears noodles, "then I also want to see talent line ah!!"

    In the end, he couldn''t help it. Qin lie took the scissors, learned the way YanXu looked, and cut them in front of the rear mirror. The effect was not as good as YanXu''s, with a long and short hair, but it was a little more normal than that student''s head.

    With their two lessons, Tang Shi would rather not let them cut him. He would rather find a rope to tie behind his head than be the Super Saiyan.

    On the way to the city, Qin lie tried to attack Tang Shi''s hair several times, which was found by Tang Shi.

    "Warning you, dare to hit my hair again, let you be a bald donkey." Tang Shi told him very seriously.

    Qin lie finally stopped, not because of the warning of the Tang Dynasty, but because he saw someone fighting not far ahead!

    He almost cheered and finally met all but the three of them!

    In front of the two sides are using cards, it seems to be real, they should be the awakeners of Xianglong City, what kind of resentment out of the city is easy to solve.There are more than ten people on each side, and the card creatures are fighting hard. At a nce, they are all iron bristled Grizzlies, small town infantry, and jungle cheetahs. The only thing they can see is the long bristled prairie lion. It''s huge and its brown mane is glossy. The long bristled prairie lion didn''t join in the fight. A young man was proud to ride on the long bristled prairie lion, and saw his own little brothers Don''t envy, all look at him with adoring eyes.

    The young man was obviously the captain of the other side. Pointing at the captain of the other side, he said angrily, "Xue Jian! Today is your day! Dare to offend our Tianlong awakening team, even if there is mangkui awakening team to support you, you will die! "

    As soon as Qin lie saw the majestic lion, his eyes lit up with envy. "What a powerful mount! It''s so cool!"

    Looking at the approaching battlefield in Tang Dynasty, you said: "long sideburns Lion - Yufan!"

    At this time, the card age has basically entered the right track, and many famous awakeners have begun to emerge. They are famous not because of their noble conduct, but because they have the identity cards in their hands.

    Powerful, but frightening.

    For example, Yu fan may not know his name in Tang Dynasty, but he must know the long maned prairie lion.

    Yan Xu slowed down his speed. "Did you know him before?"

    This used to refer to thest life, of course.

    Tang Shi shook his head, "the younger brother of Yu Lin, the leader of the Tianlong awakening team, is arrogant and domineering. He never pays attention to anyone. There are too many awakeners nted in his hands."

    Qin lie is surprised, "won''t it? How dare a lion be so arrogant? Laozi''s taboo is that an ancient tree can beat it down with one blow. "

    "It''s not him that awakeners fear, but his brother and the whole team of Tianlong awakeners. The team of Tianlong awakeners is one of the few awakeners in Xianglong city who have been promoted to the ck iron level. They have strength and connections, and no one will worry about it. They are willing to make enemies with this bully. Basically, they are all hiding."

    Volume three: the road to rise

 Chapter 135

    <h4>Chapter 135</h4>

    The battle between the two awakening teams is almost over.

    Zhong Zifeng obviously can''t fight against fan. He has already killed several of his subordinates. Zhong Zifeng is so anxious that he is sweating. He can''t die here. He must try to escape. As long as he can escape today''s disaster, he can always find a ce by relying on mangkui''s awakeners team in the future, but Yu Fan obviously wants to kill him today.

    When Zhong Zifeng was thinking about the way to escape, he suddenly heard a long whistle from far and near. The speed was at least 120 yards. No matter whether there was something in front of him, he drove straight over!

    The two teams that were still fighting just took the road as the dividing line, and the fighters were standing in the middle of the road. Frightened by this, both the people and the card creatures fled to the side quickly, which formed the situation that they belonged to each other.

    Zhong Zifeng saw a good opportunity, immediately called his teammates, quickly climbed into his car, followed by the speeding off-road vehicle behind.

    Yu fan saw that he was going to kill the fish. He didn''t expect that an off-road vehicle woulde out suddenly. He was stunned. He thought it was Zhong Zifeng who didn''t dare to catch up with him in time, but when he saw that the license te number of the car was outside, his face turned ck and roared angrily: "go and find out the person on that car! A few stray dogs outside dare to be disrespectful to me! I want to let those rubbish know that if they offend me, there will be no good end! "

    Tang Shiughingly looks at Yan Xu. He has already slowed down. When he hears what Tang Shi said, he thinks that Tang Shi was bullied by that scum in hisst life. He just steps on the gas and rushes over. He''s not afraid of hitting people. Even if they really hit people, they deserve it.

    Tang Shidao: "at that time, I had a better sense of self-knowledge. I knew that I couldn''t be provoked, and I didn''t provoke those awakened groups with high levels."

    In fact, he didn''t even dare to provoke the other members of the awakening team. With his level in hisst life, it was abusive to recruit anyone, so he would not die.

    Yan Xu cold face way: "you want to provoke who, see who is not pleasing to the eye, although go up to beat, beat but still have me."

    Tang funny looking at him, Qin lie a listen also very righteous said: "and I have me, if you can''t fight, we three together."

    At present, the awakened people who can make them fight together have not appeared.

    Qin lie looked out of the window and said strangely, "Why are those two cars following us all the time?"

    Looking at it, Tang Shi recognized that it was Zhong Zifeng''s car. "From this direction, this is the only way to enter the city. As long as they enter Xianglong City, they will be safe."

    Does Xianglong city have a mature protection mechanism Qin Lieqi''s strange way.

    Before they were in Qi County, even in the city, it wasmon for the two forces to fight for death, and there was no safe ce anywhere. "This is the fundamental difference between the big gathering ce and those" bandits "who upy the mountain as the king. In the regr gathering ce, no armed conflict is allowed, let alone killing people at will. The gathering ce has its own punishment organization, and the criminals are punished, and no punishment is allowed If you go out of the gathering ce, your life and death will not be under the control of the gathering ce. "

    "A formal gathering ce is a small country. There should be social systems, but it''s not perfect yet. Human beings are still in the exploratory stage."

    "It''s not bad. We can finally go back to the civilized society," said Qin lie

    In Tang Dynasty, he calcted the time and said: "soon Xianglong city will be evaluated ording to the poption, the number of awakened people, the resources obtained, the defensive power of the gathering ce and other conditions. After ranking, the system of Xianglong city will be more perfect. "

    Qin lie asked: "brother Tang, how do you know these things? You are so familiar with Xianglong city before we arrive. "

    In Tang Dynasty, he blinked his eyes, half true and half false, and said, "don''t you know that I have a ''sky eye''? I know everything, even when you were 16 years old

    Everything about the treasure of the Mei family is of great importance. YanXu decided not to tell anyone other than them, so as not to cause trouble. So he had to find an excuse in the Tang Dynasty.

    "The trough! Are you serious? Do you know that? " Qin lie screamed in horror.

    "So you''d better leave me alone, or I''ll bring out all your secrets." When Tang Dynasty threatened him, Qin lie looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t know whether what he said was true or false. Tang Dynasty said with a smile: "don''t you believe it? I''ll tell you another story. Your first lover''s name is min LAN. She''s a beautiful woman. It took you three years to catch up with someone. In the end, it didn''t take you half a year to get involved. She was kicked by someone directly... "

    "Big brother, big brother! I know it''s wrong! Don''t be presumptuous any more, please don''t say it! " Qin lie screamed, it was the pain of his life, other people''s first love is beautiful, only his first love is miserable.

    It''s noisy here. You can see the gate of Xianglong city.

    The gate is very tall. The wall alone is 4 meters high and 2 meters thick. It has surrounded millions of people in Xianglong city. This is an emergency measure taken by human beings after the disaster. Although it is not absolutely safe, most of the animals in the awakening period can be blocked. There are four gates in Xianglong City, which are distributed in four directions. Each direction is closely guarded by the awakening army of the military, which is rted to the safety of millions of people.All the survivors in this area will finally gather here. The poption here will only be more and more. The protection of the city defense is the top priority.

    There are three teams of people at the gate of the city. The people on the right side of the road are survivors gathered from all over the country. They are queuing up to register and enter Xianglong city in order. The two teams in the middle and on the far left moved quickly. They were all people who had already entered the city. Many of them were people who went out hunting or came back from hunting. The gate of the city was very busy for a while.

    Qin lie is lying unkindly at the window pointing. The butt is big, the waist is too thick, and the chest at the back is drooping. When he hears Tang, he wants to throw him out of the car. Now the goods are full of brains and can''t hold anything except women.

    When YanXu was waiting in the queue, the two cars that had been following them just now honked the horn when they passed them. All the people on the car looked ashen and saw that there were only three young people in the car. They all looked like weak chickens, and they just came from outside. They knew they were dead.

    Cao Wen couldn''t help but sympathize: "these three idiots offended Yufan when they first came to Xianglong city. They must be dead. Unless they don''t go out of the city all the time, they will be blocked."

    Zhong Zifeng''s face is very ugly, he and Yu Fan''s hatred knot big, things certainly can''t be so good.

    When all the people in front of you have registered, they will get out of the car to register and report their life, age and whether they are awakened. If they are awakened, they will send you a golden dragon head logo as a symbol of their status in Xianglong city. Of course, it is impossible for ordinary people to pretend to be awakened people. With human wisdom, they have developed the yuanneng survey instrument. You can see if it is true or not. Therefore, no one dares to tell this easily detected lie.

    Xianglong city is such a big gathering ce, but the registration is very simple. There is no entry fee. As long as they have registered, both ordinary people and awakened people can enter. But after entering the city, what kind of life they will have depends on themselves. It is said that 369 is absolutely light, and ordinary people in this era are definitely harder than peace times.

    This era is the era of the awakened. Naturally, the awakened are human beings. They are very popr in any gathering ce. Ordinary people can only survive with the help of the protection of the awakened. Therefore, their status is very humble. The people who can''t awaken up to now have no hope to awaken again in their life. These people ount for 20% of the surviving human beings. This number is absolutely absolute Many of them, as long as they go into the wild, do not have any self-protection ability, most of them can only stay in the gathering ce all the time, but these people are indispensable to the basicyer of a gathering ce.

    After being a savage for more than four months, he integrated into the human society again. As soon as he entered the city gate, he saw peopleing and going. There were many people standing at the inner entrance of the city gate, no matter men or women, they were thin skinned and yellow faced. You can see that they were ordinary people by their clothes and looks.

    They will keep asking the survivors who have just entered the city "do you want to stay", "do you want to eat", "do you want to rent a car"

    these are the sources of their livelihood. They must work hard to survive in this era as ordinary people.

    Qin lie also lies on the window and looks out. On the side of the road, a sallow skinned woman is paying attention to the flow of people who have just entered the city. Next to her is a little girl of several years old. Her hair is messy and her clothes are dirty. Because she is too thin, her head is very big. Her thin neck seems to be unable to support the brain bag. Her big eyes are staring at the flow of people who have just entered the city One hand is holding the woman''s clothes tightly.

    The woman is searching for "prey". Her eyes brighten when she sees Qin lie staring out of the window. What''s more important is that she sees Qin lie''s golden dragon head, which symbolizes the identity of the awakened. Everyone knows that the awakened are the richest. If you can make them happy, you may get a lot of money. It''s definitely a fat sheep.

    The woman rushed over and ran with the car, shouting as she ran: "Sir, Mr. noble awakener, do you need amodation? I''m a native of Xianglong city. I have a spare room in my home. Do you need it? "

    "Mom -" the woman ran too fast. The little girl was left behind by her, running after the woman and shouting "Mom".

    The woman looked back and saw that the little girl was stumbling after her. She hesitated for a moment. She felt sorry for the child and ran back. She hugged the little girl and quickly ran after the SUV in front of her.

    Qin lie was silly. He had never met such a thing. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.

    Tang Shi looked back in the mirror and saw a woman running after their car with her child in her arms. She frowned and said, "stop the car."

    Yan Xu had seen this woman for a long time. She was ordinary people in her clothes and was extremely embarrassed. He didn''t want to pay attention to it. He was going to take Tang Shi to the city and find a morefortable ce to live. Unexpectedly, Tang Shi stopped the car.

    The woman finally caught up with her and said breathlessly, "Jue The awakened Mr. awakened, do you want to stay? I have a spare room at home

    When Tang Dynasty stares at a woman to see a few eyes, just way: "get on the car, lead the way."

    As soon as the woman heard that they agreed, she was overjoyed. Then she reacted and said in a hurry: "no, no, no No, I''ll just follow the car. "The awakened people are all superior beings. They despise ordinary people and despise them for being dirty, poor and disorderly. The woman clearly remembers that Hua Qin, who lived next to her house a few days ago, was beaten by the people in the car because she was chasing her with a car, and asked her to kneel down and wipe the ce she touched with her clothes, otherwise she would not be let go.

    Those people are new to Xianglong City, and obviously don''t understand the rules here. They will be punishedter, but they have been beaten. The punishment for awakened people is just a little money, which is nothing to them. But for ordinary people like Huaqin, they have to lie at home for two days after being beaten, which means they can''t do business these two days and have to starve for two days God, if there''s a family to support, it''s even worse, so women would rather walk on the ground than get on the bus.

    This kind of bullying wasmon in the Tang Dynasty. Naturally, she knew what women were worried about. She said in a warm voice, "it doesn''t matter. Get in the car. It will be dark if you can do it faster."

 Chapter 136

    <h4>Chapter 136</h4>

    The woman is still hesitating, but the little girl in her arms grabs the window with her dirty hands. The woman is so scared that she quickly blocks her daughter''s hand. She immediately wipes the window touched by the little girl with a pomelo and apologizes incessantly.

    Qin lie couldn''t bear to look at it. He pushed the door open and moved inside. "Come on, stop here and get in the way."

    The woman looked at the car that was blocked behind, and got on the car with anxiety.

    Other people who were still standing at the gate of the city to solicit business were surprised and said, "did Su Xin seed? She got in the car

    Next to a short woman jealously said: "that woman is the best is to seduce men, if not now too ugly, how many men can stop her Sao Jin?"

    Another person envied: "she''s very lucky. When she met a good man, she let her get on the bus. She didn''t get beaten as Huaqin did."

    Short woman sneered, "in the end is really good, no one can say, sooner orter will die in a man''s bed!"

    With that, he spat hard in the direction of the car leaving.

    YanXu with the woman''s guidance, in the alley seven turn eight turn, to the end even the SUV also can''t drive in, can only pull over the car, a few people walk past.

    This residential area is closest to the city wall, and it is also inhabited by ordinary people. Although it is within the city wall, it can be divided into outer city, middle city and inner city. The outer city is basically inhabited by ordinary people, while the middle city is inhabited by rich ordinary people and awakened people, but only the awakened people have the right to live in the inner city.

    In general, people who have just entered Xianglong city will settle down in the outer city when they have no residence. When the residence is properly arranged, they will also move away. Few awakened people will stay in the outer city all the time. Many outer city residents also see the business opportunities here. They gather at the gate to provide residence for ordinary people or awakened people who have just entered the city, so as to get paid.

    Tang Shi and others followed the woman to the residence. This is a house with a small yard. In addition to the room where the woman and the little girl live, there are still two rooms left. Normally, the three of them should need three rooms, but the woman really has no spare room. The woman looked nervous and said carefully: "I Xiaoya and I can go to the kitchen and make a shop on the floor. You can have three rooms and three gold coins in half a month. "

    When the woman finished, she looked at their expression. In such a small room, three gold coins in half a month is absolutely expensive. If it is not because they are awakeners, women do not dare to make such a price. They all know that awakeners are fat sheep. Sometimes a prey can sell more than ten gold coins. Three gold coins are nothing to awakeners, but for ordinary people like them It''s about two months'' living expenses. It''s hard to meet the awakened people who are willing to live here, so they need more.

    When the woman saw that the three men didn''t speak, she was embarrassed and said, "I can provide you a meal every day. If you are lonely at night, I can apany you..."

    Yan Xu said: "it''s not necessary. We just need two rooms. You can live in your own room and the money will be given to you tomorrow."

    Let them live in a woman''s room, Yan Xu certainly won''t agree, just he and Tang Dynasty a, Qin lie alone.

    The woman saw they agreed, excited way: "no problem, no problem, no hurry, no hurry, you live first."

    Now, even if a woman can live with her body and heart, she can do anything to live like this.

    The woman took out her new bedding and made the beds for the two rooms. It waste and it was time to rest.

    Even all the rooms are single beds, one big man can barely sleep, but it''s still very crowded for two big men to squeeze a bed. Qin lie stretched his head to have a look and said thoughtfully: "brother Tang, you and I sleep. Brother Yan''s height and legs are too long, so we can make do with the squeeze."

    This ER Leng Zi didn''t see the rtionship between Yan Xu and Tang Shi all the way. Before Tang Shi spoke, Yan Xu said, "no, I''m in the same room with kitten."

    "It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, brother Tang and I are thin. We won''t be too crowded." Qin lie has been used to YanXu calling Tang Dynasty "kitten" and "Tang Dynasty kitten". At the beginning, he was stunned for a long time. Now he is used to hearing it, and he thinks it''s nothing. Sometimes he calls Tang Dynasty "brother cat" yfully.

    Yan Xu fully understood Qin lie''s dullness, so he didn''t give any exnation. He went back to his room with Tang Shi and left Qin lie alone in the yard, confused.

    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t understand. I had to scratch a head of hair and went to another room.

    ording to YanXu''s idea, he wanted to tell Qin lie about their rtionship directly, but it was not allowed in the Tang Dynasty. Qin lie, who was full of women in his head, couldn''t understand their rtionship. Let it be. If he could find the best nature, he wouldn''t have to say it alone.

    Along the way, Qin lie''s super light bulb clubbed there, which made Yan Xu want to be close to Tang Shi. Now he had a chance. As soon as he entered the room, the door closed, he hugged Tang Shi and gave him a hot kiss until they were both out of breath.They nced at the room. It was very simple. There was nothing else except a table, a bed and a wardrobe. The bed was still an old-fashioned wooden bed. When they sat down on the edge of the bed in Tang Dynasty, they heard "creaking" sound. Yan Xu''s expression was stiff. It was hard to have the chance to be alone. There was such a "loudspeaker" in it. It was really fatal.

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "what do you think? There are still many things we need to do recently. We can''t mess with them. "

    Yan Xu sighed, walked over, held Tang Shi in his arms, and asked in a low voice, "she is the woman who took you in for a free night and gave you a meal after you went to Xianglong city?"

    "Well, I came to Xianglong city several monthster than thest one. Many things have to be done as soon as possible, or I may miss it." In Tang Dynasty.

    "What''s the matter?" Yan Xu is strange. He doesn''t know what he''s up to in the Tang Dynasty.

    "It is now a year after the end of the world. Through constant exploration and trial, human beings have finally found the only feasible way out. It may not be implemented in small gathering ces, but it has been implemented inrge and hierarchical gathering ces like Xianglong city."

    "Today, the card age is dominated by four authorities. The first is the awakening guild. Those awakened people were arrogant, they didn''t agree with each other, they fought against each other, but they couldn''t do without a unified management system, so they finally decided to set up the awakened people''s Association. The awakening guild deals with the affairs of the awakened and issues some tasks to the awakened. After the tasks arepleted, they can get corresponding rewards. While the awakened have a ce to y, they can also get what they want, such as money, cards and contribution points to the gathering ce. Don''t underestimate these contribution points. If you want to be famous in the gathering ce, you need less tribute It won''t do. "

    "The second is the" trial Council ". The power of the trial Council is much greater than that of the court in the peaceful era. The trial Council is the most important decision-making body in the card era, and it is recognized and recognized by all ethnicpatriots. In the eyes of mankind, the trial Council is the embodiment of justice and strictness. They have formted a series of regtions to restrict and regte human beings. As long as someonemits a crime, whether you are an ordinary person or an awakened person, you will not escape the sanction of the Judicial Council. "

    YanXu motioned to stop for a moment and asked, "how can the decision-making be proved to be fair when the trial Council has so much power? Even if we follow thew of peaceful times, it will be quite difficult to implement it. When human beings have a strong power, they will have the strength to resist. It does not mean that whoever is convicted and who is to be shot will be obedient. "

    Tang Shi exined: "it''s only a year since mankind entered the era of cards. As long as we discipline ourselves a little ording to the order of peaceful times, norms will work. The trial meeting is not a forum. In a high-level gathering ce, the trial will beposed of the chief justice and the judges. Once they are found guilty, the judges will carry out the results of the trial, that is to say, don''t offend anyone in the trial meeting, they are all strong enough to be terrible! "

    Yan Xu nodded clearly. It''s no wonder that if there is no overwhelmingbat power, there will be no qualification to carry out the trial. Otherwise, if you go to pursue a criminal, the person who pursues him will be given seconds by the arrested person. That''s a joke.

    Tang continued: "of course, the trial will also have a binding body."

    "Then there is the awakening army. Most of them were soldiers in peacetime, and some of them were recruitedter. Now it''s difficult to join the army. First of all, they have to be awakened people. Finally, there is the hunter''s alliance, in which the awakened can not be underestimated. Many times, the military, the awakened guild and the trial will use the hunter''s alliance. The people there have the most experience in hunting, which also has a great impact on the social status of the hunter. "

    After hearing this, YanXu fell into deep meditation.

    "What are your ns?" YanXu knew that the Tang Dynasty must have its own ideas.

    Tang Shidao: "I want to enter the trial meeting. A lot of information can only be known by people who are in the trial meeting. I want to know what organizations want Mei''s treasure and what they want to do? Starting from Fang Shen, two groups of people came one after another, even the two who snatched the upgrade card in the end. Their cards are very strong without exception. This organization is not simple. Besides, we killed six of them. When the feud is big, they will not give up. Besides, the treasure of Mei family is still in my hands. "

    Yan Xu nodded, these things he also thought about, so will be eager to improve the strength.

    He thought for a moment before he said, "actually I prefer to be in the military. "

    Tang Shi began tough. He had long guessed that YanXu would make such a choice. "The leader of the military in Xianglong city is Lu an. He is a very strong man. All the awakening troops in Xianglong city belong to him, but..."

    When YanXu looked at Tang Dynasty, he motioned him to continue.

    "He died in the warter," he continued with a sigh

    YanXu didn''t ask the cause of death. It''s a normal thing for the dead in this era. It''s only a foreign race that can kill such a strong leader.

    Two people didn''t chat again, go to bed, Yan Xu embrace a person in the bosom, a night sleep still calcte stable.

    The next morning, they went out. Today, they are going to the awakening guild to exchange their yuannengjing for gold coins. Gold coins are most widely circted in the gathering ce. Although yuannengjing can also be used as currency, it is more troublesome. The other party must also be awakeners. If ordinary people take yuannengjing, if they don''t change hands soon, yuanneng will dissipate, and the loss is money, So they would rather have gold coins, the most practical.In the Tang Dynasty, they drove all the way to the awakening guild, which is located in the inner city. They got up very early. When they got there, they still had to queue up. There were many awakening people in front of them who came to line up early to receive better tasks.

    Tang Shi got out of the car and looked up at the magnificent building again. It felt veryplicated, as if he was still in hisst life. Everything in this life was just a dream.

    This is the world he knows.

    This is his world.

    YanXu and Qin lie both came to the awakening guild for the first time. They looked up at a huge logo hanging above the main hall of the guild: a four pointed star was pressed on the shining sun, and a thin sword was inserted above the four pointed star. This is the badge of the awakening guild, which symbolizes new life and strength.

    They went into the hall. It was very noisy. Many awakened people gathered together and boasted about the exotic animals they had hunted.

    "Your team killed a level 7 Lei Bei Butterfly Lizard. Last week, our team also killed a level 8 serrated tiger. Good guy, it''s so ferocious. It hurt several of our team members. Fortunately, we finally killed it."

    The man on the other side said enviously, "sawtooth tiger is a good thing. Do you get a lot of gold coins and contribution points?"

    The speaker modestly waved his hand, "not so much, but gold coins got a little, contribution points are more than ten points every time, it''s too slow."

    The person on the opposite side sighed: "if the contribution point is so good, it will not be so important."

 Chapter 137

    <h4>Chapter 137</h4>

    In Tang Dynasty, the three people were waiting in line while listening to the chat content of the people nearby.

    Qin lie asked Tang strangely, "brother Tang, is this contribution really so important?"

    Qin lie''s voice is not small. Many people nearby have heard him. They don''t even know the importance of his contribution. People with good sense know that they are newers at first sight. Someone immediately sneers: "they are new local bumpkins again. Everyone thinks Xianglong city is a good ce to live. After they have suffered, they will know what a big gathering ce is."

    "Yes, when I first came here, I thought it was not easy for me to make a name in Xianglong city with Laozi''s strength? What happened? I''ve been here for half a year, and I''m still an ordinary awakener. My deposit is almost zero. Damn, the money I earn is not enough to raise my card every month! "

    Qin lie looked at them and ignored them. Instead, he stubbornly looked at Tang and asked him to exin. He had "eye to heaven" and should know everything.

    Tang Shidao: "contribution points are really important in Xianglong city. The more contribution points you have, the more authority you have."

    Qin lie brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "how can I get it? Let''s make more contributions. It''s not easy to find someone? "

    Qin lie knows that the main purpose of Tang Dynasty''sing here is to find a boy named longmian. It''s said that he knows his brother. If he has the authority, he can search the system of Quanxiang Longcheng. It''s very clear whether he is here or not.

    Tang also had this idea, "don''t worry, take your time."

    After the people in front of them left, they finally arrived at Tangshi. Just as Tangshi wanted to pass by, a man rushed over and looked at the three of them. He guessed that they might be newers. He said impolitely, "I''m in a hurry. Let me take a task first. Our team is waiting outside. I''ll leave after taking it."

    When Tang Dynasty frowned, they were still in a hurry. Didn''t they wait here for such a long time?

    When the man said that, he didn''t care about them. He went to the window and said gently to the beautiful woman clerk: "please check if there is..."

    Before the man''s words were finished, the cor of his back coat was grabbed. Suddenly, the whole man was pulled back and threw out. He stepped back several steps before hitting the person in the queue next door. He stood firm in embarrassment and looked at the tall man with a hedgehog''s head in amazement.

    Many people in the neighborhood cast sympathetic eyes, not on the one who was thrown, but on the one who was thrown.

    After the man recovered, he immediately exploded, "you dare to fight with me, you''re looking for death! Do you know who I am? Lao Tzu is Jiang Dong of mangkui awakening team! If you dare to provoke me, you''re dead. Wait for me, unless you don''t go out of the gathering ce, you''ll be killed! "

    Yan Xu didn''t even look at him. He thought it was a dog barking. He dares to bully his cat and beat him all over the ce, if there is a fight here.

    Tang Shi calmly went to the window and said to the beautiful clerk: "Hello, I want to change..."

    "I''lle, I''lle, I''lle!" Qin lie, who had been standing around looking around, saw that the clerk of the awakening guild was a beautiful woman. His eyes suddenly lit up and he took Tang Shigong to the side. He took a ce. He put his elegant arm on the desk and said gently and gentlely, "beautiful woman, how can you exchange yuan Nengjing for gold coins?"

    Tang Shi suddenly got goose bumps and wanted to kick these two lengzi out.

    However, it is obvious that the women who can work in the awakening guild should not only be beautiful, but also have good psychological quality. They can easily solve all kinds of problems in the face of change. Just like at this moment, the female clerk has a proper smile and answers very formically.

    "Hello, sir, there is an exchange instruction icon on your left. You can check it first and then exchange it."

    Qin lie didn''t look at the icon at all. His eyes were all on the face and chest of the female clerk. "Beauty, please introduce me. I can''t read very well..."

    Atst, Tang Shi couldn''t bear it. He directly kicked the erlengzi, who was forced to act. The people behind him had already begun toin. He was still teasing beautiful women here. He was just looking for a cigarette.

    Tang Dynasty was very familiar with the method of exchange.

    Yuan Nengjing has different grades, and the level of Yuan energy retained will affect the price. For example, yuan Nengjing of grade 0-5 is moremon, and the price is not too high. Usually dozens of yuan Nengjing can be exchanged for a gold coin. However, starting from level 6, if more than 95% of yuanneng is preserved, a level 6 yuanneng crystal can be converted into one gold coin, a level 7 yuanneng crystal can be converted into three gold coins, just like a level 8 yuanneng crystal can be directly converted into 10 gold coins, and a level 9 yuanneng crystal can be converted into 20 gold coins.

    Nowadays, at least 98% of awakened people still need yuannengjing to upgrade their level. As long as they need yuannengjing, there will be a market. That''s why yuannengjing is so expensive. Generally, no awakened people will exchange yuannengjing. They are not enough. How can they get the extra money?

    What''s more, for example, the supply of level 8 and level 9 yuanneng crystals is in short supply. When upgrading, if you are given a low-level yuanneng crystal with the same yuanneng energy, it will only slowly umte yuanneng energy. But if you are given a high-level yuanneng crystal, the strong yuanneng crystal will impact and you may be able to be promoted smoothly. This is reasonable, so the high-level yuanneng crystal will be so expensive.However, the Tang Dynasty knew that it was cheap to convert yuan Neng Jing into yuan Neng Jing in the awakening guild. If it was sold outside, it would be normal for a level 9 yuan Neng Jing to be fried to 30 gold coins. After all, the awakening guild was more formal. Besides, they were eager to use money, so naturally they didn''t care about it.

    Tang said directly: "I want to use level 8 and level 9 yuan energy crystal for gold."

    When Tang Shi said this, the awakened people nearby were surprised. Was he an idiot? There is such a good yuan Nengjing that she doesn''t want to use it for her own use. She is either crazy or in urgent need of money. It''s a good way to get money to know that a level 8 yuan Nengjing can exchange 10 gold coins. It''s a pity that these high-level monsters are not so easy to hunt and kill. One is more ferocious than the other. Female clerks still keep smiling. It''smon for awakened people who are in urgent need of money toe here to exchange gold coins, and they don''t need money No wonder, "how many would you like to change?"

    "10 8-order and 10 9-order crystals." At that time, everyone was startled.

    Nima, are you kidding? With your weak chicken like appearance, you will be scared to turn around when you see a strange animal, not to mention hunting.

    Immediately there is humanity: "young people, boasting also want to choose a ce, also don''t see where it is, which qualification is not better than you?"

    Someone echoed: "that''s right. If you can kill 10 level 8 and 10 level 9 beasts, I can eat them raw!"

    "Little brother, have you seen it carefully? Don''t sell level 0 yuannengjing as level 9. That''s a joke. "

    Tang Shi ignored them and took out the 20 yuanneng crystals from the smallttice and put them on the windowsill. 20 red yuanneng crystals, the size of ss balls, appeared in front of everyone. Even the female clerk was a little surprised. However, she didn''t dare to waste time. She wasted a second of yuanneng crystals and immediately took them in and put them in the back It is tested on the instrument.

    The instrument kept popping out the meta energy data of each meta energy crystal. The female clerk was even more surprised when she looked at the data above. The meta energy of each meta energy crystal was perfect. In other words, these meta energy crystals were collected just after the death of a strange animal, and they were properly preserved. There was no loss of meta energy at all!

    It''s not that I''ve never met such a perfect yuannengjing female clerk. Generally, awakened people with space cards can also keep such a good job. However, there is no such quantity. It''s really scary to be able to take out so many high-level yuannengjing at one time.

    As soon as the female clerk finished the test, a man came over with a card in his hand. After activation, a small square cab appeared on the desk. The cab was silver and the material was unknown. The female clerk put the yuan Neng crystal in it and the cab became a card again.

    The awakened people in the hall looked straight at the card in the man''s hand and drooled.

    "Damn, the awakening guild is rich. I wish I could get a space card one day."

    "Don''t mention it, don''t mention the rarity of space cards. Even if there are, you can''t afford it. It''s very expensive. I askedst time. It''s the lowest number." The man who spoke pointed at hispanion.

    "That''s a pity. He''s so poor that he wants to sell yuan Nengjing. He doesn''t know how long he''s been collecting so many yuan Nengjing. The yuan Nengjing in it will be almost scattered, unless he has a space card to keep it."

    "Don''tugh. If you have a space card, do you still sell yuan Nengjing with the poor? I''ve saved it for my own upgrade. "

    Thesements have no influence on Tang Dynasty and YanXu. Facts will prove everything, but Qin lie wants to pick up girls. He is said that his face is red. They are really poor now, and they can''t even pay the rent of three gold coins. Although Tang GE has a space card, he can''t sell it. He can''t refute it.

    The discussion outside naturally fell on the female clerk''s ears. She took a look outside and said politely: "after testing, your 10 grade 8 yuanneng crystals and 10 grade 9 yuanneng crystals are perfectly preserved without any loss of yuanneng, so we can give you 300 gold coins ording to the highest purchase price of yuanneng crystals."

    All the awakened people in the hall took a deep breath in disbelief, living in How can yuan be perfectly preserved?!

    Someone suddenly reacted and screamed, "grass! He also has a space card! He definitely has a space card! "

    This is an indisputable fact, because only the space card has a space storage cab with constant time, so after the yuanneng crystal is put in, the time is constant, and there is no saying that yuanneng will dissipate.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the inner system provided a small grid with the same meaning as the space card. The time in the grid was constant, but the space in the grid was veryrge. There were 30 small grids, and the same kind of things could be stacked 30 times. There was also a "universal storage grid" which was not known how big it was. If it was known, the awakeners would be crazy.

    For example, the space storage cab just taken out by the staff of the awakening guild is only 50 cm in length, width and height at most. Even if it is only so small, it is also very expensive. In some areas, the space card is very important, so it is extremely expensive.

    "Lying trough, there is space card, that is invisible rich ah, can alsoe to sell yuan can crystal, too hateful!""I had known that yuanneng was perfectly preserved, so I bought it. I just failed in my promotion to level 8. I urgently need yuanneng Jing to fight again. These yuanneng Jing who are perfectly preserved will not spit out again when they enter the awakening guild. They are all bought by people with internal rtions! What a pity

    "I''ve been promoted to level 8 and failed 11 times! I have gold coins, but I don''t have high-level yuan Nengjing. " A thin man said to Tang Shi: "brother, do you still have yuan Nengjing in your hand? If there''s more, sell it to me and I''ll pay a high price for it. "

    Qin lie finally felt proud and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier? My elder brother sold it to you at a high price."

    The small man''s intestines were blue. After hearing this, he patted his thighs with regret. "I never thought this fraternity would have a space card!"

    Qin lie said regretfully, "I can''t help being blind. I''m sorry, but yuannengjing is gone. Let''s regret it."

    Tang handed the golden dragon head to the female clerk and registered his own information in the awakening guild. The golden dragon head has a core card in it. As long as you swipe it in theputer, all the information will be entered into theputer.

 Chapter 138

    <h4>Chapter 138</h4>

    Nowputers and other electrical equipment can still be used, but it is no longer electric energy. In this year, human beings have discovered a new energy - energy crystal.

    This kind of energy crystal can directly make the extracted energy into an energy card. As long as the equipment is slightly modified and an energy card slot is added, it can be used. In a short time, petroleum energy will bepletely reced. Now most instruments use energy cards, which are pollution-free and easy to use.

    It''s a huge number to supply a gathering ce with daily energy consumption. The awakening guild has been looking for energy crystals, which is a long-term task. However, until now, except for one person who has found an energy crystal vein, he has not found any more. The person who discovered the energy crystal vein is now a powerful person in Xianglong city.

    After all three people''s information was entered into theputer, Tang Shi asked, "if I want to check a person''s information, how many contribution points do I need to have permission?"

    The female clerk said, "if you want to open this authority, you need to reach level B, and you need to contribute at least 1 million points."

    Qin lie is silly. He has just heard other awakened people talking clearly that killing a serrated tiger of level 8 can only get more than ten points of contribution. To reach one million points, it must be a matter of years and months?!

    "Isn''t there a faster way to get contribution points?" Qin lie didn''t care about the gentlemen any more, so he cut in.

    The woman clerk said, "you can choose to join the awakening team and take on some more difficult tasks. That way, you will get more rewards and contributions."

    Qin lie: "can only the awakening team take on the more difficult tasks? I can''t do it alone? "

    The clerk exined, "strictly speaking, yes. The contribution points obtained by the awakened team will be evenly distributed to the members, which may not be too many, but you can choose to query by the team level. The contribution points have the same level, and it is rtively easy toplete the task. "

    As soon as Qin lie heard that there was such a rule, he immediately said, "we can form a team ourselves without joining the awakening team. The name of the team is Just call... "

    Qin lie suddenly remembered that they had all their uniforms. He had to form a team. "It''s called ''silver moon Ranger''. It''s just that we don''t have to buy our uniforms."

    Yan Xu is not clear about the team, asked to look at the Tang Dynasty, Tang Dynasty only feel brain pain.

    Qin liexing rushed to the window and said, "we have three teams. The name of the team is" silver moon Ranger ". Let''s register."

    "I''m sorry, sir. The minimum number of awakeners is five." The woman clerk told the truth mercilessly.

    Qin lie''s blood was poured with a basin of ice water by his pocket, and his heart was cool.

    Tang Shi knows that the smallest unit for building the awakening team is five people. Otherwise, he has chosen to build a team. Do you still need the female clerk to remind him?

    With their strength in Tang Dynasty, it''s easy for them to take over the task of the team. Tang Dynasty didn''t worry about this problem. He was concerned about other things.

    "Excuse me, how much does it cost to learn how to make a particle card?" Tang Shi knew very well that it was only a month since the research of micro particle card came out. If he wanted to learn, he could pay tuition. Because it was a new type of consumption card, the tuition would not be cheap. Tang Shi also knew that the 300 gold coins in his hand might not be enough for the three of them to pay tuition.

    The woman clerk said, "one person''s tuition is 150 gold coins, and one month''s study."

    Sure enough, the 300 gold coins in the hands of the Tang Dynasty have other uses. They can''t all be spent on tuition fees. This can only wait.

    In Tang Dynasty, he decided to take the task first, earn some gold coins and make some contribution.

    There is a huge screen in the hall of the awakening guild, on which there are tasks issued every day, arranged ording to different levels. As long as the task is taken away, the column will turn gray. If the task ispleted, the word pleted" will appear behind the column.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he took a nce and only selected the most contribution points and the most gold coins. He did not ask for the task of organizing a group.

    Tang Dynasty chose a ss-A task. At present, there are not many people in the hall. Many awakened people have taken the task and left, but the ss-A task is always at the top of the list, and no one leads it. Tang Dynasty didn''t even think about it, so he took it - kill the ape man!

    The rank of this ape man is unknown. Several powerful awakening teams were attacked. They were not alive and all died. So the awakening guild issued this mission, and the reward was very considerable. Because of this expensive reward, Danone moved Tang Shi.

    When Tang Shi handed the golden dragon head to the female clerk to brush, the female clerk asked: "are you really ready to take this task? You are a neer to Xianglong city. You may not know about this task. In fact, before... "

    "Brush it, take the job." Tang Shi affirmed that he knew that the female clerk was kind-hearted, but now he was in a hurry. The female clerk had to assign the task to Tang Shi and wished him good luck.

    After the three left, without dy, they went to pick up the car and went out to hunt. On the car, Qin liecai asked, "why don''t you let the beauty finish? More information will help us hunt. ""No, I know that kind of thing." In Tang Dynasty.

    YanXu motioned him to continue.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he pointed out a way for YanXu to follow. "The ape man is a kind of humanoid creature with different space. He is big, intelligent, and very cunning. He is good at setting traps. He did appear near Xianglong city."

    In thest Tang Dynasty, I heard that the ape man would appear near the twilight forest and ambush the awakened one there. He had never seen it. With his strength in thest Tang Dynasty, if he really saw it, he might not be able toe back. So if you want to find the ape man, you can go directly to the twilight forest.

    The forest of Twilight didn''t exist on the earth. It suddenly appeared in this area after the end of the world, but it''s not unusual. Now the wholendscape has undergone earth shaking changes. It''s no surprise that a forest of Twilight suddenly appeared.

    Close to the twilight forest, YanXu drives his car to a hidden ce and hides it. The three get off the car and activate the ck moon hunter''s leather armor to wear on them. None of them wear armor. They only wear it when hunting. After all, armor is very different from ordinary clothes. They don''t need to wear armor at all in the gathering ce. Those who wear armor are proud Wake up, just to show off.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the three of them all had the same armor, which was very conspicuous and of good quality. Although there have been human armor casters now, the quality of armor made by human beings can not bepared with that made by card creatures who specialize in this area. In particr, Kim, the legendary master of orange card casting in the hands of Tang Dynasty, tried not to expose himself too much It''s also a way to save your life.

    The three of them walked to the direction of the twilight forest. It was overgrown with weeds. There was a dense and deep Twilight forest not far away. There was no doubt that it was more dangerous inside than outside. In Tang Dynasty, they were not ready to go in. The oxhorn ape people were all around here, and they would always appear by themselves when they saw them.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the three found a winding path. As soon as they stepped on the path, they heard a scream in front of them.

    "Someone''s under attack! Go YanXu immediately made a response and ran quickly along the sound, followed by Tang and Qin lie.

    In the process of running, YanXu kept observing the surrounding environment and the road under his feet. Before the Tang Dynasty, he said that the ape man was good at setting traps, so although he was fast, he was also very careful. The closer you get, the more you can hear the fighting sounding from the front and the roar of human beings.

    Suddenly, Yan Xu''s eyes narrowed, and a stone appeared in the middle of the path. The stone was not big, only the size of an adult man''s fist. The stone was very abrupt. It was surrounded by weeds and trees, and there was no mountain. Suddenly, an irregr stone appeared, which easily made people think that it was put there.

    YanXu stops, and the two people behind him also stop. YanXu signals Tang Shi to see it. Tang Shi nods to show that he has seen it.

    Before the fight in front of the sound has not stopped, the wind has been able to smell the smell of blood, whether this stone is a trap or not, their choice is to go around.

    They walked around the edge of the road, away from the stone, and continued to run towards the fighting ce.

    When they arrived, they saw a monster at least two meters in size, walking upright, the body like an ape man, with a brown hair, head like an ox head, but with human like features, long ears, short neck on both sides of the growth of two thick giant horn, sharp Brown horn arrogantly forward, there will be strange horn The strong ape man violently tore up an awakened man and spilled his blood on the ground!

    Such a bloody scene, Tang Dynasty and YanXu have resistance, but Qin lie frowned, very disgusted.

    Instead of rushing out directly, they hid in the grass nearby and looked at the battlefield in front of them. The awakened group was almost dead. There were four iplete corpses lying on the ground. Only one of them was still alive and was not far away from death. He was stabbed in the chest by a long pointed spear, one end of the spear was stabbed on the ground, so the man was held in mid air.

    The ape man walked over and grabbed the man on the spear with his big ck hand, and pulled his hair from the spear savagely. The man was already angry and struggled reflexively for two times, but he didn''t move. The ape man just dragged the man''s hair and didn''t know where to go.

    It''s hard to meet them. They won''t let the monster go.

    When Tang Dynasty saw Qin lie one eye, Qin lie indicated that understood, immediately hit one fist in the ground, "angry tentacle!"

    Countless green tentacles of his arms came out of the ground and quickly wound around the legs of the ape man. Qin lie''s talent was strengthened on the edge of the twilight forest. There were nts everywhere, which made Qin lie more powerful.

    Seeing that the ape man was entangled, the Tang Dynasty immediately released two wolf spirits. The wolf spirits roared and rushed up to the target, which was a bite.

    The soul of the ape man was attacked and roared angrily, "moo -!"

    In a rage, the man in his hand smashed at the wolf ghost beast, and bent down to grasp the green tentacles wrapped around his legs, and used brute force to pull it off. When the wolf ghost beast rushed up again, the ape man half bent, clenched his fists, and made a strange cry. Suddenly, one of the strange pictures on the horn disappeared. The wolf ghost beast was not close to him, just like hitting a copper wall At the moment of impact, arge golden Rune appeared in the void in front of the ape man. The golden Rune disappeared in a sh.In the Tang Dynasty, he was shocked and blurted out, "soul Rune! It''s really a monster. The Rune of soul can block all soul attacks! "

    Then he looked at the monster''s two stout horns like giant bamboo shoots with bright eyes. They are good things. Those strange patterns on them should be the unique runes of the ape man!

    At this time, YanXu''s new skill is ready, "frost - ice chain!"

    YanXu''s whole body is suddenly shing golden light. The temperature around suddenly drops to below zero, and the temperature keeps dropping. Suddenly, the ground trembles, and even cracks a few holes. From the cracks, two thick chains of ice fly out, and lock them toward the center of the ox horn ape man!

    The ape man had just resisted the attack of the wolf soul beast. Before he could catch his breath, he immediately weed the attack of the ice chain. He was firmly entangled by one chain, and the other one was also entangled in the past. He wound the big monster into the ice chain.

 Chapter 139

    <h4>Chapter 139</h4>

    Two chains of ice are still fixed on the ground, locking the angry and roaring ape man firmly in ce.

    The process of the attack was very short. The ape man obviously didn''t find them. He was caught unprepared by the attack. He roared and struggled furiously. The chains of ice were creaking by him, and he had a tendency to break them.

    In the Tang Dynasty, a man jumped out. The sword of justice appeared in his hand. The sharp de cut a cold light in the air and cut to the neck of the ape man!

    When the ape man was in a hurry, he made a strange sound to the sky again. In the Tang Dynasty, he was surprised and knew that it was worse. A huge shadow appeared in front of the ape man. In the Tang Dynasty, he was castrated and could not prevent this sudden situation. When he saw the shadow clearly, his pupils contracted violently.

    Dark creature: spinning life spider woman!

    "Be careful!" YanXu shouts, but it takes time to rescue!

    When spinning life spider female a leg knife sweep toe over, Tang Shi in a hurry under the use of the ck moon chaser skin armor''s own skill - Phantom dodge!

    In the Tang Dynasty, the ck hood and Cape were raised instantly, and the spinning Spider Woman chopped the figure in front of her with a leg knife.

    Yan Xu and Qin lie''s hearts stopped beating. They fixed their eyes and saw that the ck shadow, which was broken into two pieces, was slowly drifting away like smoke. The real Tang Dynasty had already dodged to other ces and was looking at the big guy in front of them with lingering fear.

    "Be careful, everyone. It''s hard to deal with this spinning spider girl. She can use poison. Don''t be hurt by it, and be careful of her web..."

    When the Tang Dynasty was talking, the spinming Spider Woman vomited out a white object from her mouth, and kept pulling and weaving with her fingers. The speed was very fast. Before the Tang Dynasty had finished speaking, a white spider web bounced in the direction of the Tang Dynasty. In the spinming spider woman''s hand, it was only as big as the palm of her hand, but when it was ejected, it turned into a big web.

    Tang Shi quickly jumped away to escape, the white spider web "pa" stuck to the position that Tang Shi just stood on!

    In the Tang Dynasty, he quickly ran back to YanXu and Qin lie. Qin lie''s anger tentacles had already started. He came out from the ground and entangled the eight legs of spinming spider woman. At the same time, he was screaming, "I call him ancestor! What kind of bad looks, but to grow into a woman''s appearance!! When I see women in the future, they all have shadows! "

    The upper body of the spinming spider woman is enchanting. Her pale skin is only covered with a rare ck spider shell. Her head is covered with a spider as a headdress. Her lower body is a huge ck spider body. The legs of the spider are covered with green venom, which makes her scalp numb.

    As soon as Qin lie''s angry tentacles were wrapped around his venomous spider legs, they began to turn ck and purple, and his eyes were all over him. Qin lie was so scared that he cut off his control of the tentacles.

    Spinming Spider Woman weaves spider web very fast. She can throw two webs a minute. When Qin lie attacks her, she weaves another web and throws it at the three people in Tang Dynasty. The three people quickly dodge. YanXuunches frost element skill again. The target is spinming spider woman''s upper body, where the defense is the weakest.

    "Frost ice sting!"

    The temperature in the air drops below zero again, and the water vapor in the air slowly condenses into a solid, forming a long ice cone. YanXu holds the ice cone condensed in the air with one hand and throws it at the spinning spider girl!

    "Ah

    Ice stab urately inserted into the spinning life spider woman''s chest, spinning life Spider Woman issued a sharp cry, a pair of eyes only white re, as if you can see YanXu, to YanXu issued angry scream, but still did not leave that position.

    The best way to deal with this kind of poisonous creature is to attack from a distance. But two of them are used to closebat. They know that the spinming spider girl is dragging them intentionally. She is dissolving the ice chain made by Yan Xu with the venom on her legs, but she can''t get close to her. Even if she is injured, she doesn''t move away.

    When Yan Xu saw this, he had to gather ice sting again and throw it at spinming spider woman again. Spinming spider woman was on guard this time. She blocked the ice sting with spider legs and cut it into two sections.

    They were all worried. The chain of ice was about to be broken by spinming spider girl. The knight of the dead in Tang Dynasty couldn''t use it, and the dragon card of YanXu couldn''t use it. They had no choice but to take out the ice fire magic sword and press a wall of fire against spinning spider girl. Even if the wall of fire would melt the chain of ice, they had to destroy spinning spider girl first.

    With the sharp scream of the spinning spider woman, the ice chain ispletely broken, and the bound limbs of the ape man run back, fast!

    "It''s gone! Come on Tang Shi yelled and rushed out first.

    Spinning life spider female has been burned into a group of people, is crazy writhing on the ground, Yan Xu and Qin lie also chase past, no longer care about the spinning life spider female.

    "It''s running into the twilight forest! What shall we do? " Cried Qin lie.

    "Keep chasing! Do kill it YanXu gave such an answer.

    Three people all the way chasing, such a human like creature is too dangerous, we must eradicate!

    The ape man was running in front of him. In the Tang Dynasty, they were chasing him. Suddenly, the ape man threw a stone back. In the Tang Dynasty, he was very surprised, "stay away!"

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu deftly to the side to avoid, to avoid the stone, the stone is just hit Qin lie.For a moment, the green light was shining, which made people unable to open their eyes. Qin lie screamed, "lying trough! A lot of snakes

    When the green light faded, Qin lie was covered with green snakes, each of which had two thick ones. They wrapped around Qin lie and kept spitting letters to him. Some of them opened their mouths and bit him one by one. Fortunately, Qin lie wore armor, and even his hands without armor were protected by an invisible yuan Neng shield. Otherwise, it would be miserable.

    Qin lie was jumping around in the same ce. His snakes were tangled together. He was horrible and disgusting. He didn''t dare to get down, so he could only "ah ah ---!" Crazy scream.

    All of a sudden, the surrounding air dropped rapidly to below zero, which made the Tang Dynasty and Qin lie shiver. The snakes that were still wriggling on Qin lie fell down, all of them were frozen. Qin lie was finally saved and broke out in a cold sweat!

    "I call it the ox horn monster. When I catch it, I will definitely skin it!" Qin lie yelled angrily.

    When the three men pursued again, they had lost the trail of the ape man and could only chase along the general direction.

    All of a sudden, the system that hasn''t seen anything for a long time sounds.

    [start the system upgrade task and collect the necessary materials - eyes of luma. ˇż

    Tang Shi''s heart moved. The system only sounds when it feels that the required material is nearby. Is the eye of luma here?

    Tang Dynasty, a distraction, was YanXu a grab, faltering squat down, with the help of half a tall weed cover whereabouts.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I saw two simple thatched huts in the open space in front of me. They were round and built with stone and soil. They were covered with an umbre like roof. Outside stood three ape men. One ape man was shouting something to the other two. The ape man was the one who escaped. The strange symbol on one of his horns had disappeared These are supposed to be runes. This ape used runes twice and was consumed.

    What the Tang Dynasty cared about most was that beside the two thatched cottages, there stood a wooden pile with an ancient vor. On the dark wooden pile, there were all kinds of strange figures. At the top of the pile was iid with a big eye. The eye became fiery red, and the middle pupil narrowed into a ck slit, as if watching the movement around.

    Tang almost subconsciously knew that the eye was the eye of luma, and the stake was probably the totem pole!

    Under the totem pole, there are a lot of human heads, some of which are rotten, some of which are still fresh. On the two ox horn shapes protruding from the top of the totem pole, there are also blood sparkling heads, and the blood is still dripping down the cut neck.

    Tang Shi suddenly realized that the dark color on the totem pole should be dyed by blood, and they could smell the stench there at this position.

    The yelling ape man finally persuaded the two people. The ape man knelt down to the totem pole and kowtowed. Then he followed the ape man who had lost two runes and left with a spear in his hand. Looking at the fierce look, he should be looking for the enemy trapped by it.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they hid in the grass for a while, but they didn''t see any horned ape maning out again. Could it be that there were only three?

    Tang Dynasty was very concerned about the totem pole, and his eyes were always staring at the big red eye. Suddenly, the big red eye moved. To be exact, it was the narrow ck slit that divided the pupils. The ck slit slowly opened and looked towards the hiding ce of Tang Dynasty.

    "Big eyes found us! What to do? " Qin lie panted nervously.

    Tang Shi hurriedly said, "I need that big eye. It''s luma''s eye!"

    Qin lie naturally didn''t know what the "eye of luma" was, but YanXu knew that the system needed materials to upgrade. Tang Shi told him that after so long, he finally met a kind of material, which he could not miss anyway.

    "Find a way to break this big stake!" Yan Xu said very decisively.

    Tang Dynasty express way: "this is totem pole, can use totem, specific will use what totem is uncertain, had better be careful!"

    Now that the big eye found their trace, there was no need to continue to hide. The three men came out and thought about the danger of the big eye.

    The Tang Dynasty lowered his voice and said, "Qin lie, how long can you hold that card?"

    The old man replied, "it doesn''t have enough time to walk."

    "In this way, you only need to hit the totem pole once, can you hold it?" Asked Tang.

    "This is OK. Come on." Qin lie said that he had found out the only card - taboo ancient tree.

    As the three approached the totem pole, the pupil of the big eye openedpletely and stared at the three humans. Tang Shiwei nodded. Qin lie understood immediately, activated the card in his hand and yelled, e on, young man!"

    Taboo ancient tree appears in the front of the open space, just like a student who has just finished warming up and is preparing to sprint 100 meters. It slowly straightens up and looks at the totem pole which is arge section shorter than it.Qin liefa stretched out his hand nervously and said, "blow that big eye with one punch!"

    The taboo ancient trees are driven. The roots that were originally rooted in the soil suddenly pull up, just like the two legs of human beings. When they move, they make a "boom" sound. The earth shakes and the soil sshes. They rush towards the totem pole. When they get close, they wave a huge iron fist and smash it towards the totem pole!

    "Boom -"

    the huge energy wave swung away in all directions. Tang Shi and others were stumbling, and the surrounding nts were also swung away.

    After the ancient taboo tree sted out the fist of splitting the sky, Qin lie''s yuan Neng was exhausted and directly stuck down. Tang Shi quickly ran past and caught the falling cards.

    The totem pole is still standing in ce, and the energy field around it is getting stronger and stronger. When it was strong enough, they were almost out of breath. Suddenly, "click", the air near the totem pole cracked like a mirror hit, and "crash" broke to the ground!

    "The shield of totem pole is broken! Yan Xu In the Tang Dynasty.

    "Just wait for this!" YanXu carrying the ice fire magic sword, with a strong wave, a wall of fire pushed forward again, wrapping the whole totem pole in the sea of fire.

 Chapter 140

    <h4>Chapter 140</h4>

    Three people''s minds suddenly came a sharp cry, this call directly sounded in their minds, like a needle in the cerebral cortex, three people hold their heads, a big shadow suddenly separated from the totem pole, fell to the ground, and anxiously climbed out of the sea of fire, three people saw, were shocked.

    This time, the big guy is three times bigger than the spinning spider woman. Eight big ck spider legs hold up a half woman''s body and hold it high in the air. The ck armor is directly armed to the shoulder. Even the eyes are not white. The eyes without pupils arepletely reced by green.

    This time is not spinning life spider female, but after weaving life spider!

    After weaving life spider obviously very angry, up is a spider legs want to cut three people who do not know how to die. Tang Shi had expected that it woulde to this move, and several of them jumped away from the scene. After weaving the spider, they screamed angrily and silently. Tang Shi''s three people''s heads hurt again, and their brains would be stirred into paste! After weaving life spider, it waved ck fingers like ws, and each finger kept trembling. A big white spider web headed for Tang Shi''s Hood!

    Beside YanXu has released the angry owl beast, see the cover to Tang Dynasty, a tornado thrown in the past, the was directly rolled away, hanging on the next branch.

    Weaving life spider after Leng under, did not expect that he was proud of the big cobweb was actually rolled away!

    When the weaver spider is stunned, the angry owl beast throws a tornado and directly wraps the weaver spider in it, reducing its movement speed by 15% and 1. 0 attack per second. 5 damage.

    The angry owl beast adds tenacity aura to the three of his own, increases their armor value by 3 points, and adds resistant skin to them. This skill can be used to immunize some spells. Just after adding it, the three of them who are about to have a splitting headache will get better and will no longer feel headache. The spell effect after weaving life spider will be immunized.

    Great joy in Tang Dynasty, "well done! Go back and reward you with an evolutionary seed

    Usually, I don''t find that the magic immunity skill of angry owl beast is too good. If they are disturbed by the silent sound wave all the time, they don''t want to fight well.

    After weaving the life spider''s movement is restricted, YanXu starts the ice chain again. This time, four thick chains are drilled out from the bottom of the ground to bind the life spider and fix it on the ground so that it can''t move.

    This skill obviously consumes yuanneng very much. YanXu is gasping for breath. He wants to wait for his breath to slow down before fighting.

    In the Tang Dynasty, Qin lie''s mind is changing rapidly. Now Qin lie can''t count on it. His yuanneng has been drained by the taboo ancient tree. YanXu has used the ice element for several times, and yuanneng is sure to be consumed seriously. At present, only yuanneng in the Tang Dynasty is still full, but he has no avable cards. The wolf spirit beast can''t be used in front of the dark creature. The soul of the dark creature has already been sold out and can''t be used again Attack with wolf ghost beast is just to deal with an empty shell.

    There was no hesitation in the Tang Dynasty. This was an opportunity created by YanXu. He had to grasp it. Otherwise, after weaving life spider, he broke free from the chains of ice, and the consequences would be unimaginable.

    In Tang Dynasty, holding the sword of justice, he rushed over. Yan Xu was very surprised. He knew that Tang Dynasty was going to fight hand to hand. Look at the spider leg like an iron pir. It was not only full of poisonous light, but also very hard. In Tang Dynasty, he rushed over like this. Once he was hit, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    YanXu forced himself to use frost ice sting again, and the slender ice cone flew to the back of Zhiming spider. Zhiming spider knew that she was attacked, but she couldn''t move. Her eight legs were locked by ice chains, and even her upper body was entangled by a circle of ice chains. It would take some time for the venom to melt such a thick ice chain.

    After weaving life spider, the defense from shoulder to neck to face is very weak, but because of its huge size, it is not easy to hurt such a high position. The ice thrown by YanXu pierces into the weakest shoulder after weaving life spider. He knows that he can''t pierce the slender neck, and he doesn''t want to try. The only purpose is to attract its attention.

    After weaving life spider, he roared and struggled angrily, and the shaking ice chain "cacha" rang. His green eyes were staring at YanXu with hatred. He wanted to rush to crush the human body. YanXu sessfully attracted the attention of Zhiming spider. In Tang Dynasty, he rushed up from the side and climbed up on the ice chain iid on the ground. When he stepped on the ice chain wrapped around Zhiming spider, Zhiming spider seemed to find the tremor and turned his head to look at it.

    Tang Shi activated a "smoke barrier" spell card that he got a long time ago. This kind of spell card has no attack power, but it can hide his body, which is very helpful for escape. Tang Shi now activated it to confuse the eyes of the weaving spider. When the weaving spider shoots spider liquid in this direction, Tang Shi has already run to the other side and followed the ice chain Climb up, climb higher.

    From the outside, the upper part of the spider''s body is covered in a ck fog, and nothing can be seen inside. People outside can''t see it, and people inside can''t see it. It''s just right that we and the enemy are treated equally.

    At that time, when he was running for his life in Lincheng and was chased by the mob, he didn''t expect to use this card. He knew that even if he used it, there was no way to stop the mob from chasing. He would only waste one card. Mammals pursue their prey not only by sight, but also by smell. Smoke barrier can only block the sight, but can not erase the smell.At this time, after Tang Shi used this card to deal with Zhiming spider, it could not be more suitable. It distinguished its prey by sight and touch. When it found out where there was a vibration, when the liquid sprayed, Tang Shi had already climbed in another direction until he stood on the ice chain tied to Zhiming spider''s back upper body. He estimated the distance and felt almost the same He waved a knife at the neck of Bo after weaving life spider!

    But I heard a "nk", the de was hit by something!

    Tang Shi was surprised. He didn''t think he had cut it too far. It was only possible that there was a backhand behind the spider. Tang Shi would fall from this height if he didn''t hit the target. In a hurry, Tang Shi grabbed something and hung it on the back of Zhiming spider. The thing that Tang Shi caught was raised slowly. Tang Shi opened his eyes wide. In the dark fog, two green rays came, and at the same time, there were two spider legs as hard as steel!

    In Tang Dynasty, he was so angry that he thought that the ck branch on the back of the spider was a headdress, but he didn''t expect that the spider was really alive! There was no way to fight back or avoid this posture in Tang Dynasty. He could only resist this attack. He firmly believed that with the defense of ck moon hunter''s skin armor and the tough aura given by angry owl beast, he would be able to withstand this attack!

    Two spider legs stabbed Tang Shi''s shoulder. Tang Shi felt a sharp pain in both shoulders. At the moment of being stabbed, he also waved the sword of justice in his hand and cut it down to the neck of the spider!

    At the same time, some liquid fell down and sshed on the leather armor of the Tang Dynasty, making a "Zizi" sound.

    In Tang Dynasty, he did not dare to hang it again, so he had to let go and let himself fall.

    The blood after weaving life spider is corrosive. In Tang Dynasty, I''m not sure how long the ck moon hunter''s skin armor willst. It''s better to sh first!

    After weaving the life spider, he was badly hurt. He struggled and twisted wildly. The ice chains pulled the ground, as if thend would be lifted.

    When Tang Shi fell down, he bumped into the thick chain trapped on the spider''s legs, which nearly made him breathe. Then he "pped" it on the ground. To be exact, it fell right below the four legs behind the life weaving spider. At the moment, the life weaving spider was crazy, and the mud and dust were everywhere, which soon buried Tang Shi.

    When YanXu knew that Tang Dynasty had got it, he gathered an ice sting again. The ck fog barrier was slowly dissipating. What YanXu was waiting for was the moment when he could blur things.

    Suddenly, his eyes a Ling, threw the ice thorn in the hand, straight shot in the past!

    The ck fog dissipated. What appeared in front of us was that the slender neck of the spider was cut off, and the remaining half was wearing an ice sting. The ice sting bubbled in the corrosive ck blood and gradually melted into water.

    YanXu just saw Tang Shi fall down. Now he ran quickly to dig out the soil nearby, and dragged him out of the body of Zhiming spider. As soon as he came out, the ice chain broke, and the dead Zhiming spider had no support and hit the ground.

    Just now YanXu''s action was a little slower, and Tang Shi was pressed down by the queen of Zhiming spider. Tang Shi was afraid of gasping, covered with mud. Looking up, the little ck spider attacking him was actually the same as the queen of Zhiming spider. When she died, she also died.

    "Don''t you want to die? It''s too dangerous Qin lie ran over and roared.

    In the Tang Dynasty, when he saw the spider, he finally died. He said with a smile, "I''m looking for wealth and danger. Go and have a look at the results."

    After the death of Zhiming spider, the totem pole fell down by itself, and the color of luma''s eye also changed into agate green.

    Tang didn''t think about anything. He wanted to dig out the eye of luma on the totem pole. As soon as he put it into the small grid, he was taken away by the greedy guy in the system.

    In the Tang Dynasty, when he was digging the eyes of luma, YanXu had already made a material card from the spider and handed it to Tang Shi. Tang Shi randomly received it in a smallttice and took them to run to the stone house. There should be no oxhorn ape man in it. Otherwise, there was just such a big noise that they couldn''te out. The three men were prepared to search the spoils and run before the three oxhorn ape men came back.

    You know, there must be treasures in the nests of creatures like these, just like thest time they raided the nests of advanced ghost spiders.

    "Lying trough!" When the Tang Dynasty saw the things in front of him, he couldn''t resist a word.

    Many things were thrown on the floor of this stone house. Tang Dynasty found many treasures at a nce. At least he saw the cards. No matter what they were, they were all swept into the universal storage grid. Then he ran to another room and saw that YanXu was sorting out the scattered treasures. Tang Dynasty swept the treasures into the universal storage grid again without saying a word. After the search, it was still fast It''s wise to run!

    As soon as they ran out of the stone house, they saw that the three ape men had turned back. It was probably because they felt the wave of death after weaving life spiders that they came back from a distance.

    Seeing theming out of the hut, the ape man with two runes missing suddenly yelled. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He was very excited when he said it. The other two picked up their spears and stabbed at the three of them before they finished listening!As a typical Aboriginal behavior, they like to pierce their prey with spears. However, in the Tang Dynasty, they were not easy to deal with, and the spears they pierced were avoided.

    The ape man was so angry that he wanted to call runes. When Tang Dynasty saw that, he could not use runes any more. Those runes were all his!

    Carrying the sword of justice, he rushed over. YanXu almost moved with him at the same time, not allowing them to call Rune creatures. They dealt with one by themselves, and there was another ape man with two runes missing. Seeing that he couldn''t get in, he angrily looked at Qin lie hiding nearby.

    Qin lie''s eyelids jumped and said with a smile: "brother ape, I don''t want to fight with you. Why don''t we have a rest and wait and see what the fuck! Monsters are monsters! Don''t listen to people at all! "

    Qin lie screams and runs around. The ape man is chasing after him. YanXu immediately gives an order to the angry owl beast to protect Qin lie. The angry owl beast blocks up in front of the ape man, so he can''t be presumptuous. The angry owl beast even dares to shine on the powerful general like frost wolf governor. What''s more, the ape man who doesn''t apply rune is weak chicken? Immediately a wing to the ape man to fan out.

 Chapter 141

    <h4>Chapter 141</h4>

    Qin lie said quickly, "good job! Big bird

    The angry owl beast turned his head and red at Qin lie with his yellow eyes, obviously calling him an idiot.

    Qin lie

    This big bird God, can understand the person to speak unexpectedly?!

    Careful fighting doesn''t prevent the ape man from using runes. The only way is to fight quickly and kill them when they don''t summon runes.

    At present, the only person who can quickly end the battle is Tang Shi. If Tang Shi makes a move, he will use the scythe of the dead. Although the scythe of the dead is powerful, it is difficult to control. Now there is no other way but to use it.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he retreated quickly and distanced himself from the ape man. He looked at YanXu as if he were asking for advice.

    YanXu understood the intention of the Tang Dynasty, but did not agree, "don''t use it! I can deal with it

    Tang Shi said hastily: "there is no time! They''re going to use runes! "

    Yan Xu said in a loud voice: "that doesn''t work! I''d rather kill their runes slowly! "

    Tang Shidao: "I can control it! Believe me

    Finish saying this sentence, no longer give Yan Xu the opportunity to exin, call out the dead sickle.

    I haven''t used the sickle of the dead for a long time. This time, the appearance of the sickle of the dead is different from that in the past. In the past, the sickle of the dead will appear directly in the form of entity. This time, the first appearance is the thick ck dead air. The dead air is too thick and heavy. When it first appears, itpletely envelops the Tang Dynasty. Then, as if guided, it all rushes to the left hand of the Tang Dynasty, and the ck dead air follows the glove I''ll get in.

    In Tang Dynasty, it seemed that he took off the glove of his left hand, and the strong breath of death was absorbed by his left hand. As soon as the glove left his left hand, the breath of death poured out madly, condensing a huge ck sickle of death in the air!

    In the Tang Dynasty, there were ck dead breath floating all over his body. Those dead breath were like living creatures. Besides the ck hood and Cape, there was ayer of ck dead breath robe attached. The robe was ragged and misty, and it kept dancing behind him. The whole body of Tang Dynasty also became gloomy and terrible, even the environment around him was cold and gloomy.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he held the huge death sickle formed by the dead spirit and looked up at the stunned ape man. In the ragged hood formed by the dead spirit, he could not see the face of the Tang Dynasty. It was dark inside. It seemed that no one was making this strange ck shelf.

    Yan Xu and Qin lie were shocked for a while. Qin lie was shocked for a reason. He had never seen this form of Tang Dynasty before. Yan Xu was shocked because this form of Tang Dynasty never appeared.

    The ape man instinctively felt the danger, quickly retreated back, growled warily, and the strange sound of calling runes came out again, but Tang Dynasty didn''t give him the chance to call. He rushed forward, and the whole person floated like a ghost.

    Qin lie''s eyes were wide open in fear, and he couldn''t even make a sound, because he could see clearly that the ck hem floating up in the Tang Dynasty was No! yes! Feet!

    Only the misty fog formed by the ck dead air!

    Oh, my God ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!! In the Tang Dynasty, a huge death sickle had been cut off. Before the ape man could summon the rune, he was cut off by the huge ck sickle!

    Qin lie widened his eyes and watched the fierce ape man suddenly fall to the ground, but there was no wound left on his body.

    When the other two ape men saw this scene, they didn''t like to fight. They knew that the enemy couldn''t escape. How could Tang Shi, who was determined to kill them, let them escape and rush forward again to harvest their souls. Looking at two oxhorn ape people falling to the ground, dead breath floating in Tang Dynasty, the ragged ck dead breath kept floating behind him, the huge death sickle condensed by ck dead breath was still in his hand, but Tang Dynasty stood at a loss, looking at the distance and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Qin lie''s heart has already been beating wildly. Although it looks strange in Tang Dynasty, it is undeniable that he is so powerful!!

    YanXu didn''t approve of the use of the scythe in the Tang Dynasty, but now it has be this kind of form. The battle is over, but the Tang Dynasty didn''t realize that he was standing there in suspension. He didn''t know what he was waiting for. Was he fighting for the control of consciousness with dead Qi, or was his consciousness destroyed?

    YanXu took out the card he had just found in the hut and was always ready. Once Tang Shi lost control, he had to activate the card.

    Qin lie kicked the dead ape man on the ground, turned his head and cried, "brother Tang, make these three big guys into cards and take them away. If you don''t go back, it will be dark."

    More and more ck dead air floated in the air. Hearing the sound, the ck figure slowly turned around, looked at the direction of Qin lie and Yan Xu, and quietly faced them with a ck hood, motionless and speechless.

    YanXu held his breath. He didn''t know whether the shadow in front of him was in Tang Dynasty. If it wasn''t, it would be easy for him to get rid of him and Qin lie.

    Qin lie didn''t realize the danger. He only knew that his brother Tang was so powerful that thousands of people admired him. Since he had such powerful skills, he should have taken them out earlier, and they would not be beaten by the spider."What''s the matter with you, brother Tang?" Qin lie asked strangely.

    YanXu already knew that this person was no longer Tang Dynasty, he grasped the ice fire devil heart sword in his hand, horizontal sword in front, ring at the shadow in front of him.

    When the dark shadow saw the sword in Yan Xu''s hand, he gave a slight pause and finally said, "the sword of rebellious God Huo grass?"

    This voice with echo, seems to be heard, but also seems to ring directly in the depths of the mind.

    After a pause, the shadow continued: "how can this sword be in your hands?"

    Qin lie is at a loss. He doesn''t know what happened. Brother Tang doesn''t know them?

    YanXu was so nervous that his palms were sweating, but he still held the ice fire magic sword tightly. Especially when he heard "rebellious Hogarth", he felt that the sword was heavier than a thousand gold in a moment, and he even felt very hard to hold it.

    "Who are you?" YanXu is almost called out with the words.

    The ck shadow was silent for a moment, and the surging breath of death suddenly turned up and slowly rushed to the back of the ck shadow. The ck breath formed a pair of huge wings, which spread out behind the ck shadow. The sickle of death in the ck shadow''s hand copsed, and then quickly formed a broad sword form.

    The voice came out again, "Terry tal."

    How could it be?!

    Cold sweat along the sharp outline of the cheek flow down, YanXu clenched the hand of the card, incredible looking at the shadow in front of me.

    He He is Terry tal?

    King of the dead, Terry tal!!!

    Teritard looked at YanXu quietly again, and suddenly said: "it''s doomed that a mortal can use the sword of betraying God. It seems that Hogwarts has also fallen..."

    The voice of ck tyrital suddenly stopped. His ck wings and the big sword, which were transformed from the dead air, could not keep their shape and began to dissipate.

    YanXu breathes quickly. He knows that the Tang Dynasty must be fighting for the initiative of consciousness. The ck breath is slowly gathered into his body. YanXu has been waiting for the opportunity. Seeing that the tall ck figure gradually returns to the height of the Tang Dynasty, YanXu immediately activates the card in his hand and shouts: "go!"

    The card turned into a golden light and quickly wound around the left wrist of the Tang Dynasty. The ck and dead Qi, which was still struggling, suddenly seemed to be taken away, and instantly absorbed into the body of the Tang Dynasty, without any leakage.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he stumbled to the ground. Yan Xu ran over and pulled down his hood. Seeing that the people inside were really Tang Dynasty, he finally put his heart back.

    "How are you?" Yan Xu asked anxiously.

    In Tang Dynasty, he gasped and shook his head to prove that he was all right. It took him a long time to breathe normally.

    The first thing he saw was the golden halo on his left wrist, which kept emitting golden light,pletely suppressing all the dead Qi in his body, and could not be mobilized at all.

    "This What''s this? " In the Tang Dynasty, there were strange ways.

    "The ring of guardianship." Yan Xu said: "I just found it in the stone house of the ape man. It can suppress the dead Qi in your body."

    Tang nodded to show that he knew.

    The card says: after the fall of terital, the "guard ring" made of thest ray of "light guard" is the only holy thing that can lock the death breath of the king of the dead.

    In fact, YanXu always knew that there was such a thing as "guard ring". He would inquire about it wherever he went, but he didn''t let him know when he was carrying it on his back. YanXu asked Binghuo magic heart sword before. If we don''t forcibly peel off the sickle of the dead in the core of the Tang Dynasty, what else can we do to suppress the attack of the sickle of the dead on the Tang Dynasty?

    The ice fire demon''s heart sword told him that only the "guard ring" can do it. The ice fire demon''s heart sword once said that the king of the dead is the master of all the dead in heaven and earth, and also the source of all the hearts of hatred, evil, anger and killing. The king of the dead extracted thest ray of "holy light guard" to suppress his evil thoughts, anger and killing heart. The ring of protection is a holy thing. There is only one thing between heaven and earth.

    YanXu has been looking for it for a long time. He always believes that he can find it one day. No matter what the cost, he must find the "guard ring". What he never thought was that he met here. Fortunately, he met it in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Seeing that Tang Dynasty was back to normal, Qin lie stammered: "Tang Brother Tang, how are you

    Tang Shi knew that there was just a moment when his consciousness waspletely unconscious. When he reacted, he began to fight for the initiative of consciousness and let YanXu find the opportunity to put the guard ring on his wrist.

    In Tang Dynasty, there was not too much exnation for this, and Yan Xu did not ask. Qin lie saw that Tang Dynasty was ok, so he did not ask any more.

    Looking at the bull horned ape man lying on the ground, Yan Xu picked the one with two missing runes, cut a sword on its neck and stabbed two swords in its abdomen. Because it had just died, there was still blood flowing out, which could cover up the identity of the Tang Dynasty as the undead. Otherwise, they would doubt if they brought the intact body back to the awakening guild.

    Too much time has been wasted in the twilight forest. It''s gettingte. Even if they go back now, they won''t be able to close the gate. So they go out of the twilight forest first, find the SUV collected by YanXu, and walk back slowly. It''s still a few hours'' drive from the twilight forest to Xianglong city. They don''t n to go back. They find a high ce in the wilderness, and then they get closer The wild car stopped on it.Tang excited: e on, share the spoils."

    Yan Xu ck face, don''t know what to say.

    He was still thinking about what the shadow had just said. He mentioned "treason to God" and said that as a mortal, it was doomed that he could use ice fire magic heart sword. What was the doomed thing?

    Before it waspletely dark, three people got out of the car and sat cross legged on the ground, ready to share the spoils Uh, baby.

    In the Tang Dynasty, all the things piled up in the universal storagepartment were poured out. There was a lot of things, including the teeth of wild animals, some ragged animal skins, and some strange stones

    "What are these things?" Tang Shi threw all these things aside. His target was cards and gems!

    Qin lie and Tang Dynasty''s goal is the same, two people in a pile of debris in search of cards.

    Tang Shi knew that these aliens like to collect free cards and absorb the meta energy of free cards to achieve the effect of their own evolution. Although the effect is not as good as that of the evolutionary species, it is much better than that of the poor meta energy in the air. For those free cards that fall from the sky, human awakened people dare not go out to collect them, but they dare, as long as they encounter them It''ll be in the bag. It''s just cheap for them in Tang Dynasty.

 Chapter 142

    <h4>Chapter 142</h4>

    YanXu sat beside him in a trance. He was not interested in the looted things. However, when Tang Dynasty was looking for cards, he threw all the broken animal skins, animal teeth and stones that he couldn''t see. YanXu picked up a piece of animal skin and looked at it. It was irregr in shape, dark in color, old and broken. He didn''t know what the ape man was doing to collect these things. He waited for YanXu to turn it over A look, suddenly surprised.

    The animal skin in his hand was covered with dense lines, like a design of something.

    YanXu quickly picked up another one with the same lines, but the two designs were obviously different.

    Yan Xu turned over the animal skins thrown over, and there were different shapes on each one. Yan Xu thought about it, and folded the skins one by one in the same direction. He found that these skins were neat as long as the direction was adjusted!

    This It''s probably a design book of something!

    YanXu picked up the teeth again. These teeth were very big, not like the teeth of ordinary beasts. He turned them around. Sure enough, he saw another article on it. Every tooth was engraved with symbols. These symbols were very simr to the runes on the horns of the ox horn ape man. There were many kinds of symbols. YanXu couldn''t distinguish them. He felt that every figure was almost the same.

    In front of him, he turned over the white paint and looked at it again. This kind of stone is very familiar. YanXu is sure that it is the same kind as the one in the middle of the road, and the same kind as the one thrown on Qin lie. It''s just that some of the stones here have not been activated, otherwise they will be miserable.

    Tang Dynasty held the yellow and green crystal in his hand excitedly. The crystal was only as long as an adult''s index finger, two fingers wide and thick, one yellow and one green, and the middle color was transitional. It was very beautiful. There were many such crystals, and Tang Dynasty was almost crazy.

    Qin lie picked up two crystals and knocked them, making a "Ding Ding" sound. "What''s the use of these things? I don''t think it''s useful. It''s better to give some gold coins. "

    When Tang saw that he took two crystals to knock each other, he was so scared that he yelled, "don''t move! You don''t move!! Put it there. Don''t touch any of them! These are all babies! You don''t know the goods

    Qin lie was startled by the roar of the Tang Dynasty. Since he was a treasure, it must be very valuable. So he carefully put it on the ground. Fortunately, it wasn''t broken, otherwise the Tang Dynasty would have eaten him raw.

    Qin Li put down the crystal here, and picked up a crystal ball like bottle on the other side. The outstretched bottle mouth was made of unknown gold metal. It was very delicate, and was even more beautiful than the women''s advanced perfume bottle.

    Qin lie raised his head and looked into the air. There was nothing in it. It was an empty bottle. Then he picked up another one. There were some dark yellow turbid things in it. He didn''t know what it was. Some of the other bottles contained something like fire, some contained colored liquid, and a stack of "yellow straw paper".

    "Damn, what are these? There is not a card, let alone a jewel. I don''t even see a gold coin. The ape man is a poor man. Take all these rags ande back!" Qin lie is angry. He has been busy for such a long time.

    Tang Shi was so angry that he pped him and scolded: "idiot, these things are more valuable than cards and gold coins! These things are treasure that money can''t buy! If you don''t help to clean up as soon as possible, put each type in one ce, these things will be of great use in the future! "

    When Tang Dynasty saw that only half of the white liquid was left in a bottle, he was heartbroken. He must have been used by those ape men. It was a waste!

    When everything was sorted out, Tang Shi frowned and muttered, "no, there are all these materials. There should be reference runes."

    YanXu speechless to those who were thrown away in the Tang Dynasty beast teeth handed over, "here."

    Tang Shi took it over and saw the rune engraved on the animal''s tooth. He was very happy. "That''s right, it''splete!"

    "Is thatplete? What about these? " YanXu handed over the animal skin that was thrown by Tang Dynasty.

    "What is this?" Tang Shi took it over and frowned. After several turns, he was shocked and opened his mouth wide. He said: "this How is that possible? "

    When YanXu looked at the Tang Dynasty, he had already guessed that these drawings were not simple.

    "What? Is it a baby? " Qin lie also came to see, all are dry, see him dizzy.

    "It''s supposed to be a drawing of some kind of machinery." In Tang Dynasty, he quickly turned over the skins in his hands with a dignified look, and then looked at YanXu, "do you still remember the mechanical beasts that Tang Qi summoned at that time?"

    YanXu certainly remembers that although they were far away at that time, they still saw the wild mechanical beast. If it wasn''t for the low level, it would be possible to draw with the frost wolf governor or even kill him directly.

    "If those Mechanical creatures want to be made, they must have specific materials and design drawings. I guess these drawings are probably the design drawings for making mechanical creatures!"

    Tang Shi was very excited. The harvest this time was too rich, although he didn''t get the card Er, there should be one. It''s on his left wrist now. There are no gems or gold coins, but these materials are real estate! It''s very valuable at any time!Yan Xu was also moving. He was very surprised at the mechanical beast before. He guessed what kind of means it was made by. It was as flexible and brave as a real creature. Even as long as the material hardness was enough, its defense was absolutely more powerful than that of the beast of flesh and blood. Unexpectedly, this time, they got the design of the mechanical creature, which was very valuable. Looking at these things on the ground, Tang Shi hesitated for a moment and said to Qin lie, "these things are very important. They are all used inplete sets, not just one of them."

    Tang Shi picked up a delicate bottle, which was only the size of a man''s fist, and contained ck liquid. "Like this bottle of pigment, only when the corresponding rune is drawn on this parchment, can the effect be produced. Just like the ape man threw a stone at you, and the rune was painted on the stone with a certain pigment, so there were so many snakes in an instant. "

    Qin lie was surprised. "Are these pigments written in runes?"

    "Yes, but first you have to remember how to draw those runes and what their functions are."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he picked up a piece of yellow and green crystal, "this is the necessary material for making energy drill."

    Then he pointed to the pile of bottles and jars on the ground, "the things here are reserved for making Rune source drills, but they have to be refined with source drills. The process isplicated. French energy drill and rune source drill can be loaded on the corresponding card, which can add attributes to the card. For example, if the card of our ck moon Hunter leather armor is loaded with a spirit Royal energy drill, it will not be attacked by the spirit of the spirit beast. "

    Not only Qin lie, but also Yan Xu was surprised. He didn''t expect that these things could be used in this way. In this way, the cards they listed as the key training cards could be loaded with source diamonds of any attribute? Isn''t that strong enough to be outrageous?!

    Awakened heroes, from level 0 to level 9, have 10 chances to get their own life card, but the chance of getting their own life card is still too low.

    In Tang Dynasty, if he didn''t get the cards by other means (system reward, robbing others, searching from alien race), in fact, he only got his own life card three times. The first time was the "unopened barrel" he got when he just woke up, the second time was the weapon card "sickle of the dead" he got when he was promoted to level 2, and thest time was the "yuanneng protection ne" he got when he was promoted to level 7.

    YanXu''s luck can be said to be good all the time. Even so, he only got 4 Benming cards, namely "ice fire devil''s heart sword" when he just woke up, the magic card "me strike" when he was promoted to level 3, the servant card "angry owl beast" when he was promoted to level 8, and the magic card "big fireball" when he was promoted to level 9.

    For example, the luck of the two of them has been regarded as the best among the awakened people, and the chance of getting the Benming card is just the same. It can be seen that the ordinary awakened people will only get less Benming cards, and there are so many opportunities to get the Benming card.

    However, after entering the heroic period, it is different. The strength of the heroic period is divided into four stages: primary stage, intermediate stage, advanced stage and peak stage.

    If you want to break through each level, you must get the corresponding upgrade card, and the upgrade card can only be "dropped from the sky". Therefore, the primary awakeners who enter the heroic period this time can only wait until the next upgrade cardes. They must get the intermediate upgrade card. If they grab the primary upgrade card, it''s no use.

    In the awakening stage, the chance of Benming card appearing is very small. In the Hero stage, it is only smaller. For example, when Tang Dynasty and YanXu entered the primary stage, they were very lucky to get the cards of the Hero stage, but most of them entered the Hero stage and could not get Benming card.

    When there is a seriousck of cards and the level promotion is not controlled by manpower, it''s time topete for personal strength and the strength of existing cards. Therefore, many famous awakeners are named after their cards. It''s very important to have a card representing their identity. If there is a way to arm this card to invincible, it''s estimated that all awakeners are willing to do so This is the existence of the Fu Wen source diamond and the FA energy source diamond, which is undoubtedly shocking to YanXu and Qin lie.

    Tang did not wait for them to finish their excitement. A basin of ice water poured over, "these are all the theoretical knowledge I heard before. I heard that an old researcher calcted them. There are sessful cases, but because of the huge consumption, the difficulty in refining, and the difficulty in finding materials, it''s a big surprise toe out with one."

    Those two surging hearts, instantly cooled.

    Tang Shi picked up a bottle of ck pigment and said, "see, this bottle alone is extracted from several rare nts. Think about how many such rare nts can extract such a bottle, let alone one less nt is a failure."

    Tang Shi also said: "the reason why they are very difficult to seed is that they don''t know the material form, and the other part is that it''s really difficult to get every material, and they are groping every step. It takes time, so there are few finished products. But we have a lot of materials that they can''t get. "

    Qin lie''s heart went up and down, whining: "please finish it in one breath!"

    Tang Shi said with a smile, "I have finished. Well, you can choose. Do you want to use paint to draw runes, or do you want to make Rune source drills and French energy drills? "

    Yan Xu didn''t ask about it in Tang Dynasty. Yan Xu''s things were his. Yan Xu didn''t share them with him and kept them with him. But Qin lie was not the same and couldn''t be unfair to him.When Qin lie heard that Tang Shi meant this, he quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t be polite to me. Don''te to me for such a brain wasting thing. Just give me two when there are finished products. I don''t want these. I can''t y with them."

    Qin lie felt that he was not helpful at all in this matter. In the end, he had to rely on YanXu''s servant card to protect him. Besides, if it wasn''t for the Tang Dynasty and YanXu, he would have died in Qi county. What treasure would he have. Qin lie is also very clear that if it is something he can really use, he will give it to him directly instead of asking in the Tang Dynasty. This time, he also wants Qin lie to choose for himself. If he wants it, he will give it to him. If he doesn''t want it, he will keep it for research in the Tang Dynasty.

    Sure enough, the Tang Dynasty did not refuse, "OK, I''ll take it back and study it slowly. The materials are all ready. The probability of making it should be a little higher."

 Chapter 143

    <h4>Chapter 143</h4>

    In the Tang Dynasty, all these things were ssified and put into a smallttice, leaving only one animal tooth in the hand to study. While eating, he took a branch and drew the runes on the animal tooth on the ground over and over again. There are only runes on the animal''s teeth, but there is no exnation. Even if the shape of the runes was written down in the Tang Dynasty, we don''t know what its specific purpose is.

    When Yan Xu saw that Tang Dynasty really forgot those stones, he had to say, "don''t you want these?"

    When Tang Dynasty was thinking about the rune, he looked along YanXu''s fingers and saw that there were several ck stones on the ground. After a long time of stupefaction, he suddenly reacted and grabbed one. As expected, he saw the rune painted with white paint below. "I said that the bottle of white paint was only half empty. It was used up by the ape man."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he picked up several stones on the ground and counted them. There were only five. Under each stone, there were different shapes of runes painted with white paint, which should represent different functions.

    Qin lie was still afraid of these stones. He trembled at the thought of the feeling that he was covered with snakes.

    "You Be careful. Don''t make a sudden mistake. " Qin lie moved to a distance.

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "these are not activated runes. Only by injecting yuanneng can they work."

    Tang Shi suddenly took out two material cards, released the body of the ape man, looked around the left corner of the ape man, and found that the two ape man''s horns were drawn with the same rune. That is to say, for the ape man who had activated two runes, one of the runes on the left corner was the soul control rune, and the other was the spinning life rune The Rune of spider girl.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he took out a pen and paper from the small grid and carefully described the two runes against the left corner of another bull horned ape man who didn''t have time to activate the rune. Then he began to observe the pigment painted on the bull''s horn. The pigment turned green. In the Tang Dynasty, he saw it in those pigment bottles. There was indeed green, that is to say, he could use the green pigment To draw the two runes on the horn of the ox.

    Tang Dynasty noticed that YanXu cut off the neck and stabbed the belly of the ape man, and suddenly found that YanXu was also very Yin. He destroyed the body to prove that they killed the alien with normal methods, so as to cover up the identity of the Tang Dynasty as an undead. In addition, YanXu chose the corpse of the ape man who was missing the rune on the left corner, so he wanted to hide it Hide these two runes.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he looked at the serious YanXu and thought that on the surface he was serious and dignified, but in fact he was full of bad water.

    Yan Xu was puzzled by the Tang Dynasty, his eyes narrowed, and there was a surge of emotion.

    Tang Dynasty didn''t pay attention to it. He also described the two runes on the right cow horn. He wanted to see what the runes were. He had green paint here. If these four runes can be sessfully described and activated, they should be able to be used. In Tang Dynasty, why did the ape man choose the green pigment to paint on the horn? Couldn''t the other white and ck pigments work? Or is it the only green paint that can be painted on the horn?

    Once again, he put the two horned ape man cards away. In the Tang Dynasty, he took that piece of paper to study andpared the runes on the five stones on the ground. After aparison, he found the problem.

    The runes on the stones are very simple, and some of them are drawn in one stroke. The ape man is good at making traps with stones. The runes on these stones should be trap runes, and the level should not be high. For example, the runes on the horns are much moreplex. From thisparison, the Tang Dynasty immediately understood that the level of white pigment should not be higher than that of green pigment, so the corresponding Rune level should be higher Paint with different levels of paint.

    In the Tang Dynasty, you sighed. It''s not easy for him to understand these things. The only thing he can be sure of now is that only the soul Royal Rune and spinning life spider female rune. He needs to spend more time to study them.

    On this night, as usual, they took turns to watch the night. The next time, they didn''t go back to the city directly. Now that they came out, it was better to hunt some of the prey they needed.

    For example, what they need most now is particle cards, and the necessary materials for making particle cards are particles of various elements. Today, they n to hunt several prey containing element particles, first of all, exotic animals with earth elements and fire elements.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was familiar with Xianglong city. He knew where to hunt the game with elements. YanXu drove the SUV directly into a mountain forest. On the way, they met several awakened people who had set out to hunt. They all went to the mountain forest in front of them, but they were in the outer circle and didn''t dare to go in. The game they were looking for was deep in the mountain forest.

    YanXu is driving. Tang Dynasty and Qin lie are sitting in the back row studying the stones. Tang Dynasty has already depicted the runes on the stones. I want to test themter to see what they can do.

    Qin lie objected: "it''s all trap runes. They won''t y a big role. It''s too wasteful to use them. You say How much will it cost to sell them? "

    In the Tang Dynasty, they were reminded by Qin lie that it was time for them to use money. If they sold the stones with runes to the awakening guild, they would be worth some money. The important thing about these stones was the value of research, not the value of use. Moreover, he had already described all the runes, and he had the paint in his hand, which was much more cost-effective than holding the stone.If they can make significant discoveries from these runes, they can also be regarded as people who have made contributions to the study of runes. Nowadays, any progress of human beings will greatly reduce the mortality rate.

    "Good idea. Then we''ll sell it for money."

    Yan Xu looked at Tang Shi in the endoscope and said, "take your time, don''t take all of them out."

    Tang Shi nodded. He understood Yan Xu''s meaning. They had just arrived in Xianglong City, but they still had no firm foothold. If they were so conspicuous suddenly, it would be easy to be watched. Yan Xu''s intention was to take things step by step, rather than selfishly taking everything for himself. He was picking the right time.

    YanXu parked his car on the side of the road. It was already a deep ce in the mountains. There were no other awakened hunters around, just the three of them.

    Tang Dynasty took them a long way to a mountain. There was a big cave at the foot of the mountain. The cave was dark and smooth. It was obvious that there were things in and out of the cave.

    "The white scale snake lives here. It has particles of earth elements in its body." Looking at Qin lie in the Tang Dynasty, "the white scale snake is only in the awakening period. It should not be difficult to deal with. Go and beat it out."

    Qin liemo wiped his fist and said, "well, I''m digging out new skills. I''m just taking the snake to practice my hand."

    Among them, Qin lie is the weakest. It''s necessary to help him improve his fighting skills properly. Qin lie also knows that he can''t see enough in front of Tang Dynasty and YanXu, so he also tries hard to dig out more of his own skills. When Tang Dynasty and YanXu go to the side, Qin lie activates the blood of beast spirit, and there are animal lines on his face and hands. Fortunately, there are ck moon hunters The skin armor covered him, and he could not see his change from the outside. Even his tail was covered by the Cape.

    Qin lie went to the entrance of the cave and punched the ground twice. His angry tentacles, like flexible snakes, came out of the ground and extended into the cave.

    Qin lie stood at the entrance of the cave with arms encircling his chest, in a majestic and domineering manner.

    "Fool! What are you still standing there for? Waiting to be crushed by the white scale snake? " Tang Shi said not far away.

    Qin lie was stunned, and then he realized that there was only one cave. The white scale snake woulde out of the cave if it was attacked. He would be hit and fly if he blocked the cave.

    He dodged quickly, and a hiss came out of the cave. A big white snake with a bucket several meters thick suddenly rushed out of the cave, pressing the green tentacles of the cave into mud. His two big eyes immediately noticed the attacker. He stood up high, opened his mouth to Qin lie, and let out a roar .

    Qin lie was stunned for a long time. Then he turned around and ran, "I said, his mother! Why is it so big? "

    "Is this training his ability to escape or to kill?" In the Tang Dynasty, Qin lie was speechless, watching him scurrying around. The angry white scale snake kept on chasing him. Qin lie''s speed of the beast spirit n increased, and he ran like a gust of wind. The white scale snake was left behind by him and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.

    "Let''s go and have a look, that idiot..." Tang turned to see Yan Xu ck month Hunter skin armor card, wearing his own clothes looking at him.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Yan Xu picked pick eyebrow, meaning is very obvious.

    Tang Shi looked around awkwardly and was ready to move.

    Yan Xu directly bullies up, hugs the person, kisses in his ear, low voice way: "do you want to try here?"

    Tang Shi gave YanXu a kiss and said with a smile: "this is not a peaceful time. Be careful to be attacked in the field, not to mention The erlengzi will be back soon. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Ah, I call it the whole snake family While shouting, Qin lie came back like wind.

    Tang Dynasty left Yan Xu''s arms in a hurry, pretended that there was nothing, and said: "the escape skill is more and more skilled. Do you intend to carry forward this skill all the time?"

    Qin lie panted, "I don''t know where to fight, snake Lin is too thick!"

    Tang Shidao: "observe, find weakness, kill."

    Qin lie said angrily: "it doesn''t let me observe it!"

    Tang Shi was really defeated by him. He said mercilessly, "then keep running. Let''s hunt other white scale snakes. Don''t wait. We''ll go back to the snake''s belly to find you."

    After the Tang Dynasty, he really left with YanXu. In fact, he is still around here. It''s close to the side of the mountain. The white scale snake likes to live in the cave. Walking along the side of the mountain, you will find many snake caves. Any poke can poke the white scale snake.

    In Tang Dynasty, he YanXu didn''t use any other time. He only used weapon cards and white scale snake to fight each other to improve his melee fighting ability. They all know that when the level is the same, they rely on their own fighting skills and thebat effectiveness of cards. Most of thebat effectiveness of cards will be affected by luck. If you are lucky and get a good card, you will be very strong. If you are not lucky, you will get an abandoned card. You can''t help it. Only by constantly improving your own strength, can you have a foothold in the world.

    There are not many people who have both strength and highbat power. Tang Dynasty and YanXu are two.

    Most of the white scale snakes are at level 7 and level 8, which is nothing to do with Tang Dynasty and YanXu. They can be cut to death only with weapon cards.In the Tang Dynasty, only one particle of earth element was collected, and the rest was given to YanXu to teach him how to take out the particles in the organism. This is different from taking out the yuanneng crystal. As long as it is in the awakening period, there will almost be yuanneng crystal in the alien race, but the element particles are different. First of all, it depends on whether the organism contains the element particles. If not, the element particles cannot be taken out, and the identification method is also different It''s very simple. In addition to judging by the habits of creatures, there will be element overflow after death.

    YanXu tried several times before he seeded. After that, he took all the elemental particles from the white scale snakes he killed.

    When they finished, they went back to see Qin lie. He was covered with blood, and the white scale snake was cut into several pieces and thrown on the ground. Let alone collecting elemental particles, it was impossible for yuan Neng crystal to collect them.

    In the Tang Dynasty, when I looked at the wound of the white scale snake, it was a t cut by a sharp de. "Good, have you dug out new skills?"

    Qin lie said excitedly: "brother Tang, you don''t know that this new skill I''ve dug is so powerful that I''ve cut off the scales like white scale snake and iron."

    "Well, that''s good. Let''s go to another ce and hunt the fire lizard. It''s also in this mountain forest."

 Chapter 144

    <h4>Chapter 144</h4>

    The three moved to the other side of the mountain forest, where the trees were sparse and the sun was abundant, and where the fire lizard lived.

    It is only two meters long and has short four feet. It has a row of bone spines on its back, from the top of its head to the tip of its tail. Its head is raised high, so it can enjoy the afternoon sunshine on a stone.

    The arrival of Tang Shi and others disturbed their lunch break. They opened their eyes and stared at them with vignce and threat.

    Qin lie was not trained alone this time. In the Tang Dynasty, he also killed the fire lizard. The fire lizard skin of the fire lizard is very defensive. Now that it''s found, it''s time to collect as many fire element particles as possible. In the Tang Dynasty, it''s also Qin lie''s body. Don''t cut the prey to pieces, so it can''t extract the fire element particles at all.

    Standing in the same ce, Qin lie was not chased by the white scale snake. When a fire lizard climbed over with its message, Qin lie, in the form of beast spirit, swept away in the air with his slightly curved but explosive hind leg. A half moon shaped wind de whirled and cut to the fire lizard. Maybe he didn''t grasp the angle. This round of half moon shaped wind de shed at the fire lizard On the back of the fire lizard, the skin of the fire lizard was cut and bleeding.

    Tang Shi was surprised. He didn''t expect that his skills were really powerful No, the ancient animal spirits were very powerful. Besides, Qin lie had three-quarters of the animal spirits.

    When Qin lie saw Tang, he looked at him with such a look and scratched his head with embarrassment. He said with a silly smile, "I just got chased by the white scale snake. I don''t know what''s going on. I feel that the wind around me is rolling up with my running. Then I seem to know what to do with a sh of light. With the strength and speed of my legs, I sweep out the crescent shaped wind knife and pass it here When Yuan Neng is added to the process, it bes a wind de. I call it "the moon of the wind."

    It was clear in the Tang Dynasty that this was not Qin lie''s own "sh of inspiration". The skill itself was engraved in his blood. It just burst out when he was forced. Otherwise, how could a human create such a powerful skill in a few hours? Qin lie was so stupid that he thought it was really created by himself, but this skill is not proficient. Judging from the stability and aiming of wind de, it needs more practice.

    Yan Xu is also not stingy praise: "this skill is very good, medium and short distance can attack, if you master it well, one shot to death is not to mention, you need to practice more."

    Qin lie is more happy, even Yan Xu has spoken, that affirmation not false.

    The fire lizard''s level is also at level 7 and level 8. In this way, the attack power and defense power are bnced. It''s no problem to use the strength of three of them to deal with one. However, if other people want to hunt them, it''s estimated that they need to take a small team as a unit.

    They didn''t finish work until the evening. They should have gone back to the cityst night, but because it was toote, they had to sleep out for one night. They had to go back tonight anyway.

    On the way back to the city, I once again met many awakening teams who were also returning to the city. Some of them were talking andughing and expected to have a good harvest. Some of them were worried and expected to have been sacrificed in the battle. YanXu''s speed is not fast, and it''s not toote to return to the city to hand in the task. Looking at the cars overtaking them, either happy or worried, some awakened people''s teams don''t make the prey into material cards, but directly tied to the car, and then swagger to the city.

    Every time he saw such a small group of awakeners, Qin lie could not help but scold a "fool". When he hunted a level 8 creature, he tied it to the car to show off. Would their car have to be converted into a beast car?

    They drove all the way to the awakening guild. The tasks they received yesterday should be handed inst night, no matter whether they are sessful or not. But that''s not a rigid rule. Many times, there are many awakeners who ept the task but die outside. At this time, the awakening guild sets aside a reserved time ording to the level of the task. If they don''te back after the reserved time, they will put the task back on duty On the business page, give other awakeners a choice.

    The awakening guild is the busiest in the morning and evening. In the morning, it''s time to rush to take over the task. In the evening, it''s time to hand over the task and get the reward. Naturally, there are many people. When they arrived in Tang Dynasty, there were many people in front of them. They had to wait slowly in the back.

    Today''s waiting room is very noisy, listening attentively, almost all talking about the ape man.

    "It''s true. Yesterday another awakening team was killed. It''s said that they died miserably."

    "Isn''t it? It''s said that the high level of the awakening guild is in a hurry. Soon it''s time for Xianglong City gathering ce to be graded. Such a human alien has killed so many awakening people. If this matter is not solved, they have to go to the hunter''s Alliance for help. The grading of the gathering ce must not be affected. "

    "Didn''t you say that captain Yufan of the Tianlong awakening team took over the task?"

    "Yes, it was Tianlong, one of the four ck iron awakeners, who took it. He was also the brother of Captain Yu Lin, and Yufan himself took it. In the morning, he publicly said that he would take the head of the ape man."

    "The ordinary awakening team will be killed when they go, and it can only be epted by such a high-ranking awakening team."

    "Hey, you don''t know. Yesterday, a new person who was not afraid of death took the task. It''s said that lengtouqing, who just came to Xianglong City, took the A-level task that no one dares to take. He didn''t evene backst night. He must have died outside.""Where do youe from? Don''t you know that all tasks are graded? You have to run before you learn how to climb. It''s not wrong to die. "

    "That is to say, a rookie dares to challenge A-level task with such arrogance, and does not weigh his own weight. Tut Tut, it''s a pity that he died before he got to a big gathering ce."

    "There are so many young people who can''t measure their own strength. In this era, they are dedicated to such people."

    When Tang Dynasty and YanXu heard these remarks, they looked as usual, but Qin lie didn''t have the same determination as them. He was ck faced and wanted to blow their dog''s face with one blow. Thinking that fighting was not allowed in the city, he had to bear it.

    Just before the time of Tang Dynasty, there was amotion from behind.

    "It''s Yufan captain of the Tianlong awakening team. He''s back!"

    The awakened people are excited to say: "the ape man must have been killed by them. The team of Tianlong awakened people came out in person, and there is no problem that can''t be solved."

    "If I can join the awakening team with a high rank, I will have no regrets in my life."

    "Wipe, you don''t dream, just you such waste, my team is willing to ept, you should burn high incense, but also delusion of grade team, don''t dream."

    Yu Fan heard all thements around him, but his face was still not good-looking. He strode forward, jumped in the line and stood at the office window. Seeing the people in the line as if they were nothing, he coldly handed the golden dragon head to the female clerk, "help me brush it. There''s no ape man. I don''t know where he''s gone. There''s no ghost! I''ve said for a long time that I''ll let you find out first and let me do it. I''m most tired of looking for prey. If you can find it out, I''ll cut it down. It''s a waste of my day and brush it. "

    The woman clerk looked at the two golden taps that stretched into the window. When she looked up and saw Tang Shi, she was very surprised. This woman clerk happened to be the one who took over the task yesterday.

    "Your mother didn''t teach you that you have to wait in line to do business?" Tang Dynasty cold road, if it is thest life, the Tang Dynasty must be afraid of long temples lion in fan, but this life, he is not afraid of anyone.

    "What are you talking about?! You want to die! " Yu Fan was angry because he had been running for nothing all day, and now even a nobody dared to point his finger in front of him. It was against the sky! When Tang Shi finished that sentence, he directly ignored him, handed his golden dragon head to the female clerk, and handed a material card, "this is a task. I came backte yesterday, and I didn''t get into the city."

    After the female clerk was surprised, her good professional quality was immediately reflected. She took the material card and inserted it into the card reader to check the material. The wisdom of human beings is infinite. These card readers are specially designed for ordinary people. As long as the material card is inserted, the information of the material will be read automatically, so that ordinary people who can''t recognize ancient Chinese runes can understand the above content.

    The female clerk was even more surprised when she saw that this material card was indeed an ape man, and the integrity of the material had reached 98%, which was a perfect material.

    The clerk stood up and said politely, "just a moment. It''s a big deal to hunt the ape man. I need to report it to the top."

    With that, he turned to the back office.

    The girl clerk''s voice was not small. All the awakened people who were waiting near the window heard it. Naturally, Yu Fan heard it most clearly. He wanted to have another attack. When he heard that it was this boy who robbed him of his task and made him run like a fool all day.

    There are only four words in his heart now: he''s dead!

    When someone nearby recognized Tang, he was shocked and said, "isn''t this the poor guy with the space card yesterday?"

    "Lying trough, are you crazy? Do you have a space card or a pauper?"

    "Ah, brother, you don''t know. He was so poor yesterday that he even sold level 8 and level 9 yuanneng crystals."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ That''s really poor enough. "

    "Shit! I didn''t expect that he killed the ape man. Isn''t it said that the ape man is very fierce? How can he even hunt? I knew I''d join in the fun. "

    "Yesterday, you were torn to pieces, save your life."

    "Well Let''s forget it. Life matters. "

    The woman clerk came back soon, apanied by a middle-aged man, who was tall and thin, dressed in a decent ck suit, had his hairbed meticulously, had a sharp look in the hall, and finally focused on Tang Shi.

    The woman clerk said, "this is Mr. Tan, just here."

    As soon as the awakeners heard that it was Mr. Tan, they began to talk in a low voice. Yu Fan had already vomited blood with anger. If he had known that the ape man could be interviewed by Mr. Tan, he would have found the ape man all over the world, but only one was preempted by this bastard!

    Tang Shi looked at Mr. Tan and guessed his identity.

    Mr. Tan was also looking at the Tang Dynasty. Not only the Tang Dynasty, but also the Yan Xu and Qin lie behind him.

    "Did you hunt the ape man?" Mr. Tan said."No, with my friends." In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t want to take credit alone.

    Mr. Tan nodded, did not say more, turned back to the office, before leaving, said something to the female clerk, the female clerk respectfully sent him away, and then said to Tang Shi: "Mr. Tan, please go to the office with your friends to have a chat."

    Tang Shi nodded. He had a good impression of Mr. tan. He didn''t let him go to the office alone. People who know how to respect their friends also deserve respect.

    Yu fan, who had been standing beside him, said: "you are dead! You have the guts to provoke me! We''ll see! "

    In Tang Dynasty, he ignored the barking dog and followed the woman clerk to Mr. Tan''s office.

    All the people in the hall got the news that the ape man was not a long maned lion, but a nobody who had juste to Xianglong city. He was also received by Mr. tan. He was so surprised!

 Chapter 145

    <h4>Chapter 145</h4>

    When the three entered the office, Mr. Tan had been waiting, and poured three cups of tea in person, all of which were just brewed. At a nce, he knew that he was reluctant to drink. Now he took them out to serve them. In Tang Dynasty, I was quite surprised. I didn''t expect that they would be treated like this if they just killed the ape man. If I knew that the treasures they had collected would not be sold to the awakening guild, I didn''t know whether they would take back the tea.

    Mr. Tan motioned for them to sit on the couch. There were more than three people sitting on the couch. Mr. Tan thought he had seen the body of the ape man, but he didn''t beat around the bush. He opened the door to the mountain and said, "when you were hunting, were you attacked by runes?"

    Tang Dynasty did not expect that Mr. Tan was so keen. He could see at a nce that the figure on the horn of the ape man was a rune. "That''s right." Tang was not prepared to hide.

    Mr. Tan thought, "no wonder the rune on the left corner of the ox disappears."

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    YanXu really had foresight. If it wasn''t this one, and he didn''t use the rune on the horn when he was attacked to death, the ape man would not be stupid unless he was stupid. It turns out that they could kill so many awakened people. Fortunately, they would certainly arouse suspicion.

    Mr. Tanmented: "these runes are of great research value. If Xianglong city has made a big breakthrough in the study of runes before the rating of the gathering ce, then there will certainly be a bonus. Now there is only one side of the horn with Rune. It''s a pity But it''s a surprise that we can still keep one side. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, the three people drank tea silently. They haven''t drunk such fragrant tea for a long time.

    After sighing, Mr. Tan said, "do you have any other discoveries?"

    In Tang Dynasty, he continued to drink tea to express his silence.

    YanXu city government is even worse. It can''t see any information at all.

    Qin lie couldn''t do it. Among the three, Qin lie was the most impetuous. Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes turned straight. Mr. Tan had already seen him.

    Mr. Tan said with a smile: "you can rest assured that we are the awakening guild representing the interests of the awakened, not a bandit organization. I just asked, if there is one, you are willing to sell it to the awakening guild. Naturally, I am very happy. If not, I will not force it. I just want to have a long eye."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was not afraid of being forced by the awakening guild. He knew the rules of the awakening guild very well in hisst life, so he didn''t worry about it. He deliberately made a difficult gesture in order to negotiate the priceter.

    "We found this in this ape man." In Tang Dynasty, he put his hand into his pocket and took out a ck stone from his pocket and put it on the tea table.

    At first, Mr. Tan didn''t find anything unusual about the stone. When he turned over and saw the rune on the bottom, he was shocked and said, "this This is also Rune

    "The ape was good at making traps. We didn''t know when the stone was used. We were good at making traps." In Tang Dynasty, I really didn''t know. I just picked out one of the five stones at random.

    "Trap Rune? You can activate it with a stone alone. How does that work? " Mr. Tan talked to himself and looked at the rune carefully. He thought that he had already written down the drawing method of the rune. This kind of Rune painted on stone is not difficult to remember.

    Tang Dynasty wanted to tell him that it was all because of the pigment. As long as there was pigment and rune reference, everything was easy. The key was that the pigment was not easy to get.

    After studying for a long time, Mr. Tan remembered, "er You are a Rune Stone... "

    In the Tang Dynasty, he waved his hand and said, "if it is helpful to the study of runes in Xianglong City, you can use it well."

    Mr. Tan began tough. No matter what Tang said was true or false, what he said made people feelfortable.

    "What do you call them?" Mr. Tan was finally interested in their names. Just now, he treated them with courtesy and thanks them for hunting and killing the ape man. Now he has the idea of making friends.

    The three gave their names one by one.

    Mr. Tan said: "in this way, if you are willing to sell it, I will buy it at a high price. I''m sure it won''t be useless. To tell you the truth, the research on runes is slow. The main reason is that there are too few research materials. I''ve heard that the ape man can use runes and organized people to hunt, but the ape man is very cunning. As many people, it will disappear If you lose it, you''ll always kill the awakened by surprise. It''s only now that we can solve it. "

    In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t refuse either. To refuse again was affectation. He just said, "that''s OK. Just look at it and give it to me."

    Mr. Tan thought for a moment and said, "well, I''m the master of this Rune Stone. I''ll give you the highest price of 300 gold coins. Although the actual attack power of this Rune Stone is limited, it''s valuable for research."

    300 gold coins is not low, ordinary quality 7 card below this price, Mr. Tan to the price is not low.

    "Yes, 300 gold is 300 gold." Tang agreed.

    "Cheerfulness!" Mr. Tanughs.

    After chatting for a while, some of them sent gold coins and packed them in two leather bags.

    Mr. Tan said: "this is the money for buying Rune Stone. This is your reward forpleting the task. 900 gold coins. You can count them. In addition, the contribution points have been added to your core card.""Yes, thank you." In the Tang Dynasty, he would not really count. 1200 gold coins would be enough for him to count for a while, and the awakening guild would not even make a mistake in the amount of money.

    When they got up and left, Mr. Tan suddenly said, "is there really only one ape man?"

    In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t answer the question.

    When he got out of the office, Tang Shi threw two bags of dead gold coins into the smallttice. Instead of leaving the awakening guild immediately, he went to the office window and took out all the material cards he had collected in the smallttice, such as necrophagous insects, ck spider silk vomited by higher ghost spiders, valuable animal skins and animal teeth he had collected in the ck Moon Valley, Of course, the ck moon giant lizard was not willing to sell in the Tang Dynasty. Higher creatures like this are often full of treasures. It''s too bad to sell them in the awakening guild. Then there are the white scale snake and the fire lizard with a thorn throat that are hunted today. These things are useless in the Tang Dynasty, and they take up space to keep. It''s better to sell them all.

    They sold all the misceneous material cards, cleared up a lot of space in the smallttice, and got 60 gold coins, which is a good ie. After dealing with these, the Tang Dynasty took out 450 gold coins, paid the tuition fees for the three of them, got three lecture cards, and made an appointment to go to the ss, then drove back to their residence.

    Qin lie didn''t want to learn from thisborious thing. He had to pay 150 gold coins to attend a lecture. He was more arrogant than robbing money. It''s not easy to earn some money, but it''s so easy to spend it. What''s the use of learning that?

    Tang didn''t care about him. He knew that he was in love with the money and paid it to him directly. Anyway, the money would note back, depending on whether he would go or not.

    Only Tang Dynasty and YanXu knew how important the micro particle card was. No matter how much money they paid, they still had to learn it. They didn''t do anything during this period, and they had to learn how to make the micro particle card.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the money in hand was calcted, and the money sold yesterday morning was yuan Nengjing. There were 1560 gold coins in total. Another 450 gold coins were spent to pay the tuition fee, and only 1110 gold coins were left. They also need to buy a house. If they buy a suite, the money will be enough. If they buy a single family vi, the money will not be enough. They have to think of another way.

    In the Tang Dynasty, when they returned to the woman''s residence, it was already dark. The woman sat in the small living room and looked anxiously outside. Seeing that they hade back, she immediately got up to meet them.

    She thought that they had an ident. For example, many awakened people died outside when they were hunting. As long as they had some money in their hands, women should stay in the gathering ce honestly and never go out of the city again. It was too dangerous outside. There were cannibals everywhere. How could they live safely at home.

    "Are you back? Come on, dinner is ready. Eat first The woman warmly weed them into the room.

    The little girl sat on the stool and looked at the white rice porridge on the table. Obviously, she had been waiting for a long time. The white rice porridge was very thin. At a nce, it was all rice soup, only a few pieces of rice. There were only three dishes of wild vegetables in the middle of the table. I didn''t know whether it was dug or bought.

    In Tang Dynasty, it was estimated that most of them were dug by women themselves. They had a hard life. It was the limit that they could cook such a pot of porridge. Nowadays, the price of grain was not much lower than that of meat. Although there were many meat shops, ordinary people like women still could not afford to eat. They would save money, buy some food, and then dig some wild vegetables near the city wall.

    In Tang Dynasty, they haven''t had a decent meal for a long time. They can''t eat enough for such a meal. If they concentrate on one person, they will be hungry soon.

    The woman saw three big men standing at the door, looked at the food on the table and didn''t speak. She thought it was dissatisfaction and said in a hurry: "this This is what my family has, if If... "

    A woman stammers and can''t sayplete words. Life forces her to say generous words.

    In Tang Dynasty, he took out five gold coins and handed them to the woman, "pay your rent. If you have extra money, go and buy some wine, and then burn the meat."

    Tang Shi took out a piece of Twilight wild boar meat from the smallttice and handed it to the woman. The meat of Twilight wild boar is very delicious. Although it''s not as delicate as the meat of long tongue giant frog, it tastes delicious. It''s moderately thin and fat, but it''s not greasy. The meat of Twilight wild boar stewed by YanXu is not very fragrant. Tang Shi is not greasy with stewed meat. If it''s fried with fire, it must be more fragrant The craft of helping women, Tang Shi wanted to rx.

    The woman carrying this heavy string of meat, full of ten jin weight, certainly can not eat at one time, happy mouth said good.

    The little girl, who was originally sitting on the stool, suddenly jumped down, fell down in front of the woman and yelled around the meat, "Mom, meat, it''s meat. If there''s meat to eat, I want to eat meat..."

    The woman awkwardly peeked at the three people''s faces, saw that they looked as usual, and then put down her heart.

    Tang Dynasty also put forward a small bag of rice on the table. It was a 10 jin bag. Although it was not many, several people could never finish it.

    There were many rice and flour in Tang Dynasty''s small squares. Almost half of them were filled with these. They had not eaten them all the way. Instead, they had finished all the snacks, cans, instant noodles and so on. Nothing that could be eaten directly was left, except rice and white flour, which could not be eaten raw. They could only be put there.Tang Shi Dao: "cook some more rice, we have a good meal."

    "Well, I''ll do it now." The woman agreed and happily went to the kitchen with meat and rice. They all know that the awakened one has the ability to turn into meat and rice. This ability will only make ordinary people envy the awakened one more.

    The reason why a woman is so happy is that she thinks that her child may be able to touch the light, eat a full meal, eat a piece of meat, she has no ability, can only barely survive, not be starved to death, but can''t let the child eat, she is a mother, both distressed and guilty.

    The little girl was afraid of strangers. Seeing her mother''s leaving, she also ran after her. Qin lie, who wanted to y with her, rushed to the air.

    Tang Shi jokingly said: "why, you don''t even let go of such a little girl?"

    "Damn, I don''t see that, brother Tang, your thoughts are so dirty." Qin lieughs and the viinins first.

    Yan Xu also looked at Tang Shi, his eyes meaningful, a pair of "do you want it? If you want me, I''ll satisfy you "

    posture. Tang Shi turned his face awkwardly, but his throat slipped unconsciously. Yan Xu rolled up the corner of his mouth. He could easily guess what he was thinking in Tang Dynasty, although he didn''t say it.

 Chapter 146

    <h4>Chapter 146</h4>

    The woman''s action is neat, and soon bought back the wine, and burned four kinds of Twilight wild boar meat with different patterns, including fried, steamed, stewed and boiled. Each kind of wild vegetables is mixed with different kinds of cooking, with strong meat vor and delicious wild vegetables. Even the three people who eat meat every day are very greedy, not to mention women and little girls.

    The three of them sat down on the table. The woman stood beside and didn''t take a seat. The little girl leaned on the woman''s leg and looked at the meat on the table eagerly, holding her fingers to swallow.

    Tang Shidao: e and sit down and eat together."

    "No, no, no No The woman quickly refused, looked at her child, she wanted to say let the little girl on the table, but she could not say.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he did not eat, put down his chopsticks and said: "it is not easy for anyone in this era. The awakened people look at the scenery, but the danger and death are very high. Even if the ordinary people are poor, they live longer than most awakened people. Don''t mention it any more. Now there are only races, no nobles or inferiors. They are all human beings. There''s no need to be so outspoken. "

    The woman didn''t say anything more. She took the little girl to the table and didn''t say a word. She filled a bowl of white rice with vegetables for her daughter. Obviously, the little girl had not eaten meat for a long time. She was reluctant to eat rice and mored to eat meat. For fear of disturbing the three of them, the woman could only coax her daughter in a low voice to be obedient.

    The little girl is still sensible. As expected, she won''t make any noise. If the woman gives her food, she will eat it obediently. The woman was afraid that she hadn''t eaten meat for a long time, and suddenly she would be broken by eating so much, so she buttoned up the light and gave it to her. When the little girl was full, she looked at the meat on the table and couldn''t move her eyes. She leaned over the woman''s ear and whispered, "Mom, can we still eat meat tomorrow? My uncles live here every day. Do we have meat every day? "

    The little girl''s voice was very low. The woman thought they didn''t hear her. She touched the little girl''s head and coaxed her to sleep.

    In fact, when the awakened one reaches the level of Tang Dynasty and YanXu, it''s called hearing and seeing. How can they not hear? Qin lie is even more non-human. They have heard all the words of little girls. However, in this era, there are too many ordinary people like them. They are not saviors, they can''t save others, they can only be regarded as not hearing.

    The meat and rice given to them in the Tang Dynasty are enough for their wives to eat for a while. They will go out to look for a house tomorrow. This ce is too remote and the road is too narrow to drive an SUV in. Besides, they have to learn how to make particle cards and go to the inner city. It will take a lot of time to go back and forth from the inner city to the outer city. They make an appointment to start the ss the day after tomorrow, and they are going to solve the house problem tomorrow.

    Early the next morning, Tang Shi said goodbye to the woman.

    Women know that such high-ranking awakened people will not live in such a dirty, broken and partial ce all the time. They must go to the inner city. Women are hesitant about whether to refund the rent to them, but Tang Shi asked her to put it away by herself.

    When they left, the little girly by the door and looked at them with tearful eyes. She thought that after they left, she would never eat meat again.

    When youe from the outer city, you have to go through the middle city to get to the inner city.

    The whole Xianglong city is guarded by the 4-meter-high defensive wall on the edge of the outer city. The houses and streets in the outer city are small and dpidated. Garbage can be seen everywhere. People are haggard and bony, which is even moremon.

    From the outer city to the middle city, you need to pass through a gate of the middle city. There are rich ordinary people and some mediocre awakeners living in the middle city. They belong to mixed living. They have brand-new houses, clean streets, lively shops, noisy people, and people who can live in the middle city. Their living conditions are good. Although there is no freedom and wealth in the peaceful era, they can still befortable in the card era In order to survive, Zhongcheng is the ce that all people in other cities dream of.

    If the living environment of the middle city can bepared with that of the towns and counties in the peaceful times, then the inner city can definitely be regarded as a small city in the peaceful times.

    The environment of the inner city is very beautiful, with many tall buildings and wide and clean roads. Automobile exhaust and pollution are rare in the era of cards. The air has been thoroughly purified at the moment of the outbreak of eschatology. Now is the stage of transition from eschatology to the era of cards, and the speed of transition is very fast. A few vehicles have used energy cards. In another year or two, energy cards willpletely rece gasoline.

    If you look down at Xianglong city from a high altitude, you will find that Xianglong city is a huge circle. The outermost ring is the outer city, and the middle ring is the middle city. The center of the circle is the inner city. The closer the inner city is to the center of the circle, the higher the floor is. It is also the location of all important departments.

    After entering the inner city, Tang Shi and others went straight to the house introduction office, where they were received by a thin man.

    If you want to buy a house in the inner city, the price is absolutely not low. Tang Shi considered that it was really impossible to pay by instalments. You have to have a ce to live.

    The man asked Tang Shi what kind of house he wanted? What are the requirements for the surrounding environment? At what stage is the price?

    In Tang Dynasty, the most ideal house was a single building with a courtyard. There should be five or six rooms, and it''s better to have a basement. The more beautiful the surrounding environment, the better.

    The thin man was very flexible. He quickly chose two houses that met the requirements of Tang Dynasty and took them to see the house with the key.The so-called single building, the best condition is naturally the vi, thin men look like they are not bad money, so in the choice of house is also to find a good choice, looking for expensive choice. Two houses are vis, one in the inner city near the outskirts (inner city wall) location, is a real single building, green around very well, in front of a small yard, behind a swimming pool, a total of three floors, rooms absolutely meet the requirements of the Tang Dynasty, basement also has, can be said to be perfectly in line with the conditions of the Tang Dynasty.

    The other one is near the middle of the inner city. Although it is a single building, it is located in the vi area. A few hundred meters away, it is someone else''s house. This area is full of vis.

    In Tang Dynasty, I almost didn''t think about it. I wanted the one near the suburb.

    The first floor is mainly a living room, kitchen and bathroom. There are four rooms on the second floor. Each room is decorated in different styles and sizes. There is only onerge room on the third floor, a study and a balcony.

    Everything in the house, as long as you buy it, you can move in. Tang Shi was very satisfied with the house.

    The thin man said with a smile: "you really have vision. Many people have taken a fancy to this house, but it hasn''t been sold because of the price."

    The thin man took them all the way to look at the house and never raised the price. Now that they have finally decided, it''s time to talk about the price.

    Tang Shi Dao: "how much do you want to buy it?"

    The thin man is happy. He is not an awakened person and can''t live in the inner city, but it doesn''t prevent him froming to work in the inner city. The man is happy when he thinks of selling this house with hismission.

    "I don''t have to say much about the location and decoration of this house. All three of you have seen it. It''s less than 6000 gold coins and you can''t buy it."

    YanXu doesn''t understand the price of house here and doesn''t express his opinion.

    Qin lie is even more at a loss. He never thought that he would have a chance to live in a vi in his life. His biggest idea before was to be a local boss, marry a beautiful woman and have a son, and his life would beplete.

    When Tang Dynasty heard the price, heughed. Others didn''t know, but he knew the price of the inner city. Although it was not easy to buy a house in the inner city, it wasn''t so expensive. Did he think it was the price of the first tier cities in the peaceful era? In the era of cards, everything is fake except strength. If a rare card opens, it will cost 6000 gold coins. There are many people who rob it, but there is no such market for the house.

    "Don''t deceive me. I know the price of the house in the inner city. This house is only worth 5600 gold coins at most."

    In thest Tang Dynasty, although he didn''t live in the inner city, he still knew the market.

    The thin man''s face showed a dilemma, hesitated for a long time, then said: "in this way, I make the decision, 5800 gold coins, you said 5600 gold coins really not."

    Tang Shi nodded, "I want to pay by installments. How much do you need for the down payment?"

    The thin man put down his heart, and they decided to take it. "ording to the regtions, the down payment needs 20%, and you can pay the rest within one year. You can choose to pay for gold coins, yuan Nengjing and consumption cards, but yuan Nengjing will be a bit more troublesome. I''m outside and I don''t have any testing equipment, so it''s better to pay for gold coins and consumption cards. "

    Tang calcted, found that all the gold coins on the body are not enough to pay the down payment, only to say: "yuan can card how to pay?"

    Thin man: "a yuan card can deduct 10 gold coins."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he could not give all the gold coins to him. He could only pay 1000 gold coins. The remaining 160 gold coins were offset by yuanneng cards. Those yuanneng cards he made before were all prepared for the vicious cksmith. Now the vicious cksmith needs particle cards. These yuanneng cards are useless in letting go. In the Tang Dynasty, he used 16 yuanneng cards.

    After that, I went back with the thin man to go through some procedures, and got the key, so I could check in directly.

    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, the three of them all breathed a long sigh of relief and finally had a ce to settle down.

    The big room on the third floor undoubtedly became the room of Tang Dynasty. The room was very big, the bed was very wide and soft, the room was spacious andfortable, under the French window, facing the swimming pool in the backyard. Standing on the balcony, one could see that it was green and beautiful. Tang Dynasty was very satisfied with this ce.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he took out all the existing gold coins, and there were 105 gold coins in total. He gave YanXu and Qin lie 30 gold coins each. He took the rest by himself and tried to return the house money. Now it''s no better than the life of savages in the past. When we get to a normal human residence, we still need the necessary expenses, especially Qin lie, who always talks about women and wants to go out to pick up girls. We can''t do without money.

    30 gold coins for ordinary people has been very much, for ordinary awakened people is not small money, Qin lie more and more clear about the value of Xianglong City gold coins, he carefully put away the gold coins, ready to chase beauty in the future.

    This money should be enough for one month''s expenses. Tang Shi and his family are going to do nothing this month and concentrate on learning how to use the micro card again.The next morning, they went to the designated ssroom. In peacetime, it was supposed to be an office building. Now it has been changed into a ssroom. When they enter the designated ssroom, it is empty.

    Qin lie thought that it was unreliable to spend 150 gold coins to learn how to make a particle card for a month. Seeing you again, there was no one in the ssroom, so he felt cheated.

    There won''t be many people learning how to make micro particle cards. This was thought before the Tang Dynasty. First, many awakened people haven''t used micro particle cards and don''t know the importance of micro particle cards. Second, 150 gold coins is not a small number for ordinary awakened people. It''s a bit wasteful to learn how to make consumption cards that they may not be able to use. Finally, micro particle cards have just been developed Not long ago, they have not been epted by the awakened. Tang Shi and others should be the first to eat crabs.

    The teacher in the ss is a young researcher of xianglongcheng Research Institute. He arrived at the right time. When he saw only three students, he didn''t say anything. First, he introduced himself. His name is Zhuo Xi. He is a researcher in charge of card research.

    After a brief introduction, the ss started without a word of nonsense. The content of the ss started from the control of yuanneng. How to control yuanneng to make cards better? The control of yuanneng by making cards has rules to follow. In the process of research, the researcher summed up a set of fixed forms. As long as they can be used flexibly, no matter what consumption they encounter in the future Cards can fit into that form.

 Chapter 147

    <h4>Chapter 147</h4>

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was cost-effective to spend 150 gold coins to learn how to make micro particle cards.

    In hisst life, he had never systematically studied yuanneng knowledge. He knew a little about many things. Even he taught YanXu how to make material cards and yuanneng cards. He told YanXu how to make them. There was not so much reason, and there were not so many questions to answer. He only knew how to do it, and he didn''t know the reason. It was thanks that YanXu could understand his words I learned how to make a kind of card.

    But in front of Qin lie, the Tang Dynastypletely lost the battle. He taught Qin lie the same way he taught YanXu. Qin lie didn''t understand it. He repeated it and taught it several times, but still couldn''t. The Tang Dynasty fully understood that this money still needs to be spent. If we don''t make clear the origin and development of Yuan Neng cirction, we can''t teach Qin lie How to make cards Only professionals can teach Qin lie.

    Zhuo Xie spent a week exining the knowledge of yuanneng, and then spent ten days exining the control form of yuanneng when making cards. The control methods of different elements are also different. It seems simple, but it is not easy to learn.

    Tang Shi and YanXu listened very carefully. Most of the time, they could understand what Zhuo Xi said. If they didn''t understand, they would immediately put it forward and Zhuo Xi would exin it again. But Qin lie didn''t understand it at all. It was too difficult for him, a person who came out to mix with the society before he graduated from junior high school, to solve a problem that a university science student could do. He barely stayed in ss for half a month, and finally died I can''t stand it any more. I won''t go at all.

    Tang Shiqi teeth itch, "you really don''t go?"

    Qin lie Lai stood still on the sofa and said, "if you don''t go, you won''t go. It''s like wasting time there. It''s better to take on the task and make money to save contribution points."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he knew that Qin lie loved money most, and chose to pinch the gate of life. "If he didn''t go, the 150 gold coins would be wastedpletely."

    Qin lie was in great pain. As soon as he heard from the Tang Dynasty, he jumped up and said, "Lao Tzu has long said that you don''t want to study. You have to pay money. Lao Tzu is not the material for reading. If he really had the talent for reading, he would have been a good student in those years, and he would have gone to mix with the society?"

    To tell you the truth, the method of making micro particle card and yuanneng card are not at the same level at all. Even Tang Dynasty had to think about it carefully after ss and take notes by the way. There are also some ces that they can''t understand. However, there are only a few people who can''t understand it. For example, Qin lie can understand it.

    Tang also sighed, "OK, if you don''t go, you won''t go. If you want to go hunting, be careful and don''t take on too difficult tasks."

    Qin lie said: "I know, I want to earn back the wasted tuition."

    Qin lie needs a car to go out hunting. YanXu gives it to Qin lie to drive it. He and Tang Dynasty rented a car, so it''s convenient to travel in the inner city.

    Qin lie hunted alone for the first time. Tang Dynasty was a little worried. Fortunately, when he came back in the evening, Qin lie was already at home. He happily took the 17 gold coins he got today to bite Tang Dynasty. After listening to Tang Dynasty''s words, Qin lie didn''t take on too difficult task. Although there was little money and contribution, it was safe.

    Seeing that Qin lie''s first solo hunting was quite smooth, he was relieved in the Tang Dynasty and put all his mind on the study of particle cards.

    Zhuo is not surprised at the sudden loss of one person. Not everyone can learn how to consume cards.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ The card making form I''m talking about here is only limited to making consumption cards. If we think in this direction, since consumption cards and material cards can be made, can we also make thosebat cards and auxiliary cards we know well? "

    Up to now, Zhuo Xi is very familiar with Tang Dynasty and YanXu. They are the first batch of students he took with him, and they study very seriously. Like Zhuo Xi, who used to teach in Universities in peacetime, he naturally likes serious students, but these two students are a little older and simr to him.

    Since Zhuo is specialized in this area, he certainly wants to make achievements in this area.

    Tang Shi was stunned, then surprised, then shocked. He could not imagine how terrible it would be if human beings could master the technology of making cards at will.

    YanXu is also surprised. He is not a schr. He only knows how to be strong and how to fight, but he doesn''t think about whether the cards will be made artificially.

    After the shock, the Tang Dynasty really began to think seriously. Since the material card, yuanneng card and particle card can be studied by human beings, even the study of Rune will be fruitful in the near future. Although the sess rate is not high, it has been proved that they can be made. Therefore, the Tang Dynasty already has an answer to the question asked by Zhuo.

    The reason why the Tang Dynasty was so shocked was that even in thest generation, he had never heard of anyone who could make cards. However, since someone had thought of this possibility, there would certainly be achievements in the near future. Whether it was sessful or not, there would always be a saying that thest generation of Tang Dynasty did not wait for that day, so he did not know that in this generation, maybe he could see it with his own eyes The day we see cards made by human beings.

    "Since material cards, yuanneng cards and particle cards can be made, even runes have been studied, and it is not impossible for human beings to develop other card making methods." In Tang Dynasty.When Zhuo Xi looked at Tang, his eyes became eager and his tone was slightly excited. He said: "yes, my teacher put forward this theory. Many people think he is crazy and think it is impossible. The strength of the card is not controlled by people. But the more impossible it is, the more sessful it is."

    "Who was the first to discover the method of making material cards? Who is the first person who can make yuanneng card? Who developed the particle card? Where do these cardse from? Is it really the product of the collision of two spaces? So why does the free card thates down from the sky activate itself, and the awakening''s life card will not activate itself even if it is not used for a long time? What''s the difference between Benming card and free card? These problems will be solved sooner orter, and the dream of making cards will not be far away. There is no end to human wisdom in finding and solving problems. Only when there is a cause can there be a result. Whether it is good or bad, there will always be an answer. "

    Zhuo is a very dedicated person to the research of cards. Just like his teacher, he is keen on research and persistent in research. He also expects his research results to shock the whole mankind.

    That day, until he went home, Zhuo''s "why" was still in his mind. His questions were exactly those of the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty always knew that the formation of cards was the collision of two world orders and space. He always believed that, just because everyone in the previous life believed that.

    On the way back, Tang Shi also asked YanXu if the cards could be made?

    YanXu was influenced by the militarized thinking since childhood, and even thought seriously. He said: "whether it is possible or not, one thing is certain. If you want to study the card making method, you will pay a high price."

    Cards are scarce and powerful. There are only a few cards in each person''s life, and the cards they get are not necessarily offensive. When the cards depend on fate, people who don''t get good cards will resent. When human beings can master the cards, people who don''t get good cards will resent others, and resentment will easily be resentment. At that time, social order will only be more chaotic.

    Once a big power has got the method of making cards, the consequences will be unimaginable. If the method of making cards is published, all awakened people will no longer actively improve their own strength, but are digging for hollow ideas. How can they make more powerful cards? At that time, the fighting blood of human beings will deviate from the direction and lose the center of gravity. In case of a strange beast attacking the city, it will be a disaster the whole army was wiped out. The card is so strong, just in terms of the probability of the life card, it is not so simple thing, pay and return may not be the same, but often pay will be redundant return.

    A whole month, in this month, Tang Dynasty and YanXu have yed a twelve point spirit to study hard.

    In thest week, Zhuo required practice and materials to be provided by himself, so that particle cards could be made on site. Fortunately, in the Tang Dynasty, particles of earth elements and particles of me elements were prepared in advance, so as not to waste time hunting.

    After a month''s umtion of knowledge, if they don''t seed, they will be able to make their own decisions. Fortunately, they are all sessfullypleted in the end.

    Zhuo also has a sense of achievement. He didn''t waste a month of his time in vain. They both learned how to do it.

    On this day, they went home early and finished their studies smoothly. They were ready to celebrate in the evening. From the afternoon, they were busy preparing the ingredients for the evening meal, waiting for Qin lie toe back and celebrate together.

    When Tang Dynasty and YanXu were preparing a big meal at home, Qin lie was running wildly in a deep mountain forest in the wild. He wanted to ask why he was chased by a strange beast!

    Qin lie knew that today was thest day of Tang Dynasty and YanXu''s study. For half a month before, he had been following the wind and water smoothly. He took on some simple single tasks in a regr way. Today, he suddenly wanted to take on a hierarchical task. Fortunately, he forced his talent in a dangerous situation, just like facing the white scale snake, so he decisively took on a level B task.

    So he walked around for a long time, but he didn''t find his goal. Instead, he was chased all over the mountain by a monster. The speed of that thing was so fast that even Qin lie''s spirit had to run wildly, otherwise it would be easy to catch up with him. He saw with his own eyes that the monster''s two big ws tore up the prey that blocked it, which made Qin lie curse his mother!

    "I said to your father --"! I didn''t provoke you. Why are you mad and chasing me? "

    Qin lie ran wildly and yelled. He didn''t even care if he ran away from his hood. Compared with being torn up, is the hood a piece of wool? What''s more, there is no awakened person who dares toe in at all. If it wasn''t for the B-level task, he wouldn''t havee in to join the fun. Now, the target of the task hasn''t been found, but he has been followed by a monster for nearly two hours!

    Qin lie thinks it''s not a good way to run down like this. He must get rid of the monster, or he will be caught even if he gets on the car.

    Qin lie thought like this, saw a fallen tree in front of him, stepped on it with one foot, a beautiful air rotation, a single leg sweep, and a beautiful wind moon sweep!

    The white half moon shaped wind de was spinning and cutting in one direction. A big tree was cut in half in an instant. He was surprised to find that there was nothing behind him. The monster chasing him didn''t know where he was, even when he lost it.Qin lie nervously turned around in the same ce, nervously paying attention to the surroundings, for fear that the monster would suddenlye from a direction, then he would really die. He has been vignt staring at five minutes, did not see the monster, it seems to be really gone.

    Fuck! It''s a shame to think that he''s running like a fool here, and other monsters have long been not interested in him. He''s the only one left to run for his life.

    Fortunately, no one saw it, and no one even knew about it. Qin lie decided not to tell anyone about it. It was a big stain on his life, and it had to be erased.

    When the danger is relieved, Qin lie decides to go back as soon as possible. This broken ce is too dangerous to stay for a moment.

    Without waiting for him to step, there was a loud noise. The earth moved, the rocks and trees cracked, and even the ground split a big crack. Qin lie fell directly from the stump and hugged the broken wood which was still half connected to the root, otherwise he would fall into the crack!

 Chapter 148

    <h4>Chapter 148</h4>

    Qin lie looked up and saw that there was a huge humanoid monster standing in front of him. He was holding a fist like a small hill. With a bang, he hit the ground again. The ground cracked again and continued to shake. All the broken stones and trees flew in the direction of Qin lie. Without the protection of heiyue hunter''s armor, Qin lie would be seriously injured.

    "My God, your father --!" Qin lie was so surprised and angry that he swore and hugged the cut wood. He could not let go!

    He saw that a white shadow waspletely submerged at the ce where the rocks and trees were sshing. Qin lie widened his eyes to see what was going on. Finally he saw what the huge monster was not far ahead, and what was it that was not a giant?!

    Lying trough!!! What a giant! Oh!!

    The big monster''s skin is brown and ck. It''s a human being magnified countless times. But the monster has a mouth, two big pig ears beside its bald head, and its stomach is protruding forward. It looks ugly and weird. The most important thing is that it''s very big. Standing in front of it, it''s a giant!

    It seemed that the monster also found the white shadow, stepped forward, stepped across a rift, bent down and pulled the ruins with two big hands, and finally picked up a man from the ruins, who was dressed in white, with white Cape dancing with the wind, long hair floating, and silver hair, so vulnerable to be carried by the ugly monster.

    It seemed that the man was seriously injured and in great turbulence. When he was held in his hand by the monster, his arms struggled to push the giant hand. Finally, he gave up his resistance and waited for death.

    Qin lie opened his eyes and saw that the monster slowly raised the man in his hand. He opened the mouth full of ck holes. Qin lie could almost see the ck and yellow dirt on the sharp teeth. Even if he wanted to die, don''t die in this way!!! If you are eaten by such an ugly monster, you will die in your eyes!!!

    "I said," your ancestors! Let go of that beauty! " Qin lie suddenly broke out. Just looking at his smooth silver hair, he knew that he was definitely a beautiful woman. He felt that if he didn''t save this beautiful woman today, he would not be worthy to see a woman in his life! Qin lie roared and threw out the only card - taboo ancient tree!

    "Brother tree! Yuanneng left some for me, but I still need heroes to save beauty! " Qin lie jumps up to the big hand full of bark of taboo ancient tree. Taboo ancient tree rushes to the monster!

    Before Qin lie thought that his card creature was very tall and powerful, but when he came to the big monster, he turned into a dwarf. Damn, he was seriously unbnced.

    "Come on, brother tree! Look at you When Qin lie was close enough to the ancient tree, he jumped down and hid behind a big tree nearby.

    Taboo ancient tree is absolutely huge in front of human beings. But in front of this monster, it''s like a child in front of an adult. Taboo ancient tree has its own wisdom. Of course, it doesn''t try to fight against it. It just wants to save the human being in its hand. So when taboo ancient tree rushes forward, it aims at a position - the big monster''s raised belly Son, only this position is the best attack, also the lowest, high jump, "bang" hit the monster''s belly!

    The big monster has long discovered the taboo ancient tree, but he is not interested in such a "dwarf" and can''t eat it. He decides to eat the delicious food in his hand first and then drive the rotten tree away. Unexpectedly, his big belly is hit, and his hand is suddenly rxed. He throws the prey in his hand, and directly holds his stomach in his hands, giving out a painful roar. The whole mountain forest is full of pain It''s all shaking!

    Taboo: the ancient tree catches the fallen man and throws him to Qin lie hiding behind the tree with a backhand. Then he gives an iron head to the monster''s stomach. The monster kneels down in pain this time.

    "The trough! This is a person, not a thing! Don''t throw it around! " Qin lie is in a hurry to catch the beauty. They fall into a pile and catch the beauty.

    The beauty gasped, and her blood flowed out of her mouth. Her green eyes, like jewels, were staring at Qin lie.

    Qin lie looked at the beauty nervously, and immediately eximed that she was really a beauty. Just looking at her back, she knew that she was a beauty. Unexpectedly, her face was so gorgeous, and her eyes were green, so beautiful!

    "Go Before Qin lie could appreciate the beauty enough, he was picked up by the forbidden ancient tree and ran away!

    "The trough! It''s going to fall down!!! Brother tree!! If you y like this, you can''t die! " Qin lie burst into tears in the wind, holding the beauty in his arms with both hands. Don''t be eaten by the monster, but be killed by him. That''s tragic. The ancient tree is tall, and the speed of running is very fast. Qin lie thinks that his hair is going to be blown out of his scalp. Even if there is a yuan Neng shield, he can''t cover it. asionally, he will be pulled by the branch that stretches out from the side. It''s miserable I can''t bear to see it.

    Through the woods, the eyes suddenly brighten, and finally to the outskirts, Qin lie has not had time to be happy, carrying his strength suddenly disappeared, taboo ancient trees into a card fell down, Qin lie screamed, "don''t take such a y tree brother!! It''s going to kill people! "Qin lie falls to the ground with the beauty firmly in his arms. His bones are about to fall apart. Qin lie doesn''t dare to stay any longer. He picks up the card, and the dazed beauty on his back continues to run. If the monsteres, they will die. With Qin lie''s speed of running, he soon reaches the position of hiding car.

    Qin lie wanted to put the person horizontally on the back seat, but the length was not enough, so he had to put the person on the co pilot again, adjust the seat to the lowest level, let the beauty liefortably in the seat, tie the seat belt for the beauty, take out a yuan Neng crystal from his pocket, break the beauty''s bloody mouth, put yuan Neng crystal into it, and then he stepped on the elerator and rushed out.

    Damn, I will nevere here again. It''s too dangerous. It''s such a terrible ce to have everything in it!!!

    Qin lie returned to his adult form and drove all the way to Xianglong city.

    At a fork in the road near the main section of Xianglong City, two cars were on the road side by side. Several people stood on the side of the road. Yu Fan rode on his majestic lion and walked impatiently in the same ce, "why haven''t youe yet? Are you sure they''re out of town today? "

    A member of the same team immediately replied: "sure, very sure. We have all investigated. That car is the one that broke down our good deedsst time, and the owner of the car is also right. It''s the three people who offended fan Ge in the awakening guild. In thest half month, that car has been out early and backte every day, and I''ve been staring at it for many days. Absolutely right."

    The license te of Xianglong city vehicles will not change, but the golden dragon head sign of Xianglong city will be added in front of the license te number to represent Xianglong city vehicles.

    Yu Fan said: "good! Brothers, don''t let any of them die here

    "Don''t worry, brother fan. If they offend brother fan, they are looking for their own death. They can''t me others."

    They are familiar with killing people and stealing goods. When the timees, the corpse will be thrown into the wild. After a night, they can''t even find the bones. It''s clean and easy to worry about.

    Yu Fan thought of the humiliation he had suffered in the awakening guild. He gritted his teeth with hatred. "I want them to kneel in front of me, kowtow and admit their mistakes, and cut them one more time!"

    "Hey, hey, it''s a good feeling. We''ll have a good time tonight."

    "Look, it''sing, it''sing, it''s this car!"

    Everyone stood in the middle of the road, ready to stop the car.

    Qin liezheng was scared out of his wits by the monster. He just wanted to go back to Xianglong city to meet Tang Shi and YanXu. He didn''t expect that the road ahead was blocked by cars. It was obviously to stop people, but he didn''t know who they wanted to stop?

    When Qin lie saw the majestic lion standing on the side of the road, he scolded "fuck" and did it for a long time. These people were trying to stop themselves?!

    Isn''t that silly B the one who was pped in the face by brother Tang? Are you here to avenge them?

    Qin lie took a look at the beauty beside him. Out of selfishness, he took out the beauty''s white cloak and covered her head, so as not to be defiled by those beasts. The Yuan energy in Qin lie''s body is almost consumed by the taboo ancient trees, and he can''t stand fighting again. He''s not stupid. It''s no wonder that he''s not beaten up by so many people alone. It''s important to run away.

    The closer he got, the faster Qin lie was going. He didn''t mean to stop at all, but wanted to hit him directly.

    The members of the Tianlong awakening team also saw Qin lie''s intention. When the car was approaching, they were scared to rush to the side, otherwise they would be run over to death.

    "Expansion, divergence, divergence!"

    Qin lie''s car collided with the two cars. He drove at full power and squeezed through the cracks between the two cars. The car was scratched and made a "squeak" sound. It was very harsh. As soon as he got through, he stepped on the elerator and rushed out!

    Fortunately, the car is good, but if it''s a little worse, it''s just destroyed.

    The members of the Tianlong awakening team scrambled to get on the bus and drove to catch up.

    Yu fan, riding a long maned prairie lion, has already chased behind the SUV. None of them expected that the people on the SUV would be so afraid of death, and they would just hit it with full throttle. If there was a little carelessness, it would definitely be a car crash. However, the other side was lucky. Although the car was seriously damaged, it was pushed past. How could Yu Fan let them escape.

    Qin lie looks at the lion in the back of the car. He hates it so much that he can only continue to elerate. Fortunately, the car is good enough to drive to this speed. If the car is a little bit broken, it must have been overtaken. Fortunately, the long maned prairie lion is just a servant card, not a mount card at all. It''s really popr to be a mount, but its running speed is also very limited, which is simr to that of a real lion There must be no way topare the mount, otherwise Qin lie would be dead today.

    They rushed to the gate of the city. Qin lie looked in the rearview mirror, but they didn''t stop. Are they going to go straight to the city? Fortunately, it''s gettingte and the gate is about to close. Few people are staying at the gate. Only a few awakened soldiers are patrolling.

    Qin lie put his head out of the window and yelled, "get out of the way! Get out of the way!"

    Awakened soldiers react quickly to the side of a sh, a battered SUV rushed in, followed by the lion also ran in, followed by the two cars.The awakening army on duty spat and scolded: "it''s the long sideburns lion of the Tianlong awakening team again. He''s too arrogant!"

    Another awakening army saidzily: "who let the elder brother be the chief of the ck iron awakening team?"

    "I don''t like these swaggering awakening teams. They have the ability to join the army. Let''s have a good fight!"

    "Come on, the boss won''t want them to put on airs. If they want toe in, they will also raise live meat. If they want to go out, they will deliver vegetables."

    "I hear the boss ising back soon?"

    "Yes, just recently. Things in the East should be stable. Will youe to Xianglong city soon?"

    "With the arrival of the new era of cards, I can''t wait to show my skills!"

    "Don''t worry, we all have a chance."

    Qin lie thinks that they are really crazy. They are still chasing after his car. Although the speed is reduced, they still don''t give up. Qin lie even doubts whether they are going to fight in the city. Doesn''t it mean that fighting is forbidden in the city? If someone dies, it will rm the trial meeting. All the people there are demons. They should not be so stupid to provoke.

    Sure enough, when they followed up Zhongcheng, the flow of people was increasing. It was really hard to continue to chase, so they had to give up.

 Chapter 149

    <h4>Chapter 149</h4>

    Qin lie drove the car all the way home, and the courtyard door was open, which means that Tang was at home. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he yelled, "brother Tang, brother Yan,e to help!"

    The two people who were busy inside came out.

    "What''s the matter? Sote... " After seeing the tragedy of the SUV, Tang Shi was surprised and said, "what task did you take? How did the car crash like this? "

    Qin lie pushed the door open, jumped out of the car and said, "it''s not the task. I was blocked by the long sideburns lion. I ran out of energy. I didn''t get out of the car. I ran into it and ran away. They were just a bunch of mad dogs. They didn''t give up until they came to the middle of the city."

    Tang Shi''s eyes are cold, and those fish dare to bully them. They are looking for death!

    "Are you all right?" Yan Xu doesn''t look good either. They haven''t done anything since they came to Xianglong city for a month. Fortunately, Qin lie is smart enough to escape. If they really go out in the city, they don''t even have a chance to save people.

    Qin lie opened the car door of the co pilot, leaned in and took out a man. "I''m ok, but this man has something to do. He''s seriously injured. Come and help."

    Qin lie said, and quickly walked to the living room. The cloak on the beauty''s face fell down because of his action, and his long silver hair suddenly showed up. As Qin lie walked, he swayed gently. Tang Shi was following Qin lie. He was stunned when he saw the man''s hair. Then he continued to follow him as usual.

    Qin lie impolitely took the beauty to his room, but he found out that he saved the people, and it should be his, not to mention the beauty he liked. There was no reason to put it in another room.

    After putting the beauty on the bed, Qin lie ran to the bathroom to help her wipe her face with warm water. Her face was covered with dried blood and looked dirty.

    Although Qin lie was busy, he kept saying, "brother Tang, I fed yuannengjing before I came back. The beauty hasn''t woken up. What should I do? Do you want more? "

    Tang stepped forward and looked thoughtfully at the man lying on the bed.

    Yan Xu came, waiting to see the person lying on the bed, frowned, "is it him?"

    When Tang turned back, "do you know him?"

    Yan Xu nodded and shook his head again. "I know this face. It was when I was attacked by the wild animals outside Qi county that he helped me. But At that time, he had short ck hair, not like that. "

    Tang Shi nodded, went to the bedside, bent over and pulled away the long silver hair on the side of the face on the bed, saw a pointed ear deliberately covered under the long hair, and then said, "he has a very pure blood of the elves. Qin lie, where did you pick up this'' big baby ''

    Qin came out with a basin of water and said nkly, "elves?"

    "Yes, he belongs to the ancient tribe just like you, but his blood is purer than yours." In the Tang Dynasty, he looked at Qin lie with great interest. Seeing that he was so attentive, hugged by a princess and wiped his face with water, he must have regarded others as women. In the Tang Dynasty, he deliberately didn''t poke out his evil taste. He wanted to see what his expression was when he found out.

    Qin lie''s expression can only be described as dumbfounded. He He picked up a man who was an ancient tribe like him?!

    Destiny! Fate! It''s amazing! They are destined to be a perfect couple!

    Qin liemei Zizi sits on the edge of the bed with a basin, and carefully wipes her face with a towel. Especially when she wipes her lips, she is so charming and sensational that she repeatedly wipes and teases her. She wants to get on her stomach and chew on her. It makes her saliva flow down. It takes her a long time to react. At that time, he generously gives yuan Nengjing to herself, not to her The awakening stage is level 9, but he does not need to upgrade the Yuan energy crystal directly.

    Tang Dynasty seems to see the idea of Yan Xu, cast a look like a fool, this look is often used to see Qin lie in Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu

    He didn''t know at that time. If there was no Qin lie, he didn''t know that there was blood awakening.

    Tang Shi bent down and looked at the armor of the man on the bed. The material and workmanship should have been made by human craftsmen. He wanted to take off his armor. As soon as he reached over, Qin lie blocked it and stared at Tang Shi warily, "what are you doing? Don''t you know that men and women are notpatible? I found this beauty. It''s mine. If you want to find it yourself, don''t make up your mind about her. "

    Tang Shi looked at him as white as an idiot, "if you don''t take off his armor, how can you see where the injury is?"

    Qin lie''s brain turned very fast this time. "She should have suffered internal injury. She was held in her hand by a big monster and almost eaten."

    Tang Shi wanted to say that if he vomited so much blood, the blind man knew it was internal injury, OK?

    As long as these two goods meet beauty, they will be dizzy. They can''t even see that they are good men. Their eyes are covered with cow dung!

    "Feed him three more yuan Neng crystals, and the quantity of one is not enough." In Tang Dynasty, he took out three yuan Neng crystals from the smallttice and handed them to Qin lie. The goods protected people tightly. No one was allowed to touch them for fear that they would be robbed by others.

    After Qin lie fed yuan Nengjing, Tang Shi asked, e on, what''s the matter? How did you meet that? What kind of monster? "Talking about the monster, Qin lie still has a lingering fear. He describes the monster''s appearance while making a gesture. He can''t help but frown when Tang Dynasty said, "he''s huge, humanoid, with pig like ears, a huge protruding stomach, eating the living Your description is very simr to that of the tyranny troll, the most powerful creature in the war. But I once heard that this alien race appeared in the East. How did ite to Xianglong city? "

    "The most powerful general?" YanXu asked questions.

    Tang Shi exined: "it is customary for human beings to divide different races ording to our grades. In fact, different races also have their own grades, but they are simr to those of human beings. However, the gap between the ve awakening stage and the hero awakening stage is not the same from level 0 to level 9

    "The equivalent of the human heroic period is the" general level "of the alien race. The heroic period has three levels: primary, intermediate, advanced and peak. The general level can be divided into lower, middle, upper and extreme. If the awakened person in the heroic period is allowed topete with the alien race in the lower general level, he may not be able to win. Moreover, the higher the level is, the greater the gap will be. Of course, unless the awakened person is very qualified Only those awakened with powerful cards and built-in cards can have the power to fight against the same level of alien race. "

    Tang Shi stressed: "there is also the most critical point. The reason why the awakened people in the heroic period no longer need to upgrade yuannengjing is that it is difficult for the awakened people to get yuannengjing after the heroic period. When they die, they will not leave their aplishments to their opponents. They will choose to explode yuan Neng Jing

    "For human beings, it''s a pity that they can''t get the general level yuan Neng crystal, but they can get more things. When an alien explodes, the vast Yuan energy will instantly wash through the alien body and release it into the air. This process will strengthen the flesh, bones, fur, etc. of the alien in an instant. It is very likely that there will be some superior or even the best materials. Even if there is no such material, the flesh and blood washed and strengthened by Yuan energy will also be very nutritious. After eating it, the awakened person can strengthen his body, Make your body stronger. "

    YanXu thought: "in this way, the glutton Troll has reached thebat power of the general level, but there may not be such a strong one among the awakened."

    Upgrade cards toe to the first wave, the strongest awakening is only the Hero stage of the primary level, and the generals level pr level difference is too big.

    Tang Shi''s face was also dignified. "Yes, the glutton troll is very cruel and eats everything. There are a few mutant giant genes in his body. His body is very huge and his height is generally more than 18 meters. Once he is attracted by Xianglong City, the 4-meter high rampart is not enough to see."

    Qin lie was already dumbfounded and stammered: "should It''s not that scary, is it? The glutton Troll didn''t seem to be that tall, but it should be about 10 meters. At that time, brother tree "If the ancient tree hits its belly, it will be very painful. Only in this way can we escape the disaster."

    Tang Shiyi Leng, "only about 10 meters? It should be under age. Once a glutton troll is born, he is at the general level. Even if he is under age, his level is estimated to be in the middle or upper of the general level. You are so lucky. It must be full that your stomach will be a weakness. Otherwise, you won''t want toe back. "

    Tang looked at the man on the bed thoughtfully.

    Originally wanted to celebrate thepletion of their studies, Qin lie was brought back by the wounded and the news of disturbancepletely uninterested.

    After dinner, the three went back to their respective rooms.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I was always worried about the glutton troll. In thest generation, there was no such alien race around Xianglong city. However, I heard that it appeared in the East. It was very dangerous and many people died. In this life, because of his rebirth, another thing has changed.

    In thest week, Zhuo Xi asked them to practice making particle cards. In Tang Dynasty, three of them were sessfully made in a week, and two of them were made in YanXu. The process of making particle cards wasplicated, and the medium of element particles was needed. Moreover, they could only make them once a day, and his heroic ability could not support the second time.

    Tang Shi was also targeted when he made it. He made two earth element particle cards and one me element particle card. In an emergency, all the cards that needed the particle card could be used. In that week, YanXu was all making the me element particle card. He needed it very much. The me element particle card was more difficult to make than the earth element particle card. It was very good that he could make two sessfully.

    Tang Shi sat cross legged on the sofa, staring at the orange legend card in his hand. If it was activated now, if he could get nothing, it would be a waste of a particle card of me element. However, Tang Shi believed that since he could be given a nk card in the awakening period, there was no reason why he would not be given a gift in the hero period.

    With this expectation, Tang Shi activated the orange legend quality card, foundry master Kim.

    Purple red light shed, and a big old man with white hair and beard appeared in the room.

    In terms of height, he is no different from the vicious cksmith, but his appearance has changed dramatically. The biggest change is that the vicious cksmith is a movable corpse with pale and blue face and ragged skin, which looks very frightening. However, the foundry master is an individual, with white hair and thick beard. The typical image of the western big beard is white skin, but with a pale face He was wearing bronze armor, carrying a big sword and a big hammer. When he saw the Tang Dynasty, Kim opened his mouth and said in a thick voice, "it''s lucky that it''s time to give gifts again."Tang Shi was looking at him eagerly, waiting for the gift.

    Kim handed Tang Shi a card. When Tang Shi saw it, it was a white nk card. I remember that in the awakening period, Tang Shi issued a real iron ore to make armor. I don''t know what will be issued this time.

    Tang Shi took a deep breath and thought that it was better to call Yan Xu and borrow his good luck. The more he wanted to get a card, the less chance he would have. If he didn''t know more things and have more ways to get a card, he would still be an ordinary awakener. Everyone would get a different card if he had different opportunities.

 Chapter 150

    <h4>Chapter 150</h4>

    Tang Shizheng thought, Yan Xu himself came, open the door to see the tall figure standing in the room.

    "Why did you call Kim out?" Yan Xu strange way.

    "You''re just in time. I''m going to open a nk card with your good luck. Come on and lend me some good luck."

    Tang Shi pulls Yan Xu over, Yan Xu encircles Tang Shi''s waist from behind, puts one hand on Tang Shi''s hand, and holds his hand holding cards in his palm.

    Tang Shi turned to look at the people behind him, and they looked at each other andughed. Tang Shi mobilized yuan Neng in his body and injected the nk card. The white card began to be transparent, as if it was covered with ayer of white yarn. The white yarn became thinner and thinner, and the background color of the card gradually revealed. As soon as the gorgeous and bright purple red background color appeared, Tang Shi''s excited heart was beating, and he could see the purple red background color Tao is a card of heroic period. After the card is fully revealed, Tang Dynasty is stunned, and Yan Xu is also stunned. The defense card of dreamer''s tower is of purple epic quality, which can be refined. Each activation requires 3 water elemental particle cards and 10 yuanneng cards. To maintain dreamer''s tower, 10 yuanneng cards are consumed every hour.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Yan Xu

    Is this a card absorption machine? Tang never heard of a card that consumed so much.

    From the simtion picture on the card, it can be seen that a towering irregr ck tower is surrounded by blue light and misty white fog, which looks like a fairnd. There are stars looming behind the tower. At the corners of eachyer of the tower, it seems that the Milky way is falling vertically from the top of the tower. The blue light is faint and misty white fog is misty. Such a scene is not real at all. It really only has dreams Only in this way can such a magical phenomenon appear.

    Tang Shi suddenly realized, "I have a defense card?"

    Yan Xu nodded, "it''s really a defense card."

    "I got a defense card?" Tang was excited.

    In Tang Dynasty, I only heard about defense cards, but I haven''t seen them. The chance of defense cards appearing is small, and the ones with grades are even smaller. However, in Tang Dynasty, I heard about defense cards, including defense shield, defense ball and defense armor, but I never heard of Defense tower. No matter what the shape, it''s just a defense card, and it''s also a defense card with purple epic quality. Tang Dynasty is very happy.

    Yan Xu sees him like this, also funny of hook up corners of the mouth.

    There was no dy in the Tang Dynasty. He refined it on the spot. The defense card turned into a red light and melted into the body of the Tang Dynasty. It urately appeared in the built-in card, the defense card. There was only one defense card in the Tang Dynasty. The tower of the dreamer was the purple epic quality of the heroic period. The Tang Dynasty felt that there was no other defense card qualified to upy this card except the tower of the dreamer.

    Kim also handed Tang Shi a book that was more exquisite than the awakening period. This book is three fingers thick. Each page is painted with armor of different styles and properties. Without exception, all of them are armor of heroic period. Each style is very beautiful, the properties are also very adverse, and the materials used are various, which many Tang Shi had never heard of.

    Tang Shi roughly turned the book over and gave it back to Kim. "I don''t need to make armor this time. I don''t have to prepare materials."

    The purpose of summoning Kim out is to get a defense card for that nk card. Tang Shi was very happy. With the help of YanXu''s luck, he was right.

    Kim automatic card, Tang put him again into the card bag, just turned around was YanXu embrace.

    Tang Shi asked with a smile: "how?"

    Yan Xu low voice way: "really have so happy?"

    Tang Dynasty pick eyebrow, "of course, can get a hero period card has been very lucky, not to mention the epic level defense card, how can not be happy?"

    Yan Xu''s voice is more and more low, "that I should receive some benefits?"

    Thest few words are vaguely submerged in the neck of Tang Dynasty. YanXu kisses his neck all the way up and grabs the lips of Tang Dynasty directly. It''s not gentle at all. Instead, it''s like a beast who is forced to swallow the prey in front of him. It''s the limit that YanXu can bear now. In those months when he was a savage, Qin lie''s two goods made YanXu gnash his teeth It''s no good trying to make out with the Tang Dynasty. Even if you kiss, it''s like having an affair. It''s not easy to get into the city. The ce where you live is really inconvenient. You finally have your own house, and you dare not mess about because of your studies. Today, even if Laozies, he can''t stop what he wants to do.

    Tang Shi was forced back and forth by Yan Xu. Yan Xu''s enthusiasm and impatience were in his eyes. After a kiss, Tang Shi finally had a chance to breathe. He gasped: "I want to Take a bath first Well, don''t bite. "

    "What do you want to do in the bathroom?" Yan Xu gasps heavily and bites Bai Jing''s neck in Tang Dynasty.

    "Don''t..." Tang Shi raised his head, hugged Yan Xu''s broad shoulder tightly, panted and said: "in the kitchen at night The smell ofmpck... "

    YanXu seals Tang Shi''s lips again and doesn''t let him talk any more. YanXues here after taking a bath. He has nned for a long time. He will do it tonight anyway. Besides, he cooked the dinner. Tang Shi just stood with him in the kitchen for a while. There is no smell ofmpck. Even if there is, it will be an aphrodisiac at the moment, which will only make YanXu more excited.

    When YanXu picked up Tang, he threw him on the wide and soft bed.Tang Shizheng was so dizzy by the kiss that he got a little more sense when he was thrown. He propped up his elbows and looked at the tall and strong man standing by the bed.

    YanXu had quickly taken off his coat and stood under the bed naked. He was the kind of person who looked thin in his clothes and saw meat when he took off his clothes. The meat was all muscle, without any fat. The muscle lines were slender and beautiful. Every muscle was thin and slender, full of explosive force.

    His hair has been trimmed in the barber shop. It''s no longer the super Saiya look, short stubble, deep three-dimensional facial features, handsome outline, healthy skin color

    Tang suddenly found that he unconsciously fell in love with all the Yan Xu.

    Yan Xu was breathed by Tang Shi''s attentive eyes. He no longer had the patience to take it off slowly. He pulled it off and jumped on it.

    Both of them were very excited. YanXu pulled away Tang Shi''s clothes in a short breath. His action was savage and rude, full of man''s wildness. "I''ll kill you tonight."

    Tang Dynasty was a little hurt by YanXu''s rudeness, "slow down..."

    Then ruffian said with a smile: "it looks good, but I don''t know how to operate it?"

    Yan Xu''s eyes narrowed, holding Tang Shi''s leg and dragging him down, "it''s not wise to provoke me at this time."

    Don''t wriggle, he want him, stretch out an arm hook Yan Xu''s neck, fight like hook him turned over, directly will Yan Xu pressure below, oneself ride on his waist, bad in his strong chest touched two.

    Tang did not deny that he had coveted such a beautiful body for a long time.

    Yan Xu didn''t expect that Tang Shi woulde here and said with a smile, "so you like this position? Well

    Then he straightened up and hit Tang Shi. He fell down on his chest and hugged him, holding his lips. It was another hot and crazy entanglement.

    YanXu was teased by the Tang Dynasty and said, "you little pussy cat, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You want me to do it already?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was enchanting, but he onlyughed. His long ck hair was scattered on his shoulders. His long ck hair was not as thick as a man''s, but rather as soft and smooth as a woman''s hair. His delicate eyebrows and eyes, delicate facial features, greasy and white skin, all of which made him crazy. Especially in the Tang Dynasty, he used to smile lightly and despise everything, but Lao Tzu was not afraid of anyone The arrogance of the hook, but also the people want to brutalize him!

    Yan Xu grasps a man''s weakness, Tang Shi stuffy hum a, whole person all softe down, also arrogant no longer.

    Yan Xu crooked his lips andughed evil. He straightened his waist and directly lifted off the Tang Dynasty. He turned against the Hakka again. YanXu no longer gives Tang Dynasty a chance to think, just like a hungry wolf, biting and gnawing on him. His two big hands are also opening up the secrets of his body, digging out every secret that even Tang Dynasty did not know.

    "Well..." Tang Shi tried to avoid YanXu''s pressing several times, but he didn''t seed. He had to bite his teeth to support him. He thought that he would stop after a while, and even the sheet would be broken by him. But YanXu made it worse, and he didn''t seem to press him out. Tang Shi finally couldn''t bear it, "asshole Don''t make trouble, just go up. "

    Yan Xu, however,ughs and still locks the exit of Tang Dynasty with one hand. He fumbles in his body with the other hand and repeatedly presses a bulge on his inner wall. Every time in Tang Dynasty, he reacts violently and hums. Even the exit can''t be locked. When he gets wet with Yan Xu''s fingers, he just doesn''t want to shout.

    "Let''s hear it twice." Yan Xu breathes hastily to urge a way: "usually not very can say?"

    Tang Shi couldn''t bear it. He stretched out his hand to grasp Yan Xu''s hand. Yan Xu had been on guard for a long time. Suddenly, he loosened his hand and grabbed one of Tang Shi''s legs. He turned from lying on his stomach to lying on his back. He had already added three fingers, which were rotated and severely crushed the bulge of the inner wall.

    "Ah Tang Shi was caught off guard and suddenly called out. His whole body was convulsed, even his toes were convulsed, and his whole body was shaking violently.

    Yan Xu is finally satisfied. He bends his legs and bends over to press up

    "Wait, wait Ah The lingering charm of the peak of the Tang Dynasty has not passed yet. It''s the time when I feel the strongest. I can''t touch it at all. I didn''t expect that YanXu would rush in at this time. It''s sour, numb and tender, apanied by pain. All kinds of feelings pestered him to attack the Tang Dynasty, which made his scalp numb and his brain "buzz" only left countless white spots.

    In Tang Dynasty, he opened his mouth and screamed silently. He raised his head high, revealing his thin white neck. His burning mood was like a wild animal, biting the delicate Adam''s apple with one bite. The tip of his tongue swept the trembling little things. The stimting Tang Dynasty''s godless eyes brightened up again. His eyes were wet and tears were forced out.

    YanXu waited for a while to let Tang Shi get used to it a little, and then he stepped forward again slowly. Tang Shi''s buttocks and lower abdomen were tensed instantly. The whole person was like a tight string. He couldn''t rx, only gasped for breath. The restlessness and tension in his eyes shed away. That''s how YanXu keenly caught him.

    At this moment, his heart was soft, and his eyes could drip water gently, "I''m sorry..."

    Tang Shi looked at him nkly. I don''t know why he suddenly apologized with such gentle and happy eyes.Only YanXu himself knows how ufortable his little mind is. Although he didn''t talk about it to Tang Shi, he was always secretly annoyed at himself. At this time, he thought that he would at least surpass the scum Lu Chuan in bed, so he chose the most exciting way.

    However, from the reaction of the Tang Dynasty, he had no experience at all and had no resistance to his offensive.

    "Rx, don''t be nervous." Yan Xu coaxes him in a low voice, stops, kisses his lips again, entangles with his lips, alleviates his too strong feeling.

    Tang Dynasty eased a little, and finally recovered from thefortable whirlpool of the peak. He climbed up YanXu''s strong shoulder to kiss him and entwine with him.

    Yan Xu hugs the person under the tight body and feels the tight and warm inner wall of Tang Dynasty wrapping him tightly. Yan Xu kisses Tang Dynasty''s cheek, facial features, ears and neck. He wants to kiss Tang Dynasty''s whole body andpletely imprint this person with his brand, which belongs to him alone.

    YanXu had been stuck in the middle of the road, hard and swollen like an iron pestle. He was a man. How could Tang Dynasty not know YanXu''s hard work? He said with a low smile: e in, hurry up..."

    "Come on? Can you stand it? " Yan Xu teased, but also explored slowly.

    As long as he moved, Tang Shi immediately frowned, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "brother, please. It''s too painful to kill people with a blunt knife."

    Yan Xuughs and doesn''t really "give him a good time". No matter how well the preparation is done, there is no lubricant. Even if it is reced by body fluid, the effect is limited. It''s better to be careful not to let him get hurt. Yan Xu is still slowly open up, in the constant kiss cate, finally alle in.

    Their hearts beat like a drum, and they were close to each other. The feeling of contentment and satisfaction that they finally merged into one made them sigh for a long time.

    YanXu tried to move, while Tang Dynasty hugged him hard, but he didn''t have any fun. Now he only felt full of pain. As long as YanXu moved, the inner wall would be numb with pain. There was no fun at all.

    YanXu started to move, and deliberately contradicted the convex part of Tang Dynasty. At the beginning, Tang Dynasty was still in forbearance. He also tried to move his waist to find afortable position. Suddenly, a numbness quickly climbed up along the spine from his body. Tang Dynasty''s legs tightened, and his fingers caught in YanXu''s skin. YanXu knew that Tang Dynasty had a feeling, so he began to fight boldly Extension.

    In the Tang Dynasty, YanXu was sensitive, and he had mastered his secret. He collided with his secret every time. His long ck hair was wet with sweat on his face. It was sexy and provocative. YanXu''s eyes were red, like a crazy bear, and began to move wildly.

    "Slow down, slow down, I I can''t stand it... " In Tang Dynasty, people who kept pushing forward like a big bear could not sayplete words intermittently. Suddenly, the feeling aroused Tang Shi''s whole body to tremble violently, so he could only hold the people tightly.

    YanXu couldn''t hear anything from the Tang Dynasty. He went in and out wildly. It wasn''t until his eyes were lost in the Tang Dynasty and he let it out again under his expedition that YanXu stood up and held the person in his arms tightly. He didn''t move for a long time. After a long time, he stood up and looked at the person under him.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they gasped for breath, and their lost eyes gradually became focused. Looking at the man who was also sweating heavily, both of them got together to kiss at the same time.

 Chapter 151

    <h4>Chapter 151</h4>

    Yan Xu side lying in the Tang Dynasty, people into his arms, gentlybing his ck hair, kiss him from time to time.

    Tang SHIXIE twice, tired of closing his eyes, feeling the temperature of Yan Xu, his powerful warm hands, in Tang Shishi body to touch.

    Yan Xu asked in a low voice: "why didn''t you do it?"

    Even in thest life, as long as you have experience, you can definitely see it at a nce.

    Tang Dynasty eyes did not open, but know what Yan Xu asked.

    "No chance." In the Tang Dynasty.

    He was instigated by Tang Qi. In order to resist Yan Xu, the blind date arranged for him by Tang Minghai, he deliberately agreed to Lu Chuan''s pursuit, but it was not because of love, nor the impulse. In order to make a good impression on Tang Dynasty, Lu Chuan naturally did not dare to force him. Even if he hinted several times, Tang Dynasty just didn''t understand.

    After a month''s intercourse, it was the end of the world, and then it was a long time of separation. Even if we met again in Xianglong City, we had no emotional foundation. In the end of the world, we went through the ups and downs of human feelings and the devastation of human nature. We didn''t stick to the dispensable rtionship in Tang Dynasty. Even if we saw a womaning out of Luchuan''s room, we just asked him about it as a matter of routine. After all, they didn''t say goodbye, so he didn''t want to They are still Lu Chuan''s "boyfriends". Of course, their rtionship is almost the same as breaking up. In other words, they are not like lovers at all.

    Such a contradictory and strange rtionship, Lu Chuan did not take the initiative to break up, and the Tang Dynasty would not mention it. At the beginning, he agreed to Lu Chuan''s pursuit just to block Tang Minghai''s arrangement. Lu Chuan pursued Tang Dynasty for such a long time. At that time, Tang Dynasty still felt a little guilty about Lu Chuan. He felt that he had yed with Lu Chuan''s feelings.

    Tang Dynasty always knew that he didn''t love Lu Chuan. If he could really love Lu Chuan, he didn''t need to go after Lu Chuan for such a long time. Tang Dynasty would not hurt himself and go to bed with someone he didn''t love. At first, I tried tomunicate with each other, and the idea that I might be able to get along with each other for a long time disappearedpletely because of the arrival of the end of the world.

    However, he didn''t expect that such an illusion of maintaining a rtionship would harm a person who was sincere to him but was always blocked by this illusion.

    Yan Xu''s arm tightened, and he put the man in his arms and stuck it on his strong chest. His voice was low. "Just because there was no chance?"

    Tang Shi looked up at him and said with a smile, "what do you want to hear?"

    When Yan Xu looked at Tang, "did you like him?"

    Tang: "No."

    The answer YanXu has guessed, "then why don''t you break up?"

    "I''m not qualified," Tang said

    At that time, he did not feel qualified. He felt that he had taken advantage of Lu Chuan''s feelings.

    Yan Xu said: "do you like me?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    White he one eye, "this still need to ask?"

    Yan Xu said very seriously: "of course, you didn''t like that a person could associate with him for so long in yourst life. Why don''t I worry..."

    Yan Xu''s words didn''t finish, but Tang Shi knew what he wanted to say. He patted his handsome face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t go to bed with people I don''t love."

    Otherwise, he would not refuse the scum of Lu Chuan. Tang Dynasty even wanted to celebrate his persistence.

    Yan Xu wanted to celebrate the persistence of the Tang Dynasty. He wanted topletely possess the body and soul of the Tang Dynasty, and it was true.

    Inmed mood surging, a turn over, once again will Tang pressure in the body, Tang quickly support his body down, "stille?"

    Yan Xu cunning smile, "of course, once where enough."

    "Hey, I''m still a..."

    Yan Xu said with a smile: "what are you? "Young children?"

    Tang Shi''s face suddenly turned red. He wanted to kick this bastard down. If he had strength in his legs, he would do it.

    YanXu continued to tease: "the performance of so bold and unrestrained, I thought you are more experienced, the original or a young child? Do you want me to be gentle? "

    Tang Shiqi gnashed his teeth, suddenly sneered: "look at your actualbat experience is good, practice for a long time?"

    Yan Xu

    Tang Shi asked again: "live exercise, or watching exercise? It''s not something you''ve figured out, is it? "

    Yan Xu

    "The baby is very good. I like it very much. I really love you." Yan Xu surrendered, quickly ttered to kiss him, good like a big dog.

    The result of indulgence was that they both got upte the next day, with a clear mind and afortable body. In the Tang Dynasty, they were all sore and looked like they had been arched all night by wild boars.

    When they got up, it was already noon. As soon as they came downstairs, they saw Qin lie running in from the outside.

    Tang Shi''s eyes suddenly widened, "how did you be such a ghost again?"

    Qin lie''s blonde hair was so beautiful that he thought it was invincible in the universe. The two earrings on his right ear were shining. But he ran out early in the morning and found a barber shop with hair dye. It took him two gold coins to dye his blonde hair. He was so handsome that he was angry."Handsome or not? When the beautiful woman wakes up, she will bepletely fascinated by my handsome. The beast spirit matches the spirit. It''s a perfect match Qin lie went upstairs with dancing steps while shaking his body.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Yan Xu

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Is it really OK if you don''t tell him? " YanXu thinks that if Qin lie knows that the great beauty he ces high hopes on is actually a man, he will be seriously hit.

    "Go up and have a look. You should wake up soon." Tang sighed and turned back to the second floor. Before he went up the stairs, he heard Qin lie scream.

    "The trough! Who are you? "

    The man on the bed is already awake. He is trying to get up with his arms. Then he sees Qin lieing in. He looks like a ghost and shouts at him.

    The first thing for a man to do when he wakes up is to restore his human appearance. His long silver hair has be short ck hair, his green eyes have be ck, and his ears have changed back to their original shape. Except for his eyes, ears and hair, nothing else has changed. However, because of the disappearance of his long silver hair, he has a somewhat feminine and handsome appearance, which shows a bit of hardness.

    He quietly looked at the frightened Qin lie and had an impression of Qin lie''s face and voice.

    The first thing a man does when he wakes up is to restore his human appearance. He guesses that his identity has been recognized. He is thinking about how to solve it.

    Tang and Yan Xu also to the door, the man turned to see, see Yan Xu, obviously Leng for a while.

    "It''s a coincidence to meet you here, Zhan Rong." YanXu road.

    Zhan Rong nodded, his eyes wandering among the three, thinking about something.

    Qin lie was still on the verge of madness and continued to scream, "who can exin to me what''s going on?"?! Where''s my beauty? "

    Tang pointed sympathetically to the man standing by the bed.

    Qin lie just wanted to be crazy because he saw this man. "The beauty I rescued is a woman. How can she be a man?"

    Zhan Rong

    In the Tang Dynasty, Fu Er said to Zhan Rong: "the appearance of your elves makes these two goods mistakenly think you are a woman, so now they are a little crazy. Don''t mind."

    Tang Shi introduced himself: "my name is Tang Shi. He is Qin lie. He saved you."

    Tang Dynasty had a good impression on this man. Since he would lend a helping hand to YanXu who was in trouble, he gave all yuan Nengjing he couldn''t use to YanXu, which showed that he was a good man.

    Zhan Rong took a look at Qin lie, who was struck by thunder, and said in silence, "do you know the spirit?"

    "Ancient tribes, elves, of course." Tang Shi stares at Zhan Rong. There is no extra expression on his face. His eyes keep looking at the three of them, full of defense.

    "Don''t worry, only the three of us know that you are the blood of the elves. When Qin lie brought you back, no one found you." Tang Shi saw his doubts.

    Zhan Rong looks at Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "of course, we may not be credible. It''s a big event to wake up the blood of the ancient race. Any force wants to take it as their own. You can also not believe us."

    Zhan Rong really didn''t believe them, but he didn''t expect that Tang Shi would take the initiative to say it.

    "However, I still want to know, why do you fight with the glutton Troll?" In the Tang Dynasty, he looked directly at Zhan Rong.

    ording to Qin lie''s description, Zhan Rong was really fighting with the glutton Troll at that time. Although he couldn''t fight, he didn''t scare away.

    Zhan Rong''s eyes were clear. He took a look at Qin lie, who squatted in the corner and was depressed alone. He knew that he must have told them what happened at that time. After a moment''s silence, he said, "he ate my sister. I will kill him."

    In the Tang Dynasty, "are you from Xianglong city?"

    Zhan Rong: "No."

    In the Tang Dynasty, when his eyes narrowed, he suddenly thought of the possibility that Zhan Rong once appeared near Qi County, and now he appears near Xianglong city. ording to the route, if youe from the East, you really have to pass Qi county first, and then you can get to Xianglong city.

    "Are you from the east?" In the Tang Dynasty, he tried to find out.

    Zhan Rong looks at Tang Shi carefully, Tang Shi is testing him, and Zhan Rong is testing Tang Shi.

    "I''m from n."

    Tang confirmed his idea, "A-ss n gathering ce."

    In this way, he really came from the East. In Tang Dynasty, he couldn''t figure out how the glutton Troll suddenly ran to Xianglong city. Now he has figured it out.

    The purpose of Zhan Rong''s statement of Qi LAN is nothing more than words. When he tried to explore the Tang Dynasty, Qi Lan''s gathering ce was very far away from here. In such an era of danger and wild animals, ordinary awakened people could not walk such a long distance. Even Zhan Rong himself was seriously injured many times, and it was a fluke to survive.

    This man is not simple. Ordinary people can''t know the existence of ancient tribes, let alone the gathering ce of n thousands of miles away, and he can urately tell the level of the gathering ce of n!

    "Do you know ine? Have you been there? " Zhan Rong said.

    Qin lie, who has been squatting in the corner depressed and drawing circles, said angrily, "my elder brother has a ''eye to the sky''. He knows everything."In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Zhan Rong looks at Qin lie strangely and looks at Tang Dynasty.

    When Tang Dynasty dry cough, slow over awkwardness, "in this way, things can make sense, you should be all the way to kill the glutton Troll here?"

    Zhan Rong nodded, he really has been chasing the glutton troll.

    "In other words, the glutton Troll was driven away by you and fled all the way from the east to here." In the Tang Dynasty, Zhan Rong didn''t think he could beat the glutton troll, but if he could live to the present, he must have his own way to live. If he was harassed repeatedly, the glutton Troll would subconsciously avoid him.

    Zhan Rong frowned, "I really have been chasing it."

    "You''re after it, but you can''t kill it. There''s a big gap in strength." Tang Shi said bluntly: "when you are chasing it, it needs to eat every ce it escapes. As a pure elf, you must have your own way to protect your life. Although it can''t kill you, it can kill others. Have you ever thought about how many human beings died in its hands?"

    Zhan Rong''s pretty face was stunned for a moment. He obviously didn''t think about it, or he was dazed by hatred and wanted to kill the monster, but he didn''t think about anything else. It''s true.

    Tang saw Yan Xu one eye, Yan Xu shook his head to him, meaning don''t force him too tight, this man is very strong, he saw with his own eyes.

    Tang Shidao said: "I''ve finished asking, and I''ve finished saying. We do know your Elven identity. If you don''t believe us, we will keep it secret for you. There''s no way. If you want to kill someone You have to have that ability. I don''t mind if you stay. If you want to leave, I won''t force you to stay. I''ll help myself

    In Tang Dynasty, he said these words naturally and magnanimously. Although he was very rare for the pure blood of the elves, he had to show his disdain. It''s nothing to be an elves. We still have a "big flower tiger" of the orcs. It''s not that we haven''t seen the ancient tribes. In fact, he doesn''t care for you at all. If you want to go, it''s best not to go.

 Chapter 152

    <h4>Chapter 152</h4>

    In the Tang Dynasty, when acting so hard, I didn''t expect that the depressed "dahuahu" was not happy. He didn''t want to give face to him. What''s more, he was so righteous.

    "Why let him go? He was picked up by me! If he was a woman, I would let him make a promise. Now he is a man Don''t go if you''re a man! What I found is mine. If you can''t be my daughter-inw, you can be my ve! "

    Qin lie stares at the guy who really wants to leave. He runs to the door and blocks the door.

    Zhan Rong has never met a person like Qin lie before. The elves are proud and noble. How can they be ves to others? But his life was saved by this man. Under such circumstances, no one dares to rush up to save others. Even Zhan Rong was surprised by Qin lie''s actions at that time. He didn''t know where his courage came from.

    Zhan Rong was naturally grateful to the benefactor who saved his life. He thought about it and said "..." Thank you

    Qin lie didn''t eat it at all. "Thank you for having an egg? Don''t mention these two words to me. You have to remember the kindness of saving your life. If I don''t let you go, you don''t want to go! "

    Zhan Rong

    Tang Shi suddenly felt ashamed and didn''t want to know this erlengzi.

    Yan Xu but saw other vor, if thoughtful of looking at them two.

    The noble and reserved elves meet the unruly hooligans. The y is very interesting.

    YanXu pulls Tang Shi to the side, ready to see the y.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Need such a schadenfreude look?

    Zhan Rong was still wearing the silver armor. The blood and mud on the armor were carefully cleaned by Qin lie. It was white enough to show the human figure.

    Zhan Rong is really good-looking. The noble elegance of the elves is reflected in Zhan Rong''s body incisively and vividly. Even if he has short hair now, there is a kind of indescribable soft amorous feelings between his eyebrows and eyes. He wears white clothes and is as clean as jade. Beauty, beauty!

    Tang Shi admires and marvels at it. His hands cover his back and slide down his waist line. Tang Shi suddenly stiffens his back and stares at him. Yan Xu rubs Tang Shi''s aching waist as if nothing had happened.

    Two people stand in the doorway stalemate, the war looks a pair of clear eyes, no joy no anger, "what do you want?"

    Qin lie very drag said: "I said, stay as my ve."

    Zhan Rong''s eyes narrowed, a little angry, "no way."

    After thinking about it, he said, "help me, I will pay you back."

    "Who wants you to return it? I''m desperate to get you out of that monster. Do you want me back? How to return it? Put me in the monster''s mouth and you take me out again? Don''t tease me. Life saving grace is great. It''s not clear for a lifetime. Unless I think you''re a good person, you don''t need to pay it back, then you can clear up Ah, you see, you are a white eyed wolf Bah, white eyed elf! I''m your Savior. How dare you stare at me? What are you staring at? Want to fight? If you want to fight, don''t think you''re a spirit. If others want you, I don''t want you. Are you a spirit, or a beast spirit? Believe it or not, I can''t tear you off the wall with a tiger''s paw? "

    Zhan Rong clenched his fists, his thin lips clenched, and his forehead was slightly blue with anger. His cultivation forced him not to do it. No matter how bastard he was, he really saved his life.

    Yan Xu saw the excitement, and came out to make it up. "Qin lie, you can''t say that. Zhan Rong saved me once in Qi county before. If people are like you, am I going to be a ve?"

    Qin lie leaned on the doorframe, raised one leg, stepped on the opposite doorframe, and stopped the way. He was afraid that Zhan Rong would run away. The ruffian said: "people are different. He doesn''t want to repay kindness. That''s his business. I want him to repay kindness. That''s my business."

    Yan Xu said: "how do you want to repay your kindness? If you want people to be ves, you can find a cigarette, right?"

    Qin lie''s eyes turned straight, and suddenly said, "I really want to set up a team of awakeners, but we don''t have enough people. We are two short. As a condition of repaying kindness, how about a quota for you?"

    Zhan Rong was already irritated and said coldly, "I''m not interested."

    Qin lie shook his legs and tugged, "if you have to be a ve, I don''t mind. After that, I''ll give you my clothes, underwear and socks to wash. Thank you."

    Tang Shi came over and said to him, "what are you doing? Would you like some face? "

    Qin lie covered the back of his head and jumped away, aggrieved and angry, "who let him not be a woman! If he is a woman, I will treat him well. I wash his clothes, underwear and socks every day. He deceives me! I watched him all nightst night. I wiped the dirt on his armor and washed his face and hands carefully. Why should I take care of him so carefully? As soon as he wakes up, he wants to leave. No way! Even if a man is not rare, I can''t let him go! I just can''t swallow it! "

    Zhan Rong is silent. When he wakes up, he does find that his dirty armor has been wiped clean. He sees "I''m going to kill the glutton troll." Zhan rongdun, "wille back."Hearing these three words, Tang Shi and YanXu are relieved, but Qin lie takes it for granted that if he dares not toe back, he will definitely find a way to beat him. Why does he want to be a freebor force and throw him away when he is used? That''s not his style at all.

    YanXu said: "the matter of gluttony Troll should be considered in the long run. This is Xianglong city. If it is not handled properly, Xianglong city will be in trouble."

    "That''s right. It''s better not to mess with it until you''re sure you''re going to kill it." Tang Dynasty was also worried that the glutton Troll would attack the city, which was not a joke.

    Zhan Rong nods and looks at Qin lie. Qin lie is staring at his face. He looks at Zhan Rong coldly and turns his head away.

    Knowing that Qin lie had been hit so hard in the Tang Dynasty, he had to be ufortable for a while. He changed Zhan Rong''s room, which was next to Qin lie.

    Everything in the room is white and clean.

    Zhan Rong stood at the door, looking at the furnishings inside. He didn''t go in. "Can he hide the identity of the beast spirit?"

    There was only Tang Dynasty and YanXu in the corridor. Qin lie was so angry and sad that he couldn''t get out of his room.

    Tang Shi said: "if you want to hide, you can. When you really can''t hide that day, we are strong enough not to be afraid of anyone."

    Tang Dynasty has already guessed what Zhan Rong has experienced. It''s definitely not as simple as walking to take his younger sister out from a ss-A gathering. Otherwise, his younger sister would not be eaten by the glutton troll. In addition to his hatred for the glutton troll, he would also hate those who covet his elf identity. His vignce is in Tang Dynasty''s eyes.

    Zhan Rong said: "you don''t know the consequences of exposing the ancient tribal identity."

    Tang Shi faintly smile, "heard of some.". It is also normal for a small group to be imprisoned by a certain person or force, or for arge group to be used by the whole gathering ce, or to trigger wars between gathering ces. "

    Zhan Rongzhen doubts whether the Tang Dynasty really has "Tongtian eye". He seems to know everything.

    "Yes, I..." Zhan Rong hesitated for a moment, and then said, "it''s from the gathering ce of Qi Lan that he escaped with his sister..."

    Tang Dynasty already guessed, "so I don''t let Qin lie use the power of blood in front of people."

    Zhan Rong was silent for a longer time, and finally turned back to face Tang Shi and Yan Xu, staring at Tang Shi for a long time.

    "You seem to know everything."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he waved his hand. "I just heard about it. I don''t know everything. In this era, there are no two brushes, and I dare not boast. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was telling Zhan Rong implicitly that even if they were ordinary people, they were not ordinary people. It was not only the people whose blood awakened were the strongest.

    The strong, there will be in every field.

    A strong man can be the God of war without any innate conditions.

    The people who wake up and get the inheritance card just take a shortcut on the road of the strong. The shortcut may not be equal to the desperate situation, and the people who practice hard may not be the strong.

    Zhan Rong looks at YanXu. When he sees YanXu outside Qi County, YanXu is still a level 8 awakener. At that time, he thinks YanXu is very strong, different from other awakeners he has met, but he doesn''t know where the difference is. However, he can vaguely feel the pressure of YanXu, which surprised Zhan Rong at that time. At that time, his blood awakens quickly For half a year, there are few strong people who can surpass him. It''s really incredible that a level 8 awakened person can make him feel oppressed.

    Now this kind of feeling is stronger, and YanXu is stronger than before.

    Since the awakening of his spirit blood, he is extremely sensitive to some things. He is not the kind of person who will help others when he sees danger. However, YanXu feels strange to him. He will help him out of curiosity. However, even if he didn''t do it at that time, YanXu won''t die there. He has this kind of intuition. At that time, he will do it, but it''s a pity Want to make a good rtionship with Yan Xu, now meet again, that kind of oppression is stronger and more obvious.

    When Zhan Rong returns to his room, Tang Shi and Yan Xu leave. They take the car to a repair shop to have it repaired and refitted. It''s their only means of transportation at present and can''t be scrapped.

    Yan Xu drove the rental car back to Tang Shi, and suddenly asked: "Zhan Rong is very beautiful?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, "well," he said, "I heard that the elves are very beautiful, noble and elegant. Before, I heard that they could not imagine it. When I saw Zhan Rong with my own eyes, I realized that the adjective could not express the beauty and dignity of the elves."

    Yan Xu was not happy. He said in a stuffy voice: "yes, the ancient tribe, the elves, and their blood is so pure. I''m just not an ordinary person. I can''tpare with others."

    Tang Shi recognized the sour taste in the words and said with a smile: "you are you, he is him. I didn''tpare you."

    YanXu: "yes, there is noparability at all."

    Tang Shi: "I didn''tpare."

    Yan Xu: "I am not noble, not elegant, not beautiful, is a rough man."

    Tang Shixiao leans over and kisses Yan Xu on his lips. He says with a smile, "I like your rough and manly style."Yan Xu''s breath suddenly increased, and his face turned red slightly. He held Tang Shi in one hand, and finally stopped the car with one hand. Holding Tang Shi in one hand was a hot kiss. The more he kisses, the more he catches fire. Last night''s enthusiasm and peak emotion seemed to have never subsided. As long as he touched it, it could be ignited immediately. Especially for Tang Shi, he had seen a movie secretly in his college days and imagined it was real What it''s like to be with a man, but I haven''t met anyone who can make him dedicate himself. All the feelings are based on imagination.

    No matter how beautiful the imagination is, it''s better to experience it. Last night''s experience made him eat marrow and taste, which was both painful and refreshing. Especially when he reached the peak, he was full of twists and turns. Every time, he was forced to shout to be satisfied. However, the joy of shaking all over his body to reach the peak and feeling his soul trembling made Tang Dynasty have endless aftertaste.

    At the end of the kiss, they leaned head to head, nose to nose, breathing intertwined, no longer kissing, just so intimately dallying with each other.

    Yan Xuughs, "want?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, there was a blush on his face Well

    Yan Xu rubbed his back and said, "first do business, then fight at night."

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Yan Xu calms down and drives to the awakening guild.

    ording to their conjecture, the glutton Troll appears in Xianglong city. Soon the investigation and awakening army of Xianglong city will find its trace. Once it is found, it will burst out, and it will also appear on the taskbar of the awakeners guild. Just go to see if it appears on the taskbar, and you will know if the glutton Troll has been found.

    Facts have proved that the awakening army really has the ability to detect. Yesterday, Zhan Rong and Qin liecai had a fight with the glutton troll. Today, the task of glutton Troll appears on the taskbar of the awakening guild, and the level is directly divided into s level.

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu just looked, did not take the task, and then went back.

 Chapter 153

    <h4>Chapter 153</h4>

    It takes three days for the SUV to be repaired. In the past three days, they didn''t go out in Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu spent all these three days making particle cards. Tang Dynasty sessfully made a soil element particle card and a me element particle card. YanXu directly made two me element particle cards, and each of them seeded in two in three days. This is a high probability.

    Tang Shi also wanted to prepare some water element particle cards, but he didn''t have water particles. He wanted to take on some tasks that could get water particles.

    Qin lie seems to be really satisfied with Zhan Rong''s beauty. He really takes a fancy to others. How can he change from a beauty to a beautiful man? It''s a big blow to Qin lie. He sleeps at home for three days. Even if he goes out to eat, he sees Zhan Rong''s eyes are not his eyes, and his nose is not his nose.

    Zhan Rong went out several times, inquired about the news, registered his identity in Xianglong City, and came back with a golden dragon head.

    I went to drive the car back the night before. It was refitted to be very cool. It cost three gold coins in Tang Dynasty. The effect of the car was not bad.

    The next morning, the four of them went straight to the awakening guild, ready to see if the glutton Troll''s mission was solved.

    By the time they arrived, the hall of the awakening guild was already full of people, and the S-level task of the glutton Troll was still high on the top of the task list.

    Obviously, the awakening team that took on this task yesterday also failed.

    In the past three days, Zhan Rong hase to have a look every day. The task of gluttony Troll has been answered every day, but no team canplete it.

    Awakened people gathered in front of the task list and talked about it. They didn''t grab the task as before.

    "Who is going to take over the task of the glutton Troll? If the monster is not removed, we can''t take over the task there. Even if we walk outside the miyue forest, we are in danger of being suddenly eaten by the monster. How can we hunt in this way?"

    "It''s easy to say. Who dares to answer it? Yesterday, the thunder awakeners team sent at least half of the staff, but how many people died? That''s the bronze awakeners team. There are only two bronze teams in Xianglong city. As a result, they have no fighting power. Who else dares to take over? "

    A more mature awakened man touched his chin and said, "I think this task can only bepleted by the strongest awakened man team in Xianglong City, the supreme awakened man team."

    Others were surprised and said, "is that the only awakener team in Xianglong city to reach the silver level?"

    "Yes, I think it can only be picked up by the supreme awakening team."

    "But I''ve heard that the supreme awakening team is very selective about tasks, and they don''t take on all tasks."

    "This is an S-level task, which can only be met by a team of that level, otherwise we can''t help it."

    Silver awakening team?

    In the Tang Dynasty, I didn''t know that there was a silver level awakening team in Xianglong city at this time. Is this the ce changed because of his rebirth?

    Qin lie said impetuously: "what task do we take?"

    In Tang Dynasty, he looked at Zhan Rong. Zhan Rong''s eyes were still at the top of the task list. He obviously wanted to take that task.

    "That task is not urgent. Wait another two days." Tang Shi has never heard of the supreme awakening team. He wants to see what kind of team it is. Since the bronze thunder awakening team has been defeated, the only silver team should also y. Now that they are very short of money, they are in urgent need of contribution points. This month''s mortgage is not avable. Tang Shi picked a task that has more money and can get water particles, and he took his own money The three of them must have acted together. Only Zhan Rong can make the Tang Dynasty uncertain.

    "Are you with us or..."

    "He is with us. Wherever I go, he will go. The ve should follow his master." Qin lie directly interrupts Tang Shi''s words. Without looking at Zhan Rong, he makes a decision for him.

    Tang asked to look at Zhan Rong. Zhan Rong looked at Qin lie calmly and nodded.

    This surprised Tang Dynasty. He didn''t expect that Zhan Rong would agree. Qin lie, in particr, was a "ve". Zhan Rong didn''t start to be so angry. He thought he had resistance.

    Four people get in the car and get ready to leave the city.

    As soon as Tang Shigang opened the front passenger''s door, he heard Qin lie say, "brother Tang, change your position."

    Zhan Rong stands under the car and looks at Qin lie, who is the co pilot.

    Don''t mind, he just doesn''t feel well

    "Why?" This is what Zhan Rong doesn''t understand most. Qin lie sees him these days just as he sees his enemy. As long as he doesn''t look at Qin lie, Qin lie will stare at him. He turns his face. Qin lie immediately turns away, or res at him.

    Don''t let him go, stay also don''t have good facial expression, don''t know what Qin lie wants to do.

    Tang Shi took a look at the co pilot, approached Zhan Rong, and said in a low voice: "when he rescued you, he thought you were a woman. He was very happy. No one would let him touch you. Even if I wanted to show you a wound, he was the one who came in person. He could see that he liked you very much. However, when he found that you were a man, he couldn''t ept it. Just bear with me. I''ll be relieved when he finds a new target in a while. "Zhan Rong is silent and stoops to get on the bus.

    They muttered outside the car. Qin lie stared at the rear mirror like a thief to see what they were doing. When he saw theming up, he immediately sat down and pretended nothing happened.

    Yan Xu

    YanXu can''t understand what the two goods are ufortable with.

    Tang Shi and others drive all the way to the gate of the outer city. Before they get to the gate, they are blocked by a long motorcade in front of them. YanXu can only pull over and wait in line.

    "What''s the matter?" Tang Dynasty also stretched out his head to see, the roadside has stood a lot of awakened people ready to go out of the city hunting.

    Out of curiosity, they also got out of the car to watch. At this time, everyone was wide eyed.

    A group of people came from the gate of the city. They were dressed in neat blue military uniform and ck cape. They had never seen this kind of military uniform. It was fashionable and atmospheric. At first sight, it was not ordinary material. It should have certain defensive ability. It was absolutely impossible for ordinary people to design and make it bybining style and material.

    In addition to their neat uniforms, everyone was riding a tall, vigorous and armed wolf. These wolves were slim and slender, with their own armor and saddles. From the perspective of size, these wolves knew that they were good at speed. These are all real mount wolves. Each one is not lower than a war horse. His hair is ck and shiny, and his eyes are fierce and resolute. He is not like a mount, but like a war wolf.

    There are more than 20 people, each riding a horse. The team is neat, and none of them is in the wrong team. At the front of the team is the wolf king, the tallest and most ferocious. The man riding on it is about 30 years old, with a beard on his face. He looks aroundzily and talks with his subordinates.

    Qin lie''s eyes were shining, and he cried: "lying trough, these mounts are so cool! Who are these people? Soldiers? How damn handsome

    "They are the high-level of the awakening army in Xianglong city. Their mounts are wind wolves. They can''t catch up with cars when they run. If they can get so many unified mounts, the awakening army should spend a lot of money." In Tang Dynasty, he continued: "the leader of Xianglong city is Lu''an."

    Yan Xu has already guessed, his line of sight has been staring at that Lu an body.

    Lu an chatted with his subordinates all the way. Sometimes he took a casual look around him. When he passed Tang Shi and others, he took a look at them.

    The subordinate Chu Chen that follows beside him is vignt: "how?"

    Lu an hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m thinking about how those guys are going to make trouble for us in Xianglong city."

    Chu Chen''s face turned pale when he heard this. He had seen the selection methods of those people with his own eyes. They were so harsh that they were disgusting. Chu Chen worried: "I doubt if we can set up a trial meeting in our gathering ce. Those people are just abnormal."

    Lu an saidzily: "in any case, we have to use our own talents. Only our own talents will speak to our own people. If all our gathering ces use people from outside as judges, the result will be very bad."

    Chu Chen said anxiously: "that also needs someone to pass those people''s assessment. If there is no one or the number is not enough, they will send someone toe."

    "If Xianglong city is really at that level, we don''t have to worry about it. Let it go." Lu an saidzily.

    It wasn''t until the awakening army passed that the blocked road began to clear, and they continued to drive in the Tang Dynasty.

    Just now, the awakening army touched YanXu. He thought Lu''an had been in Xianglong City, but they came back from outside.

    "Now that they havee back, it is estimated that the day of assessment and selection is near." In Tang Dynasty.

    "What assessment? What are you going to choose? " Qin lie asked at a loss.

    "To assess the membership of the trial Council and select senior members of the awakening army." The trial Council and the awakening army are involved in all trials andw enforcement in the card era. The officials in them must go throughyer uponyer of screening. They can''t be appointed by the local authorities at will. Even if they are appointed by the local authorities, they have to be approved by the local authorities. Otherwise, if the name is not right and the words are not right, no one will admit it.

    "Have not the trial meeting and the high level of the awakening army been determined?" Xianglong city now depends on them to enforce thew. How can they choose?

    "Lu''an, when they left the gathering ce, they just went outside to contact other gathering ces. In fact, Xianglong city has such an orderly order that it should not take half a year. The policy of jointly managing the gathering ce by the four major institutions can not be worked out in a day or two. It must be implemented in an important gathering ce, and only after many rectifications and corrections can it be like this This is how we decide on the implementation n, and then we will spread and promote it one by one. "

    "Human beings are gregarious creatures and can''t survive alone. As long as the core of a country is still there, people have the backbone, and they have to move closer to the organization after going through all kinds of hardships. Xianglong city has been trying out the policy of co-existence of such four institutions for several months, but these are only Xianglong city''s own establishment after all, and they have not been recognized by the above. If you want to be recognized, you have to be right. This requires the above to send people to carry out formal assessment and select a group of people who meet the requirements of the above designated public officials. "Qin lie, who was in charge of the four major institutions in the card age, also heard from the Tang Dynasty. In the Tang Dynasty, he wanted to enter the trial meeting, while YanXu wanted to enter the awakening army. Qin lie had not yet considered which way he wanted to go.

    YanXu suddenly asked: "where is the central gathering ce now?"

    Yan Xu would like to ask about the location of his family. Yan''s family was the center of the military in peacetime. Maybe they could withdraw to the central gathering ce together with the survivors for refuge. Maybe Yan Xu asked about the Tang Dynasty with such expectation.

    "I don''t know the central gathering ce, but I know that there is a gathering ce called Shuanghua city. I heard that someone called it Xindu." In the Tang Dynasty, we also saw this gathering ce on the ancient map of Jiuhuang, but it was very far away from here.

    Zhan Rong, who had been silent, said: "frost city is the central gathering ce."

    As soon as Zhan Rong made a sound, Qin lie choked, "how do you know? Have you been there again? "

    Zhan Rong looked at Qin lie on the co pilot and said faintly, "n city is not too far away from Shuanghua city."

    YanXu asked nervously, "do you know where the survivors of Kyoto have moved?"

    Zhan Rong didn''t have any change of expression. He said in a light voice, "I don''t know."

    Qin lie sneered: "in the end, it''s not the same, I don''t know? Brother Tang, do you really want to go to the trial meeting? It feels like it''s hard. "

    Zhan Rong was surprised when he looked at Tang Dynasty. It was obvious that Tang Dynasty wanted to enter the trial meeting. The people who could enter the trial meeting were either the most powerful in a certain field, or the top experts inprehensive strength, or they had their own unique expertise in a certain field. Otherwise, you don''t want to enter the trial meeting.

 Chapter 154

    <h4>Chapter 154</h4>

    Tang Shi light smile, "I have to go in the reason."

    Qin lie was depressed, "you and brother Yan have goals. What can I do? Or am I going to the hunter''s League? "

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "you should figure out the way you want to go. Don''t think that the hunter''s alliance is so easy to enter. The hunter''s Alliance depends on its strength. There are many mercenaries and hunters in it. Even if you want to enter, you have to have a team willing to ept you."

    "The crouching troughs are so" allied "that they are not friendly at all." Qin lieined.

    "Do you think the hunter''s alliance is just like the awakening guild, as long as it''s an awakened one, it can go in? Then you are wrong. The tasks carried out by the hunter alliance are often very dangerous, so the requirements on the strength of the awakeners who enter the hunter alliance are also very high. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t scare him. What he said was the truth. Except for the awakening guild, it was not easy for the other three organizations to get in. The most difficult one was the trial meeting. Tens or millions of people went to fight for the ten ces, and they almost had the heart to die. Naturally, it''s not necessary to mention what kind of carefully selected ten people they were.

    Qin lie said, "I''ll think about it again."

    YanXu drove all the way to the branch of Modanke near Xianglong city. Their task today is to hunt king crab. There are water particles in the body of king crab. King crab shell is the preferred material for making armor. Its hardness is very high, and the reward for the task is also good. If you can hunt a few today, one or two hundred gold coins should not be a problem.

    I''ve had the experience of hunting mirage moon shell crab before. It''s very easy to deal with king crab. Crab creatures like to eat shadow sturgeon, and their weaknesses are clear.

    This time, Tang Shi didn''t have to say much. He took out three fishing rods and gave them one by one to fish shadow sturgeon by theke. Tang Shi went to the side and sat on the grass to have a rest.

    YanXu is a little inattentive. Looking back at Tang Shi, his eyes are concerned. Tang Shi was upset by himst night. In a fit of anger, he wants to sleep with him in separate rooms. Tonight, YanXu is going to roll back to his room. After just four nights of love, he is in the cold pce. Tang Shi is actually thinking about things. He is thinking about how to enter the trial meeting more safely.

    Lu an hase back, and it is close to the day when the trial meeting will really assess. In fact, the Tang Dynasty did not know the real strength of the judges, only knew that each of them was very strong, and even the trainee judges were not ordinary people. Although there is only one step away between the probationary judges and the judges, they are not real judges after all. There will be a big gap in treatment, and they are not qualified to attend the judges'' meeting.

    Tang intended to be a probationary judge if he really couldn''t do it. Now think about it, it''s a dead end. It took so much effort to be a probationary judge. What is he tossing about? This is far from his original intention. The secrets he wants to contact are still inessible, so he wants to be a judge anyway, even if he reveals that he is undead.

    Tang Dynasty didn''t participate in today''s hunting. He gave the sword of justice to Qin lie and asked them to fight with the king crab. To Tang Dynasty''s surprise, Zhan Rong didn''t have any weapons. It''s reasonable that he had been entangled with the glutton Troll for such a long time. Even if he activated the power of blood, he should have weapons.

    Looking at the king crab climbing ashore, Zhan Rong retreats. Unless he is elvish, he will not be able to defeat the king crab as he is now. Moreover, his sword is destroyed in the process of fighting with the tyrant troll. Even his armor is broken, so he can''t fight with the king crab with his bare hands.

    This is thekeside, with a wide view. Other awakeners maye at any time. Zhan Rong will not be elvish here in any case.

    As soon as Qin lie turned around, he saw Zhan Rong withdraw from the battlefield and called out, "Hey, who asked you to withdraw? Come and kill it. "

    Then he threw the sword of justice to Zhan Rong.

    Zhan Rong reaches for it and shakes the sword in his hand. Looking at the shape and workmanship, we can see that it''s not made by ordinary people. It''s a weapon card.

    Qin lie didn''t intend to use the armor of the ck moon hunter, but the sword of justice was used by Zhan Rong. If he wanted to fight, he would be spiritualized, and only the armor of the ck moon hunter could cover up his change. He activated the blood of the animal spirit andpletely covered himself in the ck cloak. He could not see the whole picture clearly. From the appearance, he was just like a normal person.

    Zhan Rong looks at Qin lie''s armor, and his eyes are surprised again. When Qin lie rescued him from the glutton troll, what he saw was such a ck armor. At that time, he was seriously injured and his mind was not clear. Now, we can see that his armor manufacturing technology has reached the peak.

    Zhan Rong thought, this should not be artificial, is it equipment card? Who else can forge such a set of armor? Even in the gathering ce of Qi LAN, he had never seen a armour caster with such ability.

    Nowadays, almost every awakened person will wear armor made of different animal skins. Only in this way can he resist the attack of different races. Of course, these armor can not be all equipment cards. In fact, how many people can get the armor equipment card? Most of the armor of the awakened one is bought by himself. If possible, he can spend a lot of money on the armor casting craftsman to make one. Zhan Rong''s armor is made by a famous armor casting craftsman in the gathering ce of Qn. After many battles, it is now in tatters.Zhan Rong is also a person who has seen the world. He is also A-level gathering ce. However, in front of the three of them, he turns into a country bumpkin. They take out anything at will, and they are not ordinary. Who the hell are they? Qin lie was a member of the beast spirit n in ancient times. YanXu could oppress him. In Tang Dynasty, he couldn''t understand what he was good at.

    "What''s the matter? Do it Qin lie called him, and Zhan Rong recovered.

    The three people have no other pattern. Compared with the king crab''s huge figure, they are petite. Even so, they dare not underestimate the enemy. Although the king crab is still in the awakening period, it is absolutely the king of this n. It is very dangerous, but it is no big problem for them to start at the same time.

    In Tang Dynasty, he sat on the shore far away from the battlefield, busy with his own affairs.

    He has been studying the four runes on the horn of the ox horn ape man. He already knows two runes, but the other two are still unknown. Those two unknown runes are moreplicated than the known ones. He painted them many times in the Tang Dynasty, but he always made mistakes. He just remembered these two days.

    Tang Shi took a branch and drew it on the ground again. Hepared the runes in the small grid. After confirming that it was right, he took out a bottle of green pigment and a piece of parchment from the ape man. He dipped his finger in the pigment and drew the Rune of a spinning spider woman on the parchment. The rune seeded once and for all. Tang Shi was satisfied with it I got up and looked at it. After confirming that it was right, I injected yuanneng into the rune to evoke the dark creature.

    Tang Dynasty tried several times with great expectation, but they all failed. It''s useless. This Rune can''t be used. Since the pigment and rune are right, the problem must lie in the bearing material.

    Looking at the rune on the parchment, he wasted the pigment of a rune. It was a pity. Tang Dynasty was very distressed. But he was relieved to think that there would be no sess without the experiment.

    Do you really want to paint it on the horns?

    If this is the case, in the Tang Dynasty, we had to look for ox horn. But there is another question, is any ox horn OK, or only the horn of ox horn ape man OK?

    Isn''t it necessary to look for another ape man? It''s better to cut off the horn of the ape man and use it directly. There''s no need to bother to draw it. It''s totally meaningless

    In Tang Dynasty, there was a fundamental problem in the horn of the ape man, besides the material, that is, it was a part of his body.

    After thinking about it, Tang Dynasty rolled up the sleeve on his left arm, stained his right finger with green paint, and drew another Rune of spinming spider woman on his left arm.

    Tang Shi satisfied with the blow, the pigment bottle cap, back to the small grid. When the pigment was dry, yuanneng was injected again. Just this time, a green light came out, and a huge shadow suddenly appeared in front of Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty was stunned!

    YanXu they have solved a king crab, the second king crab wait for a long time to lead ashore, did not expect that just climbed ashore, was scared by the dark creature on the shore to turn and escape back to the water, YanXu and other people''s attention is not on the king crab, three people staring at the big guy appeared on the shore.

    "You Did it work? " YanXu knew that he had been studying the Rune of the ape man in the Tang Dynasty. After studying it for such a long time, he finally sessfully called out the dark creature!

    Tang Shi jumped up from the ground with excitement. A faint dizziness made him fall back to the ground and fall all over again.

    Yan Xu was startled and ran quickly.

    Other people in the spinning life spider female, subconsciously avoid, this giant is too scary, all over the body is poison, touched on the trouble.

    "How are you? What''s wrong? " Yan Xu picked Tang Shi up from the ground, looking anxious, for fear that Tang Shi would call out this dark creature, which would have any effect on his body.

    Tang Shi shakes his head and gives the e back" order to spinming spider girl. Spinming spider girl turns into green light and twines on the left arm of Tang Dynasty. The rune that originally disappeared from his arm appears on the left arm again.

    In Tang Dynasty, it took a long time to open my eyes.

    "Patted Xu all the time:" how is his face better? "

    "It''s OK, but yuanneng is exhausted, very tired." Tang Shi''s face was still a little pale, but he was very happy. He not only sessfully summoned the dark creatures, but also discovered a secret of the rune. He always thought that with pigment, with the bearing material, he could draw the rune. Now he knew that drawing the rune also needed energy, and it consumed a lot of energy.

    He had never thought about this before. He often used branches to draw on the ground, and he didn''t find any influence on his yuanneng. Only just now, he drew two runes with the green pigment. In the process of concentrating on drawing, his yuanneng would enter into the rune with his drawing, making it a living thing. If the bearing material is right, and the external yuanneng could be activated, it would be dead Can summon dark creatures.

    I don''t know about it in the Tang Dynasty. The first time he made a mistake, he did it again, which led to his excessive consumption of Yuan energy and his current fatigue.

    Yan Xu was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yuan energy would be consumed in drawing runes. Moreover, the amount of Yuan energy consumed was notrge. Even Yuan energy in the heroic period of Tang Dynasty was not enough.Tang Shi held up his left arm and showed them, "it''s finally sessful. The secret is here. When I can recover, I''ll draw one for each of you."

    Zhan Rong was still worried about the half human and half spider creature. "What''s that?"

    "Dark creatures can be summoned by runes." YanXu exined.

    Zhan Rong was very surprised this time. He had heard of runes. At that time, there was a special person in the gathering ce of Qi LAN. When he left, there was no progress. How could he use the power of runes in the Tang Dynasty? Did he find out the secret of Rune?

    Yan Xu looks at Zhan Rong. Because he is shocked, he doesn''t hide his expression at all. He wants to show everything on his face.

    Yan Xu didn''t say much. Since he wanted to be a friend of Rong, he had to give him proper trust. This was part of building trust. Zhan Rong also felt that it was so important that Yan Xu didn''t hide from him, but told him frankly, which made him feel at ease.

    People of unknown origin like him, even if they have met once and haven''t reached the point of sharing secrets, they don''t hide his story, and they don''t cover up other things, as if they are trustworthy friends.

 Chapter 155

    <h4>Chapter 155</h4>

    In the grass not far away, there were several people hiding. They also took on the task here. They thought they were the first people toe here. Unexpectedly, someone had got there first, and they killed a king crab!

    This is a good thing. The mission reward of the awakening guild is only 30 gold coins, but if it is put on the auction, it will be much more valuable. The crab shell of king crab is the preferred material for making armor. If you can get such a set of armor, you will not be afraid of the whole awakening period.

    Cao Wen looked at the killed king crab, his eyes were red, "brother, let''s grab his vote, this king crab is a good thing!"

    It''s verymon for awakened people to rob each other of their prey. Some people just do it for their prey, while others not only rob but also kill.

    Zhong Zifeng said, "don''t worry. Let''s have a look first."

    After a while, they saw a king crab climbing up from theke, as if attracted, straight to the shore.

    "What happened to King Crab today? Usually, if you want to catch one, you have to charter a boat to go into the water. Many people have been chiseled through the bottom of the boat and sank. Why are they all lining up to climb ashore today? "

    When they came, they didn''t see their fishing process. They only saw three people fighting with a king crab. In the end, the first three people won. The king crab died on the beach. Yuannengjing had been taken away by a man.

    Now another king crab came up. It''s incredible.

    When they were paying attention to the king crab, Cao Wen suddenly called out: "lying trough! What''s that? "

    Several people looked in the direction that Cao Wen pointed out. Far away from the shore, there stood a ck giant. The height was definitely more than 3 meters. The ck spider legs under it were just like the thick steel bars. It was clear that the body was a big ck spider and the upper body was a hot woman?!

    Before they came back to their senses, the ck spider girl disappeared out of thin air, which made them think that they were dazzled. After blinking desperately, they still didn''t see the spider girl''s shadow.

    "Yes Is it a valet card A man asked in a trembling voice.

    "Yes, possible." The other swallowed his saliva and decided to let it go. It''s not easy for these people to get into trouble. Don''t rob them. Don''t tell them here.

    "What a powerful minion card. I saw such a creature for the first time." Even Cao Wen was silly, "big brother, what should I do?"

    Zhong Zifeng was silent, as if thinking about something.

    In fact, he has recognized these people. On the way back to the city that day, they were blocked by the long maned lion Yufan, and almostpletely annihted. It was these people who drove past and disturbed Yufan''s n. With Yufan''s attitude of being sure to report his ws, they would certainly retaliate. Zhong Zifeng had also observed the hunting team out of the city, but didn''t see them, so he could help them For they have been killed by Yu fan, did not expect that they are still alive well, but also an additional team member.

    These people should not be weak. When they deal with the king crab, all three of them attack from close quarters. They don''t even need cards. We can see how confident they are in their own strength. Moreover, in the process of hunting, there is another one sitting on the shore as a spectator, which is really unreasonable.

    After the end of the world, at the beginning of the new era, no one is a fool. Zhong Zifeng can set up his own team of awakeners. Naturally, he has a little brain. These people can only make friends with each other, not with each other.

    This is Zhong Zifeng''s final decision.

    Tang Shi sat on the bank and waved to them, "I''m ok. You go on and try to hunt more. The house money is tight."

    It''s a fact that they are very poor now. Although there were many valuable treasures in Tang Dynasty, they were all real objects, not gold coins or yuanneng cards. In ces like the awakening guild, they couldn''t sell at all. In Tang Dynasty, they were not stupid enough to send good things to the awakening guild.

    Just as YanXu was about to continue throwing the shadow sturgeon meat from the shore into the water to attract the king crab toe ashore, several people came from the other side. There were seven of them. At first nce, they knew that they were a small team of awakeners.

    Yan Xu stops and guards the Tang Dynasty. Now yuan Neng is exhausted and can''t let him stay alone.

    Seeing someoneing, Qin lie took the animal spirit form and changed it back to its original appearance.

    Several people approached, and Zhong Zifeng, the head of the group, said with a smile: "some good skills. I''m Zhong Zifeng. These are my brothers in the team. We''ve been around here for several days, but we haven''t been able to catch a king crab. I don''t know what the brothers can do. Can they teach me? "

    Tang Shi sat on the ground and looked up at them. He also recognized Zhong Zifeng, who was the awakened team they identally saved.

    Since the other side showed kindness, there was no need to be evil in Tang Dynasty. He said with a smile, "I can teach you, but I can''t teach you in vain."

    Zhong Zifeng a Leng, obviously did not expect the other party will say so, we are all smart people, naturally understand the meaning of the other party''s words, "want what reward, talk about it, I can do it from when the best."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he put up a finger, "a message, 1000 gold coins."

    The news of using shadow sturgeon to catch crabs in Modanke will soon be discovered. The Tang Dynasty is now selling the news to them with the flow of human feelings, making money and losing human feelings.Although Zhong Zifeng can get 1000 gold coins, the money is not a small amount for the awakening team like them. The money in the team is the team funds they earned together.

    Zhong Zifeng thought about it and calcted how long it would take for them to buy the news. Before they were discovered the secret of catching king crab, could they earn the money? If they took out the king crab, the price would be higher. It happened that he had a way at hand, and the price was much higher than that in the awakening guild. Even if they took up the news for half a month, they could still make the money Earn it back.

    So he gritted his teeth and said, "OK, as long as the news is correct, 1000 gold coins will be 1000 gold coins."

    A team member hands a bag of gold coins up. Zhong Zifeng hands the money to Tang Shi. Tang Shi bumps the bag of variant rhinoceros skin in his hand and throws it to Qin lie to count.

    Qin lie began to count the money in front of the two sides. When the amount was correct, Tang Shi said: "I saw that there were no grass on the bank, earthworms growing in the soil, and shadow sturgeon liked to eat most. Shadow sturgeon lived in shallow water, not deep water, and king crab liked to eat shadow sturgeon very much."

    After hearing this, Zhong Zifeng said with a smile: "I see, there are still such tricks. Good way! It''s a lot safer than going in a boat to catch it. "

    Zhong Zifeng said, "how do you call me? Thanks for your helpst time, otherwise I would have been nted in the hands of that beast. " In the Tang Dynasty, they reported their names one by one.

    Yan Xu said: "it''s not about saving. It''s just passing by."

    "Thank you anyway." Zhong Zifeng said: "in this way, I''ll book a table in the fragrance Pavilion in the inner city at night. I''ll give you a treat and have a meal together. Even if you know each other, you can ask me where you can use my brother. As long as I can do it, I''ll never shirk it. How about that?"

    Yan Xu took a look at Tang Shi, a little hesitant, Tang Shiyuan can run out, should have a good rest.

    Tang Dynasty gave Yan Xu a catory look, to Zhong Zifeng way: "no problem, we also want to catch a few,ter to get together."

    "Good!" Zhong Zifengughs heartily, "let''s go to the other side to have a look, ande to youter."

    Zhong Zifeng took his team to the other side of Modanke, ready to catch a few king crabs ording to the method given by Tang Dynasty.

    When they all left, Qin lie said, "are they stupid? Spend so much money to buy a message, and invite us to dinner in the evening? "

    Tang Shi said with a smile, "that''s smart, not stupid."

    "YanXu added:" he knows that we are not easy to offend, not to mention because they also offended Yufan. It''s better to have arade in arms than an enemy. "

    This month''s house money is avable, so there''s no need to worry. YanXu knows that the Tang Dynasty needed water particles, and the water element power card is more difficult than the earth element and fire element. YanXu wants to hunt more king crabs and strive for more water particles.

    At the end of the day, they only hunted four king crabs and got four particles of water.

    The particles of water arepletely condensed by water mist. It seems that there are water waves flowing on the particles and they are cold. YanXu hands four water particles to Tang Shi, and Tang Shi puts them in a small grid. When he has time, he will make them into water element particle cards.

    Zhong Zifeng and his team came happily. They sessfully killed two king crabs with the method of Tang Shijiao. In fact, three of them were attracted, one of them was invincible, and let them run back into the water.

    In the Tang Dynasty, there was one car on this side, two on Zhong Zifeng''s side, and three cars all the way to Xianglong city.

    When they got to the inner city, they went to hand in the task first, and then they went to eat in Piaoxiang Pavilion.

    The business of Piaoxiang Pavilion is very good. In the inner city, when ites to inviting guests to dinner, the highest level ce is Piaoxiang Pavilion. If you don''t eat more than 100 gold coins for a meal, it''s not a treat. By the time they arrived, there was no ce in the fragrance Pavilion. Fortunately, Zhong Zifeng had friends in the fragrance Pavilion and reserved a box for him.

    The dishes in Piaoxiang pavilion are naturally not to mention. At first, several people were polite. After three rounds of drinking, all of them let go. Qin lie was a young man in Zhong Zifeng''s team, bragging about how he picked up girls in those years. He was so considerate that his brother''s eyes lit up.

    Zhan Rong sits next to Qin lie, quietly eating food, listening to his boasting.

    In Tang Dynasty, Zhong Zifeng was not idle. He asked Zhong Zifeng how he could offend Yu fan. When Zhong Zifeng mentioned this, he was angry. The big feather thing was worth revenge. He had to say that Yu Fan was psychologically ill.

    Zhong Zifeng said that at that time, their team took on a task, and Yufan was also chasing the prey. Two people ran into each other in a forest and watched the same prey. Yufan directly drove Zhong Zifeng''s people away, and the prey was his. Zhong Zifeng thinks that there is a team of Tianlong awakeners behind Yu fan. He doesn''t want to get into trouble, so he can only bear this tone and leave.

    If so, just as he was about to leave, an awakened man who had just entered the team didn''t know what to do. He said that whoever found the prey got it. Why should he give it to them?

    Well, because of this sentence, Yufan has always hated them and threatened to destroy Zhong Zifeng''s awakening team. He did encircle them twice, but they were all run away by Zhong Zifeng. Only thest time, he suffered the most serious casualties and was almost killed. The awakening team who choked at that time was dead, but Yufan still wanted to revenge.Tang Shi sneered: "so it seems that we are married to him."

    In Tang Dynasty, however, in front of many people, he openly hit Yu Fan in the face. A viin like him would hate him all his life and dream of revenge.

    Zhong Zifeng listened to the process of offending Yu Fan in Tang Dynasty, and gave him a thumbs up directly, "you are powerful, so that you can be at peace, which is unreasonable."

    Cao Wen said angrily: "Yu fan is a bird! Without his elder brother''s support, he would have died a hundred times. Let him continue to be arrogant. Sooner orter, he will be killed by kicking the iron te! "

    In the Tang Dynasty, this iron te wasughing. It''s good that he didn''t bully others. If others dare to bully him, he''s tired of living.

    In fact, what the Tang Dynasty paid more attention to was the only silver level awakening team in Xianglong city. He never knew there was such a team in thest life, so he asked Zhong Zifeng about the supreme awakening team.

    At the beginning of this sentence, we started talking about you and me.

    "It''s been several days, and I haven''t seen the supreme awakening teame out to take the S-level task. I don''t know what they are thinking?"

    "What else can I think of? Isn''t it that the people above areing to assess? Xianglong city will also be rated. Chang Jia, a small team of awakeners, is not expected to be satisfied. I guess Chang Jia is going to march into the trial meeting and the military. "

    "The more you do, the more you need to umte reputation and contribution points. When Chang Jia finishes the S-level task, he will surely have more influence in Xianglong city. Why don''t you see them do itter?"

    "They are not stupid either. At this juncture, it''s better not to touch things they are not sure about. If in this mission, the dead and injured are all losses, the real assessment wille, and it is also a wise choice to conserve energy. "

 Chapter 156

    <h4>Chapter 156</h4>

    The awakening team like Zhong Zifeng can only be regarded as a free group. Nowadays, there are many such free awakening groups, but few of them are really hierarchical. The reason is that the rating of the awakening team is also very strict.

    If the awakening team wants to be the ck iron level, the team number should be at least 200, the bronze level should be 500, and the silver level should be at least 1200. Each level should have 10% elite awakening, at least 20% high-level awakening, and 30% medium level awakening. The rest can not be required, but they must all be awakeners.

    If there are not a few absolutely powerful awakening elites, such as silver level, it will not be able to hold up. If the supreme awakening team can be rated silver level, there must be something extraordinary about it.

    It''s not unreasonable for Chang family not to be satisfied with being the leader of the awakening team. No matter how powerful you are, you are just a civilian. When you really need to use the rtionship, it''s still the officials who can speak up. Among the four major organizations, the most powerful one is the trial Council, and the most manned one is the awakening army. If you can push one of your own people, Chang family''s position in the future will be irresistible At the same time, it''s right to have such a n.

    When people were talking about it, Cao Wen said: "I heard that the version is different from you. I heard that the Chang family''s status today depends on an awakened person with extraordinary strength. I heard that that person is the strongest one in Xianglong City, pushing the Chang family to the silver throne with his own strength. It''s said that the man will soon marry Chang Xia, the daughter of the general team leader. When he bes the son-inw of the Chang family, he will be a real family. "

    As soon as these words came out, someone immediately retorted, "isn''t it right that one person''s ability can push the whole awakening team to the silver level? Is that bullshit? I haven''t heard of such a thing so far. You must have made it up

    Cao Wen said, "I haven''t heard that you are ignorant."

    Then he lowered his body, leaned toward the crowd and whispered, "have you ever heard of inheritance card and blood card?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, the four people here drank and ate food calmly and did not answer.

    Cao Wen mysteriously nced at the crowd. "The news of these two kinds of cards is crazy on the ck market. After hearing about it, he awakens the power of terror. It''s very clear that the awakened people are not of the same level at all. Do you think it''s possible to push a team to the silver level if someone really gets this kind of card?"

    Others hesitated. They had heard a little of the news.

    The young man, who had been discussing with Qin lie about how to pick up girls, added: "more than that, I''ve heard that someone has offered a high price reward for people with special qualifications."

    Tang Shi was interested in this topic and said with a smile, "people with special qualifications don''t have inheritance cards and blood cards. What do you offer for them?"

    As soon as Cao Wenyi patted the table, he said mysteriously: "I know. There is a rumor that the awakeners with special qualifications are very likely to wake up with blood cards. Therefore, some people specte that the blood cards are specially reserved for the awakeners with special qualifications."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he only knew that people with special qualifications were very important. Every gathering ce wanted to dig people to their own gathering ce for their use, but he didn''t know what was important. If it was true, as Cao Wen said, it was a kind of ancient tribal qualification, it was not impossible.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the heart was stormy, but on the surface, it was still calm. "Where did you hear the rumor? Is it credible?"

    Cao Wen said: "I have a young man who is now in the ck market and has more channels. He has a big mouth and often brags about something with me. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."

    Tang nodded and did not ask again.

    After a meal, everyone was familiar with it. When they left, they were all drunk. When they said goodbye to each other, they all called each other "big brother" and "little brother". They had a good rtionship.

    Tang, they also get on the car to go back, YanXu to hear things tonight, get on the car asked: "do you think what he said is true or false?"

    Tang Shi shakes his head. He is not sure. He can''t do it by guessing.

    "It''s true." Zhan Rong, who didn''t speak all night, said so.

    Qin lie looked at Zhan Rong in the back seat from the inside mirror, "you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense, this is very important."

    Zhan Rong said, "I was the awakener of special aptitude at that time."

    Yan Xu''s psychological quality is very good, not to be scared by the news, even the car can not drive steadily, Tang Dynasty also had psychological preparation, after hearing this, just confirmed his guess.

    But Qin lie said, "I''m not special."

    Tang Shi: "you didn''t have a chance to wake up, so you used the blood card directly, OK?"

    Qin lie

    Tang asked Zhan Rong, "where did you get your blood card?"

    Zhan Rong was a little silent, and then said: "it was provided by the researchers of Qi LAN gathering ce. They''ve been doing this research, and they''ve been looking for people with special aptitudes, and they found me. They provided me with a blood card. After the awakening of the blood of my ancient tribe, the elves, they wanted to control me and use it for them.... "

    Not all people with ancient tribal blood will seal a blood card directly as a family heirloom, just like Qin lie''s ancestors. Qin lie is undoubtedly lucky to avoid many detours. But if the family heirloom is robbed, it will be more tragic. Like Qin lie, if not in the Tang Dynasty, he will probably die in Qi County, just like thest generation.After they go back, they take a bath and have a rest. YanXu consciously goes back to his room to sleep and let Tang Shi have a good rest.

    I''ve been sleeping with YanXu these days. YanXu hugs him and kisses him many times in one night. Sometimes when I was sleepy in Tang Dynasty, I could feel that YanXu was kissing him. It was warm and reassuring. Now I sleep alone, and Tang Dynasty suddenly felt not used to it.

    After twops on the bed, I didn''t fall asleep. I ran out of yuanneng and couldn''t make yuanneng cards. I could only look at the ceiling with my eyes open.

    There was a very low knock outside the door. Tang Shiyi got up from the bed and ran to open the door barefoot.

    It was not YanXu who stood at the door, but Qin lie.

    As soon as the door opened, both of them were stunned. Qin lie was surprised. Why was he so happy in Tang Dynasty? It was an ident in Tang Dynasty. The person at the door was not YanXu.

    Tang Shi: "why haven''t you slept yet?"

    Qin lie grabbed the yellow hair on his head and said in a low voice, "go in and say it."

    Tang had to let people in and looked at him strangely.

    Qin lie''s eyes dodged. He did not dare to look at Tang Shi. He muttered uneasily: "I am Just want to ask, that What weapons are better for elves? "

    Tang picked eyebrows and joked: "why do you ask this?"

    Qin lie said crazily, "Hey, don''t ask, OK? Come on. He''s so arrogant. He''s a member of the elves. He doesn''t even have a weapon. His armor is very broken. I don''t know where he has the courage to dislike us. "

    The Tang Dynastyughingly said: "how can people be arrogant? I don''t dislike us either. It''s just a precaution against strangers. You''re the only one who can save your life. If I have ulterior motives, you will be miserable now. "

    Qin lie: "I trust your talents and dare to entrust them Ah, what weapons are the most suitable for the elves

    Tang Dynasty also no longer tease him, "bow and arrow."

    Qin lie said hastily, "can a master foundry make it?"

    Tang Shi: "yes, I can, but I don''t want to expose this card yet."

    As a master foundry, Kim can not only make armor, but also weapons.

    Qin lie knew that he shouldn''t ask for this, but that idiot wanted to kill the glutton Troll with all his heart. He had no weapons and no armor. What was it that he wanted to kill him like this?

    Tang Dynasty arms ring chest against the doorframe, with interest asked: "do you like him?"

    Qin lie was stunned at first, and then exploded immediately. He jumped up and cried out, "don''t talk nonsense! He is a man. How can I like him? "

    Tang Shi turned his lips and said helplessly: "there''s no way. I''m not rted to him. Why waste a me element particle card to make weapons for him? If he is your daughter-inw or you are his daughter-inw, I still have a reason to help... "

    "Stop, stop, stop!" Qin lie was crazy. When he looked at Tang impatiently, he asked in disbelief: "don''t you think it''s strange that you say this? He''s a man, I''m a man too. What do you like to talk about? Two men together Trough, trough! This is terrible! If my father knew, he would be so angry that he would sit up from the grave. No, absolutely not. "

    Tang kneaded his forehead and didn''t want to talk to the erlengzi anymore. "OK, you can prepare the materials yourself. I know a bow is suitable for him. I need three kinds of materials, one is real iron ore. I can use the damaged real iron fierce armor to transform it, one is snow silver ore, and one is blood soul bead. You can think of your own ways to do these two. Go away, I''m going to sleep."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he pushed Qin lie out of the door. Qin lie grabbed the door and asked, "snow silver ore at least knows it''s ore. what''s the blood soul pearl?"

    Tang Shi red, "you ask me, who do I ask?"

    Then he closed the door and the world was clean.

    A few days ago, when looking at Kim''s heroic as, Tang Dynasty saw this weapon by ident. The only reason why they paid attention to it was because the materials in it used real iron ore. Tang Dynasty was d that they didn''t throw away two sets of tattered real iron fierce armor directly at that time. Originally, they still had this use. So they looked at the building materials by the way. Qin lie didn''t expect to ask today, It''s just cheap.

    In fact, real iron ore is very useful. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were no materials to make armor in the Tang Dynasty, he couldn''t have used it directly. However, even if it was made into armor, the nature of the materials didn''t change. When real iron ore was needed, it could be hammered and rebuilt.

    This bow is a weapon in the heroic period. Qin lie doesn''t even have a weapon himself. He just thinks about others. He is really a fool.

    The next day, the Tang Dynasty was going to paint the Rune of spinming spider woman on them. He could only paint two yuan Neng a day. He wanted to paint Yan Xu and Qin lie first, but Qin lie ran away early in the morning. Only Yan Xu and Zhan Rong were left, so he had to paint them first.

    YanXu had no objection. He immediately put out his arm and asked Tang Shi to draw a green Rune on it.

    Zhan Rong sat by and saw Tang Shi spread the green paint on Yan Xu''s arm. He frowned.

    When Tang Dynasty saw Zhan Rong''s expression, he said with a smile: "with this, it''s equivalent to having an extra card in your hand. Don''t you want it?"Zhan Rong stares at Yan Xu''s arm to see two eyes again, affirmative say: "don''t."

    Tang Shiughs, "it''s true that the rumors say that the elves are noble, elegant, smart, beautiful, and Cleanliness. "

    Zhan Rong

    In order to confirm whether the rumor is true or not, the Tang Dynasty has been observing Zhan Rong intentionally or unintentionally. Sitting in the car, he will pull over, but will not touch the door. When standing with people, he will keep a certain distance. When YanXu and Qin lie wear earthworms, he stands far away. When cutting the shadow sturgeon, he even takes out a snow-white handkerchief to cover his nose and eat in the fragrance Pavilion Rice, his tableware is also hot with boiling water for several times, sitting at the back of the seat, for fear that other people will encounter him, these Tang Shi all see in the eye, feel interesting.

    Zhan Rong didn''t speak. He was silent. He really hated dirty things more than others. He had a slight habit of cleanliness before. Since he awakened the power of blood, he hated dirty things more.

    Even when he escaped in the wild, he was clean and fresh, and his armor was wiped clean. So when he heard that Qin lie rescued him and helped him clean his armor, face and hands, he had a subtle feeling about Qin lie.

 Chapter 157

    <h4>Chapter 157</h4>

    Tang Shi looked at the green paint bottle in his hand and then looked at Zhan Rong, "do you really not paint? These are nothingpared with killing the glutton troll, right

    Zhan Rong is silent. Indeed, in order to kill the glutton troll, he chases him from the gathering ce of Qi LAN all the way here. Compared with a little paint on the skin, killing the glutton troll is more important.

    Zhan Rong took off his broken armor, dressed in a rxed home suit, and handed Tang an arm. He turned away, as if only in this way could he feel better. In Tang Dynasty, he shook his head helplessly, unable to understand Zhan Rong''s feelings.

    Tang spected that Zhan Rong should also have a space card, otherwise where did his daily necessitiese from? The clothes he wears are all big brands. Judging from the level of clothes he wears and his behavior, even in the peaceful times, he should be a well-educated son of a rich family. It''s hard for such a person to meet Qin lie.

    In Tang Dynasty, Yuan Neng ran out again. Sure enough, he could only draw two runes of spinning life spider woman with Yuan Neng now. If the rune on the other corner, he could only draw one Rune a day.

    In Tang Dynasty, YanXu and Zhanrong didn''t go out to hunt and earn money. The sword of justice weapon card in Tang Dynasty was temporarily used by Zhanrong.

    Tang Shi knew that Qin lie must have gone to find the snow silver ore and the blood soul pearl. The erlengzi had never seen it. He didn''t know where he was going to find it. Tang Shi had seen the picture in Kim''s As. If he saw the real object, he might recognize it.

    Tang Shi had nothing to do at home. He poked the silent system for a long time. "Hello system, I''ll ask you something."

    System: [...] ˇż

    Tang Shi: "do you know what blood soul pearl is?"

    System: [solution condition, 20 unit energy. ˇż

    Tang Dynasty

    Tang Shi: "you didn''t charge before? Now it''s time to charge for answers? "

    System: [required for system upgrade, reserve in advance. ˇż

    the Tang Dynasty was suspicious, "isn''t the system upgrade as long as the eyes of luma, dispelling demon dust and hell flint? And yuanneng? "

    System: [eye of luma, eliminator''s dust and Hellfire stone are necessary materials. Metaenergy is required to maintain the system upgrade. During the upgrade, all metaenergy of the host will be unconditionally supplied to the system upgrade. ˇż

    Tang Shi said helplessly: "I don''t have yuan Neng now. I owe it first. When you upgrade, you can use all my yuan Neng. Is that ok?"

    System: [...] ˇż

    Tang Dynasty

    System: [the blood soul pearl is made of the essence and blood of different races. It has spirit and can cast soul for weapons. ˇż

    Tang Shi asked again, "how can I get it?"

    System: [you need someone who specializes in this, such as alchemy. ˇż

    so it is, that is to say, the blood soul pearl should be refined by someone. I don''t know if the awakening guild can buy it. It should not be cheap.

    Tang Shi suddenly had an idea. His voice gently asked, "system, I''ll ask you one more thing."

    System: [...] ˇż

    Tang Shi''s eyes were soft and his expression was kind. "Since the whole ancient Jiuhuang map is under your control, you must be very familiar with the surrounding area of xiaoxianglong city in Huazun region, right? Do you know where there is snow silver ore near Xianglong city? Of course, if you know that there are other minerals, just tell me a little bit? "

    System: [host permissions are not enough to query. ˇż

    it''s permission again. It seems that the system upgrade is imminent. However, in the Tang Dynasty, there was no clue about what the demon dust and hell flint were, so we had to find them slowly.

    In the evening, Qin lie came back. Seeing his face, he knew that he had not found snow silver ore and blood soul pearl.

    YanXu and Zhanrong took the task and earned some gold coins. Only Qin lie came back empty handed.

    The Tang Dynasty told Qin lie that he was not allowed to run around tomorrow, but to draw runes for him.

    The dinner was prepared in Tang Dynasty. The three of them were hungry for a whole day. Naturally, they wolfed down when they had a meal, but when they ate the first bite of meat, their tongue was numb and too salty.

    Looking at their miserable expression, Tang Shi said, "is it really that bad?"

    Qin lie said with a smile: "it''s delicious. Brother Tang, you must not have tried it. Have a look."

    Said clip a piece of cut square not round meat to Tang, bad smile waiting to see Tang''s reaction.

    YanXu didn''t let Qin lie do what he wanted. He took the meat out of the Tang Dynasty bowl, put it in the bowl, and took the food to the kitchen. After using water, he went back to the pot again. When he brought it out, the taste waspletely different.

    Qin lie''s mouth was full of oil, and he gave Yan Xu a thumbs up, "brother Yan, it''s so lucky to be your daughter-inw, and my sister-inw will surely die of happiness in the future."

    Yan Xu looked at Tang Shi, who was a little embarrassed and kept silent.

    Zhan Rong silently eats his meal and looks at the interaction between Yan Xu and Tang Dynasty.

    After dinner, all four of them sat on the sofa to discuss things. Today, except for Tang Dynasty, all three of them went to the awakening guild and got thetest news.

    YanXu said: "now it''s confirmed that the supreme awakening team is not going to intervene in this matter. The awakening people are full ofints. Many awakening people have been killed. The awakening guild is likely to ask the hunter alliance to do it. This matter is imminent. It must be solved before the assessors arrive at Xianglong city."Tang Shi nodded, "in that case, we must fight before the hunter alliance. This glutton troll is not an adult. It''s not impossible to defeat it with the strength of the four of us, do you think?"

    Yan Xu said: "this is also my idea. I don''t know what Zhan Rong thinks?"

    They all looked at Zhan Rong. Zhan Rong slightly pursed his thin lips and hesitated in his eyes. "It''s very dangerous, you..."

    "Why do you think so much? It''s going to kill its father! " Qin lie called out this sentence rudely.

    Zhan Rong

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "you don''t have to think about it. It''s good for us to do it. I want the contribution point of this mission. I need to reach level B as soon as possible. I want to find someone. Only when we reach level B can we have the authority to search in the awakening guild''s system, so..."

    Zhan Rong nodded, "yes."

    I don''t want to avenge the troll. I don''t want to avenge him!

    Qin lie tangled, muttered: "do you have to be so urgent? Not even weapons. "

    Yan Xu said seriously: "this matter can''t be dyed any longer. It must be solved. With the strength of the four of us, it should be no problem to deal with this glutton troll."

    Yan Xu continued: "the weapon card of Tang Dynasty is for Zhan Rong. Don''t draw runes for Qin lie tomorrow. Save yuan Neng. Take out the other four horns and keep them for reserve. You must get rid of the glutton Troll tomorrow."

    Tang Shi nodded in agreement.

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong have no objection. It''s so decided. Tomorrow they will take over the S-level task.

    After that, they discussed the tactics to deal with the glutton Troll for a while. After everything was confirmed, they went back to rest, conserved their energy and killed the glutton Troll tomorrow.

    In the early morning of the next day, after washing, the four of them drove out. On the way to the awakening guild, they ate something. In the Tang Dynasty, they cut down four ox horns and gave them one by one. In the Tang Dynasty, they held the two Rune ox horns. They didn''t know what they would be. They might consume a lot of Yuan energy, so it''s better to put them in their hands, like Qin Liehe Zhanrong, they need yuanneng to maintain their blood. The less they consume, the better.

    There are many awakeners gathered in the hall of the awakening guild. They are all choosing tasks. They do not choose any tasks near the moon forest. No one wants to go there and be eaten by the tyrant. The awakeners all gather around the task list to discuss in a low voice. Yesterday, another team of awakeners passed by the moon forest and was attacked, which made the awakeners panic.

    Since the appearance of the glutton troll, there have been a lot less awakened people whoe to take over the task. Many awakened people will not go out until the glutton Troll problem is solved, and then they will go out hunting. Now there are still people who go out hunting, most of them need to support their families.

    Tang several people did not wait long for their turn, Tang handed his golden dragon head to the female clerk.

    When the woman clerk recognized Tang Shi, she asked with a smile, "what''s your task?"

    Tang said: "glutton troll."

    Female clerk: --

    Awakes waiting nearby

    Someone blew it up immediately. "Is this guy crazy? This is an S-level task. Even the supreme awakening team doesn''t want to share the muddy water, so hees out to take the S-level task? "

    Some people disdain to say: "before, there was a team of awakening people who wanted to be famous and ascend to the sky by virtue of this task? What happened? Aren''t they all lunched by the glutton trolls? Everyone wants to get ahead, but they have to have that ability. "

    "Yes, there are so many fantastic awakeners like him everywhere. After so many people died, no one dares to take them. I didn''t expect that there are people who are not afraid of death to deliver vegetables."

    Ignoring the surrounding discussion, Tang Shi saw that the female clerk was surprised and asked, "after this task ispleted, can my contribution point level reach level B?"

    The woman clerk looked back and politely said, "just a moment, I''ll check the existing contribution points for you." Hello, your contribution points are not up to level F, plus this task It''s still below grade B

    All awakened ones "...."

    Then there was a burst ofughter, and some people burst into tears. They almost rolled on the ground with their stomachs in their arms.

    "Ha ha ha I thought he was at least a good member of the awakening team. I didn''t expect that he didn''t even have a team. He was just a single yer, and his contribution points didn''t reach level F. such a rookie still wanted to take on level s tasks Ha ha ha It''s so funny. It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard since I woke up. Ha ha ha... "

    "Yes, yes, has he never heard of the bronze thunder awakeners team almost being destroyed? Or I''m sure there''s something wrong with my brain. Are you in such a hurry to die? Ha ha ha... "

    "This man must be crazy. I can''t believe it."

    "I can''t help it. He wants to die and no one stops him. His small body is not enough to eat too much. The troll swallows it in one bite."

    "I suddenly want to know what posture he will be eaten by the glutton Troll..."Tang sighed that it was too difficult to get the contribution point. Even if the ape man was killedst time, the contribution point didn''t reach level F. in addition, this task should be closer to level B. when can we find out the whereabouts of longmian? The smelly boy of longmian doesn''t know if he is in Xianglong city. If he is, he should at least have a good reputation so that he can find it the first time He, too, will not be tossed about as he is now.

    "Brush it, give me the task." Tang Shi was already annoyed by the awakened people around him.

    "I''m sorry, sir. In order to better protect the life of the awakened person, there are restrictions on the ess to S-level tasks. Unless your personal contribution level exceeds level B, or your team contribution level reaches level B or above, you don''t have the right to meet the requirements at present."

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    It''s authority again. Yesterday, I was listening to the authority restrictions given by the system. Today, I came here and touched the authority again. Go to his mother''s authority!

    S-level missions really need permissions. Tang Shi just thought about the contribution points to kill the glutton troll, but he forgot about permissions.

    When Tang took back his golden dragon head, he said in a deep voice, "count it out for me first. When I carry back the body of the glutton troll, you must add up my contribution points."

    Female clerk: --

    All the awakened in the hall

    What kind of psychosis is this? Can you be so arrogant if you don''t take on the task? He also said that he was going to carry back the body of a glutton troll. Do you think he was going to pick up rubbish and find a glutton Troll everywhere?

    Hearing the noise in the task hall, Mr. Tan asked, "what''s the matter?"

    The woman clerk immediately stood up and said respectfully, "there was just an awakened man who didn''t have enough authority and wanted to take on the task of the glutton troll."

    Mr. Tan saw a lot of such things. He waved his hand and turned back to the office.

    The awakening guild has asked the hunter alliance to do it, and this matter will be solved soon.

 Chapter 158

    <h4>Chapter 158</h4>

    Since they don''t ept the task, they will directly use the facts. The rules are dead and people are alive. They will carry the glutton troll to them and see if they dare to contribute to him.

    YanXu drives, four people go to the moon forest together.

    On the way to miyue forest, it''s hard to see the awakened hunter.

    YanXu drives the SUV to a hidden ce and hides it. Four people wear armor on the edge of the moon forest. They are three ck and one white, handsome and bearing.

    Zhan Rong didn''t know until now that the armor of the three of them were the same. They should alle from the same person. Zhan Rong''s armor was inferior to the three of them, but Zhan Rong didn''t care. Now all his thoughts were on the glutton troll.

    "Tang Dynasty." Ready to go in, YanXu called Tang Shi.

    Tang Shi looked back at him and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Give me your hand." YanXu picks up Tang Shi''s left hand and touches the guard ring on Tang Shi''s wrist. The guard ring immediately gets stuck and appears in YanXu''s hand. YanXu puts away the card directly, and doesn''t mean to give it to Tang Shi.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Don''t you give it to me

    A few people go to the moon forest, Yan Xu way: "give you, you can''t use."

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "I can''t use it on my wrist?"

    Yan Xu looked at the two people walking in front of him, put his hand around Tang Shi, and gave him a kiss on his lips. One touch left a warm touch. He exined: "this ring of protection is special. I only know how to activate it, so only I can put it on for you, and only I can take it off for you."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± In Tang Dynasty, he was silly, "deceiving, deceiving?"

    YanXu didn''t spend much time. He handed the ring card directly to Tang Shi. Tang Shi held the card and injected yuanneng. No matter how he injected yuanneng, it would be bounced back and didn''t absorb it at all.

    "What''s the principle?" he said? In this way, I will be trapped by you? "

    Yan Xu pick eyebrow, eyebrow eyes smile, affectionately said: "you are not already locked up by me?"? Still care about this link? "

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    "You two, hurry up, dawdle..." As soon as Qin lie looked back, he saw that Yan Xu and Tang Shi were walking together. They were very close. Qin lie didn''t think much about it. He urged: "hurry up, I don''t know if it''s still there."

    Zhan Rong also looked back, only looked at it, then turned back and continued on the way.

    Seeing Qin lie like that, I knew that I didn''t think much about it. I just thought they had a close rtionship.

    Yan Xu said: "don''t use the sickle of the dead until you have to. It''s changing too much now. You can''t control it at all."

    Tang Shi nodded and said seriously, "I know."

    Several people rushed to the center of miyue forest, and suddenly heard a roar. Qin lie''s scalp exploded when he heard the roar.

    "Over there!" Zhan Rong has the fastest reaction and instantly activates the blood of the elves.

    A short ck hair quickly turns into silver from the root, and grows longer and longer as it spreads to the top. This process is very fast, almost in an instant. Just now, it is still short ck hair, and the battle face of ck eyes has turned into long silver hair, green eyes, and sharp ears.

    His action is very agile, light shuttle in the forest, the speed of Tang and Yan Xu are amazing.

    It is worthy of being called a race that can be integrated with nature!

    In fact, the orcs are also very close to nature, but the orcs always give people the impression of being naive. There is no light aura from the elves. Qin lie, who also activates the blood of the orcs, can see it at a nce whenpared with Zhan Rong.

    One is stupid and impetuous, and the other is holy and beautiful.

    Qin lie''s eyes were a little dazed when he saw the appearance of Zhan Rong. He felt that he was still the beauty he liked. He was really beautiful. Seeing such a Zhan Rong, his heart would jump. He just wanted to rub people into his arms and feel them. But when he thought that he was a man, Qin lie''s expression was just like eating a fly, and his taste was indescribable.

    Looking for the ce where the sound originated, the four rushed to find the ugly but tall ogre. Its target was too big to be found. It was now hunting a strange beast in the mid moon forest. The ogre''s location was full of blood. In his big hand, he was still holding the body of some unknown beast, only half of which had been dragged by his intestines Come out, crash down, the front half of the body is chewing in the mouth of the glutton troll.

    Seeing this scene, Tang Shi and others are disgusted. Fortunately, they have been through such a long period of doomsday. They have not seen any cruel scenes and have been immune.

    It''s Zhan Rong, who is addicted to cleanliness. At the moment, his eyes are red and he stares at the glutton troll. The hatred in his eyes is almost burning. He thinks of his sister who was eaten. He bites off his upper body and eats off his lower body. Zhan Rong is crazy. He loses his reason and fights with the glutton troll. When hees back to his mind again Seriously injured, lying in the wilderness, the glutton Troll has disappeared.How could he let the monster escape? Even if the pursuit of the ends of the earth, he will hand de this monster!

    Qin lie rarely saw that Zhan Rong''s mood was wrong. He grabbed his shaking arm and said, "calm down, it''s not the time to start."

    Zhan Rong threw away his hand and didn''t let him touch himself, but his eyes were still fixed on the glutton troll. The hatred all over his body had burned his reason away.

    Tang Shi first released two wolf ghosts and said in a cold voice, "if you can''t calm down, don''t do it, or we will all die here."

    Zhan Rong was stunned. He took a deep breath, and finally let the burning reason slow down a little I''m sorry

    Yan Xu took a look at Zhan Rong. He calmed down and said in a deep voice: "prepare to lure the enemy."

    Zhan Rong and Qin lie nodded heavily. When they heard YanXu''smand, they rushed out like a gust of wind, facing the glutton Troll!

    "Angry tentacles - prison!" The moment Qin liended, he hit the ground hard.

    The nearby vines seem to have been summoned. With the green tentaclesing out of the ground, they are twisted and entangled and quickly climb up. They are like a hunting. From all sides, they are like a living creature, and they are surrounded by a 10 meter glutton troll.

    Those green tentacles climbing and winding are very fast. If you use this skill in the forest, you can get blessing. In addition, Qin lie has really worked hard during this period, and Yuan energy has been improved a lot. It''s magnificent and domineering to control this skill!

    The thick and dense prison of thorns collided with each other. The green tentacles of thorns and vines were thick like four walls, which surrounded the glutton troll. After the collision of the four walls, the thorns and vines took root on the ground, intertwined with each other, climbed and intertwined again, until the whole top was sealed.

    A huge green square prison, standing in the forest!

    Qin lie squatted on the ground breathlessly, looking at his new skills, his eyes shing with joy.

    Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu were shocked. Qin lie was so desperate that he even dug out this skill. It''s shocking. Is it really the power of love?

    Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu look at each other and understand each other''s meaning.

    Zhan Rong was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that this little ruffian had such strength. He blocked the glutton Troll with one move.

    It''s just It''s true that such a thick square cage has imprisoned the glutton trolls, but they can''t do it any more.

    Taking advantage of this gap, he YanXu of the Tang Dynasty immediately adjusted his n to match Qin lie''s attack. The four men surrounded the nt prison and activated the Rune of spinning life spider female. Four ck spider females, all covered with green poisonous light, stared at the nt prison, waiting for the glutton troll toe out and poison it.

    The glutton troll, who had just had a good meal, didn''t expect to be suddenly attacked and gave out a violent scream. He grabbed the nt prison and shook it hard. The nt prison was shaken by the glutton troll, and even the ground where it took root was cracked. The roar of the glutton Troll made people''s ears buzzing.

    Finally, the ogre violently opens the nt prison and leans out of it. Spinning life spider woman has been on standby for a long time. Four cobwebs cover her head. The size of the cobweb is limited, and it can''t cover the huge size of the glutton troll. However, the purpose is not to capture, but to block the sight of the glutton troll. The cobwebs are all smeared on the face of the glutton troll.

    With the fierce roar of the glutton troll, two big hands kept scratching their faces. The spinning spider woman caught the chance and jumped up with her legs. The green and poisonous legs stabbed at the bulged belly of the glutton troll. The four spining spider women jumped up almost at the same time, with different parts of stabbing and cutting.

    Glutton Troll''s skin defense is naturally not weak, four directions attack, as long as there is one injury, it will be poisoned.

    Four directions attack, only attack glutton Troll belly spin life spider female sess, spider legs in its belly poked eight holes.

    Glutton Troll eat pain, an angry punch will spin life spider female sweep away.

    Spins the life spider female to scream miserably, unexpectedly was killed by this blow.

    The spinming spider woman was controlled by the Tang Dynasty, and the green Rune on her left arm disappeared with the death of spinming spider woman.

    "Frost ice sting!" YanXu finds his weakness and immediately uses the elemental secret energy card. The surrounding temperature drops rapidly. A long ice spike appears in YanXu''s hand and shoots out to the belly of the glutton Troll!

    Ice sting directly into the half, in the huge belly of the glutton troll, the glutton Troll roared, frantic began to fight back.

    Two fists, like small mountain buns, smashed to the ground. The ground burst instantly, and the earth shook. Tang Shi and others were shaken by the blow. They not only had to avoid the sshing stones, but also had to guard against falling into the cracks.

    "Die for me!" Zhan Rong suddenly drinks, the whole person soars into the air and rushes to the glutton troll in the whirlpool of sshing gravel.

    Qin lie''s eyes were straight. Zhan Rong was really flying. Behind him, a pair of huge pale blue wings spread out, which were transparent and virtual. They were so beautiful that they drove Zhan Rong away from the ground and toward the big head of the glutton troll.At this moment, Zhan Rong is so beautiful that he has no friends!

    In the Tang Dynasty, he YanXu was also shocked. He did not expect that the elves had such a talent. He used yuanneng to create a pair of huge yuanneng wings, which were gorgeous and practical. No wonder Zhan rongneng had not been eaten after fighting with the glutton Troll for so long. It turned out that it was not only luck, but also strength.

    The glutton Troll''s bending posture has not yet stood up. Zhan Rong has already killed in front of him. He cuts a knife face to face and quickly retreats. The blood of the glutton Troll sshes in the air. Zhan Rong retreats into the distance without any dust. The glutton Troll shakes his arms madly, one eye is closed, and he keeps bleeding.

    The glutton troll ispletely crazy, and rushes to them with a roar. The spinning spider woman who gets in the way is hit by it into a blood mist, and her strength is terrible.

    It seems that the glutton Troll knows Zhan Rong and chases him alone. Fortunately, Zhan Rong has a pair of wings, fast and flexible. The glutton Troll can''t catch him for a while, while Tang Shi and others follow him and chase him.

    After a scuffle, the ground cracked and the trees copsed. This area haspletely be a battlefield.

    YanXu starts the ice chains. Four thick ice chainse out of the ground and attack the glutton troll in a crisscross way. Two ice chains quickly entangle the glutton Troll''s upper body and imprison its movement. The other two heels entangle the glutton Troll''s strong arm so that it can''t wave any more.

 Chapter 159

    <h4>Chapter 159</h4>

    Zhan Rong had been waiting for the chance to fight back. When the time came, he turned back and ran up on the ice chain. He shed the head of the ogre twice, one to the other eye and the other to the ogre''s stout short neck.

    The glutton troll is too big. The wound left by Zhan Rong''s sword of justice is as small as the wound cut by a knife on a person. It can''t be fatal at all.

    At the same time, the Tang Dynasty and Qin lieunched an attack together, and two wolf ghosts rushed to bite the soul of the glutton troll.

    Qin lieunched the wind of the moon continuously. The crescent shaped wind de was twice as big as before, and the crescent shaped wind de was very stable. He kept sweeping to the belly of the glutton troll, creating wounds.

    At the same time, the Tang Dynasty summoned the sickle of the dead. The ck breath of death came out of the left hand wearing ck gloves and quickly wrapped around the whole body of the Tang Dynasty. This time, there was no "death armor" like thest time. The shape of the sickle of the dead was the same as before, but it was much bigger.

    In Tang Dynasty, he rushed over and waved the scythe of the dead in his hand. The scythe of the dead wound around him and cut across the belly of the glutton troll.

    Not only the body, but also the soul.

    The omniscient food in the belly of the glutton Troll "sshed" all over the ground. Fortunately, Tang Shi ran fast, otherwise he would be buried by these filth.

    Even so, it was smelly and disgusting. He almost spit it out.

    Zhan Rong cut several knives on the short neck of the glutton troll. It seems that the knives are lethal and the blood is surging, but the glutton troll is still standing well.

    The glutton Troll let out a roar that shook the mountain forest. He raised his arms high and broke the chain of ice. The strength of the glutton Troll was much stronger than that of the spider. His fists fell down abruptly, and his standing position suddenly sank down. The wide crack of one man spread in all directions. Zhan Rong was whirled out and hit a big tree It''s been a long time since I fell from the tree.

    Qin lie holds the edge of the crack with one hand and insists on not falling into the crack.

    The tragedy of Tang Dynasty was simr to that of Qin lie. He was at the edge of the crack. It was very dangerous. He almost fell down. The sickle of the dead had disappeared, and there was only a thick ck dead air around him in Tang Dynasty, which seemed to drag him to hell.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he gritted his teeth and struggled. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t fight against the dead Qi. Just then, a golden light flew over and wrapped around his left wrist again. The active and strong ck dead Qi seemed to encounter something they were afraid of. He rushed into the left hand of the Tang Dynasty and disappeared.

    The furious glutton Troll crazily lifted a huge stone and smashed it at them like a hill.

    "Jungle guard!"

    Zhan Rong, who had calmed down, gasped for breath to control the vines around the crack, wrapped them around the Tang Dynasty and Qin lie, and dragged them up from the crack with great speed.

    The huge stone came close behind and hit the crack with a bang. It was tilted and stuck in the crack. It was dangerous and dangerous to brush past them.

    Tang Dynasty and Qin lie gasped in confusion.

    Qin lie scolded, "my God It''s dad! This monster Can''t you kill me? "

    "Fast, hold on for a while, it''s action has be slow, spinning life spider female poison work." In Tang Dynasty, he got up from the ground and looked at Yan Xu.

    YanXu rushes in front of the glutton Troll with four broken stones. The huge body of the glutton troll is half trapped in the ground, and its height is reduced.

    YanXu rushes to the front and is at the height of the ogre''s chest. The ice fire ogre''s heart sword swings a wall of fire to cover the ogre in a sea of fire.

    The glutton Troll roared to death, holding the ground with two big hands, trying to climb up, constantly hitting the surrounding gravel and mud, keeping the enemy away.

    Zhan Rong jumps up again and rushes forward. He must kill this monster. It''s the first time that he can force this monster to such a situation. He must not miss the chance!

    YanXu and Zhanrong sh with their swords. As long as the ogre wants to climb up, he will leave wounds on his two big hands.

    Tang Shi and Qin lie also joined in the fight. They surrounded the tyrant in the middle and tried their best to kill him. They thought he would be killed. Unexpectedly, when the fire was at its peak, they gave a fury and two fists on the ground. They raised one side of the ground again with brute force. This time, the area wasrge, as if the whole ground It''s going to be overturned by the glutton troll.

    The person standing in that direction is Zhan Rong. Qin lie rushes over like the wind and knocks Zhan Rong down.

    Qin lie holds a tree in one hand and drags Zhan Rong in the other. The ground they are standing on has been lifted to 90 degrees. They hang on the ground by a tree like that. As long as they let go, they will fall into a crack that they don''t know where to go. Even if they don''t fall down, they will be buried in the crack as long as the glutton Troll uses his power to overturn thend directly.

    Just at this time, a cold chain with a thick bowl mouth wrapped around the inclined ground, and exerted force in the opposite direction of the glutton troll, so that it would not lift the ground. A cold chain wanted topete with the brute force of the glutton troll, so it had no chance of winning.YanXu is fighting for that little time, as long as he can let Zhan Rong slow down.

    Sure enough, the tilted ground stopped for a few seconds. Zhan Rong took a breath and spread the wings of the spirit again.

    "Let go!"

    Qin lie saw Zhan Rong spread out the pair of blue virtual shadow wings again and quickly let go.

    Zhan Rong drags him to a safe position in the rear, because he can''t fly with an individual. The elf wing only glides, and doesn''t let them fall directly.

    Qin lie didn''t stand still. He threw out the taboo tree and yelled, "brother tree! Kill it

    Taboo: the ancient tree stretches its body and rushes towards the ogre. Its rough and dry trunk arms entangle the ogre''s neck and pull back.

    Zhan Rong throws Qin lie to the ground and rushes to the glutton Troll again. The fire pit made by YanXu is small. Zhan Rong holds the sword of justice and cuts down on the exposed neck of the glutton troll!

    Zhan Rong is like a lumberjack. If he wants to cut down the ogre of glutton, he can only cut it one by one. If he cuts it many times, he can always cut off the thick neck.

    The glutton Troll''s action became slow because of the spider poison of spinning life spider woman. It grabbed the forbidden ancient tree with its backhand and threw a chicken into the distance, which was an insult to the forbidden ancient tree.

    As soon as the taboo tree touched the ground, another fight came back. His arms extended rapidly, like a soft rubber tree, tightly wrapped around the bleeding neck of the glutton troll and pulled back from his back.

    The glutton Troll pped the surrounding ground crazily, and the gravel flew wildly. He tried to grasp the strong branches tightly around his neck. At the critical moment, Tang Dynasty turned out the big ox horn which had been prepared from the small grid. There were two runes on the ox horn which were unknown. Tang Dynasty did not know what would be released, so he could only hope to help at this time.

    In the Tang Dynasty, one of the runes was activated. With a sh of red light, the rune on the ox horn disappeared, and a tall creature appeared in the open space ahead.

    At first nce, the creature looked like a person, with a height of more than 2 meters. It was covered with strong skin and muscles, and was covered with iron chains. Those iron chains with thick wrists passed through the creature''s body and wound around the creature''s head, shoulders, chest, arms, hands, upper legs. At first nce, the muscle removed was the iron chain.

    Let the Tang Dynasty confirm that this creature is not a human ce, but the head of the creature. It''s a bald head with no facial features. It only has a big opening from the front. The edge is iid with serrated steel teeth with the same material as the iron chain. The lower jaw is made of metal. What you see in the opening is not the tongue, but the red fire light, as if this creature It contains fire, not flesh.

    As soon as this creature appeared, all four people were shocked. They didn''t know what it was, even Tang Shi was not sure.

    "This Is it the legendary "The devil of hell?" In the Tang Dynasty, I didn''t know what kind of creature it was, but in thest life, I heard that there was a kind of dark creature with iron chains, which was a very ferocious hell creature. Was it this?

    Now is not the time to think about this. The trunk of taboo ancient tree has been broken by the glutton troll, and it is almost unable to hold. Tang Shi immediately gave the creature an attackmand.

    The whole body of the creature is covered with iron chains. Every step of the creature makes a sound of "Hua Hua". It drags the iron chains hanging down from its two arms to move forward for two steps. Its feet are w like, with ck sharp toes like metal. Every step of the creature will dig deep into the soil.

    The creature''s body sank slightly, his knees bent slightly, and suddenly jumped up. He was still in mid air. The iron chain on his arms was thrown out, and the iron chain was burning, driving the red me toward the ogre.

    There were two deep ck wounds in the ce where they were drawn by the fire chain, as if the skin and muscles were burned.

    Qin lie''s yuanneng can''t support the consumption of taboo tree atst. Taboo tree bes a card and falls down. Nearby Zhan Rong reaches out his hand to catch it, jumps back quickly, and retreats from the attack range of iron chain creature.

    The glutton Troll raises his head and roars, and slowly turns to see the chain creature.

    The hell madman jumps again, and the iron chain on his arm continues to throw out. This time, instead of smoking the glutton troll, he winds the burning iron chain around the neck of the glutton troll. The iron chain is like a living creature swimming on the glutton troll. After a while, all the burning iron chains are wrapped around the glutton troll, and the hell madman drags two sections of the iron chain with his hands, Pull hard.

    The glutton Troll roars incessantly, his voice is full of pain, and his struggling action is very small. No matter how he struggles, the burning iron chain can burn through his skin and flesh, and deep into his bones.

    The air is filled with the smell of charred skin and flesh. The three people who have reacted to it will fight together again. It''s a rare chance. This time, they will be able to kill the glutton Troll!

    Zhan Rong''s fighting spirit is the highest. This time, he changed his attack target. The neck of the glutton Troll has been covered with chains by the hell madman. There''s no ce to cut him. He can only stab the sword of justice at the heart of the glutton troll.Glutton Troll''s skin and flesh defense is very high. As soon as it prates a little, the de is seriously hindered. Yan Xu, who came from behind, went up and kicked the handle of the sword of justice. Even so, the de didn''t enter half of the flesh.

    Zhan Rong retreats. He learns from Yan Xu and steps on the hilt of the sword. Then he inserts the sword of justice into the heart of the glutton troll.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they controlled the hell madmen and made quick decisions.

    The hell madman tightened the chain of fire around the neck of the glutton troll, and the fire bit by bit burned through the hard flesh of the glutton troll. Atst, he suddenly tightened the chain and pulled the big head of the glutton Troll directly from the neck, with blood sshing and blood dripping on the surrounding ground.

    The tyrant''s body is all wrapped in the iron chain of the underworld.

    The four of them gasped violently, staring at the headless glutton troll. They didn''t know whether he was dead or not. After waiting for a long time, they saw that he didn''t move again, so he should be dead.

    It''s frightening to be crazy even after such a heavy injury. Fortunately, this glutton troll is still a minor, and its level is estimated to be only in the middle of the general level, otherwise they can''t kill it so easily.

    Of course, it''s not easy. Even if they have armor, they are all scarred. Zhan Rong is the most seriously injured. He rushes forward like crazy. If he doesn''t get hurt, who will get hurt?

 Chapter 160

    <h4>Chapter 160</h4>

    Tang Dynasty, YanXu and Qin lie, looking at the dark creature in front of them, have a subtle expression.

    Last time when he was fighting with the ape man, he didn''t activate this Rune directly. Otherwise, the three of them would be miserable. This hell madman is undoubtedly stronger than the spinning spider woman. Its iron chain and me are so strong that it is abnormal. Even the defense power of the glutton Troll has been burned through. Their armor is certainly not enough to burn. Unless they have the anti me attribute, they will die.

    "This, this Rune creature is so powerful." Qin lie swallowed the throat channel.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Well YanXu can only give such an answer.

    When Tang Dynasty took back the hell mad devil, the green Rune appeared on the horn again and said with a smile: "you should be d that this hell mad devil will be ours in the future."

    "It''s so damn handsome, brother Tang. After learning to draw this for me, it''s so awesome." Qin lie said excitedly.

    "Yes, of course." Tang Shi readily agreed.

    As soon as Tang Shigang wanted to check, he heard the sound of the system.

    [system upgrade task, collect necessary materials - Hellfire stone. ˇż

    Tang Dynasty

    Hell flint? Where?

    In Tang Dynasty, I really didn''t want to see the filth falling from the belly of the glutton troll, but except there, there are only the corpses of the glutton Troll nearby. The glutton Troll''s belly is broken, and his head is gone. Hell flint can''t grow in its flesh, and the most likely is in the filth.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was full of ck lines. He didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t go in to pick it, could he?

    YanXu found that the expression of Tang Dynasty was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    In Tang Dynasty, he pointed out that there was a tall filth in front of him and said: "there is something I want there."

    Yan Xu

    Qin lie

    Zhan Rong

    That pile of filth is what the glutton trolls eat. Some of them have been eating for a long time. Some of them are semi corrosive. Some of them are fresh. It is obvious that they just ate them today. Looking at that pile of filth, which is ck, bloody, sticky and stinking, everyone unconsciously stepped back.

    Tang Shi looked at this and that, and saw that they were disgusted with that pile of things.

    Zhan Rong needless to say, now he has taken out a snow-white handkerchief to cover his mouth and nose.

    Yan Xu frowned, heart said, can''t use hand to pick it?

    Qin lie didn''t look at it directly. He vomited for three years at a nce.

    Tang Shi looked at these three dispirited people and looked at Qin lie with a smile, "don''t you want to help?"

    Qin lie said, "brother, please let me go. I really don''t have that ability."

    Tang Shipai mouth, regret: "no, even if you want things you can only get, I do not have that ability."

    Qin lie blew up when he heard that, "you''ve already agreed. You can''t keep your word!"

    "When did I promise? I don''t remember what I promised you Tang Shi denied it, blinked his eyes and said, "if you find out what''s inside for me, I can give you some extrapensation."

    With that, he looked at the armor of Zhan Rong. After this battle, the armor that was broken was even more broken.

    Qin lie is also thinking about how to make a suit of armor for Zhan Rong in the Tang Dynasty. He didn''t expect that he would use it in exchange. Qin lie has the heart to cry.

    Yin, too Yin!

    Special? He''s crazy to think so much about this turtle hair! It''s not worth it at all! He''s not a woman! Even if you want him to change his personality, there is no chance! stic surgery hospitals don''t know where they were buried.

    Zhan Rong looks at them nkly and doesn''t know why he stares at them.

    Qin lie red at him, that hate!

    Zhan Rong

    Qin lie said: "you are cruel! I''m in your hands! "

    Qin lie said, gnashing his teeth to endure nausea to the pile of filth in the past.

    Tang Shiughs, "why?"

    Qin lienu said, "didn''t you ask me to find something for you?"

    Tang Shidao: "brain, use your brain, but don''t really let you pick it."

    Qin lie

    Tang Shi: "to control the tentacles, it should be something like cards or stones. I''m relieved to see if I can find Qin lie. Fortunately, he still has a little yuan left. He immediately controlled the green tentacles and began to look for things in the filth."

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu used to clean up the body of the glutton troll. A single head is bigger than the head of a truck. Tang Dynasty made the head of the glutton Troll into a material card, and YanXu made the body part of the glutton Troll into a material card.

    has the final say that the trolls are the middle ss creatures of war. They can not give the material to the awakening guild. But the mission ispleted. The awakening guild must add their contribution points. Of course, the gold coins must be given to them. If they sell them to the market, they will not be sold to them.This area has be a ruins, even more terrible than the experience of a major earthquake.

    After cleaning up the body of the glutton troll, he came back, "have you found it?"

    Qin lie squatted far away, controlling the green tentacles to rummage through the filth. Qin lie''s side head said, "found two, see if they are."

    Tang Shi walked over and looked at the cards that had been thrown on the ground and covered with yellow mucus. He couldn''t see what cards were. He turned out a bottle of water from the smallttice and poured it on the ground to wash away the filth. He used leaves to scrub the cards carefully and took them up to look after they were washed dry.

    In Tang Dynasty, there were two cards, one was hell flint, the other was magic heart stone!

    "YanXu,e on!" Tang Shi eximed excitedly and said to Qin lie, "OK, I have found what I want."

    Qin lie gave up his miserable job.

    The glutton Troll ate a lot of awakeners and alien creatures. It''s possible that he identally ate some good things. Tang did not expect that this monster could eat these two cards.

    Yan Xues over and catches a card handed over by Tang Shi. There is joy in his eyes immediately.

    "It''s magic heart stone. I haven''t found it for so long. I didn''t expect to meet one here." Yan Xu said happily.

    "Yes, this monster eats everything. I don''t know how many treasures it has ruined." In the Tang Dynasty, I took another look at the filth. Now I think it''s more attractive. There must be many good things in it that have been digested by the glutton troll.

    Tang put the hell flint card into the small box, and it was immediately taken away by the system. It''s not polite at all.

    The system can be upgraded just before thest "dust elimination". Tang Shi is looking forward to what the system will look like after upgrading.

    YanXu thanks Qin lie. It''s a surprise that he can get the magic heart stone here.

    Tang Shi said: "don''t thank him. He doesn''t work for free. He wants to use my two me element particle cards as payment."

    Isn''t it? Kim summons only one thing at a time. Qin lie wants a set of armor and a weapon. He really needs to consume two me elemental particle cards.

    Tang Dynasty did not mention this matter with Yan Xu, Yan Xu did not know why he looked at Tang Dynasty.

    In Tang Dynasty, he justughed and didn''t say much.

    Qin lie grabs a yellow hair uneasily. He looks guilty. He peeks at Zhan Rong and finds that he has recovered to be an ordinary man. He is a little disappointed. The appearance of the elves is more beautiful. When he has ck hair and ck eyes, he always remembers the fact that he is a man!

    Zhan Rong avenged himself, relieved the burden of his heart, and suddenly felt a little at a loss. Originally, he was ready to fight to death, and he had to fight to death to get rid of the glutton troll. But now, the glutton troll is dead, but he is not dead. He has not figured out the way to go in the future.

    On the way back, Zhan Rong was silent.

    In Tang Dynasty, the three of them were in a good mood. They drove the car music to the maximum along the way. Qin lie howled with the music, shaking his head because the space was too small, otherwise he would be able to dance.

    As soon as they left the mid moon forest, three cars drove in on the other side.

    The monster heard the roar of the armed men all the time when they were approaching the forest.

    This voice is very familiar to Lu Yuan. It is the voice of their target today - the tyranny troll.

    Lu Yuan was assigned by the hunters alliance to investigate the glutton troll, estimate thebat effectiveness, so as to arrange manpower and make ns to deal with the monster. Unexpectedly, before they got close to the moon forest, they heard the roar of the glutton troll, which made the people in the car look solemn.

    "Lu Yuan, are you sure the level of glutton troll is at general level?" Duan Chen did not give up to ask again, that is a general level creature, with more than ten of them, can they really be eliminated? He has no confidence.

    "I''m sure, I''m sure. When you really see it, you will know that my prediction is absolutely right. It''s still unknown whether we can kill that monster today. "

    Lu Yuan''s face was very ugly. They didn''t want to take the task, but no one from the awakening guild could solve the problem. The supreme awakening team didn''t do anything. In the end, it was up to their boss to clean up this terrible monster.

    Xiao Yunping put his hands together with ten fingers, and said, "if we can''t solve it, only the supreme awakening team and Lu''an leader in Xianglong city have this strength?"

    "How can we not solve this problem? Be alert. If the task fails, you will be hanged and beaten by the boss when you go back! "

    "Damn, if the boss doesn''te, he''ll know how to sleep!"

    Lu Yuan sighed: "save it, if you want the boss to do it, unless Xianglong city is about to be destroyed."

    Duan Chen said: "the glutton troll is crazy. He has just been roaring, but now he has no voice."

    Lu Yuan shook his head, "I don''t know. Just go in and have a look."

    Three cars, a total of 12 people, are not weak awakeners in the hunter alliance.They looked for a circle in the forest, and did not see the figure of the glutton troll. It is reasonable that such a big monster should have a big target, but they just didn''t find it.

    Until they found a ce that was almost in ruins, where the trees copsed, the earth cracked, the earth tilted in the cracks, and there were countless openings in the ground, each of which was one person wide

    They see such a scene, one by one are wide eyed, do not know what happened here in the end.

    Duan Chen suddenly said, "look what it is."

    More than a dozen people looked up and saw that they were in a mess Meatballs? A little closer, you can smell the stench.

    There is also a big pit not far away. The edge of the pit is full of blood. To be exact, the ground is dark red and has been dyed into other colors by blood.

    More than a dozen people looked at each other, only Lu Yuan''s face turned white, staring at all this.

    It took him a long time to say, "we''rete."

    "Ah?" Duan looks for a question mark.

    Lu Yuan said with a white face: "someone has taken the lead in solving the glutton troll."

    All of you:

    Duan Chen said: "are you kidding? At present, Xianglong city has the strength to deal with the alien generals. Besides us, the Lu''an leader and the supreme awakening team, who else has the ability? I don''t believe the judges will be idle enough to take care of it. "

    Lu Yuan shook his head, "I don''t know, but in fact, the glutton Troll was killed."

    Xiao Yunping said deeply: "it seems that Xianglong city is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and the experts are hidden behind the scenes."

    Duan Chen was terrified and said: "the prey was taken first by others. After going back, the old assembly Will they hang us? "

    Xiao Yunping said with a smile: "I think if the boss knows someone has this ability, he must want to find out the other person very much, and then try to curry favor with him. Besides, he has a bad face. How can he grind people into our flying wolf mercenary hunting team?"

    Lu Yuan

    Lu Yuan The boss is not as bad as you said, is he? "

    Xiao Yunping was angry and used, "why not?"?! Don''t forget how he made you! And I, the enemy I remember all my life, he actually directly used vision technology to monitor my bed movement! And share it with the whole hunting team! Is that how vision works?! Is there any reason?! I''ll take revenge sooner orter! "

    Duan Chen touched his nose and said unkindly: "Yunping, seriously, your technology is really not good, your old man cart..."

    "All die for me!" Xiao Yunping''s usual demeanor suddenly disappeared. He growled: "you didn''t see it! I''m going to kill you

    Everyoneughed, and Xiao Yunping blushed, eager to get out of the ground.

    Lu Yuandao: "don''t make trouble. Go back first. This matter needs to be reported to the boss as soon as possible."

 Chapter 161

    <h4>Chapter 161</h4>

    Tang Shi and others, all the way to Xianglong city.

    They came back a little early today. It''s time for people toe and go at the gate.

    YanXu slows down and drives slowly with the car in front of him. The car in front of him stops and YanXu can only stop and wait. He doesn''t know what''s going on in front of him. A lot of people watch him. He''s so noisy that even the road is blocked.

    Qin lie leaned out his head from the window, stretched his neck and looked around, "brother Yan, it seems that someone is fighting in front of us. Shall we go around?"

    When Qin liegang finished, many onlookers broke up and ran, shouting, "I''m going to kill someone! The awakened one is beating

    A snow-white bird suddenly appeared in front of him. He was dressed in a very gorgeous way. He wore ornaments on his head, neck and wings. Even his two ws were wearing golden rings. He was dressed in a glittering, luxurious and noble way. Where is a big white bird, it is just a gorgeous Phoenix!

    Big white bird haughtily raises head, strides big long leg to chase a woman to run, that calls a proud.

    Sitting on the back of big bird is a fashionable woman with a cane whip in her hand. She is running after a woman in front of her. When the woman goes, all the onlookers scatter. For fear of being involved for no reason, there is no one to help.

    "Mom, don''t beat my mom."

    among the mixed crowd, the little girl''s cry was particrly loud.

    Tang frowned and pushed the door open to get off.

    The woman sitting on the big white bird was obviously very angry. The cane whip in her hand kept beating the woman on the ground and scolding her, "pariah! Dare to touch mynd bird with your dirty hands, do you know how much thisnd bird is worth?! It''s something you can touch, too? I''m looking for death! I don''t know the heaven and earth. I want to help you, Miss Be! "

    "Mom -" the little girl who was knocked down by the flustered crowd ran to the woman who was beaten with blood.

    As soon as the woman sitting on the bird saw the dirty child running over, her eyes were even more angry. A rattan whip was drawn towards the little girl.

    The arrogant woman just wanted to kill the dead child with a rattan whip. Unexpectedly, the rattan whip was grabbed in the middle of the journey.

    When the woman was stunned, she saw a pretty looking man standing in front of the little girl. Her ck hair was tied behind her head. Her Obsidian eyes were cold and her clothes were clean and casual. When she saw him pulling her cane whip, the woman pulled it hard, but she didn''t pull it back. She suddenly became angry and scolded: "wanton! What are you? Dare to stop miss Ben

    It''s the Tang Dynasty that is not the one to stop.

    His hands a force, the woman yelled, directly fell from the white bird, no image of the ground.

    In the Tang Dynasty, holding the cane whip pulled by him, he looked around coldly. There were a lot of onlookers. The ordinary people looked frightened, and the awakened people looked like watching a good y. No one was willing to stop this woman.

    This reminds the Tang Dynasty of himself. In thest life, he was trampled on his face with his feet and broke his fingers one by one. At that time, there were many ordinary people and awakened people passing by, and no one came up to stop him.

    Ordinary people don''t dare, awakened people don''t want to.

    At that time, not long after he arrived in Xianglong City, he did not meet YanXu, Tang Qi or Lu Chuan. He was the only one.

    Although he is an awakened person, his level is too low and his strength is too weak. He has received a good task unconsciously, and the people behind him also want to take the task and let Tang Shi give it to him. Such a task with low risk coefficient and high contribution points and gold coins could not be snatched by others. How could the Tang Dynasty let it out? Besides, he also needed money and needed it very much.

    The man threatened him and warned him that he would not be moved by the Tang Dynasty, but would not give up the task. Later, when the Tang Dynasty finished the task alone, he got so many gold coins for the first time. He was very happy, but on the way back, he was surrounded.

    This time, he took his team to teach Tang Shi a lesson. He beat Tang Shi hard and threw him on the street. He stepped on Tang Shi''s face and warned him, "dare to fight with me, you are still young! In this era, strength is everything. If you are weak, it means you have to submit to me! Lao Tzu is stronger than you. You have to bear to bully you. Who makes you weak! The weak should die! Even dogs are not as good as alive. Dogs are still useful, and you will only waste food! "

    The man said, and twisted Tang Shi''s face with his toes. His eyes were not as good as looking at the dog.

    At that moment, the humiliation and stubbornness in Tang Dynasty could only stare at the man who stepped on him. He would remember this face and the three words "Chang Zhenbang" all his life. One day, when he became strong in Tang Dynasty, he would also taste today''s humiliation!

    The man seemed to understand Tang Shi''s eyes. He stamped his feet on Tang Shi''s chest and scolded: "what''s your eyes?! Don''t you agree? Lao Tzu said that you are not as good as a dog. That''s apliment! You scum! waste material! Break his fingers for me, I want him to be a real dog! I''ll make him crawl like a dog

    That day, he just like a dog lying on the side of the road, the money earned by the task was searched by the man, he had no money, did a task in vain, and was seriously injured.Later, he met Yan Xu. He thought about revenge, but he couldn''t find the man. He heard that he died when he was on a mission, and some people said that he had gone to other gathering ces.

    Whether true or false, Tang Shi never met him again.

    This matter has been engraved on the heart of the Tang Dynasty and has never been forgotten.

    The womany on the ground in a daze, and then got up from the ground, shaking with anger, "you You How dare you do it to me? Do you know who I am? "

    Speaking of the back, the woman shrieked.

    Tang Shi didn''t look at the woman again. He squatted on the ground and pulled the little girl hiding behind him to check. There was a wound on her left arm, which was still bleeding. The wound was caused by a cane whip.

    The little girl''s injury is lighter. The woman lying on the ground is more seriously injured. She was whipped several times by the rattan whip. The rattan whip is a weapon card. The body of the whip is thin and long, and it is covered with ck barbs. If you smoke it on a person, you will immediately tear out a bloodstain.

    Tang just grabbed it with his left hand, but he couldn''t hurt his left hand.

    "No matter who you are, you shouldn''ty such a heavy hand on ordinary people, not to mention that she is still a child." In Tang Dynasty, it was cold.

    The woman who was beaten was su Xin. When she first entered the city, they lived in her house for two nights in Tang Dynasty.

    The woman cut her disordered hair, her eyes were vicious and crazy, and she regained her arrogance. She sneered and said, "what about the child? Can a child touch my mount without knowing the heaven and the earth? Look at her dirty hands. If she touches them, all mynd birds will fall in price! Do you know how much my mount is worth? A group of untouchables who have never seen the world! Miss Ben''s lesson is to let you have a long memory. There are some things you should not touch! Not even a nce! You are not qualified for that

    Tang Shi light way: "let you start the reason, is the child touched your mount?"

    The woman snapped: "isn''t that enough?"?! A pariah, she deserves it! And you

    When the woman reached for Tang, her voice was arrogant, "you dare to do this to me, you''re dead! Do you know who you''ve offended?! I am Chang Xia of the supreme awakening team, and the chief of the supreme awakening team is my father. Offending me is offending the whole supreme awakening team. I want to make you unable to stand in Xianglong city. Now it''s toote even if you ask me! Miss Ben is very angry, you will die! Give me back the cane whip

    "It turned out to be a member of the supreme awakening team." YanXu not salty mouth way, "no wonder so arrogant."

    Yan Xu said, people have stood by thend bird, reached out and patted thend bird''s head, then patted thend bird''s wings and saddle, seemed very satisfied with the big bird, turned to the Tang Dynasty and said: "do you like this bird? I''ll give it to you if I like it. "

    Tang found the appeasement in Yan Xu''s eyes, and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. Stay."

    Yan Xu nodded, one hand on thend bird, the air around the instant cooling, the air began to appear white fog, the crowd suddenly shivered with cold.

    Thend bird suddenly called. Later, he realized that his two ws were frozen, and the ice was still spreading upward. Thend bird was in a state of turbulence and could only wail.

    The awakened people all took a breath, and someone eximed, "it''s the awakened people of ice element!"

    "My God! Is a rare element awakener! Or ice element! "

    "It''s said that the leader of Lu''an is also an element awakener. There''s another one here. Xianglong city can''t stay any longer. There are strong people everywhere!"

    When people around were talking about it, the whitend bird had been frozen into an ice sculpture. Except for one whose head was exposed, all of his body was shining with crystal clear ice.

    The woman looked at all of this, suddenly gave out a scream, and rushed to hernd bird madly, "what are you doing?! Dare to move mynd bird, I''ll kill you! Ah

    In the Tang Dynasty, when he raised his hand, the cane whip wrapped around the woman''s wrist. With a little effort, he directly pulled it into her wrist, and the woman screamed.

    In Tang Dynasty, he threw the cane whip over and said, "give it back to you."

    Women who dare to pick up, holding the stick into the flesh whip, tears of pain came down, staring at them with hatred, "you You wait for me!! I''m going to make you all dead! "

    When the woman finished this sentence, she ran away stumbling.

    The awakened onlookers all looked frightened and whispered, "they''re finished. They''ve offended the supreme awakened group. They don''t want to be in Xianglong city in the future."

    "Yes, I heard that there is a very powerful person in the supreme awakening team, who is equivalent to Lu''an, the great leader, and di Kong, the chief of the flying wolf mercenary hunting team. These people are all non-human, so strong that they are terrible. They are doomed. With the character of the chief of the supreme awakening team, they are willing to avenge their daughter."

    "That''s not necessarily true. Look at them. Since they know that the supreme awakening team dares to do so, it shows that they are not afraid of them at all and that they have strength."

    "No matter how strong you are, you can''t fight with the supreme awakening team. It''s a silver team, and the strength is there."

    "s, it''s a pity that this man is the awakener of ice element. What a talent he has. It''s a waste to die like this."Tang did not listen to thements around, and Qin lie together, the little girl and Su Xin moved into the car, ready to send them home.

    Againe out of time, see Yan Xu is and war Rong whispered say what, war Rong nodded that know.

    YanXu unfreezes thend bird. Thend bird shivers all over. After unfreezing, it can''t stand and can only squat on the street. The pride and luxury just now are gone, and it bes a drowned chicken.

    YanXu gives Zhan Rong the colorful rein with thend bird in his hand, and asks him to tame the bird. As an elf, it should be easy to deal with these animals.

    Zhan Rong touched the long plume at the back of Lu xingniao''s head andmunicated with it in a low voice. He didn''t know what they were talking about. He could only see Zhan Rong''s mouth moving.

    Qin lie stays with Zhan Rong. In the Tang Dynasty, he and YanXu send Su Xin''s mother and daughter home.

    Su Xin is badly hurt and needs to recuperate. Ordinary people like Su Xin have no response to Yuan Neng. Even if they give her yuan Neng Jing, they can''t absorb it. They can only let her heal slowly at home. Before leaving, Tang Dynasty gave Su Xin 10 gold coins to make her feel at home.

    Su Xin is very grateful to them, thanks a million to go out to send, Tang Shi refused, let her lie down, don''t send.

    When Tang Shi and YanXu returned to the gate of the city, the beautifulnd bird was gone. They only saw Zhan Rong and Qin lie standing on the side of the road. They kept a certain distance and did not say a word, as if they were angry.

 Chapter 162

    <h4>Chapter 162</h4>

    The car stops in front of them, and the two get on. Zhan Rong has domesticated thend bird and handed the card to Tang Shi.

    Look at it in Tang Dynasty. Whitend bird mount card, rarity Level 3,nd use. Activation needs to consume a soil element particle card.

    Tang Shiughed. "I didn''t expect that you had the ability to plot against the mount card."

    Zhan Rong shook his head and said slowly, "thend birds are more docile and easy to tame, but the others are not."

    Tang Shi had a good look at this card. The picture on the card is very beautiful. The snow-white feathers, the ornaments are golden yellow, with green gems, the gold armor ornaments around his neck, and the falling ears of gold. They are gorgeous and beautiful, noble like a queen.

    But everything shows that this mount is not suitable for men. This is a woman''s mount. No man would ride such a fancy mount.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the reason why she said that she wanted to do it was that she couldn''t get used to the arrogance of that woman. For the sake of a mount, even a child would not let it go. As a woman, her heart was too vicious.

    Qin lie said: "brother Tang, the mount card is a woman''s thing. If you want that, which one do you want to give it to

    Tang also joked: "give it to you, do you want it?"

    Qin lie a Leng, after reactione over, smile scold a way: "lie trough, one side go! I don''t like to bring a handlebar. I want to find a beautiful woman to be my daughter-inw, and then give birth to a fat boy for me, and my life will beplete. "

    Qin lie: "if you give it to me, I''ll take it to my future daughter-inw."

    "Go away, this is what YanXu gave me. I won''t give it to you." Tang said mercilessly.

    The corner of Yan Xu''s mouth is hooked. This sentence is very suitable for him.

    Qin lie curled his lips and said with disdain: "cut, two big men are so tired and crooked that they don''t know that they think you are lovers."

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Yan Xu

    Zhan Rong

    At the same time, the three said that they did not hope for the intelligence quotient of the erlengzi.

    They could havee back early. As a result, they dyed some time at the gate of the city. Returning to the awakening guild was the peak time of the evening. The queue was long. Tang Shi and others could only stand in the back.

    Suddenly someone in the crowd recognized Tang Shi and said in a loud voice, "eh? Isn''t that the man who said he was going to kill the glutton Troll this morning? "

    Someone was frightened and said, "yes, he really killed the glutton Troll?"

    The people nearby immediately sneered: "pull down, kill what glutton troll, a look is to go out for a circle ande back, empty gun who will not."

    Thinking of Tang Shi''s arrogance in the morning, someone was ready to embarrass him.

    Someone came forward and pretended to be surprised and said, "eh? Aren''t you the one who said you were going to kill the glutton Troll this morning? "

    Then he yelled to the people who were still in line in front of him, "fellow awakeners, this brother said in the morning that he would go to kill the glutton troll to kill us. Now he''s back to hand in the task. Let''s make it convenient. Let''s let this brother do it first, OK?"

    Of course, this man is not so kind-hearted. He just wants to embarrass Tang Shi. Now everyone in the hall knows that there is a boy who wants to kill the glutton troll. Now he''s back. It''s fake to kill the glutton troll, but it''s real.

    As for the awakened person who only talks big and has no strength, he is most disgusted. Immediately, the awakened person responds and makes way for him to hand in the "task" first, so as to embarrass him and see what he takes to hand in the task.

    Kill the glutton Troll? Don''t dream. It''s a task that even the supreme awakening team is not willing to take. How dare this boy take it? Don''t run back before you even reach the edge of miyue forest.

    In Tang Dynasty, he sneered in his heart. Naturally, he understood the intention of these people and didn''t care. He said with a smile, "thank you very much."

    Then very impolitely walked in the past, someone took the initiative to let the position, do not jump in line is a fool.

    "I''ll go. I''ll be shameless. I''ll see how he endster."

    "See how long he''ll be able to pretend."

    "It''s also a personal talent. You can still pretend when you get to this time. You really think that you killed the glutton troll. It''s a pity that you''re not the movie king."

    "It''s shameless to see how I humiliate himter."

    "Count me in and let him know what it means to be kicked by a cow."

    When Tang leisurely came to the window, she said, "OK? I''m here to get it. "

    Pass your golden dragon head and a material card.

    Tang Shi deliberately chose the window of the female clerk in the morning. The female clerk looked at Tang Shi with a little surprise. She thought that Tang Shi was just talking about it casually in the morning. She would not really kill the glutton troll. Even if she did, she would die. Unexpectedly, he really came to hand in the task.

    It''s not sure whether this is the task of the glutton troll. The female clerk picked up the material card suspiciously and inserted it into the card reader. A line of words immediately appeared on theputer."Material card, head of glutton troll, general level, medium level."

    The woman clerk was half gaping.

    The hall was very quiet. All the awakened people craned their necks to see the joke. They didn''t know what the female clerk was saying. They quickly exposed the boy''s lies so that they could humiliate him.

    The woman clerk suddenly stood up, her good professional quality made her calm and said: "you Just a moment. I''ll ask the superior. "

    Tang Shi waved to her to go quickly.

    Not long after the woman clerk went in, a middle-aged man came out quickly. The man was no other than Mr. tan.

    Two people eyes one pair, is one Leng, Mr. Tan frowns a way: "is you killed glutton Troll?"

    Tang Shi said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect Mr. Tan to be here."

    "Come on,e in and talk." Mr. Tan rarely loses his manners. He waves inside to let Tang Shi talk with them in his office.

    Tang Shi smiles and takes his friends to Mr. Tan''s office again.

    The hall was quiet for two seconds, then it exploded.

    "Lying trough --"! Really? Am I sleepwalking? I know such a terrible thing! Can someone really kill the glutton Troll? "

    "I also suspect that I am crazy, otherwise how can I hear such words with my own ears?"

    "Even if we are crazy, Mr. Tan is not!"!! You can tell by his eagerness that it is absolutely true

    All the people who are ready tough and humiliate Tang Shi scream in disbelief.

    They even have to suspect that the glutton troll is not so terrible at all. It''s just so terrible that it''s passed down by others. In fact, it''s just a big fat pig. Anyone can kill it. Fortunately, it was killed by that boy!

    It''s a trough! Does this make people live?

    A contribution point does not even reach level F, and it''s a single jump, and it''s not qualified to connect with level s missions. However, such a person is told that he really ran to kill the tyranny troll. What''s the difference between telling them that someone killed a dinosaur?!

    It''s impossible!!!!

    All the awakeners present are crazy!

    After a howl, someone remembered and asked the people around him, "what''s the boy''s name? It''s said that he''s still a single yer. It happens that our team is short of people. I''m going to pull him into the team. "

    People around him disdain to say: "I also want to know his name, my team is even more short of people, will not give you, you go to the back line."

    "Don''t argue. For a strong man like him, only our ck iron awakening team can amodate him."

    "Fart, are you a ck iron man, Lao Tzu or a bronze man? We are going to make a decision on this man. Don''t fight with us!"

    "Save it, save it." "He''s not going to join your team," said a person with the inside information

    The spearhead of all the people pointed at the speaker, "what? You want to dig, too? What''s your grade? "

    The man shook his head and said, "I dare not dig people. Just when he entered the city, he beat the leader of the supreme awakening team and robbed thend bird that people were proud of. If you dare to have such people, you will not be afraid of being destroyed by the supreme awakening team? "

    Someone was frightened and said, "it''s the one that is very famous in Xianglong City, which has reached the third level of rarity, is very beautiful, and makes all women envious and envious to death "Thend bird?"

    "Yes."

    "Robbed?"

    "Yes."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ And hurt the captain''s daughter? "

    "Yes."

    All of you:

    No one dares to join Tang Shi any more. Their small team can''t bear the silver anger of the supreme awakening team!

    Until now, there is still no one until who he is and what his name is.

    Tang Shi didn''t know that his bad reputation was so great that all the awakening teams were afraid to ept him. At the moment, they were being warmly treated by Mr. Tan - four cups of good hot tea.

    Mr. Tan took a good look at the four of them. Thest time he met, there were still three of them. Now there are four of them.

    Tang and others did not speak, just waiting for Mr. Tan to speak.

    After examining for a moment, Mr. Tan said with a smile: "in the morning, the clerk said that someone was not high enough to take on the task of the glutton troll. I didn''t expect that it would be you. I said you..."

    Mr. Tan shook his head helplessly.

    "What''s the matter with us?" asked Tang

    Mr. Tan said: "you have strength. I knew that when I killed the ape manst time, but I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you could hunt the glutton troll. If we knew that, we didn''t have to ask the hunter Alliance for help."

    In Tang Dynasty, they just smile and don''t speak. Their real strength is more than that.

    Not to mention that he hasn''t used the death knight servant card, and YanXu hasn''t used his dragon card. Their Assassin''s mace is more than that. If they don''t force them to the Jedi, their real strength won''t be shown to others. Just like Zhan Rong, their real strength certainly hasn''t been brought into y. His blood awakening time is much earlier than Qin lie''s, and his exploration of blood talent is definitely more sessful than Qin lie''s, what Besides, his blood is purer than Qin lie''s.Mr. Tan continued: "you have such strength, other people''s awakening team should not amodate you. Why don''t you set up your own team? Next time, I won''t be stopped by the S-level mission. "

    Yan Xu drank a cup of tea, light way: "to be honest, we are not here."

    Mr. Tan is a smart man. YanXu believes that he can understand. At present, the most important thing in Xianglong city is to prepare for the next assessment and the rating of the gathering ce. The performance of the awakened person assessment can directly affect the rating of the gathering ce. In the case of fixed resources, it is the strength of the awakened person in the gathering ce.

    Mr. Tan pondered and nodded. He really understood. He examined the four of them again and spected: "do you all want to take part in the examination?"

    Yan Xu said, "they haven''t decided yet. Tang Shi and I will definitely take part."

    Mr. Tan said, "which test do you want to take? Military or hunter''s Union? "

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "I''m not interested in these two. I''m most interested in It''s a trial meeting. "

    Mr. Tan was stunned. He didn''t think Tang Shi would have such an idea. He stared at Tang Shi in surprise. He couldn''t guess the strength of this man. But he knew that the strength of Tang Shi and YanXu had reached the heroic stage. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to take on these difficult tasks.

    However, even those who are awakened in the heroic period may not have the confidence to rush into the examination of the trial meeting. Where is the examination of people? Those who can enter the trial meeting are monsters.

    "Are you sure?" Mr. Tan asked again uncertainly.

    Tang Shi nodded and said with a little regret: "it''s just that the assessment threshold of the trial meeting is too high. Before the real assessment starts, I don''t know whether I can meet the qualification for the assessment."

 Chapter 163

    <h4>Chapter 163</h4>

    Unlike the awaking army and the hunter''s alliance, the assessment of the trial meeting only depends on strength. The reference candidates of the trial meeting have strict requirements. They should not only have strength, but also have a certain personal influence and contribution to the gathering ce. The most important thing is to have a sponsor. This sponsor must be an important person in the gathering ce. Only such a person is in those higher gathering ces In front of the person who can speak, also qualified to be the sponsor.

    Mr. Tan''s face was thoughtful, and the office was silent again, only the sound of tea.

    But Mr. Tan said, "I have a quota in my hand..."

    Tang looked at Mr. Tan in surprise.

    YanXu deliberately pulled the topic to this, the purpose is to explore the wind.

    Tang Shi said that the threshold of reference for the trial meeting was too high, which was also a fact. He wanted to hear some good news from Mr. tan. After all, Mr. Tan was a member of the awakening guild, and the clerks outside were very respectful to him. Tang Shi spected that as Mr. Tan, he might know something.

    But he didn''t expect that Mr. Tan had a quota in his hand.

    Since he is willing to disclose that there is a quota for rmendation, it shows that he does not care about giving the quota to Tang Shi, and adds a "but". It seems that he has a request to raise it.

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "it''s OK for Mr. Tan to speak frankly."

    Mr. Tan waved his hand and said, "to tell you the truth, I appreciate you very much. I''m only a few years older than you. Don''t call Mr. Tan any more. If you don''t like it, you can call me "brother Tan". How about we make friends? "

    Tang Shi saw Mr. Tan take the initiative to show kindness, naturally will not refute his face, said with a smile: "naturally good, then we all call you brother tan."

    With the strength of Tang Dynasty and his friends around him, he didn''t have to curry favor with Mr. tan at all. However, if he wanted to participate in the trial, he would really use Mr. tan. If he could spend more time to make sure that he had a firm foothold in Xianglong city and made his own achievements, he would not have the present predicament.

    But now there is no time, assessment wille.

    Mr. Tan''s expression spread out and his smile was much more sincere than before. He really appreciated these young people. He had strength, courage, courage and boldness. He was much better than those guys who were proud of their achievements and werecent and arrogant.

    Mr. Tan likes them.

    Mr. Tan is not polite either. He smiles and says with a straight face: "since you call me brother Tan, I''ll tell you what I have to say. When you killed the ape manst time, did you really see only one

    Tang Shi felt his nose awkwardly, trying to give this question to others. As a result, Qin lie saw that the second product was appreciating other people''s office, and his mind was not on the content of the conversation at all. Looking at Yan Xu next to him, he had a straight face, calm eyes, and no embarrassment of being exposed. Finally, he sighed and had to do it by himself.

    Seeing the look of looking around in Tang Dynasty, Mr. Tan added, "don''t say no, the people in the research institute are very interested in the runes on the horns of oxen. Later, we sent someone to check them again and found two stone huts. It was obvious that there were creatures living in them, and the hair of the ape man was also found inside."

    Mr. Tan was not angry and said: "you are not kind. If you have it, you will have it. If you don''t have it, you can tell me if you don''t have a try? As a matter of fact, there are two stone houses, which means that there are at least two ape men, and the other one? "

    Tang Shi had nned to confess, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Tan would be so direct. He quickly said, "the other one is still with me and hasn''t been wasted. I''m just short of money. I want to find an opportunity to sell the other one for a good price."

    Mr. Tan snorted: "it seems that even if you want to sell it, you don''t intend to sell it to me."

    Tang Shi said: "if you want what Tan Ge said, it''s OK to give it to you directly."

    Tang Shi said that he put the horns of the two ape men made into material cards on the tea table. "However, I cut off the two horns. Tan Ge should not be interested in the body of the ape man."

    Mr. Tan waved his hand to show that he didn''t care about his body. He picked up two material cards and activated them immediately. The two corners wereplete and cut from the root. The green runes on them were still there, two on one. There were two more runes than before. This should beplete.

    After a careful examination, Mr. Tan showed a satisfied expression. "Don''t worry, I won''t take you for nothing. In a few days, Qitian chamber of Commerce will hold arge auction. I will take the diagonals and give them to you at the highest price, but you can''t take them to the open. These runes are very important and can''t be missed."

    Qitian chamber ofmerce is the top chamber of Commerce in Xianglong city with high reputation andplete goods.

    Qitian chamber of Commerce really knows how to choose the time, and even choose to hold the auction before the assessment. Those who want to participate in the assessment will spare no effort to take the things that they like and are helpful to their assessment. Once the assessment is passed, they will rise to the top and be masters. Who will be stingy at such a time?

    "It''s all up to brother tan. He''ll decide." Tang Dynasty is also very good at being a man. Now it gives Mr. Tan enough face.Mr. Tan carefully looked at the rune on the horn for a while, then put it away.

    "The rmendation quota in my hand can be given to you, but only this one is not enough. I also need to have personal influence and contribution to the gathering ce."

    "You have just arrived in Xianglong city. I know that the time is too short. If you have more time, these two items will not be difficult for you. What you are fighting for now is time. You don''t have enough personal influence and fame. My rmendation alone can''t help."

    "As for the contribution to the gathering ce..." After a pause, Mr. Tan said, "if there is a breakthrough in the study of runes before the examination, I will share some of this contribution with you."

    The most stringent of the four institutions is the Judicial Council. Now it is the first batch of recruits who have been set up and selected. Naturally, the requirements for members are very strict. In other words, if Tang Shi can really enter the Judicial Council, Mr. Tan will have a light on his face. He is the person he rmended. If he has a friend who is in the Judicial Council, he can walk horizontally everywhere in the future.

    The selection of the awakening army is much more rxed than that of the trial meeting. The main purpose of the awakening army is to select the first batch of formal management. Even Lu an, the current leader, has to ept the examination. If he can pass the examination, he will be the rightful leader. If he can''t pass the examination, he can only be reduced.

    As for the hunters alliance, its main purpose is to evaluate the professional titles of the awakened hunters and legalize the evaluation of the professional titles. Once the professional titles of the awakened hunters are taken out in the future, they will definitely have enough weight.

    Tang Shi nodded his head to thank him. He was very sure that he would enter the trial meeting, but he didn''t care about how to enter the trial meeting. What he really cared about was how to be qualified to participate in the examination, which was the most difficult thing for him.

    The issue of personal influence and contribution was also considered before the Tang Dynasty.

    Originally, he wanted the supreme awakening team to take over the task of glutton troll. When they failed, he would do it again. In this way, stepping on the face of the supreme awakening team, he would jump up and be famous easily. However, the miscalction is that the supreme awakening team did not take the task, Tang Shi could only skip this link and silently took the task.

    After thepletion of this task, there will be poprity, but there will be no big chance to step on the team of the supreme awakening.

    This S-level task waspleted by a nobody like him. At most, others would think that the task was not as difficult as they had imagined. The reason why the supreme awakening team didn''t take it was that they didn''t look down on it and it wasn''t worth it. Therefore, the effect Tang Shi wanted would not be so obvious.

    It turns out that Tang''s guess is right. People in the mission hall really think so. They all think that the glutton troll is not so terrible. Otherwise, how could a nobodyplete the mission.

    However, the Tang Dynasty had to take this task again. Zhan Rong''s hatred for this glutton Troll had to cut it in any case, so even if the effect was not obvious, the Tang Dynasty still wanted to take it.

    In order to fight for Rong, in order to contribute points as soon as possible to reach level B, Tang Dynasty can only be an unknown old cattle.

    Mr. Tan added: "however, with this S-level mission, your reputation will certainly rise."

    In Tang Dynasty, he nodded and said no.

    "What about the body of the glutton Troll? All you give is a head. " Mr. Tan asked.

    Tang Shi was not polite this time. He said frankly, "this task has beenpleted. You can give me contribution points and task bonus, but I''m not going to sell the body of the ogre to the awakening guild."

    Mr. Tan didn''t expect Tang Shi to be so direct. He red for a while and sighed.

    The Tang Dynasty had the right not to sell the mission materials to the awakening guild. Although the body of the glutton Troll was a good thing,pared with the rune on the horn of the ox horned ape man, the rune had more research value. He had got the horn of the ox horned ape man and could not buy the glutton Troll any more. Besides, the Tang Dynasty was not ready to sell the glutton troll to the awakening guild.

    Mr. Tan didn''t force the body of the troll, so he asked the clerk to give Tang Shi the contribution points and task bonus. Tang Shi and others left.

    After the task handover, the S-level task on the task list has been marked with plete".

    When they arrived, what they saw was the big word "finish".

    The hunter alliance decided that the glutton Troll mission was really preempted.

    Duan Chen grabs an awakened one and asks, "whopleted the task of gluttony Troll?"

    The awakened one looked at Duan Chen and others and said inexplicably, "where do I know his name? I only know that the boy has just arrived in Xianglong City, and his contribution level has not reached F level."

    Duan Chen and other people''s faces suddenly turned ck. They were afraid that they could not finish the task when they went to deal with it. Unexpectedly, they were preempted by a boy who just came to Xianglong city. It seemed that they were still alone?

    Duan Chen was horrified and said, "don''t tell me that hepleted this task alone?"

    The awakened one hesitated and said, "I don''t know about that, but he has three friends. He should not be alone."Lu Yuan and others were relieved. If a person killed the monster, the strength of this person was absolutely high enough to scare people to death. Fortunately, fortunately, it scared them to death.

    They were a bitte. They had already left by the time of Don.

    After dinner, YanXu didn''t go back to his room, but went to Tang Dynasty.

    In Tang Dynasty, he had just finished taking a bath, wore loose pajamas and studied runes on the sofa.

    He was thinking about whether to let out some information about runes so as to contribute to his own growth.

    The door opened, and the door was unlocked.

    Seeing Tang Dynasty''s leg curled up and nestled on the sofa, his loose pajamas showed his white chest and thighs, his eyes immediately settled, and he stared at Tang Dynasty''s bright and white skin and swallowed his saliva unconsciously.

    In Tang Dynasty, with a stack of paper and a pen in his hand, he was practicing drawing runes on it. He looked up at YanXu, then immediately dropped down and continued to drag the pen.

    "Come in and stand there for what?" It was said casually in the Tang Dynasty.

    Then YanXu closed the door and quietly locked it from inside. He went to the sofa and sat down. He leaned over to the Tang Dynasty to see the runes on his paper.

    After drawing one, there was no pause, and then another.

    YanXu''s vision, for a moment, looks at Baijing''s beautiful ankle in Tang Dynasty, for a moment, along his calf, tracing his upper thigh all the way, until he is covered by his leisure underpants and can''t see the scenery he wants to see.

 Chapter 164

    <h4>Chapter 164</h4>

    In the Tang Dynasty, he drew three runes in session before he looked up at YanXu.

    "Is it to strengthen the ice fire magic heart sword?" This was agreed during the day. At that time, it was not very safe in the mid moon forest. It was agreed that it would be strengthened when I came back at night.

    "Well." YanXu tried to suppress the agitation of his heart.

    Take out the magic heart stone card and activate it. A ck one is bigger than the one you got from the high ghost spiderst time. This time, it is as big as a quail egg and has an irregr shape, as if there was a whole before it was mercilessly broken and broken into countless pieces.

    Tang Dynasty: "this magic heart stone is big. I don''t know what level the ice fire magic heart sword will be strengthened to."

    YanXu has materialized the ice fire magic heart sword. The ice fire magic heart sword feels the existence of the magic heart stone, and the three-dimensional "heart" at the armguard gives out red light again. This time, the red light is much stronger than thest time.

    Once upon a time, YanXu pressed the magic heart stone directly into the luminous "heart". The magic heart stone was not hindered, but absorbed by the "heart".

    The red light in the "heart" suddenly lit up and made the whole room red. It seemed that the whole ice fire devil''s heart sword was about to burn. The red light extended from the "heart" and "burned" all the way along the bone sword ridge to the sword tip. On one side, the red light washed away, followed by the golden light.

    The golden light from the heart is solemn and sacred, as if there will be a Goding!

    The golden light, like the red light, washes from the "heart" to the tip of the sword, and the whole sword glitters. The golden light didn''tst much, but a dark shadow came out from the bone sword ridge. Like a virus, the dark shadow quickly spread around along the bone sword ridge.

    It is swallowing the golden light, and the golden light seems to be deliberately suppressing the erosion of the dark shadow. The two sides wrestle. The ice fire devil''s heart sword shakes wildly, breaks free from the hand of YanXu, and floats in the air by itself. The golden light and the dark shadow are still fighting, and no one can do anything about it. Finally, the ice fire devil''s heart sword is directly stuck and falls from the air.

    Yan Xu looks at the card that falls down, did not walk forward.

    Just that scene is too strange, Tang also surprised to stand up from the sofa, see YanXu does not move, he walked over, picked up the card on the ground.

    At a nce, he opened his mouth wide.

    Slow for a long time to calm down, and then look at YanXu, still standing there in a daze.

    Tang Shi: "what''s the matter with you?"

    Yan Xu hesitated to turn his eyes to Tang Shi, "did you just see it?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, "what?"

    Yan Xu looked a little trance, "a battlefield, very huge, everyone No, all creatures are fighting and shouting. The sky is dark, as if there is no distinction between heaven and earth... "

    Yan Xu stopped, eyes clear some, and asked: "do you see?"

    "No, I didn''t see it." Tang Dynasty affirmed.

    Yan Xu is full of doubts. After thinking for a long time, he decides to give up. That may be his illusion. Now he is standing in the room, where is the battlefield.

    "Advanced?" Yan Xu took the card over, saw the introduction above, frowned.

    "The sword of heaven''s punishment is a two star weapon of heroic period. It has epic quality. It descends the thunder array of heaven''s punishment from heaven and creates heaven''s punishment. The bound sword is notplete. "

    Tang Shi said: "I seem to have guessed wrong. You don''t have to be an element system."

    Before the Tang Dynasty, the guess was based on the secret energy card obtained by Binghuo magic heart sword and YanXu. He had seen that Binghuo magic heart sword had a great influence on YanXu. He always thought that Binghuo magic heart sword had only two elements of ice and fire, and YanXu was veryfortable in controlling ice and fire.

    After this strengthening, the Tang Dynastypletely changed its point of view.

    Ice fire devil''s heart sword is not the final form of this sword. Even the two-star sword of heaven punishment is not its final form. Thunder is still one of the elements, the most powerful and the most powerful. This sword of heaven punishment can create the thunder array of heaven punishment, which is against the heaven.

    YanXu holding this weapon card, the background color haspletely be purple red, is the form of hero period.

    The sword of heaven''s punishment is still in his weapon card. To be exact, this sword of heaven''s punishment is the upgraded version of ice fire devil''s heart sword, but the name and skills have changed, but the essence has not.

    YanXu mobilizes yuanneng to activate the sword of heaven''s punishment. A golden light shes and melts into his built-in weapon card.

    YanXu "examine" his built-in card, suddenly a shock, he found a let him shocked!

    His original vacancy in the two "talent" card, now has been upied by two cards!

    YanXu is very sure that he has not got any talent cards, and these two talent cards are different from other cards. They are transparent virtual shadows, as if they are not actual cards, but they actually upy his two talent cards.

    Yan Xu said: "have you ever seen a talent card? What''s it like? "

    "Just like other cards, however, as long as it''s a talent card, it can be refined." Tang exined.

    "After refining, will there be a virtual form?" It''s strange that YanXu''s other refining cards are also in physical form. These two talent cards are different No, that''s not the problem. The problem is how do these two talent cardse from?"No. What''s the matter? " Tang found that Yan Xu''s expression is not right, asked him.

    When Yan Xu looked at Tang Dynasty, he said seriously: "there are two transparent talent cards on my talent card."

    When Tang Dynasty was stunned, he was surprised and said, "where''s the talent card?"

    Tang is also very sure that before this, YanXu never got a talent card.

    There are several cards in YanXu''s hand, and he is clear about them. He doesn''t have a talent card at all, let alone two transparent talent cards.

    How can there be a transparent talent card?

    They both saw surprise and iprehension on each other''s faces, and then thought of a possibility almost at the same time.

    "Your illusion just now..."

    Yan Xu nodded, "I guess it''s also rted to that."

    Tang Shi twisted his brows and paced the room, muttering to himself, "what''s the principle? I''ve never heard of such a thing before. It''s unreasonable. How can cards appear in this way? It''s totally wrong... "

    Tang stopped, turned to see Yan Xu, "what are you in the end?"

    Yan Xu wry smile, "how do I know, but I guess, this may be rted to rebellious God Hogarth."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he said strangely, "who is the rebellious God Hogarth?"

    YanXu looks at Tang Dynasty with strange expression. When Tang Dynasty was fighting with the ape man, he used the sickle of the dead and his consciousness was captured. YanXu didn''t tell him in detail about what happened at that time, so he didn''t know that he had be another person at that time.

    Yan Xu told Tang Shi what happened that day. Tang Shi''s face was dignified. He raised his left hand and murmured: "the king of the dead..."

    The secret energy card he got was the left hand of the spirit king. Unexpectedly, the real king of the dead was hidden in his body No, it may not be in his body. It may be brought about by the sickle of the dead. Anyway, it''s very dangerous.

    When he doesn''t know whether the other party is carrying good thoughts or evil thoughts, he should be careful.

    Looking at YanXu in Tang Dynasty, he said with a bitter smile, "what are we called? A spirit king, a rebel God, seems to be not easy to provoke people

    Yan Xu also raised his lips, "it''s really not easy to provoke, but if you make good use of it, it''s a powerful force."

    Tang Shi nodded, "it''s true."

    Yan Xu didn''t want to think about it any more. He stepped forward and surrounded the slightly slender man. He sniffed around his neck like a big dog. "It''s really fragrant. Did you use the rose scented Shower Gel?"

    Tang Shi pushed his head away with a smile. "There''s no rose scented shower gel. It''s just a piece of soap. What are your two talent cards? "

    "Want to know?" Yan Xu''s tone is low, and he rubs Tang Shi''s neck with his nose. His loose pajamas slide down, revealing a smooth and white shoulder.

    "Well." When Tang Dynasty was dawdled by him, he was also on fire. His face was slightly red and his breath was hot.

    "In bed." Yan Xu takes people to bed.

    Go up is a lingering kiss, full of mind is how to dry over the Tang kitten, where there is the shadow of the card.

    Tang Shi was still thinking about his two talent cards when he was gasping for breath

    His voice was soft. He heard Yan Xu Su go to the bone and kiss Tang Dynasty''s bright red lips again. His hands didn''t stop. He got rid of most of his silk pajamas and gasped: "I love you..."

    Tang Shi''s face suddenly turned red, and there seemed to be a hot spring in his heart. He was a little soft and dizzy.

    He tightly hugged the pressure on his body, turned over to press people, turned passive into active, kissing and biting him, his eyes showed urgency.

    Yan Xu looks at him and indulges in his folly. It''s all his Tang kitten who does it to him. So he likes it all, and his heart will melt.

    The result of Tang Shi''s initiative was that he couldn''t get out of bed again the next day and didn''t get up until noon.

    The waist is sour, the leg is soft almost to kneel.

    He held his back and incised his teeth to move to the door. As soon as he got to the door, the door was stormed open, and he almost photographed the Tang Dynasty directly on the wall.

    Qin lie said excitedly, "here you are. I went to catch it in the morning. You still have two ck moon giant lizards. With this mirage moon shell crab, it''s enough to make another set of ck moon hunter''s skin armor."

    In Tang Dynasty, with a ck face, he took the phantom moon shell crab shell material card handed by Qin lie, gritted his teeth and put his hand down from his waist.

    Qin lie suddenly tilted his head curiously to look at Tang Shi, and then turned around Tang Shi again, suspecting: "what''s the matter with you? A look of overindulgence. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    At this time, you are keen and experienced.

    Tang Shi waved his hand and said, "it was toote to study runesst night. I fell asleep a little. I was active."

    Qin lie looked at the Tang Dynasty for a long time, and then gave up. He said in a low voice, "don''t leave out about the armor."

    "I see."

    YanXu didn''t go out today, stewing in the kitchen.As soon as Tang Shi came downstairs, he smelled the delicious smell, and his saliva overflowed. He rubbed into the kitchen and looked at the boiling soup pot.

    nced at the outside one eye, saw nobody, Tang Dynasty just hugged Yan Xu from behind.

    This action let Yan Xu a stiff, almost hand to cut, Tang never so active embrace him, this is the first time.

    Yan Xu heart soft piece, eyes also involuntarily gentle up, "wake up?"

    Tang put his chin on YanXu''s shoulder, staring at the soup pot like a greedy cat, "well, I''m so hungry."

    The tone is full of dependence, with a bit of hoarseness afterst night''s indulgence.

    Yan Xu only felt that his heart was full. This kind of happiness and peace was what he wanted to cherish most.

    He turned his face and kisses Tang''s soft lips. Originally, he just kisses them. Unexpectedly, when he touches them, he doesn''t want to separate. He entangles them and kisses them. The evil fire is burning up again.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Tang Shi quickly let go and kept a distance from YanXu.

    YanXu licked his lips, saw the careless erlengzi in the living room, shook his head and sighed.

    After dinner, Tang Shi made another me element particle card. Before he had one, he was going to use two me element particle cards and ask Kim to make two sets of armor for him.

    One for Zhan Rong and the other for long Mian.

    In Tang Dynasty, he went to the woods behind the vi. It was spacious. Big guys such as the ck moon giant lizard and the phantom moon shell crab took up too much space. Kim was a hero now, and he had to build the armor of level 9 in the awakening stage. It was a bit overkill, but the armor of the Hero stage needed very exquisite materials. Tang Dynasty couldn''t collect them for a while, so he had to make two sets of ck moon armor first The hunter''s skin beetle is in emergency.

    Tang Shi took the two equipment cards handed by Kim, and the quality and attributes were the same as theirs. It seems that this is not Kim''s technical problem, but the quality of these two materials. The best way is to make such armor.

    In Tang Dynasty, I don''t know if longmian has his own armor. Since there are materials, let''s make them together.

 Chapter 165

    <h4>Chapter 165</h4>

    In the past two days, they were not idle. They went to the awakening guild to take on the task, make money and make contributions.

    The auction held by Qitian chamber of Commerce will start in a few days. In the Tang Dynasty, they need money very much. What they want is likely to be met at the auction. Qitian chamber ofmerce is the top chamber of Commerce in Xianglong City, with the mostplete contents.

    Tang Shi estimated that they might have a lot of things to buy, especially the assessment ising. As long as they can use them, he should buy them.

    Money is the most scarce now. In Tang Dynasty, there were more than 3000 gold coins in hand. After paying the house money once, there were only a few hundred gold coins left. The house money should be paid off again.

    Now they can spare no effort to buy things at the auction.

    Tang Shi would follow these two days'' tasks, but he didn''t do it. His Yuan energy was spent on drawing runes for them. Tang Shi was trying to draw the Runes of hell madman. This dark creature was very powerful. With it, he had a powerful servant card.

    However, the stronger the rune creature, the more energy it consumes and the more difficult it is.

    Don''t waste those pigments and Yuan energy when you''re not sure you''ll seed at one time.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he sat cross legged on the roof of the car with green paint on the side. His left arm had already drawn a Rune of spinning life spider woman. There was no room for the second rune. He rolled up his trouser legs and tried to draw hell madman on his leg. No matter what, he had to try to know if he could seed.

    He has been practicing drawing these runes for a long time. Before, he did it when he didn''t know he was a hell madman. Now he has been practicing hard for a few days. It should be no problem to draw one at a time. He wants to test himself first, and then draw for YanXu.

    YanXu, they went hunting and asked Tang Shi to wait here.

    If YanXu knew that he was trying to draw runes at this time, he would scold him. If he failed, yuanneng would be exhausted, and he would be in trouble again.

    Fortunately, after many times of practice, Tang Dynasty seeded once.

    However, the consumption of green pigment is veryrge. If the rune is tooplex, the consumption of pigment will berge.

    In Tang Dynasty, he sat high and looked far away. He heard the sound of gunfire in the distance. He looked up and saw several carsing towards him.

    To be exact, the cars behind are running after the two cars in front, shooting from the window as they chase, trying to blow up the wheels of the escaping vehicles. Unfortunately, the shooter''s shooting method is not very good. He even failed to hit the other side''s wheels after firing several shots, making the other side bumpy and run farther and farther.

    Tang Dynasty was in the wilderness. The ground was undting and covered with weeds, but there was no big shelter. When Tang Dynasty''s vehicles stopped in the wilderness, they could see it from a distance. What''s more, Tang Dynasty was still sitting on the roof, so the target was more obvious.

    Far away, I heard the familiar voice in Tang Dynasty.

    "Brother Tang! Come and help

    Tang stood up from the top of the car. It was Zhong Zifeng!

    When Zhong Zifeng left the city in the morning, he met them in Tang Dynasty and said hello. When he knew that they were hunting in this area and were surrounded, his first reaction was to drive here. He hoped that they would still be here in Tang Dynasty, otherwise they would die today.

    Two cars rush to Tang''s car, Zhong Zifeng and others jump from the car.

    Behind the car followed, parked a few meters away, also have to get off, nearly 20 people.

    The leader is no one else, it is the long maned lion, Yufan!

    When Yu Fan got out of the car, he saw that the man standing on the top of the car was the guy who insulted him in the awakening guild, showing a cold smile.

    "Well, you''re a group. I''m worried that I can''t find you. I didn''t expect that you would die in your arms, so I don''t have to find you one by one

    The two sides immediately opened the battle, fighting is imminent, Zhong Zifeng side is obviously weak, the enemy is not too much.

    This time, Yufan is well prepared to bring so many awakeners.

    As soon as Zhong Zifeng saw that the situation was not right, he turned around and ran all the way before he got here. But there was only one person here in Tang Dynasty.

    Zhong Zifeng said anxiously: "brother Yan, what about them? Why are you the only one? "

    In Tang Dynasty, standing on the top of the car overlooking them, he said faintly, "hunting has gone."

    Zhong Zifeng low scold a, urgent way: "far not far?"? Is there any way to get them back? "

    On Zhong Zifeng''s side, there were only eight people in the Tang Dynasty, so the number of them was more than double.

    Tang Shi thought about it, then sat cross legged on the roof of the car, "should not be called back, prey everywhere, who knows where they will chase."

    Zhong Zifeng and others are going crazy.

    Cao Wen was sweating, holding a card in his hand, staring at Yu Fan and others with vignce, and said: "brother Tang, ancestor Tang, this is a very special time, think of a way, if you die here, everything will be over!"

    Zhong Zifeng clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "I have friends in the mangkui awakening team. Before that, I was taken care of by him. He knew that I had offended Yufan and said that he would not stand by. As long as I can escape today, I will take revenge!"When Yu Fan stares at Tang, he doesn''t know what kind of tricks he''s ying. It''s all this time, and he''s sitting on the top of the car looking at the scenery.

    "Tang Dynasty! Today is your day! Don''te down and die The attitude of disapproval in Tang Dynastypletely angered Yu fan.

    In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t even look at him. He took out an ox horn from the smallttice and threw it to Zhong Zifeng? Let''s take revenge today. "

    The horn is thick, big and heavy. Zhong Zifeng catches it in a hurry. He doesn''t understand the meaning of Tang Dynasty.

    "Activate the figure near the root of the ox horn with meta energy." In the Tang Dynasty, he was themander.

    When Yu fan saw that Tang Shi actually took out a bull horn, he was immediately frightened.

    But he has heard of many powerful equipment cards, in which the equipment is strange, but the killing power is amazing.

    Now he roared, "do it! Grab the horn

    More than 20 people immediately opened the card bag, drew out the cards and prepared to fight.

    People on Zhong Zifeng''s side naturally don''t wait to die, and they all have actions.

    Zhong Zifeng''s face is full of confusion. He is still guessing what the horn is for. Seeing this situation, he has no time to think about it. He quickly follows the instructions of the Tang Dynasty and mobilizes yuanneng to activate the green pattern near the root of the horn.

    Zhong Zifeng only felt that Yuan Neng was pulled down half in an instant. The light on the horn shed, and a giant appeared in front of everyone.

    Spins the life spider female!

    As soon as the card creatures of Yu Fan and others were activated, they were about to rush over and were scared by this tall, dark monster.

    Spinning life spider female stands in the wilderness, overlooking the small human below, and those scared shrank card creatures, waving the front two short ck spider legs with pride. While watching them, spinning Spider Woman spits out a mouthful of liquid, pulls knitting in her hand, spits out another mouthful, and continues to pull knitting.

    Even Zhong Zifeng, who released the spinning spider woman, was frightened by therge creature in front of him, and couldn''t recover for a long time.

    Cao Wen said: "yes, it''s the one by theke!"

    Yu Fan''s face was livid. He didn''t expect that he would have such a powerful servant creature. If you look at yourself, those servant creatures are either Timberwolves or Grizzlies. Even the jungle cheetah is superior. The earthquake rhinoceros is second only to his long maned prairie lion.

    If you look at the other creature, you can frighten the opponent as soon as youe out To frighten them, it was like stepping his face into the mud.

    Yufan''s eyes were fierce and said: "no matter how powerful the minion creature is, there is only one. When I kill you, this minion creature is Yufan''s! Kill them for me

    Awaking onmand, immediately orders his card creature to fight.

    Zhong Zifeng''s side of the awakening also started.

    Spinning life spider woman, who had never moved since she appeared on the stage, moved her fingers. Several white cobwebs "pa", "pa", "pa" catapulted out. The speed was very fast. At first, it was only the size of a palm. After catapulted out, it would turn into a big to cover the enemy who rushed forward.

    You can''t cut the spider web woven by the spinning spider woman with weapons. Even if you burn it with fire, you have to toss it for a while. The best way is to freeze it and then smash it. But everyone doesn''t have the element of ice. So Yu Fan and others suffer in an instant. Two or three of them will be covered in one web. If you throw out a few big webs, half of them will be finished.

    Zhong Zifeng and others were horrified. They did not dare to rush forward. Instead, they retreated behind spinming spider girl and handed over the battlefield to spinming spider girl. Yu Fan was so angry that he bit a steel tooth and called out a long maned prairie lion. Pointing to Tang Shi on the roof of the car, he yelled: "kill him for me!"

    With a roar, the long maned prairie lion pounced on the Tang Dynasty.

    The long maned prairie lion is a kind of card creature. It has a big head and can touch the ground on all fours. Its height is higher than that of human beings. If it is hit by that big head, even the off-road vehicle refitted in Tang Dynasty will turn over.

    Although the long maned prairie lion isrge in size, the spinning spider female is not inferior. The ck spider legs like steel support the ground, and its body is half higher than that of the long maned prairie lion.

    At the moment, spinning life spider woman is waving a leg knife, chopping nearby enemies. As long as she is hit by it, even if she does not die, she will be poisoned immediately. The lower creatures and human beings are not as huge as the tyranny trolls. Even the flesh and blood have defensive power. They will die if they are poisoned by the spinning spider woman.

    She is chopping vegetables and melons. When she sees a lion trying to pass by, she sweeps her huge belly and directly crosses in front of the long maned prairie lion. The legs of the spider have already swung away. Although the long maned prairie lion is big, it''s not slow to respond. She quickly jumps away to avoid the attack, and thenes back to bite the ck legs of the spider.

    Tang looked at the stupid lion like an idiot. He was afraid that it would not die of poison. Did he taste it with his tongue?

    Spinming spider female is very calm to let the lion bite, and does not resist at all. Its lower body defense is very high, and it will take some effort to bite off its legs. If the lion can bite off one of its legs before being poisoned by spinming spider female, spinming spider female will not die.

    The awakened person injured by spinning life spider female, the wound begins to cken, the blood flowing out is also ck, and the action is slow. Some of them are only cut out a small wound, but now they are very deadly. When Yu Fan found that this creature was poisonous, he saw that his long sideburns prairie lion was biting the creature''s spider leg. He was so scared that he quickly gave the order to attack Tang Shi directly and avoid the creature!Tang Dynasty has been sitting on the roof of the car to watch the battle, see the lion gave up spinning life spider woman to him, naturally will not sit and wait to die, suddenly jumped forward, the long sideburns prairie lion fiercely overturned the cross-country vehicle of Tang Dynasty, Tang Dynasty steadily fell behind the long maned prairie lion, stop for a moment, click to open the ghost card bag, draw out a card, activate, the sword of justice appeared in the hand.

    When Changbin prairie lion returns to fight back, Tang Dynasty leaps up again and goes to yufansha quickly!

    Yu Fan was startled. He was scared back by the momentum of the Tang Dynasty. He scolded: "stupid guy who doesn''t even have armor! Who''s going to fight you close! Die for me

    While roaring, he quickly opened his card bag and wanted to throw out another servant card. Suddenly, he felt the wind passing by his side neck. When he looked up again, Tang Shi had already stood in front of him. The sword of justice was on his neck.

    "No armor for you." Tang Dynasty looked down on him.

    Yu Fan''s heart stopped beating with fright. Tang Shi''s speed was too fast. He was just a few meters away, and his cards had not been taken out. Tang Shi was already in front of him.

    "How, how possible? How can you be so fast? " Yu Fan screamed in horror.

    In Tang Dynasty, there was a sneer on his face. "It''s better to stay away from others in the next life. You won''t know who is the real master."

    "You You dare to kill me. My brother is Yu Lin. if you kill me, the whole team of Tianlong awakeners will not let you go... " Yu Fan''s legs softened and he knelt down on the ground with a plop. His eyes moved. Seeing that the prairie lion in Changji hade bravely, he could absolutely bite off the head of Tang Dynasty!

 Chapter 166

    <h4>Chapter 166</h4>

    "Don''t dream, no one can save you." In the Tang Dynasty, with a sneer on his lips, he cut off Yu Fan''s head with a sword.

    The blood spurted out for several feet, and Yu Fan opened his eyes wide and died.

    The grasnd chignon lion, who came to rescue him, fell to the ground two meters behind him in the Tang Dynasty. His limbs struggled and twitched, and ck blood flowed from his mouth. It didn''t take long for him to struggle, and he didn''t move at all.

    All the awakened people who saw this scene were shocked.

    In the Tang Dynasty, with a long sword stained with blood in one hand, he looked cold and solemn, like the God of waring back from hell, standing beside the headless corpse of fan.

    Cold eyes scan the whole scene, sink a way: "don''t leave alive, all killed."

    The awakened people brought by Yu fan saw the scene with their own eyes and were scared to death. Hearing this, they immediately screamed for mercy.

    In Tang Dynasty, there was only one word, "kill."

    "We are members of the Tianlong awakening team. If you dare to kill us, the whole Tianlong awakening team will not let you go! You don''t want to have a foothold in Xianglong city in the future, you will be chased by the whole team of Tianlong awakeners! You have to die! "

    In the Tang Dynasty, they watched coldly as they struggled to death. They watched the spinning Spider Woman kill her. The awakened people wrapped in the spider web were likembs to be ughtered. They were pierced one by one, one by one, until all the shouting and swearing disappearedpletely.

    Zhong Zifeng and others looked at Tang Shi in horror. In their impression, Tang Shi was a gentle young man with good temper, smiling and harmless. They always thought that among the four of them, Tang Shi was the weakest. Who would have thought that he would kill people without blinking an eye.

    If it''s not forced by reality, many of them dare not kill. Even if they have to kill, most of them are made by card creatures. They seldom do it by themselves. To be exact, they have little experience in closebat. As long as they are not protected by card creatures, they almost have nobat effectiveness.

    However, it was different in Tang Dynasty. Judging from his speed and moves, he should often fight.

    Zhong Zifeng is in a cold sweat. He looks at the people who are moring to kill them. Now there is no one left.

    When Tang Dynasty came to Zhong Zifeng, Zhong Zifeng even stepped back, and his eyes were frightened.

    Not only Zhong Zifeng, but also his team members stare at Tang Shi in horror, as if Tang Shi would kill them all the next moment.

    Looking at their appearance, Tang Shi faintly smile, "the spinning life spider female call back, cow horn to me."

    Zhong Zifeng did it in a hurry, spinning life spider woman into a rune, back to the horn.

    Zhong Zifeng gave the horn back to Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty dropped his eyes and touched the horn. His thick eyshes covered the brilliance in his eyes, but the corners of his mouth were smiling. He said in a light voice: "don''t be nervous. You didn''t hurt my heart. Naturally, I won''t kill you."

    "Anyone who wants to kill me will die before me." With that, Tang Shi took the horn back into the smallttice, walked to the off-road vehicle that was overturned on the ground, and shook his head. He couldn''t turn it over alone.

    When Tang Shi left, Zhong Zifeng and others were relieved. Just now, the pressure made them hard to breathe.

    Until now, they found that the clothes in the armor were soaked in cold sweat and pasted on the skin coolly.

    Cao Wen wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said: Damn, fortunately, the captain didn''t take his advice to rob themst time, otherwise he didn''t even know how to die.

    Zhong Zifeng adjusted his mood and asked the team members to help turn the off-road vehicle back.

    Several people worked together and finally pushed the SUV back.

    "Thank you." In Tang Dynasty.

    Zhong Zifeng said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for you today, we would be dead. Thank you."

    Tang Shi nodded, did not speak, looked at the distance in silence, as if thinking about things.

    After hesitating for a long time, Zhong Zifeng finally asked, "we killed Yu Fan Yu Lin won''t let us go. What should we do? "

    Zhong Zifeng is right. The Tang Dynasty heard about Yu Lin''s love for his younger brother. Otherwise, Yu fan would not dare to be arrogant and domineering to such an extent because of his strength. Yu Lin was used to it all. Because of the deterrence of the Tianlong awakening team, others did not dare to fight him. They could only tolerate it. They were not defeated by Yu fan, but afraid of his revenge.

    Now the Tang Dynasty has directly cut down people. It''s certain that he will have a feud with the team of Tianlong awakeners. The Tang Dynasty is not afraid of Yu Lin, but now there is not much time left. He doesn''t want to waste time dealing with an unimportant person. He has to concentrate on preparing for the assessment.

    "You should have a n of your own, don''t you?" Tang asked him.

    Zhong Zifeng pondered: "mangkui awakener team and Tianlong awakener team have always been at odds. They are all ck iron level teams, and there are many fights between them. I have a friend in the mangkui awakening team. He has invited me to join many times. I like freedom, but I don''t want to be controlled, so I have never agreed. Now there is no way. We have few people and limited strength. If we want to live in Xianglong City, we can only join the team of mangkui awakeners. "

    Tang Shi thought for a moment, and then said with a smile, "Yu Lin is arrogant and arrogant. It may not be possible to find out that we did it. After all, he doesn''t believe we have the strength. "Zhong Zifeng worried: "there is no airtight wall, we can keep our mouth shut, but what if the news leaks? Would you like to join the mangkui awakening team? With your participation, mangkui''s strength will definitely increase greatly. "

    Tang Shi shook his head. "No, we have our own n."

    Zhong Zifeng is really worried about them, even if their strength is not weak, but four people, against the whole ck iron team, he thinks, there is no chance of winning.

    Not far away, there are three peoplee, their feet leisurely, not impatient.

    When we saw the situation here, we were all in a daze, and then we ran wildly.

    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Qin lie yelled, "my God, his father, what''s the matter? Have you been attacked

    Yan Xu''s face was gloomy. He quickly walked to Tang Shi and asked, "how are you? Did you get hurt? "

    Tang Shi shook his head. "I''m ok."

    Tang Shi sighed, "don''t expect this money to be sold at the auction tomorrow."

    Qin lie said indignantly, "I must take pictures of the minerals and blood soul beads I want!"

    Yan Xu said: "go to Mr. Tan tomorrow."

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    This is the only way. Although they can''t save face, they can''t do it either. One thousand gold coins can''t even touch the gross value of the auction goods.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they sorted out the things in the smallttice, put aside the things that could be sold by consignment or auction, and kept them for sale tomorrow. On this day, most of the awakened people did not go out hunting, and they all gathered at the auction house of Qitian chamber of Commerce, where people came and went, and it was very lively.

    When they arrived in Tang Dynasty, there were already many people inside.

    It''s still a little time before the opening of the auction. Most of the people whoe here now have something to put up for auction in Qitian chamber of Commerce.

    Tang Shi pushed through the crowd and came to the service desk. In front of the desk stood a row of beautiful women with sweet voices. Qin lie''s eyes were straight.

    Zhan Rong didn''t pass. There were so many people there that he would meet him when he was rubbed. He would rather stand in a secluded ce and watch than go there.

    Seeing Qin lie and seeing the beauty''s brother pig, Zhan Rong''s brow moved, as if he wanted to frown.

    In the Tang Dynasty, Qin lie, who was pushing forward, was patted aside and asked, "I want to auction things. How can I get there?"

    When the beauty smiles and hands a form to Tang from the front of the service desk, "not allmodities of Qitian chamber ofmerce can be put on the auction table. Before the auction, the appraiser will identify whether they have auction value. If the identification is passed, you can leave themodities. Qitian chamber ofmerce will auction them for you. There is a mark at the bottom of the auction profit sharing form. If you fail to pass the appraisal, you can also choose to put them in our chamber of Commerce for sale. Please register the information of the items you want to auction, and then go to the waiting area to wait for the appraiser to identify them. "

    Tang Shi nodded and took the form to the side to fill in.

    After filling in, they go to the waiting area to wait for identification.

    There are many people in the front row, all holding the goods that they think can be on the auction table of Qitian chamber of Commerce, but there are few goods that can be on the table.

    The reputation of Qitian chamber ofmerce lies there. Naturally, everything that can be auctioned is good, so the identification is very strict.

    Many people came in high spirits and left in low spirits.

    Goods that can''t be put on the auction table can be sold by secret auction in Qitian chamber of Commerce.

    The secret auction here is not to announce the number of people and the price of the auction. Several people may auction amodity at the same time, but they don''t know the other party. In the end, the one with the highest price will win.

    In fact, the meaning is the same, except that the price of secret auction is much lower than that of public auction. Of course, if the value of themodity itself is put there, the price will not rise. What''s more, people with a little status don''t even care to look at the dark shot goods. The dark shot goods are sold to ordinary awakened people. If you want good things, you have to shoot them on the stage.

 Chapter 167

    <h4>Chapter 167</h4>

    There is a work area in front of the waiting area. Behind the work area, there are several serious looking men. There are long lines in front of each of them.

    They are the appraisers invited by Qitian chamber of Commerce. These appraisers are very respected in Xianglong City, and their status is not low. Their experience and insight are notparable to those of ordinary awakened people, otherwise they will not be able to serve as the appraisers.

    In Tang Dynasty, there were people in the front and back of the line. He stood on tiptoe to look at the work area.

    Mr. Tan said that he would find an appraiser to identify the pair of horns, and he would give the highest price. I don''t know if someone hase, but don''t stand him up. He is in urgent need of money now.

    In Tang Dynasty, I saw Mr. Tan several times, but I didn''t see him. I was a little worried.

    A small door on the side of the work area opened, and Mr. Tan came out and sat down in front of the desk in the work area.

    Tang when a Leng, let Yan Xu continue to line up, he asked for ounts in the past.

    At a nce, Mr. Tan saw Tang Shiing from several groups of people and said, "I also said why you didn''te."

    Tang Shi said with a smile, "I''ve been here a long time. I didn''t see you."

    When Mr. Tan saw Tang, he held a form in his hand. "Do you have something to auction? The body of a troll? Here, I''ll identify you. "

    Tang Shi was stunned and handed over the form in his hand. "Are you an appraiser? Aren''t you from the awakening guild? "

    Looking at the contents of the form, Mr. Tan nodded and said, "this auction is jointly held by Qitian chamber of Commerce and awakening people''s Association. I am also the appraiser invited."

    In the Tang Dynasty, seeing that Mr. Tan''s words were not clear, I couldn''t figure out what kind of role he yed in the awakening guild, whether he had the rmended number of judges or appraisers, and what kind of identity he had?

    "The body of glutton troll, you will put it at the auction. The corpse of the glutton Troll has reached the middle level of the general level. Its blood and bone are all of the best materials. It''s not too much to say that it''s full of treasure. It can be put on the auction table, but Why not all? "

    Tang Shi smiles, "always keep some for yourself."

    Mr. Tan took a helpless look at Tang Shi and continued to look at the things to be auctioned. His eyes suddenly widened and he was shocked and said: "the species of evolution? Do you have the seed of evolution in your hand? "

    "Well, there are." Tang Shi nodded.

    They are very short of money now. Tang thought about it and discussed it with them. They all thought that it would be better to take an evolutionary seed to shoot * *.

    Five evolved species were eaten by the vicious cksmith, YanXu and the angry owl beast. There were two smaller ones left. In the Tang Dynasty, the youngest one was put up for auction to earn some money and keep what he wanted.

    Mr. Tan''s eyes were wide open. After staring at Tang for a long time, he said, "you''re not interesting enough. If you don''t want to sell some good things to brother Tan, you''lle here to auction them."

    When Tang shiheiughed, he didn''t answer. Xin said: although your awakening guild has a guarantee, the price is the lowest. If you want to make money, it''s better to get such a good thing at the auction.

    Mr. Tan continued to look down and saw thest column: material card, moonlight ink.

    "Moonlight ink?" Mr. Tan repeated, a little confused, tilted his head to think for a long time, then said: "let me have a look at the cards."

    Tang Shi handed the material card to Mr. tan.

    In fact, the moonlight ink was the white pigment painted on the stone collected from the ape man in the Tang Dynasty. This white pigment was specially used for drawing trap runes. At first, the Tang Dynasty did not know the names of these pigments. Later, after they were made into material cards, their names appeared automatically on the cards.

    This kind of white pigment is called "Moonlight ink", like the green pigment used to paint spinming spider woman in Tang Dynasty, which is called "Hunter ink"

    There are many bottles of white moonlight ink in Tang Dynasty''s hands. Take out one bottle to auction. This is what Yan Xu means. He wants to release one bottle in this form to try the reaction of the outside world.

    Besides, it is absolutely impossible for those who pay attention to the study of Rune to give up this bottle of ink.

    Tang Dynasty wanted to participate in the examination of the trial meeting, but the qualification was not enough. YanXu didn''t ce all his hopes on Mr. tan. He said that if he could make it in time, if there were any achievements in the study of runes, he would divide them into Tang Dynasty. If there were no achievements, or if the achievements were not obvious, he would separate the contributions, and then he would not want to participate in the examination of the trial meeting.

    It''s better to act on your own than to put your hope on others.

    "Moonlight ink, necessary ink for trapping runes."

    Holding the material card in his hand, Mr. Tan''s face became more and more dignified. Even his breath became urgent because of excitement, "this How did you get it? "

    Tang Shi tilted his head to look at him, looked at Mr. tan with a smile, and did not speak.

    When Mr. Tan saw Tang''s expression, he knew that he had lost his temper.

    Everyone has his own adventure. There''s no need to exin to anyone, such as Tang Dynasty, who is both a kind of evolution and moonlight ink. It''s hard to imagine what kind of adventure can make him have so many treasures.Naturally, Tang Dynasty would not exin to him how he got these things. Although he had some friendship with Mr. Tan, he didn''t exin all his family.

    "Are these three things qualified for auction?" Mr. Tan avoided the question with a gentle smile.

    Mr. Tan no longer asked about it. He just sighed, looked at the seeds of evolution, and then sighed: "I didn''t expect that there were so many treasures in your hands. Not to mention how important this evolutionary species is to awakeners and card creatures, this bottle of moonlight ink will surely make a big step forward in Xianglong''s Rune research. If these things are not eligible for auction, I really don''t know what else is worth it. "

    Mr. Tan took out a silver box simr to a safe and put it on the workbench. There were three squares in the silver box. Tang Shi asked him to put in the three cards to be auctioned.

    Mr. Tan looked at the three cards again and sighed with regret. Then, in front of Tang Shi, he carefully locked the box and carefully recorded Tang Shi''s information. Then he handed the box to a special person and left it for auction.

    After that, Mr. Tan took out a card with golden dragon head and handed it to Tang Shi.

    "There are 20000 gold coins here. It''s too much cash to take. I''ll deposit them in my card. You can take them at any time. The ount is yours."

    In Xianglong City, there are banks in the era of cards, which are simr to those in the era of peace. For those withrge amount of money, few people go around with gold coins. They are all solved by a maic card.

    "Those two horns, in terms of actual value, are the highest prices. In terms of research value, it''s too big to estimate, so we can only take the actual value to pay for it. You know, a biological card in the awakening period can be bought with a few hundred gold coins of high level, and with better quality, it''s only thousands of gold coins. This is the price given by me and the other two appraisers. If you don''t feel at ease, you can ask them to appraise again. "

    Tang Shiughs, "what Tan Ge says, can''t say don''t believe you, we naturally believe in Tan Ge. Originally, I wanted to give it to Tan Ge, and let me make some contribution to the study of runes. Tan Ge is polite and has to spend money to buy it, so I can only ept it respectfully rather than obediently. "

    Mr. Tan, who was tactfully told by Tang Shi, was out of temper. He just pointed at him with his index finger with a smile. "If you really believe me, next time you have something good, you must think about brother Tan first. Don''t auction it so quietly. It''s a pity that it''s sold by people who don''t know the goods."

    "Sure, sure." Tang nodded like a pound of garlic, impolitely took the maic card and left with a smile.

    In the Tang Dynasty, YanXu and Qin lie, who were still in line, were called. They had acquaintances who were easy to deal with. They had not been arranged here. Their work had already been finished. They just waited for the time toe in.

    Before the time of the official auction, Tang Shi was ready to take a look at the dark auction goods, many of which had been shown.

    In the hall on the first floor, there are several machines simr to the ATM in the peacetime. The name and introduction of all the products will appear on the screen. The photographer only needs to select the products he wants on the machine.

    Here is the maic card. Tang Shi also thanks Mr. Tan for his carefulness. Otherwise, they have cash in their hands and have to spend a lot of time to exchange it.

    Insert the maic card into the machine, select the goods to be photographed, and prepay the amount. If the product is photographed, the money will be automatically deducted by Qitian chamber of Commerce. If it is not photographed, the money will be returned to the photographer''s ount, which is convenient and reliable, and the identity of the photographer can be kept secret.

    The Tang Dynasty did not think that there was no good thing in the dark shooting area. The value in the eyes of appraisers was not necessarily the value in the eyes of all awakened people. Therefore, the Tang Dynasty prepared to see the goods in the dark shooting area early.

    When the time came, all the goods in the dark shooting area were disyed. Tang Shi immediately seized a machine and began to pick the goods he wanted.

    There are people in front of other machines. Tang Shi and others upied a machine. They began to choose goods with peace of mind and looked at them page by page. It was still a little time before the auction began.

    There are many kinds of secret auction goods. Many awakened people auction their well-off cards. The mostmon biological cards in the awakening period are those.

    Tang Shi can''t use the cards in the awakening period. It''s not only him, but the four of them don''t need to waste their money on the biology cards in the awakening period, unless they are high-quality and powerful. However, no one will be willing to sell those cards.

    When the Tang Dynasty turned to the third page, he saw a material card at a nce. Before he opened his mouth, Qin lie had already called out.

    "Damn it! This... "

    "Shh Qin lie''s words haven''t yet said export, by Tang Shi stare one eye, low scold a, "idiot."

    Qin lie''s voice attracted a lot of eyes, and the awakened people nearby craned their necks to see what treasure they found.

    Qin lie lies down on the screen and stares at the man, "what are you looking at? Take pictures of yourself

    If there are good goods in the goods, it depends on whether you know the goods.

    Many peoplee to "Taobao". Qin lie finds out that what he wants is just like this. After being found, the price will definitely be raised. It''s unknown whether Qin lie can take photos. Why do he pay so much money.Qin lie saw a few people who were curious to look around and turned their faces. Then he said in a very low voice: "brother Tang, I want this."

    Tang Shi photographed him and red at him angrily. "I know. Shut up and don''t make any more noise."

    Qin lie quickly covered his mouth with both hands, saying that he would not make any more noise.

    Zhan Rong looks at Qin lie silently. His eyes are calm. It seems that nothing can break his calm.

    What Qin lie is interested in is an ore material card, and the ore is the snow silver ore that Qin lie yearns for. There are 30 pieces on that material card.

    It was a bit strange in the Tang Dynasty. Snow silver ore was very tough and hard. It was a top-grade material for making weapons. This kind of top-grade ore was rare. As far as the Tang Dynasty knew, there was no snow silver ore vein near Xianglong city. It was really strange that such a material card was not selected for auction.

    Is it that the auction items are so high-grade that they can''t even be put on the stage?

    In the Tang Dynasty, he thought of his own evolutionary species and moonlight ink. These are rare and precious items, so he can naturally go to the auction table. For example, the glutton troll is a mediocre creature of the general level. His flesh, skin and bone are excellent materials, so he can naturally go to the auction table.

    Besides, although the snow silver ore is valuable, it is not unique. It is hard to find gold, so it is pressed into the dark shooting area.

    The Tang Dynasty explored the value of the snow silver ore for a while. No matter how good the snow silver ore is, it will not exceed the real iron ore. The Tang Dynasty put 800 gold coins on this material card.

    Qin lie was a little worried and said in a low voice: "will 800 gold coins be less? What if they are photographed away? "

 Chapter 168

    <h4>Chapter 168</h4>

    Tang said: "800 gold coins is the highest price. If they are taken away, don''t ask for them. They are beyond their due value. This kind of thing is not unique. After this store, other people will have it. Don''t worry. "

    Qin lie muttered: "but I''ve been looking for it for a long time, and I haven''t seen any of it."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t talk nonsense with him. 800 gold coins was 800 gold coins, not a cent more.

    Continue to turn back, the products after that are not what Tang wanted.

    When he turned to thest page, don stopped, his eyes widened, his fingers trembled with excitement, and he didn''t know how to describe his ecstasy.

    He He''s here. He sees Dispel the devil''s dust?!

    There are three necessary materials for system upgrade, but now only one is needed to eliminate magic dust. He is worried about where to find it.

    To be honest, Tang Shi didn''t even know the purpose of this thing. All the things that the system wanted were strange. Since they met here, Tang Shi would never miss it. Anyway, they had to take pictures.

    Tang reaction, Yan Xu all see in the eye, he also saw the material card, card only a name, other what introduction also don''t have.

    YanXu also knows the three kinds of materials needed for the system upgrade. Now it''s time to eliminate the magic dust. He didn''t expect to encounter this card in the dark shooting area.

    Yan Xu said in a low voice: "take a picture."

    Then he took Tang Shi''s trembling fingers and put 600 gold coins under themodity. Materials like this, which do not know the purpose, generally have no high value. If they are thrown in the dark shooting area, they certainly don''t know what the use is. Holding them also upies a ce. It''s better to sell them directly and get some money.

    YanXu estimated that this kind of thing, which did not know the purpose, would not be bought even if it was 200 gold coins. He offered 600 gold coins just in case.

    Tang looked at the card with anxiety, for fear of being taken away by others, but calm down and think, YanXu out of 600 gold coins, only a lot more, there should be no higher bidder than him. It''s just that I feel a little uneasy when I don''t get such an important thing.

    Yan Xu in the Tang Dynasty ear, low voice: "don''t worry, there will be no problem."

    Tang Shi took a deep breath, nodded and paid by credit card.

    They chose two kinds of products, hoping to take pictures of them.

    Tang Shi and others walked slowly to the entrance. They had bought tickets before, ordinary tickets. As ordinary awakeners, they could only buy ordinary tickets, such as box and VIP seats. They could only sit on the scene to watch the film.

    When entering the door, they were crowded by a group of people who wanted to enter the door, but both of them wanted to enter, but they were crowded at the door.

    Jiang Dong was in a good mood. Unexpectedly, he was crowded by people. He said impatiently, "how do you walk? No eyes? "

    As soon as I looked up, I saw some familiar faces. They turned out to be the ones who had been married in the awakening guild. They immediately red at each other and said, "it''s you!"

    Tang Dynasty also found out that Jiang Dong was the one who spoke harshly to them in the awakening guild that day. He said that he would kill them if he went out of Xianglong city. Isn''t he the one in front of him?

    In Tang Dynasty, when they saw Jiang Dong, they also saw Zhong Zifeng and Cao Wen standing behind him. They were stunned when they saw Tang Shi and others.

    Jiang Dong is looking for a chance to find a ce. He has never had a chance to trouble them before. Now, when he meets them, he will not let go of these guys who make him shameless.

    Jiang Dong looked up and down at Tang Shi and others, and said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect that the awakened people like you would dare toe to the auction. Did you bring any money? Can you afford something at the auction? Don''te out and be shameful. Go home and have milk! I''m in a good mood today. Let you go What''s wrong? Don''t drag me. I''ll clean them up sooner orter What are you doing, Zifeng? I told you not to drag me! "

    Zhong Zifeng a brain door son cold sweat, embarrassed toe forward to smile a way: "sorry, my friend is temper is not very good, mouth cheap, you must not and he have the same opinion."

    Jiang Dong didn''t know their strength, but Zhong Zifeng knew it very well.

    Tang looked at them with a smile and asked Zhong Zifeng, "is this your friend in the awakening team?"

    Zhong Zifeng said with a smile: "yes, yes, he would not have been like this before, but now he is a little bit of strength, I''m sorry for you."

    Jiang Dong red and said, "Zhong Zifeng! You fuckin ''think I''m dead! You dare to say that in front of me. Are you looking for death? "

    Zhong Zifeng apologizes and drags away the morous Jiang Dong. Jiang Dong''s angry voice can still be heard.

    "What the hell''s the matter with you? I''ve been gambled several times by Yufan, and I''m even less daring! " Jiang Dong roared.

    Zhong Zifeng hooked his friend''s neck and said in a low voice: "listen to my brother''s advice. If you want to live long, don''t mess with those people."

    "Damn, they are the ones who make me look shameless in public. This revenge must be avenged!" Jiang Zidong broke away his anger and went forward.Zhong Zifeng catch up, "you can''t beat them, any of them you can''t beat, you have to believe me, otherwise you will die miserably!"

    Jiang Dong growled, "fart! I can''t beat him alone. I''ll surround them with a group of people to see if I can beat them! "

    Zhong Zifeng was also anxious. He lowered his voice and roared: "that''s the same! Their strength is unfathomable, you have to believe me

    Zhong Zifeng and Cao Wen saw with their own eyes that one person in Tang Dynasty killed nearly 20 people in Yufan. Although Zhong Zifeng released the spinning spider girl, it was from Tang Dynasty after all.

    Especially in the Tang Dynasty, the sword without hesitation cut down Yufan''s head cleanly. It was absolutely ruthless and often killed people. As long as someone offended him and wanted to kill him, he would die before him. This was said by himself in the Tang Dynasty. Zhong Zifeng always remembered that he was afraid that Jiang Dong would fall into the hands of the Tang Dynasty.

    Cao Wen''s face was full of color and echoed: "brother Jiang, what brother Zhong said is true. You can''t provoke them any more. They are not human beings. They really kill people without blinking an eye."

    When Jiang Dong saw that they both looked ugly and scared, he found the problem and asked, "have you seen it?"

    Two people nodded at the same time, "see with your own eyes, one of them, can kill twenty awakened."

    Jiang Dong chuckled, "don''t blow your hide to your chin."

    "It''s true," they said in one voice

    Zhong Zifeng said: "the brothers I brought can testify. If you don''t believe me, just go back and ask. I only advise you not to provoke them again."

    When Jiang Dong saw that they were not joking, he was even more suspicious.

    Tang Shi and others found their own seats, and four seats were in the middle side by side.

    A lot of people havee to the scene. In Tang Dynasty, they sat down and waited for the auction to start.

    Look up at the curtain covered boxes on the second floor of the auction. They are all the leaders of the top team and the leaders of Xianglong city. They are all big people.

    The seats in the front row of the auction house are also reserved for the guests with special status, not those who want to sit.

    While waiting for the auction to start, a group of people rushed to the gate of Xianglong city.

    It''s not others who lead the team. It''s Chang Xia, the only daughter of the team leader of the supreme awakening, who was bullied by the Tang Dynasty.

    She is young, usually like to dress up mature sexy, only to a person in front of time, will return to 18, 9-year-old girl should have pure shy.

    Chang Xia got out of the car and stood at the gate of the city. It wasn''t long before he saw a motorcadeing from a distance. The first off-road vehicle was driving very fast. He was almost at the gate of the city. When he saw Chang Xia waiting by the side of the road, the car stopped.

    Chang Xia happily opened the door, climbed on the car and sat in the back seat.

    Sitting in the back seat with her, there was a young man. He was very beautiful, with white skin and transparent skin. His soft ck hair was carefully trimmed, which could perfectly highlight his beautiful appearance.

    The man is wearing a ck armor, with a bit of dusty taste. If you look carefully, you can find that although the man''s eyebrows and eyes are arrogant and indifferent, it is not difficult to see his age. He is only 18 or 9 years old. He is very young and beautiful. Such a face is enough to make any woman crazy.

    After Chang Xia got on the bus, the car started slowly and went on to the city.

    Chang Xia looked at the slightly tired man beside him and said, "brother longmian, I was bullied when you were away. You see, they made the injury on my wrist!"

    Chang Xia said, stretching her white wrist in front of the man, and then gritted her teeth with hatred, "they also robbed thend birds you sent me. I''ve been waiting for you toe back. You must take revenge for me, take back my mount card, kill them one by one, and vent your anger to me!"

    The man in the car is no one else. It''s longmian who just came back from the outside!

    Long Mian after growing up!

    Long Mian leans on the seat, turns his eyes, nces at the injury on Chang Xia''s wrist, and says faintly: "you''ve epted your grievance, but the chief hasn''t avenged you?"

    Chang Xia puffed his cheek and said: "I didn''t tell him, but if I told him, I would only let me take some people to kill them. I''ll wait for brother longmian toe back and teach them a lesson in person, so that they can see what real strength is! But in front of a lot of people, they used ice elements to freeze mynd birds and hurt me, which made me lose face! I dare to show my strength. With brother longmian''s strength, I can absolutely crush them! "

    In the final analysis, Chang Xia just wants longmian to do it for his vanity. Longmian''s strength is already top in Xianglong city. Few people canpete with him. If longmian does it, she can absolutely crush and bully her.

    Longmian closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I don''t have time."

    Chang Xia said, "why don''t you have time? I think you have a lot of time. Can you go around several small gathering ces if you don''t have time? You say you want to find your family, my father wants to help you, but you don''t agree. You have to find it by yourself, not too much time. What is it? I don''t care. You must help me with this, or I''ll tell Dad that you bully me! "Long Mian also does not answer a word, half a day just way: "where is the chief captain?"

    Chang Xia''s negative way: "you haven''t promised to avenge me. Promise to avenge me."

    Longmian kneaded his eyebrows, as if he was tolerating, "see the chief first, you''ll talk about itter."

    Chang Xia smiles and says happily: "Dad has gone to the auction. Today, Qitian chamber of Commerce held arge auction. Many awakened people gathered there. Those bastards who bullied me will surely join in. Later, we will stop them at the door and beat them into dogs in front of all awakened people!"

    Long Mian didn''t answer again. He asked the driver to drive the car to the auction house.

    Tang Shi and others didn''t wait long before the auction started.

    The first one who came on stage was the auctioneer, who said a lot of opening remarks in a passionate mood, and then officially started.

    "First of all, let''s invite today''s first auction items - weapon card, red me staff, awakening period, blue rare quality."

    "As we all know, the mostmon attack we know is the magic card, but the number of use is limited, and there are many restrictions. Unless you have a mage minion card, you can''t get such a minion card. Now, the red me staff in front of you was once the possession of a mage. As long as you have yuanneng, the red me staff can release fire spell attack. The starting price is 500 gold coins. Each time the price is increased, no less than 10 gold coins. The auction begins! "

    "600 gold coins."

    "650 gold coins."

    "700 gold coins."

 Chapter 169

    <h4>Chapter 169</h4>

    As soon as the auctioneer dropped the hammer, the bidding people came one after another.

    Most of the awakeners are ordinary people. After awakening, they have yuan Neng, cards, and even weapons and armor. But they used to be ordinary people. How can they know how to fight and fight? Many awakened people, even if they have strong cards in their hands, are very weak. Even if they have knives in their hands, they will not use them.

    It''s not as good as the staff in front of you. As long as you have the ability, you can continuously shoot out mes to attack the enemy. This kind of long-range attack is much safer than closebat, and you don''t need any skills at all. Just aim at it.

    Hundreds or thousands of gold coins can be taken out by a small awakening team. No matter how good the red me staff is, it''s just a weapon card in the awakening period. The big awakening team can''t see such a card. On the contrary, those awakened people with mediocre qualifications who may have been wandering in the awakening period all their lives are very keen on the staff and have no mercy in asking for the price.

    Tang Shi and others were not interested in this staff and were not prepared to bid.

    Tang Shi was a little absent-minded, hoping that the auction would be over soon, so as to see if xiaoyaochen had been auctioned.

    Red me staff, with 1100 gold coins, was photographed by a small team of awakeners.

    It''s really a bit difficult for a person to take out thousands of gold coins at once. Most of the people who cane here to shoot things are in groups. Few of them are like Tang Dynasty. They have countless treasures in their hands. Although they are very short of money, those hard goods are valuable. They are very valuable when they are taken out at will.

    "Next, it is estimated that all awakened people will be interested in this product. This is a set of design drawings of level 9 armor in the awakening period, which is called" unyielding blood armor. ". As we all know, the armor created by human armor casters is not as high as the armor attribute obtained from equipment cards. In addition to the reason for the creation technique, it is naturally the design problem of armor. Now, this card in my hand is a armor material card. With this design drawing, you can create a armor that isparable to the armor of equipment cards. Maybe the armores with it Skill, of course, depends on your luck. The starting price is 800 gold coins, and each increase is no less than 10 gold coins. Now, we begin to bid. "

    The second product is a design of armor. Only the armor caster who specializes in this kind of things will be interested in it.

    However, there are many people who want to collect this design, prepare the materials, and ask the armor caster to make a unique armor for him. Besides, this armor design is still level 9 in the awakening period, which is the strongest armor in the awakening period.

    As soon as the auctioneer finished speaking, the price calls started one after another. The price was soon raised to 1700 gold coins, and there was a rising trend.

    Qin lie was stunned. His current armor is level 9 armor in the awakening period, and he has his own armor skills. He didn''t know how much such a set of armor could cost. Not counting the materials and the armor maker, the price of a single design drawing has been raised to 3000 gold coins.

    In the Tang Dynasty, you said: "not all armor can have their own skills. Even if there areplete sets of armor with equipment cards, there are few armor with their own skills, let alone the armor made by human armor casters."

    Qin lie was shocked. The master foundry Kim, a servant card of the Tang Dynasty, was an orange legendary card. His armor was absolutely unique in the world. Qin lie silently held his pocket and gave him the equipment card in the Tang Dynasty. He realized the value of this armor at this moment.

    Finally, the design of the armor was bought by an old man sitting in the first row of VIP seats at a high price of 4300 gold coins. The old man looked very excited.

    Tang Shi specially looked at him and probably guessed his identity.

    After that, threemodities came up one after another, which were not of interest to Tang Dynasty and others. It was not until the sixthmodity came up that Tang Dynasty decided to bid.

    The auctioneer continued to introduce the product in high spirits Wild growth card pack is a kind of card pack that is very suitable for the skills of the nt Department. It is a rare blue quality and can be loaded with enhanced source drill. As long as you have a nt Department card in your hand and put it in the wild growth card pack, your nt Department card will be nourished and gradually be stronger. This is the difference between a good card pack and an ordinary card pack. What are you waiting for? Bid now! The reserve price is only 600 gold coins. The rules are the same. The auction begins! "

    This kind of card bag with special properties is very rare, just like the ghost card bag of Tang Dynasty and the soldier card bag of YanXu, both of them have their own specialties, and this card bag is tailor-made for Qin lie. At the same time, Tang Dynasty is also ready to buy a card bag for Qin lie. Since they meet, they won''t miss it.

    There are many peoplepeting for this wild growth card bag, and the price will soon be raised to 1000 gold coins. If the price goes up, there will be fewer people bidding. Although this kind of rare card bag is precious, not everyone has a nt card to support. If you put so much money on a card bag that you may not be able to use, many awakened people will think that it is better to spend so much money on a card bag Money is spent on cards that really work.

    There were fewer and fewer people waiting to bid. In the Tang Dynasty, the price was raised to 1500 gold coins.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he said, "2000 gold coins."As soon as he pulled down 500 gold coins, the young man who had just called 1500 gold coins took a look here and saw that their four looks were outstanding and their temperament was extraordinary. 2000 gold coins were like ying. He didn''t feel any pain at all. The young people knew that they could notpare with other people''s wealth, so they had to abandon them.

    Why don''t the meat hurt in Tang Dynasty? His heart is bleeding, but if he doesn''t show it, he has to use the pressure of the overlord to overthrow the other party and let the other party know that money is a fart. What I have is money. If you dare to rob what I like, I will kill you with money.

    The Tang Dynasty estimated that the highest price of this wild growth card bag could only be 2000 gold coins. If it exceeded, he would choose to give up. If someone increased the price again, the Tang Dynasty would not raise the price again. Fortunately, many people were frightened by the Tang Dynasty and stopped.

    Finally, the wild growth card package was sold for 2000 gold coins in Tang Dynasty.

    Qin lie''s face is puzzling. Doesn''t brother Tang have a card bag? I spent 2000 gold coins on another one. What a waste of money.

    Tang Shibai nced at him, "this is suitable for you. It''s for you."

    Qin lie said "Ah?"

    When the reaction came, he almost jumped up excitedly, grabbed the back of his head and said with a smile: "thank you, brother Tang. In fact, I only have one card. It''s a bit wasteful to ask for a card bag."

    Tang Shidao: "there will be more cards, and there must be card bags."

    Qin lie turned to look at Zhan Rong beside him and asked, "do you have any card bags?"

    Zhan Rong looks at Qin lie''s criminal two without expression. Unexpectedly, he suddenly asks himself, "I don''t need it."

    Qin lie turned his lips and thought to himself, "if you don''t have it, you won''t have it. If you don''t need it, you can''t have it. Otherwise, it won''t be put on the auction table.".

    Qin lie secretly wondered when to get Zhan Rong a bag. This kind of thing has to wait for an opportunity. It doesn''t mean that you can have someter goods. Tang Shi and others were not interested in it. They were just watching others fight for it.

    When the auctioneer came on stage again, his expression was solemn and his voice was not as active as before.

    He said solemnly: "as we all know, not long ago, Xianglong city was terrified because of a gluttonous Troll who upied the miyue forest. Anyone who awakened through the miyue forest was doomed. This monster in the general level has killed many of our awakeners. Now, the body of glutton troll is in my hands. It has been killed. The body will be used as the first-ss material for us

    A lot of people have heard that the glutton Troll was killed by an awakened one. They just listen to it. They didn''t take it seriously. They didn''t expect that the corpses of the glutton Troll were all taken out for auction. Can it be true?

    "Damn it! The rumor is true. Did the glutton Troll really get killed? "

    "I''ve also heard that originally, I thought it was done by the hunters alliance, but if the hunters alliance killed it, the body would not be auctioned at the auction, it would have been digested by the inside."

    "I''ve heard that it''s either the hunter''s league or the ordinary awakened."

    "Who killed the glutton Troll? I really want to know you. That''s a different race in the middle of general level! How did you kill them? "

    In the Tang Dynasty, all thements around clearly spread to their four ears.

    When Tang Dynasty looked at the auction table with a smile, the auctioneer suddenly came out, which should be inspired by someone, but he didn''t know who that person was?

    In Tang Dynasty, he looked up at the box covered with curtains on both sides. Who was it? Could it be someone in the box?

    Yan Xu looked at the whole audience with a serious expression and sneered: "someone wants us to be the focus."

    Tang Shi: "who do you think it will be?"

    Yan Xu Yang Yang chin, indicating Tang looked up at the box above, "will not be out of these boxes."

    In fact, Tang''s conjecture coincides.

    Zhan Rong''s face was expressionless. He nced at the box above, and there was no more reaction.

    Qin lie touched his chin, holding one leg without any posture, and muttered, "is this man good or bad?"

    Just when they couldn''t figure it out, suddenly an awakened man stood up and said in a loud voice, "which brother killed the glutton troll in the end, it''s better to stand up and let us all know. Jiang Dong, who is in the xiamangkui awakened man team, really wants to meet such a hero!"

    Looking at Jiang Dong, Tang Shi suddenly found him very interesting.

    YanXu also looked at him and said: "this man is very smart and can sell himself very well. Not only his name is remembered, but also the team of mangkui awakeners is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people."

    Qin lie gritted his teeth and said, "I really want to kill him with a sole."

    Zhan Rong

 Chapter 170

    <h4>Chapter 170</h4>

    As soon as Jiang Dong stood up, someone immediately echoed and asked to see someone who could kill the glutton troll. It''s a pity to be an unsung hero. It''s necessary to let everyone know that in order to improve their social status.

    No matter what they said, Tang Dynasty and others were not moved. Tang Dynasty did not want to be famous for the glutton troll. He had already thought of ways to improve his contribution. ording to Yan Xu, starting with rune, we can not only promote the study of rune, but also get the contribution. Why not kill two birds with one stone?

    Everyone looked around, but no one came forward to admit that the glutton Troll was killed by him.

    Many people are very disappointed, wondering whether the man is just not at the scene, or there is something hidden that is hard to show up.

    In a box on the second floor, the light is very dim. There are several chairs facing the window. You can clearly see what happened downstairs. A middle-aged man is sitting on the main seat, followed by several young people.

    Looking closely, Chang Xia and longmian are standing out.

    After hearing the auctioneer''s narration, long Mian frowned. From his point of view, he could only see the auction table, but not the scene.

    "Glutton Troll Is that true? " In longmian''s ident, someone can kill the middle alien of the general level. There are only a few real masters in Xianglong city. Few of them have the power to fight with the middle alien of the general level. Unless they join hands, it''s unlikely that one person will defeat this glutton troll.

    Who on earth has the ability?

    "It''s true. If you are not here, I am busy. I have no time to take care of this alien. I thought that if our supreme awakening team didn''t do anything, the hunter alliance would solve it. An easy job to do with the trolls is only the battle of the two. If the animal is injured, then the examination will be affected. You can easily get the top of the table. Di Kong is no longer a threat. When youe to the alliance, you has the final say? I just didn''t expect that someone ruined my whole n. "

    Longmian frowned and said, "is that why you called me back?"

    The middle-aged man turned his face and looked at longmian, smiling lovingly, "in addition, Xiaxia missed you too. You''ve been gone for nearly three months, and it''s time toe back."

    When Chang Xia heard this, she said: "Dad, who said I miss him? He didn''t miss me. Why should I miss him?"

    Longmian didn''t take the father and daughter''s words and said frankly, "I didn''t want to join the hunter''s League, and I''m not interested in this."

    A young man sitting in a row with longmian said, "it is very important for the whole team of Supreme awakeners that you enter the hunter alliance. Among the four forces that dominate the card age today, the hunter alliance is the only one that suits us best. The awakening guild is a hodgepodge. The top management is appointed directly from above, without any assessment. Only the trial meeting, the awakening army and the hunter''s alliance can enter in the form of assessment. However, only 10 people will be enrolled in the trial meeting. The awakening army is subordinate to the military, which is even more difficult to control. Only the hunter''s alliance is the best way. After you enter, the whole supreme awakening team can slowly join the hunter''s alliance. At that time, the hunter''s Alliance in Xianglong city is not me "The world of our supreme awakening team?"

    Longmian took a look at the young man, his eyes were cold and light, and he had no extra emotion.

    Long Mian: "you think so well, why don''t you take part in the examination by yourself?"

    The young man said with a smile, "I''d like to go, but at the peak level of level 9 in my awakening period, it doesn''t work at all. What''s more, there are still the first batch of awakeners who have entered the heroic period. It''s the captain''s intention to send you. I''m just passing it on. "

    The middle-aged man is the leader of the supreme awakening team, Chang Xia''s father.

    The team leader nodded and said, "achuan is right. This is also my consideration. It''s very important for you to enter the hunter League."

    Chang Xia interjected: "Lu Chuan, don''t repeat it. Brother longmian will certainly agree. Thanks to brother longmian, the team of the Supreme awakeners can have today. With the power of the Tianyin Rune blood, brother longmian says that he is the second in Xianglong City, and no one dares to call himself the first."

    If you were here in Tang Dynasty, you would recognize this young man at a nce. Who is Lu Chuan?

    It''s a pity that long Mian has never met Lu Chuan, and he doesn''t know what kind of grudge he had with Lu Chuan in the Tang Dynasty. The time he spent with Lu Chuan in the Tang Dynasty was too short.

    Lu Chuan smiles, "Xia Xia is right."

    Chang Xia is telling the truth. Everyone knows it, but when he is told, the meaning is different. Many people''s faces are a little ugly, even the captain''s face is heavy.

    It is because the team of the Supreme awakeners relies on the pir of longmian that he tries to keep longmian, no matter what method he uses.

    In fact, with his contacts, it''s very easy for longmian to participate in the assessment of the trial meeting. He didn''t do it because he was afraid that if longmian really entered the trial meeting, it would be very difficult for him to control him in the future. Maybe longmian would directly leave the supreme awakening team. At that time, all his efforts would be destroyed, and he would never allow such a thing to happen.

    After thinking about it, only the hunter''s alliance is best for him. Even if longmian defeats dikong and bes the strongest hunter in the hunter''s alliance, he can''t get out of the scope of the supreme awakener team. When the time is ripe, he will move the whole supreme awakener team to the hunter''s Alliance. Longmian will listen to him. In that way, he can rightfully upy the hunter''s Alliance in Xianglong city and be a leader He has the final say in all matters, the real leader and the ruler.It''s just that he has to be steady before he gets to sleep.

    The captain added: "I''ve arranged everything. Even if dikong doesn''t get hurt because of the glutton troll, with your ability, he won''t lose. You don''t have to think much about other things, just apany Xia Xia more, and then you just need to take part in the assessment. "

    Longmian didn''t speak. He looked at the auction table below and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Chang Xia grabs longmian''s arm and says, "brother longmian, don''t forget to avenge me. I want them to die! If you dare to do something to me, you must not let them die happily! "

    Longmian took a look at her and wanted to say, when did he promise to help her revenge? It''s like that mount card, which was snatched by her, was given to her.

    Long Mian didn''t want to exin anything to the youngdy. He couldn''t make it clear.

    On hearing Chang Xia''s words, the general team leader turned to ask, "in Xianglong City, is there anyone who dares to bully my precious daughter?"

    Chang Xia said angrily: "of course, not only bullied me, but also robbed my mount card. It''s disgusting! Ah, ah, ah!!! I don''t care!! I want them to die, I want to break them apart! it ticks me off!! It''s embarrassing for me to be in front of so many people. Even if I reported the name of the supreme awakening team, those people didn''t pay attention to us. They didn''t look up to us at all! That''s very kind of you! "

    The captain''s eyes narrowed, showing a terrible light, and said in a cold voice: "Oh? And those who don''t like my team of Supreme awakeners? "

    Today''s Lu Chuan is no longer the stupid boy who was so stupid at the beginning. He is the most observant. He said in a hurry, "chief, don''t worry about this. Just leave it to me."

    "No!" Chang Xia refused, "I want brother longmian to help me out! We must maim them

    Lu Chuan took a look at longmian. His disgust shed through his eyes. He said with a smile, "in this case, longmian will help Xiaxia vent his anger. They must remember that our supreme awakening team is not easy to provoke."

    Longmian saidzily, "you''d better do it. I''m tired. I want to go back to sleep."

    Lu Chuan carefully looked at Chang Xia''s face and said with a smile, "what is this? Is it that Xia Xia''s affairs are not as important as your sleep?"

    Long Mian nces at Lu Chuan and knows that this man is used to ttering him. All kinds of people follow Chang Xia. Anyone with long eyes can see that he wants to pursue Chang Xia.

    Longmian is toozy to talk to him. If the chief is not here, he would like to go back to sleep now.

    As soon as the captain heard that his daughter had been bullied, he couldn''t ignore it. Seeing long Mian''s sticky attitude, he gave him an order directly: "after the auction, you can go with Xia Xia to have a look. If you don''t fight back, the supreme awakening team will be aughing stock."

    Long Mian put his hands on the back of his head and didn''t listen to them. All he thought about was Tang Shi. He said he would go first and thene to him. However, nearly a year has passed and he hasn''te to find himself.

    Longmian couldn''t help it, so he had to take the initiative to go out and look for the small gathering ces around Xianglong city. Almost all of them were found by him, and he didn''t see the trace of Tang Dynasty. This made him very worried, afraid that he couldn''t escape from Lincheng. He repeatedly rejected his guess. Tang Dynasty was so fierce that he could never die in Lincheng. He must havee out, but he was dyed or didn''t know Where he is, maybe he is also looking for himself.

    The auction is still going on.

    Led by Jiang Dong, he failed to find out the person who killed the glutton troll. The auctioneer could not wait all the time, so he had to continue the auction.

    Finally, the material of the glutton Troll was bought by an old man at the price of 4000 gold coins. That old man was the one who bought the unyielding blood armor design. The glutton Troll''s material was full of treasure, and the troll''s eye was the best forging weapon, so the old man would not let it go.

    The next auction is a striped frost de leopard mount card. The reserve price is 2000 gold coins. Each bid should not be less than 50 gold coins.

    As soon as the auctioneer finished speaking, the scene immediately became a sensation, and the bidding people came and went one after another.

    The mount card is a symbol of status and a necessary artifact to be forced and handsome. It''s nothing if you have a car. Only if you have a mount card can you be called a person with ability and status.

 Chapter 171

    <h4>Chapter 171</h4>

    Every team of awakeners with a little reputation will find a way to get one or two mount cards. When they take them out, that''s their identity. For example, the thousand gold of the leader of the Supreme awakeners team, there is and bird mount card. Almost everyone in Xianglong city knows that this is the effect. The mount card of striped frost de leopard is soon carried to 5000 gold coins, and the contenders still don''t have the posture to stop fighting.

    At this time, a voice came from a box window on the second floor. The man''s voice was loud and loud: "I''ll give you 6000 gold coins! I hope you brothers of awakeners can give me a face for the team of awakeners in King''snding. We must get this mount card in King''snding! "

    Junlin awakening team is one of the two bronze level teams in Xianglong city. Now that people have reported their families and said that they will win, those who know the weight of the team don''t want to offend a bronze level awakening team. No one immediately asks for a price. Many people are indignant, but they dare not show it. They can only give up.

    The man said, "thank you very much."

    Don''t look up to this mount card in Tang Dynasty, otherwise it will be auctioned.

    The Striped frost de leopard is just and travel mount card. It costs 6000 gold coins to buy one. I felt it was too high in Tang Dynasty.

    If he wants to, he must have a three-way mount card, but such a mount card is so rare that he doesn''t just encounter it.

    For example, the snow colored Griffin in the hands of Tang Dynasty is and and air mount card. If it''s put up for auction, it will definitely break the head. Of course, such a rare mount card will not be put up for auction in Tang Dynasty. He is not short of money.

    "Next, I don''t think ordinary people will use this product, but those who can use it are not ordinary people. This is a material card. It''s used for forging blood soul beads. Needless to say, the value of blood soul beads is only known by the caster. The reserve price of 1000 gold coins, each increase, not less than 50 gold coins, the auction began

    When the auctioneer just said the word "blood soul pearl", the old man sitting in the front row looked very excited and almost immediately wanted to take the auction.

    As excited as the old man is Qin lie, who also wants to jump up and ask for a price. Thinking that he has no money in his pocket, he can only look forward to Tang Shi.

    Tang Shidao: "take it easy, don''t be covered."

    Qin lie was just about to ask for a price when he saw the old man in the front row and said, "2000 gold coins!"

    Qin lie was so stupid that he copsed 1000 gold coins. Is the old man crazy?!

    After the old man finished shouting, there was no sound in the audience.

    Only the foundry master knows the value of casting materials like this. Other people can''t use them even if they take them back. Naturally, there are few people who want to shout to see if they can pick up a leak and take them. Unexpectedly, as soon as the old man jumps out, he will fold 1000 gold coins, and no one will shout again.

    Qin lie gritted his teeth and yelled, "2050 gold coins!"

    The old man did not expect that someone woulde out and rob him, and immediately said: "3000 gold coins!"

    What''s the troughs?

    Qin lie was so mad that he said, "3050 gold coins!"

    "4000 gold coins!"

    "4050 gold coins!"

    Shouting here, the old man jumped up from his seat and looked back to see who was making trouble at the scene. He only added 50 gold coins to raise the price with him every time. How unreasonable!

    There are also many people looking back to see who added the 50 gold coins.

    The old man red at Qin lie''s direction, gritted his teeth and yelled: "5000 gold coins! Young man, are you sure you want to fight with me? "

    Qin lie also jumped up. No matter who he was, even the king of heaven would not want to take away his blood and soul.

    Qin lie yelled: "it''s you who want to fight with me. You''ve photographed so many things. Let me have this. I really need it."

    The old man red, "I''m afraid you don''t even know the use of blood soul beads. What do you need?"

    The old man is also violent,pletely ignoring the image of Qin lie to shout.

    Qin lie didn''t care about him. He yelled, "5050 gold coins!"

    The old man almost couldn''t get on at one breath. With his current position, many big forces in Xianglong city have to give him three points. Unexpectedly, a boy jumped out and didn''t buy him at all.

    It''s not that the old man doesn''t have money. It''s easy to make money as he is, but his money is on the materials. As long as the materials he likes, no matter how expensive they are, he will buy them. Today, he also bought a lot of them. All the materials involved in forging are bought by him. The money in the front is too much, but some of them are not enough.

    How could he know that there was such a good thing as blood soul bead in the back!

    The old man calcted the money in his hand, and finally called out: "6000 gold coins!"

    This is all the money he has at present. If the boy wants to increase the price, he will have to miss the bloody pearl.

    Qin lie also gritted his teeth and said, "6050 gold coins!"

    The old man looked at Qin lie suspiciously and asked directly, "which awakening team are you from?"

    Qin lie said, "you don''t care which awakening team I belong to."

    Many awakened people who knew the old man secretly kneaded their sweat, saying that the boy was so bold that he offended the master. In the future, his armor and weapons would not be wanted.The old man was pressed down by the 50 gold coins. He vomited blood.

    In the eyes of all the people, Qin lie took a picture of the blood soul bead at a price of more than 50 gold coins. He was about to fly with excitement.

    When Qin lie sat down and his proud eyes were shining, Tang Shi said, "do you know who that old man is?"

    Qin lie: "who is he? It''s none of my business?"

    Tang Shi said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, he should be the top foundry master of Xianglong city - Zhuang Shou. He is the guest of many big awakening teams. His armor and weapons are hard to get. You should offend him like this. Don''t want him to make anything for you in the future."

    The identity of the old man was just a guess in Tang Dynasty. He was not qualified to know such a big man in hisst life.

    Qin lie didn''t care. "Anyway, I didn''t expect him to make things for me. I just have brother Tang."

    Hearing Qin lie say so, Zhan Rong takes a look at Yan Xu.

    As expected, Yan Xu said, "Tang Dynasty was not your royal foundry master, and I didn''t have to be responsible for you."

    Qin lie found that YanXu''s face was not good-looking and confused. He didn''t know which sentence stimted him, so he had to shut up and didn''t speak. When the auction came to the species of evolution, the scene was more popr than that mount card.

    This time, even if you report to your family, it''s impossible to let others let you. Everyone knows that evolution is rare. It''s not only a card creature that can be upgraded after eating, but also an awakened one that has a certain chance to improve their qualification. No one is willing to give up something that is rted to their own interests.

    Finally, with 7000 gold coins, it was bought by the supreme awakening team.

    "Thismodity in my hand is thest one on sale today. It''s called moonlight ink. Many people don''t know its purpose. Let me introduce it to you. The purpose of this bottle of ink is to draw runes. It''s a necessary ink for trap runes. With moonlight ink, you can draw trap runes on stones and trees at will. It''s like that you have many Trap Cards in your hand, which may be magic cards or biological cards. It depends on the runes you draw. "

    "In addition, this bottle of ink has high research value. It is the firstplete ink to draw runes so far, and it also points out the way forward for the researchers of runes. In a short time, the study of runes in Xianglong city will definitely be ahead of other gathering ces. The reserve price is 3000 gold coins, and each time the increase is no less than 50 gold coins, the auction begins. "

    A young man sitting in the corner of the front row had been shaking all over with excitement for a long time. Looking at his appearance, he wanted to rush up and take the bottle of ink for himself.

    As soon as the auctioneer finished speaking, the young man couldn''t wait to start bidding, but his voice was drowned by countless bidding voices. The young man was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. He wanted to speak several times, but before he could shout out, the price of the previous second would be turned over. In just a few minutes, the price had risen to 6000 gold coins.

    The young man finally gritted his teeth, stood up, turned to face everyone, and said in a loud voice: "I''ll give 8000 gold coins. Please let mee here on behalf of xianglongcheng Research Institute. This bottle of moonlight ink has high research value. Even if you get it, it''s useless without trap and rune reference. If this bottle of inkes to our research institute, its value will be very different. It''s xianglongcheng It is also an honor for all of you to contribute to the progress of Longcheng. "

    All the bidding people, at this moment, shut up.

    In Tang Dynasty, it was he and his teacher Zhuo Xi who stood up to speak.

    Zhuo Xi is a member of the Research Institute. Tang Shi knew and knew that the project he was responsible for was cards. How did hee here to fight for something rted to runes?

    It has to be said that people who have been teachers are different. They can reason with you and know what the gate of life is.

    What he said is true. Without the reference of rune, even if there is moonlight ink, there is no trap rune. He said so bluntly that it blocked the financial path of the Tang Dynasty. Of course, the Tang Dynasty decided to auction a bottle of moonlight ink, not for money, but to remind people of the Research Institute and point out the right direction of the study of Rune.

    This bottle of moonlight ink was finally photographed by the research institute with 8000 gold coins, and became rich in Tang Dynasty.

    In addition to the money for selling the horns, there are nearly 30000 gold coins in the hands of the Tang Dynasty, which is unprecedented. The total property of many awakening teams is less than 10000 gold coins. The Tang Dynasty directly collected nearly 30000 gold coins, which is naturally very happy.

    Just after the auction, the Tang Dynasty asked Qin lie to go backstage to get the auction items. He ran to the hall to see if his demon dust had been sold.

    Fortunately, Xiaomo dust and snow silver ore have been photographed.

    The highest price of snow silver ore was only 600 gold coins. The 800 gold coins given in the Tang Dynasty were 200 gold coins higher than that given in the Tang Dynasty.

    The highest price of xiaomochen is only 250 gold coins. Many people think it''s useless. It''s the limit to spend more than 100 gold coins on it. In the Tang Dynasty, they directly spent 600 gold coins to buy such an important xiaomochen.

    When he got the card, Tang Shi was very happy.System, can upgrade finally!

 Chapter 172

    <h4>Chapter 172</h4>

    Qin lie and Zhan Ronge back from the auction, worried about his snow silver ore, and rush to the hall.

    When I kowtow to the master, I feel relieved to see that there are so many cards in my hand.

    Zhan Rong looks at Qin lie inexplicably. He doesn''t know what he''s doing.

    Four people are standing in the hall, they have everything they want. How can they not be happy?

    As a result, they forgot to collect the money. It was Mr. Tan who took the initiative to find it that they remembered that the money put at the Qitian chamber of Commerce''s auction had not been returned.

    Mr. Tan handed over a card with a smile and joked: "it seems that you are really not short of money. If you don''t take the money, you want to leave."

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "there''s something wrong. It''s diverging."

    Mr. Tan: "after deducting the Commission of Qitian chamber of Commerce, the rest of the three items are here."

    Tang Shi: "thank you."

    Mr. Tan took out another card and handed it to Tang. "Here you are. There are good things to sell in the future, but we must think about the awakening guild first."

    Tang Shi picked it up and saw that it was a VIP card of the awakening guild. That is to say, with this VIP card, there would be no need to queue up to receive or hand over tasks to the awakening guild in the future. There would be a special clerk to receive them.

    It''s a good thing. It''s not a respectable person in Xianglong city. It''s impossible for him to get a VIP card. In order to "buy" Tang Shi, Mr. Tan even gave him one directly. It can be seen that he still has a lot of pain. The three items that were auctioned off.

    Tang Shi took it with a smile and said, "next time it will."

    They have other things to do, so they leave first.

    A group of people gathered around a few people in the middle and walked out. The people in the middle were the high-level figures of the supreme awakening team, and the chief of the supreme awakening team was also among them. This time, they also photographed a lot of things. In such a battle, they went to the parking lot to pick up their cars, and many awakened people stopped to wait and see.

    The chief captain took other people to get on the bus first, and told longmian when he left, "you take Xiaxia to do this. Someone dares to bully my daughter, that is to hit me in the face. You can''t let them off lightly! If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it. Just do it. "

    Longmian looks irritable and hates revenge. Now he just wants to go back to sleep and doesn''t want to do anything else.

    Chang Xia holds long Mian''s arm and pulls to the gate of Qitian chamber of Commerce, "hurry up, they are so arrogant, they will definitelye to the auction, we can''t let them escape. Now there are so many people, we must beat them all over the floor in front of everyone. Dad will deal with them at the temporary trial meeting. We just beat people."

    Longmian is dragged away by Chang Xia. She wants to get rid of her. It''s too annoying.

    Chang Xia urged: "hurry up, they''ll run away in a moment Ah! There? That''s him

    Chang Xia saw the bully with a sharp eye, and tied her wrist with a cane whip. Today, she had to beat him to death!

    Longmian looked at it impatiently. Suddenly, he was shocked, and his eyes widened. He looked at the handsome man in front of him in shock.

    Who was that man in Tang Dynasty? Although his hair is long, longmian can recognize him at a nce!

    He had been looking for it for so long that he had not been to Xianglong city in Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shi raised his head and looked this way. His eyes were gentle and his handsome face was full of smiles.

    Longmian was so excited that even his fingertips were shaking. He grinned foolishly and his heart was beating as if he wanted to jump out of his chest.

    Longmian didn''t know why he was so excited. During the time when he was separated from Tangshi, he didn''t think about him all the time, and he never missed someone like this. Just like now, when Tangshi just gave him a smile, he was a little light and dizzy and couldn''t tell the direction.

    Longmian rushes forward to ask him where he has been during this period of time. He has found many gathering ces, but he has not seen him. Unexpectedly, he has already arrived in Xianglong city. Since he hase, why hasn''t hee to find him? It''s hard for him to find him.

    Tang Shi came to him with a smile on his face and a funny look in his eyes. He seemed tough at longmian''s excitement.

    Laugh, longmian thought.

    "Tang..." Longmian is excited to take two steps and wants to give Tang Shi a big hug.

    However, in the Tang Dynasty, without strabismus, he passed by longmian.

    Longmian''s whole body froze, and the smile on his face gradually faded. He turned stiffly and saw Tang Shi walking towards the other three people. They wereughing and saying something. They were very happy. Someone even grabbed Tang Shi''s shoulder and got behind him, as if to carry him.

    The blood brush on longmian''s face retreated clean.

    Tang Shi''s smile is not for him. Apart from YanXu, he already has otherpanions. They are very happy together. They have no idea that there is another person named longmian waiting for him. Longmian has been waiting and remembering the words of Tang Dynasty, waiting for him to find himself.At the beginning, when Tang Dynasty held him as a child, together with YanXu, he bravely broke into the old nest of poisonous spiders.

    Tang Shi held him. He didn''t let go all the way. He cut and killed the spider man with one hand and held his ass with the other. Tang Shi would rather be stabbed by the spider man than protect him.

    It was the first time that longmian had been held like that since he had memory. Even his mother had never held him.

    At that time, longmian only felt that as long as Tang was there, he was not afraid of anything.

    The trust and dependence given to him by the Tang Dynasty is equivalent to that of his father. What longmiancked since childhood was found in the Tang Dynasty.

    But now, the Tang Dynasty will back others, no longer worry about him, protect him.

    Grievance and anger, instantly submerged longmian.

    He waited so long and waited so long, but he gave up in Tang Dynasty.

    He didn''t fulfill his promise and didn''te to him. Even now, when we meet face to face, we turn a blind eye to him.

    Longmian felt pain, unspeakable sadness. His heart seemed to be pierced by thousands of embroidery needles, wearing thread and pulling in all directions. The pain made longmian crazy and wanted to destroy everything. He didn''t want his own things to be robbed by others. He would rather destroy them than give them to others.

    He has been so possessive since he was a child. His mother wanted to confiscate his toys and let him study hard. Longmian would rather break the toys than give them to his mother. Those are his things. He would rather destroy them than give them to anyone!

    Long Mian read a low, "the destruction of the dragon."

    Naturally drooping palm of the right hand, an energy light ball quickly gathered, until it was as big as a football, raised his hand to throw, and smashed in the direction of Tang Shi and others!

    The energy fluctuation in the air suddenly became stronger, which immediately attracted the attention of Tang Shi and others. They turned around one after another and saw a ball of energy flying over their head and directly hit their off-road vehicle.

    The four quickly retreated. On the way back, the SUV was smashed by the energy light ball!

    The sudden sound of explosion startled the awakened people around, shouting to avoid, scared away from the explosion area.

    The gas wave caused by the explosion overturned people and vehicles nearby. Tang Shi and others were also reeled, but they were not injured.

    Obviously, the power of this light ball can''t be suppressed.

    Tang Shi and others did not expect that someone would start in this ce to see the direction of the energy light ball.

    There are two people standing there, one is a man and the other is a woman.

    Tang Shi immediately recognized the woman. Is she the daughter of the supreme awakening team? Is she the one who robbed the mount card? Is this looking for revenge?

    Chang Xia saw that longmian didn''t say a word and started directly. He was happy in his heart and raised his chin haughtily. His eyes were contemptuous. "You guys haven''te to die yet! Dare to provoke me, you are dead! Return my mount card! I''ll let you die soon! Let you know what happens to the supreme awakening team

    There are many awakened people who are not afraid of death around. They are all watching from afar. When they see longmian, they are all surprised.

    Everyone has heard that there is a very strong person in the supreme awakening team, whose strength can be rated as the top level of Xianglong city. He is not old enough. I heard that he is not yet 20 years old, handsome and noble, and has extraordinary bearing, but few people know him. Now I see a young man and the elder sister and younger sister of the supreme awakening team. Judging from his appearance and means, is that the person?

    That''s a battle worth watching. Many people have heard about the humiliation of the supreme awakening team before. Today, it seems that they areing to avenge and directly pull out the most powerful members of the supreme awakening team. Is this dog abuse?

    Tang Shi stares at the two opposite people, but his eyes stay on the man. He looks at the man with his eyes exploring. He thinks his face is a little familiar, and he can''t remember who it is.

    Yan Xu also looked at the man''s eyes, as if thoughtful.

    Seeing their SUV, Qin lie was blown to pieces and immediately blew it up. He pointed to the two people on the opposite side and said, "I''m your father! You want to die? Don''t think that if you are a woman, Lao Tzu will have pity on you. You are absolutely handmade. Do you believe it

    Longmian is full of fire. Just now, this boy is lying on Tang Shi''s back. He stares at Qin lie with fierce eyes. "Who do you want to smoke?"

    Chang Xia was humiliated again. She was so angry that her lungs would explode. She grabbed longmian''s arm and said, "brother longmian, kill them and take revenge for me! hurry up! I will dig out their eyes, cut off their tongues, and castrate them all! how absurd! it ticks me off! it ticks me off! Brother longmian, kill them quickly

    After listening to the word "brother longmian", Tang Shi''s heart leaped. After careful observation, the man''s eyebrows did have the shadow of xiaodouding longmian. No wonder he felt familiar. This man was actually longmian when he grew up?!

    Tang Shi was surprised, "you Are you longmian

 Chapter 173

    <h4>Chapter 173</h4>

    The corner of longmian''s mouth curved a radian and sneered: "I remember my name is longmian. It''s really rare."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he frowned and didn''t understand the strange tone of longmian.

    Yan Xu just guessed, this person can be long Mian, although his facial features and face shape long open, but still with a childhood shadow.

    But Yan Xu couldn''t figure it out. Even if they didn''t recognize him, he should recognize them. Not only didn''te to say hello, but also directly destroyed their car. What does he mean? Take the wrong medicine?

    Tang Shi obviously also thought of these, see long Mian that way, frown way: "what are you mad about? Why did you destroy our car? "

    Longmian was full of anger. After listening to Tang Shi''s words, he immediately exploded and said angrily, "I don''t think you''re happy! Not only the car, but also the people

    Yan Xu sneered: "destroy people? Who do you want to destroy? "

    Longmian''s chest heaved violently, and his eyes were staring at them, so angry that his chest hurt.

    "Don''t talk to them! Kill them directly Chang Xia urged, "brother longmian, don''t forget, this is my father''s order. My father wants you to avenge me. Now kill them immediately!"

    Long Mian suppressed his anger and sneered, "it turns out that you have offended our youngdy. Good, good!"

    When you look directly at Tang, you say to Chang Xia, "how do you want to get revenge?"

    Chang Xia was a little angry when he saw longmian''s chirping, "didn''t I say that? Dig their eyes, cut their tongues, and castrate them

    "Long Mian picks eyebrows to sneer," how to do? This is the order of my eldestdy. It seems that I''m going to do something to you. "

    Qin lie was stunned for a long time before he realized that he was the one brother Tang was looking for. However, since he found it, he should not take it home happily to celebrate. How could he stand here shouting and fighting?

    "Well, isn''t your name longmian? How can you... "

    "Shut up! I didn''t talk to you! " Longmian denounces him and has great hostility to Qin lie.

    Qin lie is rebuked. Zhan Rong takes a step forward and stares at long Mian with bad eyes.

    Tang Shi, who has been silent, is thinking about other things.

    "Are you a member of the supreme awakening team?" Asked Tang.

    "Yes, I don''t know why," he said

    In Tang Dynasty, he nodded. It''s no wonder that there was no silver level team in Xianglong city in thest generation. In this generation, the uncertainty of longmian was reversed. A person with Tianyin rune is enough to raise a team to this level. Even if the team is full of rice bucket, longmian can support it alone.

    Tang looked at longmian and said, "just find you. Let''s go. Go home."

    When long Mian stood still and stared at Tang, his face was still ugly.

    Looking at the appearance of longmian, Tang Shi jokingly said, "do you want to stay in the supreme awakening team?"

    Chang Xia screamed, "what are you? Dare to dig the corner of our supreme awakening team?! Brother longmian is our supreme man. Don''t daydream any more

    In the Tang Dynasty, Chang Xia didn''t look at Chang Xia at all. He just looked at long Mian and said with a smile, "don''t you want to go? Do you really want to stay with the supreme awakening team? "

    "You have bullied my daughter, and you dare to dig my people openly. Do you think I am a dead man?"

    A voice full of anger came from the side, and the leader of the supreme awakening team, with a group of subordinates, poured in this way.

    He was worried that his daughter would be bullied again, and he didn''t walk all the time. Now he finally couldn''t stand.

    When he saw Tang Shi, Lu Chuan was stunned for a long time and almost ran away. However, when he thought that he was the main force of the supreme awakening team, he felt confident.

    The supreme awakening team, the only silver level team in Xianglong City, was not afraid of anyone. In Tang Dynasty, there were only four of them. Lu Chuan was not afraid of him at all. He followed the team leader and appeared in front of them, looking for opportunities to report the shame of escaping in the wild at that time!

    "Dad, you''re here. Brother longmian doesn''t listen to me and doesn''t do anything now. They still want to dig our corner. When they see that brother longmian is powerful, they want to dig him in the past! Dad, let them be killed quickly As soon as Chang Xia saw her fathering, she immediately went to y coquetry.

    The middle-aged manforted: "don''t worry, dare to bully our supreme awakening team, how can I make him better?"

    Since this man appeared in Tang Dynasty, his expression has been frightfully cold. His eyes stare at the captain like ice knives. Even Lu Chuan, who is standing behind the captain, doesn''t give him a single look.

    This face will never be forgotten in Tang Dynasty.

    The man who broke his ten fingers and made him crawl down the street like a dog.

    Often! Vibration! Bang!

    In thest life, he couldn''t kill him, but in this life, he met in such a way. Now he has be a prominent figure in Xianglong city. He has more status than the scum who can only block and rob people in thest life. It is longmian who pushes him up to the present position.In the Tang Dynasty, it was very clear that the weight of "Tianyin Rune" was almost equal to those who awakened the blood power of ancient tribes. If the blood of Tianyin Rune was pure and powerful enough, it could surpass those who awakened the blood power of ancient tribes.

    The team of the Supreme awakeners reached the silver level only when they had a dragon''s sleep. It was hard for Tang Shi not to say that they were too useless.

    In the Tang Dynasty, there was no doubt that Chang Zhenbang was able to be what he is today, thanks to longmian.

    When YanXu heard that the team leader of the supreme awakener reported his family, his eyes suddenly became cold.

    When Tang Dynasty told him all the things of thest life, how could he not know Chang Zhenbang?

    That scum who bullied Tang Dynasty, he can never let it go!

    In the Tang Dynasty, "Chang Zhenbang?"

    Chang Zhenbang''s face is dignified. No one dares to call him by his name for a long time. These four boys are looking for death. Chang Zhenbang decides that they will not die happily.

    "I''m Chang Zhenbang. If you have any grudge against my team of Supreme awakeners, pleasee to me. I''m always upright. If I''m afraid of you, I''m not Chang! What is the ability to plot against my daughter by mean means? As a man, I''m not afraid to beughed at Chang Zhenbang said that he was filled with righteous indignation, as if they had really dealt with his daughter by dishonorable means in the Tang Dynasty.

    This is the scene that people with status have to consider. Even if they want to crush a few little Luo Luo, they have to be charged with one crime. Otherwise, when others talk about it, they say that their top team bullies others. If they say that, it will damage their reputation. How can they even die in the name of revenge for their daughter.

    Seeing Chang Zhenbang, a scum of thest generation, and looking at this pretender in front of him, I only felt funny in Tang Dynasty.

    He looked at them with a faint smile, and suddenly found that Lu Chuan, standing behind Chang Zhenbang, narrowed his eyes and had a deeper smile.

    "Bitchese every year, especially today." Tang murmured, turned his face and asked Yan Xu, "what should I do? No killing in the city. "

    This is also a headache for YanXu. One of them is going to enter the awakening army, the other is going to enter the trial meeting. Now that they havemitted a crime and have a criminal record, it will definitely affect their assessment. It''s really not worth it to block the future for a few scum.

    In the Tang Dynasty, when he had an idea, he looked at longmian and said, "why don''t youe here and stand there? Is it shameful to be used by scum like Chang Zhenbang? I''m ashamed to say that you are the supreme man. "

    Chang Zhenbang''s forehead jumps abruptly. It''s absolutely hard for him to be scolded in front of so many people. It''s worse than beating his face. Chang Zhenbang, if not in the way of his identity, really want to p them to death, angry fingers pinch crackle.

    Many of the onlookers have wonderful expressions when they hear the words of Tang Dynasty. Obviously, many of them are dissatisfied with the team of the supreme awakening.

    As soon as Chang Xia saw that his father was scolded, he immediately exploded and screamed: "brother longmian! Dad was scolded like this, you didn''t respond to it?! Don''t you kill them right away? "

    Longmian was also surprised. He didn''t understand how Tang Shi turned the muzzle of his gun to themander-in-chief. He was even more angry when he heard that Tang Shi said he was being used and that he was disgraced.

    "If you don''t like it,e to me. Don''t beat around the Bush to the head of the team." Longmian didn''t know the cause of the incident, so he angrily scolded.

    In Tang Dynasty, he looked at longmian withplicated expression.

    Chang Zhenbang tried to control his expression and said in a cold voice: "amien, we are a family. Bullying one is bullying our family. You and Xia Xia are my children, and I don''t allow others to bully you!"

    Tang Shi felt goose bumps and said: "Chang Zhenbang, save yourself. If it wasn''t for the identity of longmian, would you tter him like this? With the help of one person, he has brought you to the silver level. It''s time for your ancestors to smoke! Your child? When did my longmian be your child? Don''t be ashamed of your old face. I want to be ashamed! Longmian! You''re noting yet? Looking for a cigarette, right? "

    When longmian heard the sentence "my longmian", he was so angry that he was blown away by the strong wind. He just felt happy and almost couldn''t control his expression and began tough. He moved the corner of his mouth, and finally pressed down the corner of his mouth that he wanted to hook up, and continued to stand expressionless.

    In his heart, he looked forward to it. Tang still wanted him. He didn''t give up on him. In fact, he was looking for himself.

    Chang Zhenbang can''t bear it, just like a mad dog who is in a hurry. He roars, "you want to die!"

    Themander-in-chief was very angry. The senior members of the supreme awakening team who came with him immediately dispersed and surrounded them. They were killed on the spot with amand.

    If they can annihte Lu Chuan at one stroke, there will be no more worries.

 Chapter 174

    <h4>Chapter 174</h4>

    Then he said: "longmian, no matter what the reason, don''t be bewitched by them. You are a member of the supreme awakening team. Now that the team is humiliated, you should join us in amon hatred and destroy them together. Otherwise, in the future, our supreme awakening team will be able to bully any cat or dog in Xianglong city. How can we get a foothold?"

    Long Mian was just angry and didn''t really want to fight Tang Shi. Even if he was in a hurry, he just destroyed their car. He had money in his hand. He would buy a better one for Tang Shi in the future. He didn''t understand how things suddenly came to this point?

    Chang Zhenbang also wants to start with longmian. Listening to their tone, he seems to know the secret of longmian. Chang Zhenbang is a little worried about longmian''s attitude. If longmian really turns over, he will be finished. Everything he tries to n will fall short.

    "Amien, you are my son-inw. How can you be bewitched by some unknown people? Don''t kill them yet. " Chang Zhenbang said in a deep voice.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the eyebrows of my son-inw jumped?

    Eyes in longmian and Changxia body a circle, suspicious stare at longmian.

    Longmian was a little embarrassed, his eyes dodged and avoided the exploration of Tang Dynasty.

    Chang Zhenbang did say that he wanted to marry his daughter to him before, and Chang Xia pestered him every day. People with a clear eye can see that Chang Xia liked longmian. At that time, longmian didn''t say anything. He thought Chang Zhenbang was just talking about it casually. Unexpectedly, he mentioned it again in front of so many people today. The key is that it''s still in the Tang Dynasty. How can he not be embarrassed?

    Although he often shuttled through the flowers, he was only 19 years old and not mature enough. When he heard that he was going to be someone''s son-inw, he was embarrassed and embarrassed, and his white face turned red.

    Longmian''s attitude is easily misunderstood.

    Tang Shi picked it up and didn''t swallow it for a long time. "What he said is true?"

    "Of course, we are very proud to be married soon after longxia''s wedding," he said

    With that, he took a special look at longmian and motioned him to match.

    Long Mian didn''t speak, but stared at Tang Shi to see his reaction. Suddenly, his expression changed greatly.

    Tang Shi said with a low smile: "you are really inflexible."

    When he said that, he had already jumped aside. When he was standing there, a pool of green, rotten and smelly substances appeared. It was like a pool of mud, but he couldn''t make it. He slowly stood up from the ground and turned out to be a pool of green soft mud.

    Yan Xu stood beside Tang Dynasty with a cold face.

    Qin lie screamed, "what is this? It''s disgusting

    Zhan Rong directly covers his nose with a handkerchief and retreats to the side. The smell is too smelly.

    "Corrosive ooze monster." Tang Shi sneered, "people have enough disgust, did not expect to get the card, also as disgusting as you."

    When Lu Chuan wanted to attack Tang Dynasty, he didn''t expect to be dodged by him. A sinister light shed in his eyes. "Do you think you can escape?"

    "Yes." Longmian answered in the affirmative.

    Tang Dynasty calmly looked at all this. The corrosive ooze monster had been called back by Lu Chuan. Now that he was injured, Yuan Neng couldn''t control it. Naturally, he didn''t dare to follow Tang Dynasty again.

    Chang Zhenbang has a calm face and can''t get down for a while. He doesn''t want to offend longmian. Longmian is his trump card. As long as he has mastered longmian, he can get everything he wants. But if you want him to let them go in front of so many people, he can''t put down his face again. He just lost his face when he was scolded. How can he bear it?!

    Just then azy voice came.

    "Oh, group fight? It''s fun to be brave enough to fight in the city. "

    Everyone''s eyes looked for their voices and saw a man with a face full of scum, dressed in a straight military uniform, sitting on a ck wolf. The ck wolf was fat and strong, with fierce eyes. His lower canine teeth were long and sharp. He was clearly fighting, but he walked leisurely towards this side.

    Chang Zhenbang was worried that he couldn''t step down. When he saw him, he adjusted his expression and said to the man with a smile, "how can Lu Dalinge here when he has time?"

    Lu an took a look at them, then turned his eyes to them, and finally fixed his eyes on longmian.

    "Is that your trump card?" Ask Chang Zhenbang.

    Chang Zhenbang took a look at longmian. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he said with a smile, "he is really my capable man. His name is longmian."

    There is a introduction to longmian: "longmian, this is the leader of Lu''an and Lu''an."

    Longmian nodded, but did not speak.

    Lu an examined longmian with a faint expression. "I''ve heard that there''s a top expert under captain Chang. Is that him?"

    What do you hear?

    Longmian doesn''t understand. His reputation should be very good in Xianglong city. He is the one who has the lineage of the dragon people.

    The "Tianyin Rune" contains the blood of sarelung, an ancient dragon.

    The blood of the ancient giant dragon is very domineering. When longmian is constantly upgrading, the blood of the ancient giant dragon is constantly getting stronger and devouring his original blood. After longmian enters the heroic period, the blood in his body suddenly bursts out andpletely submerges his inherent blood. Now, even longmian doesn''t know what his blood is.He''s not really an awakener. In the awakening period, he does rise up one level at a time, but he doesn''t have a built-in card. After entering the heroic period, he doesn''t get his own life card. On the contrary, he can freely tap the gift of blood power given by the ancient dragon.

    He is not a pure person with the power of blood, because he has never used a blood card, and has had the experience of an awakened person.

    Longmian didn''t know what he was. In a word, the only thing he knew was that the ancient dragon had strong blood!

    Chang Zhenbang knew very well what Tianyin Rune longmian had, otherwise he would not have tolerated him so much.

    Longmian couldn''t find Tang Dynasty, and he was afraid that when Tang Dynasty arrived in Xianglong City, he didn''t know that he was here. So he decided to release his identity as the person who had "Tianyin Rune". When the news spread, Xianglong city would know for sure. As soon as he inquired, he would know where he was.

    Chang Zhenbang said that he would deal with this matter, but longmian didn''t care about it. He left it all to him. Longmian didn''t spend much time in Xianglong city. He would always go to the nearby small gathering ce to ask for information, for fear that Tang Dynasty might break in and go to other gathering ces to find him.

    As for Xianglong City, long Mian doesn''t know much about it. He thinks he has a great reputation. In fact, he does have a reputation. However, his reputation is "top expert", not someone who has "Tianyin Rune". Even his name is unknown to others.

    Chang Zhenbang "hides" him very well. Once the real identity of a person like longmianes out, it''s definitely not something Chang Zhenbang''s silver team leader can control. I''m afraid the whole Xianglong city will be upgraded because of longmian''s identity.

    But Chang Zhenbang''s selfishness is that he doesn''t want others to know that longmian has Tianyin rune. He wants to keep longmian for his own use. For example, if this silver level awaking team really shows its identity, it can definitely enter the gold level, but he would rather stay in the silver level than hand longmian over.

 Chapter 175

    <h4>Chapter 175</h4>

    Lu an didn''t expect that Chang Zhenbang''s "top expert" would be so young. He looked at long Mian for a long time and couldn''t see why.

    "The assessment of Xianglong city will begin soon. Young talents like you should have their own ideas, but I still hope you cane to my awakening army."

    Chang Zhenbang said with a smile: "the big leader is ttering. We have our own n."

    What I think is that after the assessment, it''s hard to say whether you are the leader of Xianglong city. It''s a joke to say "your awakening army".

    "I don''t want to go to the hunter''s League," longmian said

    Chang Zhenbang''s expression sank, but his tone didn''t change much. He just said, "let''s talk about itter."

    Chang Zhenbang''s face is in Lu''an''s eyes. Lu''an has heard some rumors that the only silver captain in Xianglong city is not a good friend. He says that he is narrow-minded, and that he can''t be too careful to report his ws, and that he loves face very much.

    It should be Chang Zhenbang''s decision to let longmian take part in the assessment of the hunter''s League. As a subordinate, longmian refutes his orders in front of so many people. Chang Zhenbang can still be stable. It has to be said that he really depends on this subordinate. If he doesn''t have absolute strength, Chang Zhenbang''s behavior will not tolerate him so much.

    Lu an looked at longmian again and was very satisfied with him.

    He raised his eyes to see the four people surrounded in the middle, and his eyes fell on Yan Xu.

    On the day of Lu''an''s return to the city, among the many onlookers, he could find YanXu at a nce. In addition to his powerful aura, he also had his healthy, resolute eyes and casual standing posture. Lu''an, who was a soldier, could see at a nce that this man was once a soldier and a regr army.

    Lu Anyang raised his chin and asked YanXu directly, "what''s your name?"

    "YanXu." YanXu gave his name.

    Lu an thought shed on his face, "ever been a soldier?"

    YanXu: "yes."

    Lu an: "what arms?"

    YanXu: "special forces."

    Lu an nodded with satisfaction and leanedzily on the saddle. "It''s good to be a soldier, organized and disciplined. It''s much better than those wolf cubs who are newly recruited. Do you want to join the awakening army?"

    This time, YanXu didn''t answer immediately. He looked directly into Lu an''s eyes and said, "I''ll go in by myself."

    Lu an does not dodge, looks back at Yan Xu, stares at each other for two minutes, and suddenlyughs, "good boy, you have seed! The awakening army needs people like you. You and I are going to make a decision. "

    Yan Xu mouth a hook, self-confident way: "may not be I want you."

    Lu an said with a smile: "good boy! I''ll wait! "

    Looking at the people around him, Lu an touched his chin full of stubble. "Continue to fight? Or dissolution? "

    Lu an''s appearance just gives Chang Zhenbang a step. Chang Zhenbang immediately waves his hand to let the people who surround them withdraw.

    "Captain, we can''t just let them go. If we miss today, we will have endless troubles in the future!" Lu Chuan sees this, anxious way.

    Chang Zhenbang red and yelled, "you''re blind. He''s amien''s brother. How can I kill them? Even if he doesn''t respect me, I can''t kill him. "

    Chang Zhenbang cleverly sold a favor to longmian.

    Long Mian was grateful and said, "thank you, chief."

    Chang Zhenbang stared at Tang Shi for a while, then asked longmian, "since it''s your brother, take back the supreme awakening team to live. It''s more convenient to live at home. They don''t need a few pairs of chopsticks at home, so they can save money to live outside."

    When long Mian looked at Tang Dynasty, he wanted to consult him.

    Tang looked at them with a sneer, and he knew what he was thinking from the sight of longmian.

    Tang Shi looked at Chang Zhenbang with a smile, "if you want to find me for revenge, you cane, but next time you''d better choose a good ce. Don''t toss around in the city. Who can you show me in front of everyone? If I put my words here today, I will surely destroy your supreme awakening team. "

    The shallow words of the Tang Dynasty were careless, but they made all the onlookers take a breath. They thought that this man was crazy and wanted to single out the whole team of the Supreme awakeners. If they dare to say such words, what is not a madman?

    Even Lu an couldn''t help but squint and stare at the handsome young man.

    Even if he was Lu an, he didn''t dare to say such a big thing. Besides, there was a dragon who didn''t know how to sleep.

    Chang Zhenbang''s facial muscles twitch violently. He can''t help but rush to tear this piece of trash called Tang Shi. It''s so rampant!

    Chang Zhenbang''s face was distorted because of his strong tolerance. He gritted his teeth and said, "if you dare to say such big words, don''t regret it. I often Zhenbang will ept your challenge. Don''t say that my supreme awakening team is full of deceiving people. All the people present testify and make it clear in front of the Lu''an leader that it is this boy who does not know the greatness of heaven and earth who seeks to die by himself. No wonder I am ruthless. Even if I die, it has nothing to do with my supreme awakening team. "

    Longmian frowned, "how did the supreme awakening team offend you? Do you want to hold on?"In the Tang Dynasty, he ignored longmian. Only he and YanXu knew about his feud with Chang Zhenbang and Lu Chuan. This is absolutely not good.

    When Tang Dynasty swept Chang Zhenbang and Lu Chuan one eye, light way: "leave some people to collect corpses for you, don''t use up all the people, when the timees, it will be a waste of corpses."

    "Well, well, well, that''s good. I''ll see how arrogant you are! Tang Dynasty, I remember the name. My supreme awakening team is waiting for you outside the city. As long as you go out of the city, you will be left alive! " Chang Zhenbang almost roared out, and his cruel words could be heard in the whole street.

    "You''d better remember, my name is Tang Shi! I will destroy your team

    The whole street is quiet. Only the words of Tang Dynasty still reverberate in the air. Everyone is shocked by his momentum. I don''t know how hard he wants to die.

    With the four of them trying to destroy the supreme awakening team?

    No kidding! How is that possible?!

    Absolutely impossible!

    No one who hears this will believe that they can do it.

    However, the name of Tang Dynasty is remembered by everyone.

    A person who dares to challenge the whole team of the supreme awakened one by one.

    When Tang Shi finished this sentence, he turned around and left without looking at longmian.

    They don''t have a car now, they have to walk away.

    Long Mian was in a daze for a long time before catching up quickly.

    "Brother longmian! Where are you heading? Come back Chang Xia yells behind, but longmian turns a deaf ear.

    "Dad, what should I do? Brother longmian has gone with him. What if he doesn''te back? " Chang Xia anxiously asks her father for help.

    Chang Zhenbang even hates longmian now. How can he think so much? He doesn''t expect longmian to help him, but he will kill Tang Shi and chop him up to feed the dog!

    "Go Chang Zhenbang angrily took away.

    Long Mian followed Tang Shi and others for a while. Tang Shi knew that he was following and never looked back.

    When he got to the secluded ce, long Mian rushed to Tang Shi, blocked his way and roared, "are you crazy? Do you want to destroy the whole team of the Supreme awakeners on your own? Do you know how many people there are in a silver team? How dare you say such a big thing? "

    When Tang Dynasty, he looked at longmian with no expression on his face and said, "whether youe back or not, give me a definite word."

    "What do you mean? Come back? Where am I going? Do you want me to go back? I''m not a cat or a dog. When I meet you on the road, I''ll follow you if I ask you to. Why should I follow you? "

    Tang Shi was also angry, "since you don''t want toe back, why do you follow me? Go back to your awakening team now! If you are not convinced, you can help them up together! "

    Long Mian is furious, "Tang Dynasty time ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    When he saw the enemy of thest life, he could easily crush him to death. Unexpectedly, he is now the head of a silver team. However, his brother, whom he wanted to find, lingered in the enemy camp and did not want toe back. How could Tang Dynasty not be angry?

    "You are an idiot! Why can chang Zhenbang reach the silver level? It''s not all pushed by you! Even if he''s golden now, I''ll kill him! Even if he gives you a good face and wants to marry his daughter to you, he just likes you. What he likes is your Tianyin rune, which has nothing to do with you! How stupid can you be? "

    Longmian''s grievances broke out at this moment. His expectation and fear of being abandoned all the time, and the hardships after he separated from the Tang Dynasty, looking for the hardships of the Tang Dynasty, twisted and intertwined to form a wall of anger, and smashed longmian hard, which broke his only rational nerve.

    He growled, "don''t talk about other people. What about you? Isn''t that the Tianyin Rune you see in me? Do you still have the right to talk about others? "

    This sentence is undoubtedly digging the heart of Tang Dynasty. In that case, even if longmian was an ordinary child, he would not let longmian die under the ghost spider.

    At that time, it was said that longmian would be adopted because of the Tianyin Rune on his forehead.

    After the end of the world, he was also lonely and helpless. Even if longmian had a rune, he could not grow up without protection.

    Tang Shi knew his own temperament. He liked men and might not have offspring in his life. He adopted a child, trained him well, protected him and made him strong eventually.

    But Tang Shi can swear that he never thought of using longmian from the beginning to the end. How can he and Chang Zhenbangpare together?!

    How can chang Zhenbangpare with him?!

    In his anger, Tang Shi rushed forward and hit longmian''s chest with his shoulder. He flew out and fell to the ground.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he gasped and couldn''t say a word.

    Qin lie stared at them, he had never seen Tang Shi so angry, this is the first time.

    YanXu is looking at him and doesn''t stop him. He is angry in Tang Dynasty and needs to vent. He won''t stop him. Even if he beats longmian violently in Tang Dynasty, he won''t stop him.YanXu knew that Tang Dynasty had said to adopt longmian, which was really true.

 Chapter 176

    <h4>Chapter 176</h4>

    No matter what the reason is, Tang Shi made up his mind to adopt a little Douding who was destined to be a drag on oil bottle.

    But what longmian says now is to dig the heart of Tang Dynasty.

    Long Mian fell on the ground and was stunned for a long time before he jumped up like an enraged wolf. When he red at Tang with red eyes, he said, "do you want to fight with me? You want to hit me? Come on! If you have the ability, try again! "

    Tang Shizheng was so angry that he wanted to beat someone. Longmian dared to stimte him. He rushed up and hit him on the chin with a fist, then hit him on the top of his knee, which made longmian almost spit out. Before that, his fist called him in the face again.

    Long Miansheng took two punches and started to fight fiercely.

    "Ah Yelled, bent over like a bear, hit Tang Shi with his head.

    Tang Shiyi leans to avoid it, but remembers that there is a wall behind him. Like a bull, longmian will hit his head and burst out. He quickly reaches for longmian''s clothes and drags them back.

    Longmian''s rush style was too fierce. In the Tang Dynasty, they turned sharply. They didn''t stand firm and fell into a pile.

    In Tang Dynasty, he turned over quickly, pressed longmian under his body and punched him twice on the head.

    Long Mian held his head and roared, "I''ll fight with you!"

    "Fight with me? It''s killing you! If I feed you and wear you, I''ll raise a white eyed wolf like you! " In the Tang Dynasty, there was a shout and several punches fell down.

    Longmian held his head in both hands and dodged more than he did. Even if he fought back, he didn''t dare to use all his strength.

    Two people don''t use cards, don''t use the power of blood, and don''t have any fighting skills. They roll together on the ground. You punch and I kick. It seems that they can''t vent their anger if they don''t beat each other to death.

    Qin lie nervously looks at him and turns around in the same ce. He doesn''t know if he wants to go up to fight.

    Then peek at Yan Xu, see he is very calm holding the arm standing beside, let them fight, don''t interfere.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was beaten by longmian. He kicked longmian in the stomach and kicked him out for several meters until he hit the wall behind him. He didn''t get up for a long time.

    Two people are still staring at each other in hatred, panting, full of color.

    Longmian sat by the wall with his stomach covered. His tears suddenly fell down, like a hurt cub, using Tang Shi, "you don''t keep your promise! Say let me go first, you wille to me, but who are you? If I hadn''t met you today, would you have forgotten me? Isn''t it? "

    In Tang Dynasty, he gasped and did not speak.

    He really felt a little guilty about longmian. He didn''t try his best to find him at the first time. He promised to adopt him, but he left him alone in such a dangerous world for so long. How can he not feel guilty?

    Longmian red eyes, cry more sad, "was I right? Why do you want me back when you don''t want me anymore? Looking at your happy life?! Even if Chang Zhenbang is no good, he has epted me after all. Even if he likes my Tianyin rune, at least he hasn''t abandoned me. What about you? "

    Tang stood up in silence and went to longmian.

    Longmian is well prepared and afraid of being beaten again.

    I didn''t expect that Tang Shi squatted down, hugged longmian, put his head in his arms, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I said I wanted to find you, so long."

    Longmian was stunned. He was held by Tang Shi and even forgot to cry.

    Tang Shi continued: "I don''t want you. I just can''t find you. I think when my contribution point in Xianglong city reaches level B and I have the authority to find people in the whole city system, I can know whether you are in Xianglong city or not. But my contribution point is not enough, it''s still a little short."

    When long Mian heard Tang Shi say this, he had the illusion that he was making trouble without reason.

    He muttered: "you are deceiving. I have such a big reputation. Anyone knows if I am in Xianglong city. Why do you want to umte contribution points?"

    Long Mian knows how hard it is to earn the contribution of the awakening guild.

    Tang raised longmian''s head and asked inexplicably: "you have a great reputation? If it is so big, can Lu an, the great leader, not know your name? "

    Longmian blinked, a little reaction came over, muttered: "it doesn''t make sense. I''ve asked the captain to help me release the news. I have Tianyin rune. Shouldn''t everyone know about Xianglong city? How can no one know me? "

    Tang Shi pped him on the head and said: "just say you''re an idiot and don''t admit it. How can you possibly stay in the supreme awakening team if the message of your apocryphalic seal reallyes out? It has been offered up by Xianglong city for a long time. Your identity has been concealed by Chang Zhenbang for a long time. How can he help you publicize it? You are fooled around by that scum, and you help him talk. It''s so stupid. "

    Although longmian was a little aggrieved, he had no words to refute it. After a long time, he asked, "when did you arrive at Xianglong city?"

    Tang Shi: "we have been in Xianglong city for nearly two months. We haven''t even seen your shadow."

    Longmian pursed her lips and gasped in pain when she touched the torn corner of her mouth.

    Tang Shi said: "I overestimate your intelligence. I thought you would at least make a name for me to find you. When I asked, I would know that you actually let a scum release the news that you had" Tianyin Rune ", but it was hidden by that scum. What''s more funny is that you thought you were famous. Do you stay in your room all day? I don''t even know what day it is outside. It''s incredible to say that. "Long Mian said angrily, "I''m not in Xianglong city every day. My total time here is less than two months!"

    Tang SHIXIE said to him, "if you don''t wait for me, what are you doing?"

    After a pause, long Mian said angrily and wrongly I''m looking for you. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Tang Shi didn''t even have the strength to scold him. Hearing such an answer, Tang Shi was a little distressed.

    Longmian has been waiting for him toe to him.

    Tang Dynasty drags longmian from the ground, "go, go home."

    After a few steps, Tang Shi remembered that he wanted to hit him again, "you bastard, why did you blow up our car?"

    "Who let you ignore me?" cried longmian

    Tang Shi is helpless, "you this appearance stands in front of me, I also can''t recognize you, say what ignore?"? If you have the ability, you can change back to the appearance of xiaodouding. "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Long Mian murmured: "forget it."

    In Tang Dynasty, I felt itchy again.

    Fortunately, the auction site of Qitian chamber ofmerce is in the inner city, otherwise they would have to run away with two legs.

    In this way, when they got home, they wasted more than an hour on the road.

    In Tang Dynasty, he red at longmian many times because of the car. Every time, longmian would only look back wrongly, as if he was the victim. A car is a hair?

    By the time they got home, the wound on their face had gone away. On the way back, they ate yuannengjing.

    After a hard beating, their anger was gone and they were able to speak calmly again.

    Longmian looked at such a magnificent vi, tut tut praise, "this should be worth a lot of money?"

    Tang opened the door and went in, "can''t the supreme awakening team even afford such a house?"

    Long Mian leisurely followed in, "it''s not that he can''t afford it. The chief likes to live together, so he directly bought a building to serve as the base camp of the supreme awakening team, where everyone lives."

    This is rich and powerful, which was disdained in the Tang Dynasty.

    Entering the living room, Tang Shi poured a ss of water for himself, came out with the cup, and asked longmian, "when was Luchuan in the supreme awakening team?"

    Long Mian: "I don''t know. Once I went out to look for you. He was there after I came back. I don''t know how to get in."

    Tang Shi walked into the living room and handed the water cup to YanXu.

    YanXu took it over and drank it all at once.

    Long Mian took a look, a little grumbling, "I drink too."

    When Tang Dynasty White he one eye, "oneself pour."

    Long Mian copsed on the sofa, "I''m seriously injured by you, and I have to pour water myself."

    Tang red at him, so he had to get up and pour another cup for longmian, aspensation for beating him just now.

    Longmian contented drink a ss of water, upy a sofa, staring at the opposite two people.

    The guy with yellow hair is the one who lies on Tang Tang''s back and wants Tang Tang''s back. The man sitting next to him has in eyes, beautiful appearance and a soft look between his eyebrows. When longmian was looking at him, he also looked at him leisurely.

    In Tang Dynasty, seeing that longmian was staring at others like a little overlord, he introduced: "Qin lie, Zhan Rong."

    Longmian nodded, "do you really want to destroy the supreme awakener team? Why? They didn''t provoke you, but you bullied Chang Xia, and you robbed her mount card. "

    When Tang saw him talking about it, he simply made it clear.

    "I''m not dealing with the supreme awakening team, but Chang Zhenbang and Lu Chuan. If Chang Zhenbang mobilized the whole team of the supreme awakening to deal with me, I would have to fight. Unfortunately, some innocent people would die. What''s more, even if I don''t take the initiative to provoke, with Chang Zhenbang''s scum character, I will deal with me secretly. He won''t let go of the people who step on his face. "

    Longmian said strangely, "do you have a grudge against them? When did it happen? "

    Tang Shi: "you don''t need to know this. In a word, the hatred between them and me will never die."

    Longmian pondered for a moment, "there are nearly 2000 people in the supreme awakening team. How do you kill them? It''s totally impossible. "

    "And you? Which side are you helping? " Tang asked him directly.

    "I..." Longmian hesitated.

    "Chang Zhenbang is kind to me. When I was still in the awakening period and needed yuannengjing, it was Chang Zhenbang who took me in. I also know that what he likes may be my Tianyin rune, but he is good to me and often gives me yuannengjing to improve my strength. At that time, he was just the leader of the awakening team. Up to now, he has be a silver team. I know many brothers who fight together. I really don''t want to fight against them. "

    Tang Shi understood, "in this case, don''t meddle in this matter."

 Chapter 177

    <h4>Chapter 177</h4>

    Long Mian pursed his lips and fell silent again. After a long time, he said, "I won''t help you kill your familiar brothers, but I won''t let them kill you."

    Tang Shi said with a smile, "I know what you mean. They can''t kill me."

    Longmian still pursed his lips and hesitated.

    After all, he''s only 19 years old. I don''t know what he''s thinking.

    "You don''t have to bear the burden. They both owe me. I have to get it back. What''s more, after all, Chang Zhenbang climbed to the silver level with your strength. Secretly, he didn''t know how many shameful things he did. You have already paid off his kindness to you. You don''t have to feel guilty for him. It''s just

    Tang Shi hesitated: "I don''t want to kill wantonly, if you can, let your familiar brothers don''t participate. People below the elite awakening can only be cannon fodder."

    A silver level team should have at least 1200 people, and the proportion of elite awakeners should reach 10% of the total number.

    Tang Dynasty is telling the truth, even the elite awakeners can not stop them, let alone the people below the elite awakeners? It''s just to fill in the number of people and send them to death. It''s better not to get involved directly.

    Long Mian said in a deep voice: "I try to persuade them, you..."

    "Don''t worry about us. I''m not stupid. I won''t be tough until I''m ready. What are you going to do? Stay with the supreme awakening team ore back? "

    He muste back, but not now. Longmian has to go back to the supreme awakening team. Before he left, Tang Shi handed him an equipment card, which was the set of ck moon Hunter leather armor made for him.

    Long Mian held the card and looked at it for a long time? Do you have any? "

    "It''s specially prepared for you. We all have it. This one is yours." In Tang Dynasty.

    Long Mian squeezed the cards in his hand and pursed his lips. Although there was no expression on his face, he was moved to death.

    He was very happy to know that Tang Shi still wanted him or loved him.

    Before leaving, Tang Shi told him, "be careful yourself. Don''t be used by Chang Zhenbang any more. He''s not a good man."

    Longmian nodded and left.

    As soon as longmian left, Qin lie, who had been waiting for him, dragged Tang Shi out mysteriously.

    He has been thinking about Zhan Rong''s weapons. Now he is free. He doesn''t want to wait for a moment. He drags Tang Shi to the woods behind the vi to ask Tang Shi to summon Kim to make weapons for Zhan Rong.

    Although Qin lie can''t make particle cards, he can collect element particles. Not long ago, he went to hunt and kill white scale snake and fire lizard, and got some soil element particles and me element particle cards. When Tang Dynasty is free, he can make particle cards.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was helpless because this weapon was about to be entangled by Qin lie. Now that the materials are finally avable, it''s better to make it quickly and give it to him.

    The inner city is closest to the central area. There is a building that belongs to the supreme awakening team. The closer it is to the central area, the higher the house price is. All the people living in Xianglong city are high-ranking people. Only silver ss people like the supreme awakening team are qualified to buy a building here to be the base camp.

    When longmian came back, a lot of people had gathered downstairs. After seeing longmian, they all gathered around and asked someone about destroying the supreme awakening team. They all thought it was very novel. They all held a watching attitude. No one would take a madman''s words seriously.

    It''s impossible to think with your toes. Let alone one person, the four of them are on the same team. There are nearly 2000 people in the supreme awakening team. They can be squeezed to death, not to mention so many elite awakening people.

    Since they joined the supreme awakened group, they have be human beings. They hunt outside. As long as they report that they are supreme, those small awakened groups will give way immediately. It is alsomon for them to collect some filial money from the weak awakened.

    Now, it''s a joke that some people even want to kill the silver ss team of the Supreme awakeners. If you don''t join in the fun, there will be a lot of fun to watch.

    "Brother long, is that true? Does anyone really want to challenge our team of Supreme awakeners? " An awakened person who can only be regarded as a middle-level one in the supreme awakened person team asked with a smile, with a face of schadenfreude, as if he was very happy to see others die.

    Long Mian nced at him, didn''t speak, pushed away the crowd and went straight upstairs.

    Longmian is young, but in the supreme, except for the elite awakeners, almost all the people below call him brother longmian because of his strength.

    Even if he is arrogant and insolent, no one dares to say anything. Who makes people the strongest in the team? Even the team leader has to coax him. Which onion do they have to let longmian take care of them?

    The man was ignored and didn''t feel ashamed. It''s normal to ignore him. It''s ttering to ignore him.

    "Brother long, what''s the matter? I don''t look very well Someone murmured.

    "Hey, you don''t know. Listen to the brothers present at that time. The person who wants to challenge our supreme awakener team is brother long." Said a low voice who knew the inside story.Previously, all the people who gloated and scolded the challenger as a fool or an idiot or a madman all turned pale. Isn''t it obvious that they were scolding brother Long''s brother? No wonder brother long looks so ugly.

    One by one, they were frightened and asked, "no, no? How can brother Long''s brother remember to challenge the supreme awakening team? Shouldn''t he join us, too? What''s going on? Tell the brothers in detail. If we offend brother long unintentionally, it will be a great sin. "

    The person who knew the inside story also sighed helplessly, "I''m not very clear either. Anyway, the challenge is brother long. That''s right, and the team leader has already responded."

    There were also people envious of longmian in the crowd. When they heard this, they immediately said with a smile: "no wonder his face is so ugly. Was it scolded by the team leader? As our supreme top master, his brother even said that he was going to destroy our supreme. It''s not just crazy, but he''s still trying to find fault? "

    "On the one hand is the loyal team of the Supreme awakeners, on the other hand is his long sought brother. Brother long is forced into a crevice this time."

    "Who said no? I don''t know how brother long will choose? "

    "Don''t try to persuade his brother to give up, or we won''t have to watch this good y. Some people dare to challenge a silver team, such courage and insight can be recorded in history. "

    After longmian went upstairs, the followingments all turned to him. While heughed at the person who started the challenge as a fool, he alsoughed at longmian vaguely.

    Longmian didn''t have time to pay attention to these. When he came back, he went straight to his room. He still had something to clean up.

    The door of his room was open. It was obvious that someone had entered. Longmian walked two steps quickly and stood at the door. He saw that the room was in a mess and his clothes were all thrown on the ground.

    Chang Xia was crazy. He tore his clothes and yelled. He couldn''t tear them, so he used scissors to cut them into pieces and threw them on the ground.

    When long Mian saw the things in Chang Xia''s hands, his pupils contracted violently and his face changed greatly. He walked quickly and grabbed the tattered backpack cut by Chang Xia. His eyes were red with anger and he roared: "what are you doing?! Why cut my stuff? "

    After that, Xia Longge came back with a big smile? I thought you would nevere back... "

    Longmian fiercely turned his head and red at her, squeezing out his teeth word by word, "I ask you, why do you cut my things?"

    Longmian''s expression is very frightening. Chang Xia is frightened. She thinks that once before, she threw a backpack and a few sets of clothes that longmian regarded as a treasure into the garbage can. When longmian came back, she didn''t see his things on the spot, so she immediately went crazy to look for them. After asking almost everyone, Chang Xia said that she had thrown them into the garbage can.

    Long Mian is very angry. He shouts Chang Xia in front of Chang Zhenbang and asks her not to enter his room. No one is allowed to enter his room. Only chang Xia turns a blind eye to his words. If she doesn''t touch anything, longmian will bear it. But she throws away longmian''s most precious thing. How can longmian bear it?

    Chang Zhenbang scolds his daughter in front of him. Chang Zhenbang''s face is definitely not good. However, in order to stabilize longmian, he can only aggrieve his daughter and teach her a few lessons. Under Chang Zhenbang''s coaxing, he knows the origin of the backpack and clothes. It turns out that they are the first gifts his brother bought for him, which he has kept until now.

    When he said this, the faces of several people present at that time were strange. They didn''t understand what kind of brotherhood it was that could make longmian do this. Even the backpacks and clothes he had when he was a child are still here. Of course, they didn''t know that longmian had be a child. When Chang Zhenbang met longmian, he was already like this.

    Chang Xia knows the importance of small backpacks and small clothes to longmian. He thinks that he has gone with his brother and will nevere back. In a rage, of course, he destroys longmian with the most important things, but unexpectedly, longmian hase back.

    Seeing that longmian was so fierce, Chang Xia immediately tooted his mouth and looked like he was going to cry, but he still said, "who let you go with your brother? Can''t the supreme awakening team adopt you and cultivate youpare with abandoning your brother after the end of the world? I think that man is a madman. He not only injured me and robbed my mount card, but also dared to challenge the supreme awakening team. No normal person would do such a thing! "

    Long Mian red and roared, "Tang Tang is not a madman! I won''t let you say that to him! The mount card was originally mine. Now it''s in Tang Tang''s hands. I just wanted to give it to him. It''s not your mount card, but you stole it from me! "

    When Chang Xia heard long Mian say this, he was furious and screamed, "your brother is crazy, are you crazy too?"?! I''m your fiancee. He''s your brother. If you don''t give me something first, you leave it to your brother?! Are you sick? Your brother beat me, you don''t give me revenge even if, that mount card is originally a woman''s thing, you give your brother, you have a problem?! I think you are all crazy! Neither your brother nor you are normal! "

 Chapter 178

    <h4>Chapter 178</h4>

    Longmian was furious, "get out of here! Don''te back to my room

    Chang Xia was already mad with anger and immediately said, "why should I go away?"?! If you want to go away, you go away! This is the supreme awakening team, my family, and you are the one to get out of here

    "Son of a bitch! What nonsense are you talking about A rebuke came from the door.

    Chang Zhenbang received a notice that longmian hade back. He was worried that longmian would turn around. Since he hade back, it showed that things were not irreparable and he wanted to see him in a hurry.

    Just on the way, I met the reporter, saying that Chang Xia had cut the backpack and clothes that longmian cherished. They were quarreling in the room.

    Chang Zhenbang knows that it''s bad when he hears about it. Those things are precious to longmian and are not touched at all. He never thought that Chang Xia would run to longmian''s room and cut his things. Is this to force longmian to rebel?

    This silly daughter is really angry with him. In order to hide the identity of longmian, Chang Xia didn''t even tell him. He just let Chang Xia take the initiative. Longmian is a talented person, good-looking and good choice for his son-inw. Fortunately, Chang Xia also likes longmian. As long as longmianes back, he will pester him.

    Although longmian didn''t express his position, he didn''t refuse. They all thought longmian liked Changxia, so it was settled.

    How can I expect that Chang Xia doesn''t help at this time, and even follows the fire.

    Chang Zhenbang is most worried that Chang Xia is driving longmian away. He is afraid that longmian will leave the supreme awakening team. How could chang Xia be so blind and go out? She is really crazy.

    "Dad, tell me about longmian. He is as crazy as his brother Ah

    Chang Zhenbang strode in, with an angry look on his face, pped his daughter and said angrily, "you are the crazy one! What the hell are you doing? "

    Chang Xia is aggrieved, want to let her father to help her preside over justice, did not expect her father toe in, two words give her a p, this let Chang Xia directly confused.

    Lu Chuan, who followed in, hurried forward to protect Chang Xia in his arms and said, "chief, Xia Xia is your daughter. How can you do it? What''s more, longmian did go with his brother. Xia Xia should be worried. She didn''t do anything wrong. "

    As soon as Chang Xia heard it, someone helped her to speak. The tears she held in her eyes finally fell down and ran away with a cry.

    "Xia Xia." Lu Chuan yelled and followed him.

    Chang Zhenbang''s face is very blue. He looks at Lu Chuan chasing him. How can he not see that Lu Chuan wants to pursue Xia Xia and hugs Xia Xia in front of longmian. Now he is concerned about chasing him. If longmian misunderstands him, what chips can he have to keep longmian in the supreme awakening team?

    Longmian didn''t pay attention to anyone, but put the clothes into the backpack. The backpack was also cut out a lot of gaps, ragged, and the belt was broken. The clothes were put in and leaked out as soon as they were picked up. He repeatedly loaded several times, finally angry, the broken backpack hard fell on the bed, wheezing straight wheezing.

    The room was so quiet that even Chang Zhenbang couldn''t help slowing down his breathing.

    The Dragon sleeps in anger. It seems that an invisible field has formed around him. No one can get close to him. The yuan Neng of the riot rises around him. A huge shadow envelops him. The shadow almost prates the wall and extends to the outside.

    Everyone took a breath and didn''t understand what it was. Only chang Zhenbang knew that it was "dragon shadow". When the emotion of longmian was violent, it would appear uncontrobly. He once saw it. At that time, longmian was level 6 in the awakening period, and Shengsheng killed a level 9 creature. At that time, the Dragon shadow was not so big, but now it is as big as that At that point, we can only say that the strength of longmian was much stronger than that at that time.

    often felt as like as two peas. She was very patient with the pressure of pain. She said, "don''t care about her."

    "as like as two peas"? Sleeping as like as two peas, he murmured, "even if it is exactly the same again, it is not what he sent. What is the use?"

    Chang Zhenbang clenched his fist, loosened it, tightened it. He didn''t put down his identity and apologized to longmian.

    He is the leader of the supreme awakening team. No matter how strong longmian is, he is only under hismand. His daughter is a youngdy. Even if there is something wrong, just a p is an exnation to longmian. If longmian sticks to this matter again, he is ignorant of good and evil. His endurance of Chang Zhenbang is limited.

    Chang Zhenbang didn''t speak any more. He turned to the sofa, sat down and said in a deep voice, "my daughter is wrong, but she is worried about you. When you are not in Xianglong City, she is thinking of you. You just came back, she was bullied by others, and the person who bullied her is still your brother. You can''t help her get revenge and chase your brother. How can she not worry? "

    Longmian pursed his lips and made no sound.

    No matter how fierce longmian was, he was only a 19-year-old boy. His life experience was far from Chang Zhenbang''s.

    Seeing this expression, Chang Zhenbang said earnestly: "I understand your dilemma. On the one hand, it''s my brother, on the other hand, it''s the team. I won''t force you. I''ll try to solve the problem with your brother. Since he has to challenge me, I can''t help but fight. It''s said that my supreme awakening team is afraid of an awakener. How can I get a foothold in Xianglong city in the future?"Long Mian turns around and looks at Chang Zhenbang. He calms down a little. "If there''s going to be a war, I hope the captain will listen to me."

    Chang Zhenbang cocked up his leg and put on the posture of the superior, "if you want me to spare him, I can promise you in your face."

    "I hope the captain will not waste his brothers'' lives. There will always be casualties in the battle, Tang Tang My brother, even if they are all up, there are only four of them. Themander in chief only needs to send out the elite awakeners. If even the elite awakeners can''t stop them, then other brothers will just die. " Longmian stares at Chang Zhenbang and says it seriously.

    Chang Zhenbang stares at longmian with sharp eyes and looks at each other for a long time. Chang Zhenbang suddenlyughs, "is it Tang Dynasty that asked you to be a lobbyist?"

    Longmian said: "no, I know my brother''s temperament. Once he kills, he will definitely die and hurt countless people. I don''t want to kill so many innocent people."

    Chang Zhenbang looked at ease. He didn''t worry about the challenge of the Tang Dynasty. He raised his eyebrows and said, "do you think I will lose?"

    Long Mian doesn''t speak, so he stares at Chang Zhenbang stubbornly.

    Chang Zhenbang put down his legs, slowly straightened out his neat suit, and said: "even if you don''t say it, I won''t send out the whole group. A few small scum, it''s not worth me to deal with it with a big banner. Originally, I just wanted to send high-level awakeners to frustrate their spirit. Since you said you wanted to use elite awakeners, you should use elite awakeners. At that time, you will be beaten shamelessly. Don''t me me for being merciless by Chang Zhenbang''s men. "

    In Chang Zhenbang''s opinion, sending high-level awakeners is enough to crush those smashed ones. Since longmian said that only elite awakeners are used, Chang Zhenbang certainly will not refuse. This can only make those smashed ones die more thoroughly. It''s also a good opportunity for people in Xianglong city to see what the strength of the real Supreme awakeners team is, and let people know who offend Chang Zhenbang In the end, it will note to a good end.

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t take part in the war. Rest early and don''t run around any more."

    Chang Zhenbang finished this sentence and left with several elite awakeners.

    In the Tang Dynasty, there was only one me element particle card in hand. Making a particle card consumed too much yuanneng. Yuanneng in the Tang Dynasty was very useful and needed to draw runes, which was not enough every day.

    Consume a fire elemental particle card, summon Kim, give him all the materials and let him build the bow.

    Tang Dynasty and Qin lie are waiting nearby. Kim concentrates on building weapons.

    Two hourster, Kim finished and handed a card to Tang Shi. Tang Shi had no other exnation. Kim automatically got stuck and was taken into the card bag by Tang Shi.

    Tang looked at it and gave it to Qin lie.

    Qin lie can''t wait to take it over and carefully look at the introduction on the card.

    "Magic snow spirit bow, a weapon of heroic period, with purple epic quality, can load enhanced source diamond. It needs 100 units of energy for the first use. As long as you have enough energy, the arrow problem is not a problem. "

    Qin lie excitedly held up his weapon card and circled, "hero period! Epic quality! That is great! You don''t need a real arrow, it''s so convenient! "

    Looking at Qin lie''s samples in Tang Dynasty, he just wanted to sigh and prepare armor and weapons for others. He said that he didn''t want to pursue others. No one would believe him. Only Qin lie hasn''t responded. I don''t know when he will be enlightened.

    When they came back from the woods, they could smell the delicious rice before they came in.

    When they came into the kitchen to help them prepare dinner, they found that they were fighting with each other.

    Qin lie was surprised. He didn''t expect that the great beauty could cook. It was unexpected.

    During the meal, Qin lie specially tasted the dishes of Zhan Rong Shao. It tasted very good. Although it was a little better than YanXu, it was much better than the level of him and Tang Dynasty.

    Qin lie seemed to remember and asked, "when shall we start?"

    Tang Shidao: "I need to prepare something, at least A week. "

    Qin lie nodded, "at that time, the four of us will kill them all!"

    Zhan Rong ate in silence.

    Tang Shi thought about it and said, "if I can, I don''t want you to do it. This is my hatred with Chang Zhenbang and Lu Chuan. I don''t want to involve you."

    Qin lie cried, "are you crazy? Do you really want to go to the supreme awakening team alone? What do you mean you don''t want to involve us? Your business is mine, and mine is Zhan Rong''s business. As my ve, he must listen to my orders and join us. "

    Qin lie took it for granted that Zhan Rong''s action of eating stopped. He didn''t raise his eyes, as if he didn''t hear anything. He continued to eat.

 Chapter 179

    <h4>Chapter 179</h4>

    Qin lie and Yan Xu have nothing to say. In the Tang Dynasty, they were worried about Zhan Rong''s opinions. It has nothing to do with him. It''s really wrong to involve him in this way. What''s more, they really wanted to cut Chang Zhenbang and Lu Chuan by hand in the Tang Dynasty, and they didn''t want to fake their hands.

    "Eat first, then we''ll talk about it. It depends on the situation."

    After dinner, clean up and go back to your room.

    In Qin lie''s opinion, what happened in the Tang Dynasty was his business. If he wanted to fight in the Tang Dynasty, how could he be spared his share?

    When he came out of the bath, he was shocked to see a man standing in the room.

    Pull down the towel on the head and stare at Zhan Rong, "how did you get in? What do you want to do without knocking or making a sound? "

    Zhan Rong''s eyes swept Qin lie''s body. Qin lie only put a bath towel around his waist, which was supposed to be a vacuum. He was wearing a head of yellow hair, slippers, chin and ruffian expression.

    Qin lie is about the same height as the Tang Dynasty. He is pretty and elegant, but the Tang Dynasty is elegant and easy-going. Qin lie is a bandit, ruffian, cheap and pretentious. His skin was a little darker than Tang''s, and his muscles were thin and attached to his arms and chest.

    "What are you looking at? If you have something to say, go out. " Qin lie sees Zhan Rong''s eyes fixed on him and says in a vicious voice.

    Zhan Rong seemed to be used to Qin lie''s attitude. He didn''t have any extra expression. He just said, "why do you follow the Tang Dynasty?"

    Qin lie looked at Zhan Rong strangely. Zhan Rong''s eyes were as calm as a pool, waiting for his answer.

    Qin lie swings to the cupboard, opens the cupboard door, takes out a new pair of underpants from inside, and tears off the bath towel around his waist.

    Zhan Rong''s eyes narrowed and his eyes fixed on Qin lie''s snow-white double petals.

    Qin lie has a rough nerve. He doesn''t think it''s wrong to wear underpants in front of Zhan Rong. Everyone is a man. When he goes to the sauna to take a bath, everyone goes in and out naked. He has his own and others have them. There''s nothing he can''t show others.

    "My life is given by brother Tang. If I can live till now, I can awaken the power of the blood of the beast spirit n. It''s all brother Tang and brother Yan who help me. Otherwise, I would have died in some corner alone. Brother Tang is my brother in my life No, it''s closer than my brother. Anyone who wants to move him has to ask me first. "

    Qin lie said. He poured a ss of water and Gulu Gulu drank it. He wiped his mouth and turned to Zhan Rong. "Why do you ask this?"

    All of a sudden, there was a sh in my head, "what do you want to do? I tell you, I saved your life, and now you are my ve. Don''t think about it

    Zhan Rong just doesn''t understand why Qin lie is so hard-working to follow the Tang Dynasty. What happened in the Tang Dynasty is his own business. It turns out that there is such a secret, so I won''t talk about it any more now.

    At the auction, the Tang Dynasty could not hesitate to buy Qin lie''s bags and pay for what he liked.

    In Tang Dynasty, he YanXu did this to Qin lie. Qin lie knew his kindness and intended to repay it.

    Zhan Rong took another look at Qin lie. Without saying a word, he turned and left.

    Qin lie is baffled. He doesn''t know what this man means. Hees in quietly, asks a question, and then leaves quietly. Is it a ghost?

    Qin lie suddenly thought that it was time to give the two cards to him, "you wait."

    Zhan Rong stops and looks at Qin lie''s new wild growth card bag. He takes out two cards and hands them over.

    "Here you are. Your armor can be thrown. It''s too broken." When Qin lie said this, he looked very disgusted.

    Zhan Rong didn''t know, so he took a look and was stunned.

    Two cards, one is equipment card - ck Moon Hunter armor, one is weapon card - Magic snow spirit bow.

    Zhan Rong''s heart beat faster, but it wasn''t because of the armor. Zhan Rong had seen the armor of the ck moon hunter for a long time. Qin lie and the three of them were wearing this armor.

    What makes Zhan Rong excited is this weapon card. As an elf, the most suitable weapon for him is bow and arrow, followed by long sword. When he excavates his talent, it''s always difficult for him to start because of theck of suitable weapons. He knows very well that the weapon he needs is bow and arrow, but he doesn''t know how to get it.

    I thought that when I settled down and had money and materials in my hand, I would find a foundry with better forging technology to forge a weapon for him. Unexpectedly, Qin lie had such a weapon card

    Zhan Rong suddenly thinks of the snow silver ore that Qin lie has bought and the blood soul pearl that he snatched from a foundry master at the auction. Are these all for making this weapon for him?

    The answer is yes. Zhan Rong is almost sure. He just doesn''t understand how Qin lie turned those materials into weapons cards of such high quality.

    Even in the case of glutton troll, he was not moved. At this time, Zhan Rong was nervous because of the two cards in his hand.

    Zhan Rong squeezed the card tightly, "this is For me? "

    Qin lie rolled a white eye, "nonsense, besides you, who else can use bow and arrow?"Zhan Rong''s eyes were very bright. He stared at Qin lie and said seriously: -- Thank you. I really need such weapons. "

    Qin lie can''t stand being so polite to him. He always says "thank you" and "I''m sorry", which makes him feel that he is very impolite and his quality is lower than others.

    He waved his hand and said, "you are my ve. If you be stronger, my master will be safer."

    Qin lie said this way, his eyes kept ncing at Zhan Rong''s cards, and finally he couldn''t help it. "If you really want to thank me, you might as well materialize the weapon and let me have a look."

    Qin liezhi thinks the actual picture of weapons on the card is very beautiful. He wants to see what the magic snow spirit bow looks like with his own eyes. So he has to scratch his heart and lungs until now. Of course, he has to see it with his own eyes.

    The corner of Zhan Rong''s mouth curved slightly. When the weapon card was about to materialize, a big silver bow appeared in Zhan Rong''s hand. The magic snow spirit bow was very light, cold tentacles, simple and elegant, and exquisite, just like a fresh nt vine. If you take a closer look at the bow, you can see that there are very fine patterns on the bow, just like the growth patterns of nts. The craftsmanship is so exquisite and perfect that it is amazing.

    Magic snow spirit bow has no bowstring, no bow and arrow.

    Zhan Rong''s heart is filled with yuanneng, and the whole bow suddenly gives off a silver light. A very thin silver wire appears on the magic snow spirit bow, end to end, which is a bow string, but this bow string is not any material, but yuanneng.

    Zhan Rong tries to bend his bow and pull his arrow. When his hand is on the silver string, a yuanneng arrow made of yuanneng appears in Zhan Rong''s hand.

    Zhan Rong tried. The string is very heavy. If you shoot yuanneng arrow, its power is absolutely terrible.

    This is a good bow!

    Worthy of being a hero''s weapon!

    Worthy of the quality of purple Epic!

    Zhan Rong gently releases the string, stops the Yuan energy output, and the light on the magic snow spirit bow disappears.

    He stroked the magic snow spirit bow slowly, obviously very satisfied, and said to Qin lie again: "thank you, I like it very much."

    Seeing that Zhan Rong liked the things he sent, Qin lie suddenly felt a little ufortable. But he said fiercely, "don''t you like the things I sent!"

    Then he threw a card to Zhan Rong, "first use the ordinary card bag, and then change it for you when you meet a special card bag, so as not to lose the card."

    This card bag was bought by Qin lie for Zhan Rong with his own money. It''s just an ordinary card bag. There are six cards in it.

    After using the card bag, Qin Li knew that it was more convenient to have the card bag than to put the card in his pocket. Moreover, it was safe. As long as the card was put in the card bag, no one could take it away.

    Zhan Rong didn''t dislike that it was an ordinary card bag. He activated it on the spot, put two cards in, and thanks Qin lie again.

    Qin lie scratched the hair on his head. He felt a little embarrassed and said vaguely, "OK, OK, you go back. I''m going to sleep."

    So he sent Zhan Rong away.

    Zhan Rong stood outside Qin lie''s door for a long time before he went to his room.

    YanXu didn''t go back to his room, but followed Tang Dynasty to the master bedroom on the third floor. Of course, he didn''te here to have fun, but to discuss how to deal with Chang Zhenbang.

    "You are so confident. What can I do?" YanXu asked him.

    Tang Shi wry smile, "whether you have self-confidence or not, you have to show self-confidence. I will never let these two people go. It''s better to let go and kill him."

    Yan Xu arms ring chest standing in the room, to the Tang Dynasty chin, said: "tell me about it."

    Looking at Yan Xu''s posture, Tang Shi suddenly felt very familiar. At this moment, he actually recalled that there was a man standing nearby watching their military training.

    At that time, the man was wearing fieldbat clothes, trousers, ck high top leather boots, army green vest, wearing arge sunsses, legs apart, arms around the chest, waist straight, like a sharp cliff, standing there, his awe inspiring temperament was unique to soldiers, and his momentum was so strong that people were afraid.

    At that time, Tang Dynasty just looked at him casually and didn''t think much. Who knows, after a while, the man came to kick his ass.

    Thinking of this, Tang Shi suddenlyughed and felt that nature made peopleugh.

    YanXu step forward, handsome facial lines also be soft, "what are youughing at?"

    Tang Shi shook his head. "Nothing. Do you like to stand like that?"

    Yan Xu realized what Tang Shi was saying andughed. "I''m used to it. When I used to drill those soldiers'' eggs, this stance is more convenient for kicking people. Anyone who doesn''t move in ce will have one foot up without bending over."

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "you used to be a strict instructor. Those soldiers should be afraid of you."

    Thinking of what happened in the army at that time, YanXu had some aftertaste, "I kicked him and beat him for his good, so that he coulde back when he was performing his mission."

    "Well, I understand." How can Tang Dynasty not understand? In thest life, Yan Xu scolded him and yelled at him, but it was all for his good? It''s just that he didn''t understand at that time.Yan Xu did not stand, sat on the sofa, patted the position beside him, e here."

    Tang when sitting to Yan Xu side, "there is no good way, the other side more people, I can only support the number of scenes."

    Yan Xu thought, "do you want to deal with them with spinning spider woman?"

    "Yes. In a week, I can draw two runes every day, that is to say, there can be 14 runes avable

    This is the best way, otherwise the Tang Dynasty could not think of any way to fight against Chang Zhenbang''s army of thousands.

    "Not enough, too few." Yan Xu thought, and said: "the number must reach at least 30."

    Tang Shi: "there is not so much time. Chang Zhenbang won''t let me prepare so long. He probably wants to tear me up right now."

    "Show me the original Rune of spinning life spider woman. I''ll draw it with you." Although YanXu didn''t begin to draw, he had been looking at the direction and figures of the runes painted in the Tang Dynasty. In fact, YanXu had long remembered them. Just to be on the safe side, he wanted to practice them.

    "Can you really?" Tang Dynasty was full of doubt, but he drew it after contacting for a long time.

    Yan Xu looked at the female Rune of spinning life spider on the ox horn, "give me two days, and I''ll think about it carefully. You go to draw two first, and don''t waste today''s yuan Neng."

    Yan Xu suddenly thought of a question, "have you found the carrier of spinning life spider female Rune?"

    So many runes can''t be painted on people. Once the runes are painted, unless the rune creature dies, the runes will always stay on the skin and can''t be wiped or washed off. If they are all painted on one person, how can that person still see them.

 Chapter 180

    <h4>Chapter 180</h4>

    YanXu now each of them has two runes, one is spinning life spider female rune, the other is hell mad devil rune.

    In Tang Dynasty, one was painted on his left arm, the other on his legs, and Qin lie directly put one on his arm. He wanted to taste the taste of "zuoqinglong and youbaihu". With all kinds of disgust and patience, Zhan Rong finally drew two runes on his body under Qin lie''s threat. Like Yan Xu, he chose one arm to toss.

    Now, if you want to draw the female army of spinning spiders, you must have enough carriers. You can''t draw any more on people.

    Tang Shi said: "I have thought before that since the runes on the horn can still be used after the death of the ape man, the runes I drew on the human skin can also be used, but the ones I drew on parchment can''t. I guess that this kind of Rune must take the living body as the carrier directly, no matter whether there is life or not, as long as it is a part of the body. "

    Yan Xu nodded in agreement.

    "So, I decided to paint it on one arm of the ogre." Tang Shi said, and took out a material card for the arm of the glutton troll.

    YanXu knew that when the glutton Troll was auctioned in the Tang Dynasty, he separated the head, body and limbs. What was auctioned was the head and body, but the limbs were left in the Tang Dynasty, just in case.

    Glutton troll is a high-level material. If you need it one day, you can''t kill one immediately. It''s better to store a little.

    "Try it first." YanXu also thinks that this n is feasible, but it needs to be put into practice.

    Tang and YanXu immediately went to the yard to deal with the arm of the glutton troll.

    They carefully peeled off the skin from the arm of the glutton troll, and after cleaning, processing and cutting, they made a skin scroll about 3 meters long and 1 meter wide. Next, the Tang Dynasty tried to draw the spinming spider female Rune on it. As long as it seeded, it would be ording to the n. Facts proved that Tang Dynasty''s guess waspletely correct. The spining spider female Rune painted on the skin of the glutton Troll could be called In this way, the Tang Dynasty could draw boldly. The only worry was that the yuan could not be used every day. No matter how much money was saved in the Tang Dynasty, only two runes could be drawn.

    In the Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu stayed in his room and did not go out. Yan Xu was also concentrating on the painting method of spinning life spider female rune. Only Qin lie went out for a walk, and then came back and rushed directly into the room of the Tang Dynasty.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was drawing runes. Without looking up, he knew it was Qin lie. "What''s the matter?"

    Qin lie panted and said: "the whole Xianglong city has been bombed. Everyone is saying that there is a awakened man named Tang Dynasty. He has to choose the supreme awakened man team. Many people decide to challenge and watch the battle on that day. Some people are afraid of missing out and guard at the gate early. The members of the supreme awakened man team will rotate at the gate every day, waiting for us to show up. Some people even gamble with us, who will win in custody. "

    Tang knew it would be like this, and asked calmly: "how high is the odds?"

    Speaking of this, Qin lie was angry, "few people are holding us. Even those who are holding us, they just hope that we don''t run away. We must carry on the fight and show them a y. In his anger, Lao Tzu gave us 100 gold coins. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, he raised his eyes and med him: "how can I bet 100 gold coins? You should bet ten thousand. "

    Qin lie was aggrieved and said, "don''t I have no money? If I have money, I can bet 100000 yuan. "

    Yan Xu was in a good mood. He looked at Tang Shi with a smile and praised: "your move is good. Now Quanxiang Longcheng knows you. As long as you win this battle, you don''t have to think about anything. You are absolutely qualified to participate in the trial meeting."

    ording to the n before the Tang Dynasty, we also stepped on the supreme awakening team in this way, but the supreme awakening team didn''t take on the task of the glutton troll, which made Tang Dynasty''s ne to naught. I thought it was a bit unkind. Now I know that the leader of the supreme awakening team is Chang Zhenbang, and the scum Lu Chuan is also supreme. This gives Tang Dynasty a good reason If you don''t step on him, who will you step on?

    You have to step on them. You have to step on them.

    YanXu finally drew a female Rune of spinning life spider and raised her eyebrows to Tang Shiyang, "have a look."

    Tang Shi came to have a close look and nodded, "that''s right, absolutely right."

    YanXu dares to continue painting with confidence.

    Two people spread the skin of the ogre on the ground, one side, squatting on the ground to draw runes.

    Qin lie squatted down to have a look, felt bored and ran out again.

    In the Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu was stunned. He was also a primary hero. His yuan Neng was only enough to draw two female runes of spinning life spider. Yan Xu drew four directly!

    Four! It''s double that of Tang Dynasty!

    "You You don''t have to. Yuan can overdraft too much. It''s not good for yuan verification. " Tang said nervously.

    Yan Xu a face rxed, "did not force, my yuan can only be enough to draw 4 spinning life spider female, more not."

    "What is" just enough "?! Are you insulting me? Can my yuan be twice as low as yours? " The fact that Tang Dynasty was crazy was in front of us. Tang Dynasty couldn''t believe it.

    "It turns out that my yuanneng is twice as high as yours." YanXu road.This is a fact that can not be refuted in Tang Dynasty. If it wasn''t for runes, none of them would have noticed it.

    After the heroic period, the Yuan energy in the yuan nucleus was toorge to be measured urately by Yuan energy units. In addition, there was no need for Yuan energy crystal to improve its level. Tang Dynasty and YanXu did not pay attention to their respective Yuan energy problems. They did not find the problem until today when they drew a rune.

    YanXu''s Yuan energy was twice as high as that of Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty had never heard of such a thing, even in thest life, so he was so shocked.

    Yan Xu hesitated for a moment, then said: "in fact I can draw another one just a little bit

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    This is absolutely insulting him, absolutely!

    Since YanXu can draw the female runes of spinning life spider, and he can draw more than Tang Dynasty, in Tang Dynasty, he didn''t draw the female runes of spinning life spider directly, and gave them all to YanXu. 30 female runes of spinning life spider is not a problem. In Tang Dynasty, the next few days, he was drawing the Runes of hell mad devil, and only one can be drawn a day. However, the fighting power of hell mad devil was worth it.

    He''s preparing for hell, just in case.

    The army of 30 spinming spiders is absolutely unstoppable. The most important thing is spinming spiders'' web, which is a good helper for hunting.

    For a week, Tang Dynasty and YanXu were preparing runes, and they were indifferent to the outside world. All the information they knew was brought back by Qin lie.

    When the Tang Dynasty threatened to destroy the supreme awakening team, almost everyone in Xianglong city was aware of the news. Everyone was looking forward to this funny challenge.

    Even if the sky copses outside, it won''t get in the way of Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty didn''t show up for a whole week, but the people who were waiting for the excitement were in a hurry. They were all talking about whether Tang Dynasty knew that the enemy couldn''t escape, otherwise how could it have been so long?

    Just as everyone was talking about it, on the afternoon of the eighth day, news suddenly came that this afternoon, Tang Shi would be three miles outside the city to challenge the supreme awakening team.

    All the people put down their work and rushed to the designated ce, waiting for the victory and defeat of the no suspense challenge. They woulde to see, just curious, who dare to challenge the supreme awakening team so boldly.

    Some peoplee to see the process of dog abuse. It''s a kind of enjoyment to see others being abused.

    With other people in mind.

    As soon as the news is released, the members of the supreme awakening team who have been guarding the gate of the city immediately go back to inform Chang Zhenbang.

    They have been guarding the gate of the city for fear of going back and running away secretly after the current events of the Tang Dynasty. Their supreme awakening team is not a soft persimmon that everyone holds. As long as you dare to stretch out your hand, you will definitely break your arm!

    After receiving the news, Chang Zhenbang prepared 200 elite awakeners to start. Lu Chuan is already at the peak of level 9 in the awakening period. He has no upgrade card, otherwise he can enter the heroic period anytime and anywhere. Of course, he is also among the elite awakeners.

    Chang Zhenbang personally led the team, out of the building, to the destination to kill.

    Long Mian didn''t go to the battle scene alone with Chang Zhenbang''s team. He had to go to such a challenge. He could not interfere, but he could never let Tang Tang get hurt.

    Other members of the supreme awakened group are also following. Of course, they are indispensable for cheering. At the same time, they also want to see the fighting capacity of the elite awakened people who have been held high all the time.

 Chapter 181

    <h4>Chapter 181</h4>

    "You talk nonsense! Nonsense Chang Xia is furious.

    "If you don''t believe it, longmian''s attitude towards Tang Dynasty is different from you. He is absolutely partial to Tang Dynasty." Lu Chuan introduced the beginning of the story to the Tang Dynasty.

    Chang Xia is not a wise man, and Lu Chuan has a premeditated guidance. She thinks almost immediately that it must be the Tang Dynasty that lured longmian. Tang like men, long Mian looks so handsome, temperament is so good, Tang will be infatuated with him, long Mian to her, it is Tang''s fault, it is his fault!

    Hatred burns in her eyes, plus she was humiliated in the street, the mount card was robbed, and longmian ignored her. All these are the faults of Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty must die, he can''t stay, he must die!

    Chang Xianguage incoherent way: "kill him, no matter what method you use, must kill him."

    Lu Chuan seeded in his treacherous n and said with a smile: "you have to tell the chief that my strength is limited. I''m afraid I can''t do it alone."

    "Yes, that''s right. I''m going to tell Dad that when I want dad to kill don, I have to kill him." Chang Xia mumbles to himself and runs to Chang Zhenbang quickly.

    In Tang Dynasty, we must die!

    "Dad, Dad!" Chang Xia ran over from behind, holding Chang Zhenbang''s arm and said, "Dad, you must kill Tang Shi. You can''t let him live. Brother longmian will abduct him. You must kill him. Brother longmian is mine. I don''t allow anyone to fight for him with me!"

    Chang Zhenbang touched Chang Xia''s hair and said lovingly, "don''t worry, dad also has this intention. This man can''t live anyway."

    As long as Tang Dynasty is around, longmian will definitely leave the supreme awakening team and go to him.

    These days, although longmian is honest in his room, he doesn''t ask anything about the team any more. He has an attitude of staying away. Obviously, he wants to leave, but he doesn''t find a good time.

    How can chang Zhenbang let him leave? He must die in Tang Dynasty. As long as he dies, longmian has no hope and can only stay in the supreme awakening team honestly.

    "What are you doing here?"

    An awakened person standing on the periphery suddenly heard a cold voice behind him. He was so scared that he turned around and saw a man in ck standing behind him, with neat ck hair. His ck hair is waist length and neatly trimmed. He is very handsome, but his skin is too white. He is pale. He is tall and long, and his eyes are as sharp as an eagle. When he stares at people, it makes people feel pressure.

    When he came behind, the awakened one didn''t know at all. After being surprised, he said, "there is an awakened one who wants to challenge the supreme awakened one team."

    Men know that the supreme awakening team is the only silver level team in Xianglong city.

    "How to challenge?" The man asked again.

    The awakened one was full of sarcasm and said: "it''s not clear how to challenge. In a word, there was an awakened one named Tang Shi who threatened to destroy the supreme awakened team. The whole Xianglong City knew about it. We came here specially to see who dared to be so arrogant and to say such a big thing. It''s almost ridiculous."

    The man did not speak. He looked up into the distance and looked at the center of the field. There was only a group of people standing there. There were more than 200 people, who should be members of the supreme awakening team.

    There''s no one on the other side, obviously not yet.

    "What about people?" The man asked again.

    The awakened one sneered: "who knows, maybe it''s scared away."

    Zhong Zifeng, who was also standing in the crowd, looked at the other side of the field with solemn expression, but Tang didn''te.

    No matter what he thinks, it is impossible for him to think that Tang Shi would be so bold and dare to directly threaten to destroy the supreme awakening team. It''s a silver level team. There are thousands of people. People who are a little more normal dare not say such big words. No matter how strong you are, you can''t seed.

    With his arms in his arms, Jiang Dong looked like he was watching a good y. Seeing Zhong Zifeng''s expression, he disdained to say, "as for it? They''re looking for death. What are you nervous about? "

    How can Zhong Zifeng not be nervous? Although he is a member of the mangkui awakening team, he has not rxed his vignce and has been paying attention to the news of the Tianlong awakening team.

    Yu Lin is crazy to find his younger brother. Every day he sends many people to look for him. His men find Yu Fan''s car in the wild, but they don''t find their bodies. But there is a lot of blood on the ground. Everyone knows that Yu fan may be dead. Only Yu Lin doesn''t believe it. He keeps looking for it and is investigating it.

    Once something is found on them, Zhong Zifeng can''t guarantee that mangkui''s awakened team will fight against Tianlong''s awakened team for him, which is also ck iron level. In the end, Zhong Zifeng is very likely to fight to death. Zhong Zifeng doesn''t make any contribution to mangkui''s awakened team, and whether it''s worth doing it for him at the end of the day, mangkui''s chief must have his own consideration.

    If Tang Shi and others are safe and sound, Yu Fan''s affairs are really exposed. Yu Lin is very likely to drive them there. Maybe Zhong Zifeng and others can escape.

    If Tang Shi wins this battle, Yu Lin will not dare to move him even if he finds out about Tang Shi. On the other hand, even Zhong Zifeng, who once had a friendship with Tang Shi, is also afraid to move. But if he died in the Tang Dynasty, all his debts would fall to Zhong Zifeng.But how can we win this battle? This is doomed to be a failure. How can Zhong Zifeng not worry.

    Just as the people were waiting anxiously and wondering whether Tang Shi was on the run, suddenly a dark shadow flew over from the top of the people''s heads. Many people looked up strangely. When they saw something in the air, they were shocked.

    The shadow projected is a flying mount!

    The mount is snow-white, with Eagle like head and wings, and lion like body. Its two forelimbs are very advantageous. Its sharp ck ws are more than ten centimeters long. There is no doubt that it is a sharp weapon to tear flesh and blood.

    The mount has a long body, more than 3 meters, a pair of wings open, more than 8 meters, a pair of ruby red eyes, sharp eyes on the ground.

    Everyone looked up at the creature in the air in surprise and shock.

    Even the man with straight ck hair has bright eyes when he sees the creature in the air.

    "Griffin..." The man murmured: "it''s rare to have such a pure Griffin."

    This is the snow colored Griffin mount he YanXu got from the high ghost spider in the Tang Dynasty. He hasn''t been willing to take it out for so long.

    Today, on such an asion, it''s a sharp tool to blind people''s eyes!

    The snow colored Griffin, carrying two people, circled in the air for several times, and finally slowly fell down to the opposite side of the supreme awakening team.

    Snow color Griffin arrogantly pacing in ce, gem red eyes staring at the crowd.

    Tang Shi and YanXu slide down from the Griffin. They are very satisfied with the reaction of the crowd. In this way, they first overpower each other from the momentum, so that they can''t underestimate themselves any more. Only with their full strength can they crush them to pieces.

    "What kind of creature is that? Howe I''ve never seen it before? " After everyone came back, someone asked questions.

    "Well That should be The legendary Griffin Some people said in disbelief.

    "The trough! I didn''t even get a mount card for running on the road. This guy has already got a mount card for bothnd and air. It''s really a hate! "

    "What a tough mount, what a beautiful one!"

    "Damn it, I''ll get such a mount card tomorrow. It''s so damn handsome."

    "Come on, you think it''s a domestic chicken. You can catch one anywhere? Is this the only good thing in Xianglong city? If he had not brought it out, I would not have known that Xianglong city had such a powerful mount. "

    People''s voices were in their ears. Tang Shi touched the white feather on the Griffin''s neck. The Griffin tilted his head and looked at Tang Shi, which made him lose face.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    is very calm to catch the mount card, gracefully put into his card bag, in fact, in the heart of Tucao, as if the strength and wisdom of the creatures are not good enough to makeints about.

    Griffin is a very proud creature. Itbines the air overlord eagle with thend overlord lion. Itsbat effectiveness is very strong. It is not only a mount, but also a brave biological warrior. However, it is also a very principled mount.

    It''s only suitable for one person to ride, and two people will increase the flying burden of Griffins. Even if its chest muscles are more developed, it''s not easy to carry two people''s weight as high as more than 300 Jin. In Tang Dynasty, it needs the help of YanXu, and they both have to appear at the same time.

    For this reason, Tang Shi talked with the Griffin for a long time, and then reluctantly asked him to agree. Unexpectedly, the ground would turn on Tang Shi''s face and get stuck. He ignored Tang Shipletely.

    However, the effect that Tang Shi wanted has already been achieved. Just look at the dull appearance of the whole audience.

    Chang Zhenbang''s face was hard to see. A silver captain of his own came by car, and an unknown member of the other party actually took a flying mount to the stage. The supreme awakening team was immediatelypared. As a captain, he lost all his face and gnashed his teeth.

    In front of so many people, his demeanor as the captain of the silver team is still important.

    Chang Zhenbang nced around, and almost all of them came.

    Lu an sits on the back of the wolf king. There are more than a dozen wolves around him. On each of them sits an awakened soldier, dressed in a neat awakened uniform, with a strong aura. They upy a ce by themselves, and no other awakened one dares toe near.

    On the opposite side of Lu''an is a young man with short, rebellious silver hair. He sits on the back of a tall and fierce ck creature, which is much like a wolf, but bigger than a wolf, and has wings on his back. Obviously, he is also a flying mount.

    If he doesn''t look bored and sleepy, he will be able to talk with his subordinates.

    This man is Chang Zhenbang who wants to plot against him. Dikong, the leader of the wolf mercenary hunting team, is the strongest team in the hunter''s League!

    The mount under his hip is the famous flying wolf in Xianglong City, and the name of the flying wolf mercenary hunting teames from it. Although Di Kong is so young, he is less than 30 years old, but his strength is very high, which is estimated to be slightly higher than Lu an.Everyone knows that they are powerful, so no one wants to test them. Their strength is all rumors. Just listening to rumors is enough to make people afraid. No one knows their real strength.

    Di Kong didn''te alone. He came with the rest of the hunting team.

    There are no other awakeners around them, and they are scared away by their aura.

    After that, there are four ck iron teams and two bronze teams, each of which upies its own ce. Only those awakened people who watch the crowd gather together. Of course, there may be some other important people in the crowd, but Chang Zhenbang has no intention to see more now.

    In such a big scene, almost all the important figures in Xianglong city were present. Chang Zhenbang suddenly doubted that these people were really justing to watch the battle of the supreme awakening team? Should be more than that?

    Chang Zhenbang thought a little, and then he understood that these people may be pulling people. There is a kind of challenge to the silver awakened team. Even if they lose, they are brave. They are notparable to ordinary awakened people. Now thepetition for talents is life and death.

    The assessment ising, and any force is trying its best to attract talents. Even Di Kong, who has never been able to wake up, hase in person. You can see that they are also in a hurry to recruit people.

 Chapter 182

    <h4>Chapter 182</h4>

    After looking around, I finally turned my eyes to Tang Shi.

    Chang Zhenbang snorted coldly: "isn''t it four people? Why did the two of you show up? Those two are not scared away, are they

    As soon as Chang Zhenbang finished, he heard the roar of the engine approaching from afar.

    Qin lie is riding a bright green motorcycle,ing at a high speed like the wind. Zhan Rong is sitting behind the car, leaning down and holding Qin lie''s waist. They gallop to the vicinity of Tang Dynasty and have a gorgeous 180 degree tail flick.

    Qin lie''s handsome foot supports the ground, takes off the helmet on his head and puts it on the handlebar. He is handsome, and his whole body is full of gold. He feels that all the beauties in the audience are watching him alone. Before Qin lie''s handsome pose is finished, Zhan Rong gets out of the car and takes off his helmet.

    Qin lie had to put the lotive aside andined: "the Griffin flies too fast. It disappears in the blink of an eye. It makes me chase hard for a while."

    Chang Zhenbang sneered: "it turns out that there are too few mount cards, two flying in the sky and two running underground. It''s fun."

    In the Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Zhan were allowed to leave. This was agreed in advance. The Tang Dynasty didn''t want them to intervene unless they had to.

    Qin lie wanted to fight for it again, but he was stopped by a look in the eyes of Tang Dynasty, so he had to go to the side.

    Chang Zhenbang frowned, "just the two of you?"

    "Originally, I was the only one. In order to give you some face, we two went up." In the Tang Dynasty, when the words changed, his eyes were cold and he said in a cold voice, "are you ready to die? If you can, or if you want to, or if you want to die, pleasee up. I''lle here today to fulfill your promise. "

    "You are looking for death! See when you can be arrogant! " An elite awakener in the supreme awakener team jumped out and angrily denounced, "chief, I don''t need brothers to go on the stage. I''m alone. It''s enough to crush him a hundred times..."

    The morous man''s voice suddenly stops.

    All of them were stunned. When they looked at it again, a finger thick, 20 cm long ice thorn, the whole one went into the man''s throat, leaving only a small section exposed outside.

    All the onlookers took a cool breath. No one saw who and how the shooter was. The speed was too fast.

    "You want to die!" Chang Zhenbang was furious. Just now, he was worried about the demeanor of the team leader and left room for his words. Seeing one of his subordinates being killed in front of him, his demeanor was gone. He just wanted to crush them to death immediately and yelled at them: "don''t be soft! Kill them at once

    "I''ll just say it once," he said! Those who don''t want to die will quit the battlefield immediately, or they will be killed! "

    As expected, the Supreme awakeners'' team was out of the ordinary. All 200 elite awakeners rushed out. They were wearing all kinds of armor, holding cards in their hands. Some of them had already released card creatures, some of them had weapon cards in their hands, and some of them had magic cards at their fingertips. They rushed to Tang Dynasty and YanXu crazily.

    No one flinched because of the words of the Tang Dynasty. In their opinion, it''s easy to crush so many people. Even one foot can trample on them.

    In the Tang Dynasty, no one would believe him. Even if he wanted to kill himself, it was they who wanted to die, but he warned them.

    It is only a few seconds for the two men and horses to rush to the front with the speed of the awakened one.

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu stood still, two steps away, a scroll appeared in the hands of Tang Dynasty.

    In the Tang Dynasty, with one hand, YanXu shook the scroll away. YanXu grasped the other end of the scroll at the right time. Almost instantly, a row of tall ck creatures appeared in front of them.

    Ten spinning life spider women, just materialized, received the order and jumped toward the crowd. Some fell on the open space, some directly on the head, some in the process of falling, waving a leg knife, immediately harvested several lives!

    The original neat team was in a mess.

    All the onlookers thought that the two men were dead. They could trample them into mud with one foot. Who could have imagined that they had created so many unknown creatures all at once. Those creatures killed everywhere in the crowd. Even the spectators were in a riot.

    Spider legs in the harvest of life at the same time, the upper part of the human body is not idle, keep spitting out white liquid from the mouth, the sharp fingers of the hand quickly pull, weaving, very soon you can appear a spider web, the white spider web is very small, only palm big, but when it pops out, just like a fishing, open, hunting their prey!

    As soon as they saw each other, many people were caught in the cobweb. They struggled, pulled, and waved their weapons. They wanted to get rid of the thick and strong cobweb, but they couldn''t get rid of it. There are at least two or three people in a cobweb. When they rush over, they are too dense. If a cobweb is thrown down, it''s like fishing in a fishpond. That''s called a man whoes back with a full load.

    Several big forces who were not far away from the battle were surprised to see this scene. Even longmian, who was mixed in the crowd, didn''t expect that Tang Tang had such a means to use so many creatures all at once. It was so shocking.Lu an after shock, eyes fixed on the Tangshi and YanXu hands of the "scroll", they still pull the scroll did not put, maybe there is a move.

    Di Kong, who was just dozing off, was suddenly awake after being stimted by this powerful medicine. All the sleepers ran away. His eyes, which could not be opened all the year round, were round now, staring at the ck creatures in the field. He was very excited and wanted to rush in and catch some of them.

    Chang Zhenbang was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that these two guys had such skills. He immediately roared: "rush over! Kill them! "

    Some of them fight with spinming spider girl; some run away quickly and stay away from these unknown creatures; some are too frightened and start to retreat; some bypass spining spider girl and kill Tang Shi and YanXu again.

    Tang Shi is waiting for them.

    Just then, unexpectedly, one-third of the elite awakened people were stumbling. Some were directly killed on the spot, some were unable to get out of the cobweb, and some were entangled by the spinning spider woman.

    There are less than half of the elite awakeners who have the courage toe around. When they rush again, ten spinning spiders appear in front of them and kill them.

    Everyone''s face changed greatly. They didn''t expect that these two people could make so many dark creatures. At the moment, someone shrank back and ran back. But in the middle of the way, they met the first wave of spinning life spider woman and were cut into two pieces.

    The second wave of elite awakeners were stopped again, all of them fell into a passive fighting state, and the scene was chaotic.

    Activating runes is actually a waste of yuanneng. In the Tang Dynasty, a person''s yuanneng was not enough for 30 spinning spiders. He could only activate 10 at most. He still had some yuanneng left to deal with the aftermath. He could not exhaust yuanneng in the battlefield, which was no different from suicide.

    YanXu''s yuanneng is twice as much as that of Tang Dynasty. It can activate another 20 spinning spiders for Tang Dynasty. Only YanXu can do this.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was measured that YanXu''s yuanneng was higher than those of the three of them, and this task could only be fulfilled by YanXu.

    While spinning life spider woman was fighting with the elite awakeners of the Supreme awakeners team, Qin lie was drilling in the crowd and finally saw the figure. He ran over excitedly and patted longmian on the shoulder. "I finally found you. What are you doing here? Come with us

    Longmian is staring at the battlefield, suddenly disturbed, the man is still the guy he hates, coldly nced at him, ignore, continue to watch the battle in the field.

    Qin lie said to himself, "are you brother Tang? Just as it happens, brother Tang is also my brother. I''m younger than him, but I''m certainly older than you. I''ll be your brother in the future. I''ll call brother to listen first. "

    "Do you want to die?" longmian said angrily

    Qin lie was stunned. "I''m right. What''s your attitude? Who has offended you? "

    I have to gnash my teeth in half a day

    Qin lie looked at him inexplicably, "what''s the situation with you? No wonder brother Tang wants to beat you up. Even I want to beat you up What''s wrong? Don''t pull me, let go! You''re just a ve. You''re not qualified to pull me! "

    Zhan Rong can''t bear it any more. He drags Qin lie away with his cor. If he doesn''t leave, longmian will break out. You can see the blue veins on his forehead. He wants to beat people, and he wants to beat people very much. Fortunately, Qin lie is carried away by Zhan Rong, or he will die.

    On the other side, the crowd was pushed away. A young man managed to get to the front. As soon as he saw the battle in the field, he was excited and pushed back. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "teacher, this way,e on, hurry up, it''s spinning life spider girl, many spinning life spider girls. We found him. He must be the owner of moonlight ink."

    Young people are no other than Zhuo Xi.

    The person who was dragged by him was his teacher, Weng aozhang and Dr. Weng.

    Weng is now in his sixties. He is not tall and a little fat. He has been addicted to research for a long time, and his eyes have long gone. He wears a pair of thick presbyopic sses. With one hand against the presbyopic sses, and the other hand rubbing hard on the mirror, he looked at so many spinning spiders in the field. He was very excited. He wanted to rush up and catch Tang Shi, and search him for any treasure. "Found it, finally found it. Xianglong city''s Rune research will take a big step forward No, we can definitely lead any gathering ce. Xianglong city is the pioneer of Rune study! " Weng was very excited and his hands were shaking.

    Zhuo analysis looking at the front of the battle, a little worried, muttered: "that also must not die first, just go."

    Weng finally reflected that this man was hard to find. If he died, everything would be over.

    Qitian chamber ofmerce is abominable. No matter how they ask, who is the man who sells moonlight ink, they just refuse to give them the information of the guests. Even if they go to the awakening Association and find Mr. Tan, Mr. Tan does not dare to disclose the information of the guests privately. He says that he should contact him first and ask if he is willing to see Mr. Weng. If he is willing, he will introduce them.However, it took him a week to push the matter forward, but he was so anxious that he couldn''t wait for a moment to study it. So he had to continue to send people to look for it.

    Mr. Tan was also wronged. He knew that moonlight ink was sold in the Tang Dynasty, but he didn''t know where it was in the Tang Dynasty. He didn''t go to the awakening guild during this period. He wanted to help but couldn''t do anything. He could only tell Weng toe to the battlefield outside the city and have a look. Maybe he would get something.

    When he was in a hurry to go to the doctor, Weng was also trying to catch up with him.

    I didn''t expect to see so many spinning spiders as soon as I came here. They almost immediately confirmed that this man is definitely the one who sells moonlight ink. Moreover, he seems to have a lot of things rted to runes in his hands, otherwise he would not have produced so many runes all at once.

    Chang Zhenbang was so angry that he turned around in the rear and yelled, "go around! Go around! The stronger the creature they control, the weaker they are. Just kill them. Kill the controller directly

    After all, the elite awakeners carry the word "elite", and their strength is higher than that of ordinary awakeners. These elite awakeners have basically reached level 8 or level 9 of the awakening period.

 Chapter 183

    <h4>Chapter 183</h4>

    Spinning life spider woman''sbat power can only reach the peak of level 9 in the awakening period, or even a little stronger than the peak of the awakening period. After all, spinning life spider woman can use poison, and it''s bigger, and the woven spider web is very difficult.

    Spinning life spider female and the awakening peak of level 9 are definitely better than spinning life spider female alone. However, the number of elite awakening is far more than spinning life spider female. Spinning life spider female can block some people, but not all.

    The third wave of elite awakeners, led by Lu Chuan, rushed over from the side again, "do you still have one?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, the corners of his lips were hooked, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were cold and cruel, staring at Lu Chuan.

    Yan Xu live up to the expectations of a group of activated spinning life spider female again, this is thest wave, rushed to those from the side to kill the fish.

    The sound of air-conditioning can be heard everywhere. Everyone feels chilly when they look at this scene. They look at the dark creatures in groups. Among the elite awakened people, they wave their leg knives like chopping vegetables and melons. Everyone feels that the green leg knives are chopping on themselves.

    Terrible, terrible!

    How could there be such a terrible awakening? How can they control so many dark creatures? It''s terrible!

    Even Weng aozhang calmed down his excitement and looked at the battlefield in front of him. It had be a hunting battlefield for spinning life spiders. There were cries of killing, roaring and pain. Some injured elite awakened people were terrified and crawled to the side, shouting "I surrender! I quit! Please let me go

    In Tang Dynasty, he YanXu just looked on coldly. In the face of the fierce fighting, he didn''t even move his eyebrows.

    Lu an''s eyes are deep, and his expression is dignified. He looks at the two people standing still in the battlefield, and he feels an unprecedented sense of oppression.

    They are strong! Very strong! No one canpare with other awakened people with such profound yuan Neng.

    Di Kong also looked at the battle in the field with a serious face and thought deeply about the strength of the two men and how far they hade.

    Lu Chuan didn''t expect that they could really release another batch. He rushed to the front and was the first to be attacked. He was so scared that he retreated quickly, but he was caught by a cobweb covering his face. The cobweb was very sticky, and Lu Chuan stuck to the ground firmly.

    As soon as Lu Chuannded, he jumped up from the ground and tried to escape under the cobweb. A spider leg, like a spear, passed him through the body!

    Lu Chuan couldn''t believe looking at the ck spider leg inserted in his chest. There was a faint green light on the spider leg. The pain was only for a moment, and then it was freezing cold. He felt cold all over, and the temperature was being taken away with the withdrawal of the spider leg.

    Lu Chuan coughs up a mouthful of blood and stares at Tang Shi, who is not far away.

    No, he doesn''t deserve to die here. Today, it''s Tang Dynasty, not Lu Chuan!

    When the spider leg stabbed again, Lu Chuan roared and activated the servant card in his hand. The corrosion mud monster entangled the stabbed spider leg. The green rotten mud quickly wrapped up the spider leg. The spinning spider girl threw it several times but failed to throw it away. Finally, she directly cut off her own spider leg and threw the corrosion mud monster far away.

    The life saving card was thrown out by Lu Chuan, and now it''s in the cobweb. It''s a beast in prison. If the spinning spider girles again, he''ll be dead.

    Lu Chuan cried anxiously, "Tang time! I have nothing against you. Why did you kill me so many times? "

    The focus of Tang Dynasty was not on Lu Chuan. The person he was looking at was Chang Zhenbang on the opposite side. He wanted to see when he would take action. When I heard Lu Chuan''s cry, I just gave him a cold look. That look was looking at a dead object.

    A scum like Lu Chuan didn''t want to do it by himself in the Tang Dynasty. Just give it to spinming spider girl. Since he still dares to call himself, it seems that he wants to send him on the road.

    There was no movement in Tang Dynasty. YanXu had already shot three ice spikes at the same time. Each one had a thick wrist and a long arm. Lu Chuan was caught in a cobweb and couldn''t avoid it. But three ice spikes were nailed to the ground.

    One is in the heart, one is in the shoulder, and the other is in the abdomen. He is fixed on the ground in a triangr shape, so that he can slowly taste the fear of death.

    In fact, it''s not that simple. The spinning spider girl, who was injured by Lu Chuan, saw that Lu Chuan was nailed to the ground and was in turmoil. She leaned over again. A spider leg stabbed Lu Chuan directly into one eye and then pulled it out. The blood sshed out. The eyeball was thrown on the ground and stabbed into the other eye again.

    The spider legs kept stabbing Lu Chuan. Lu Chuan''s howling voice rang through the audience, and the people who listened to it were thrilled.

    All the awakened people who are close to each other recoil in horror when they see this scene.

    Some female awakeners can''t help but turn around and vomit when they see a good person being stabbed into a bloody pile.

    From the beginning to the end, the Tang Dynasty watched the whole process of Lu Chuan''s death with cold eyes.

    Then she put Chang Zhenbang on the opposite side. Chang Xia, who was hiding behind him, was as white as paper. She heard Lu Chuan''s scream and saw his death. Chang Xia had vomited several times and looked at the battlefield in front of her in horror.Chang Zhenbang also felt chilly. He didn''t expect that Tang Dynasty could be so cruel.

    As he red at Tang Shi angrily, he yelled at the other awakeners behind him, "all the members of the Supreme awakeners'' team present, regardless of their rank, give them to me!! To kill them! At all costs! Kill them

    Now that the elite awakeners are caught by those creatures, let others entangle those creatures, let the elite awakeners free their hands and kill them both. Since we can''t fight, we can only use the number of people to fill in.

    The other awakeners of the Supreme awakeners group, who are in the onlooker attitude, did not expect that they would be thrown into the battlefield when they were so dangerous. They retreated one by one in horror and did not want to go up to die. Even the elite awakeners could not stop them. What are they not?

    Seeing their retreat, Chang Zhenbang said angrily, "who dares to run away, I will kill him immediately! Get up there! We have to kill them! "

    "Chief, chief, we We can''t... " A middle level awakener said in horror.

    "No, no! Die on the battlefield! Get up there!! All up! " Chang Zhenbang roared.

    The awakening people in the supreme awakening team, who originally came to cheer on, turned green when they heard this. This is forcing them to die!

    But if they don''t go, the team leader may kill them now. They move forward with fear and hesitation.

    Long Mian, who has been standing in the crowd and watching coldly, stands out and says in a loud voice: "the elite awakeners can''t stop it. Letting the people below go up is nothing but death. You said you would take care of the brothers'' lives. Why do you want to give such an order?"

    Chang Zhenbang is full of anger. Seeing that longmian suddenly stands up, he not only doesn''t help, but also says such words. He immediately breaks out and points to longmian and says angrily, "I''m the leader of the supreme awakening team. You have to obey whatever orders I give you! It''s you, as a member of the supreme awakening team, who watched his teammates being killed and didn''t help. You still said that. Did you collude with Tang Shi long ago to harm me? Isn''t it? "

    Longmian''s breath suddenly burst up, burning with anger.

    He had long wanted to leave the supreme awakening team and go to Tang Tang''s side. He was afraid that Chang Zhenbang would bite him back. He thought that he didn''t leave until he informed Tang Tang. Even if he didn''t do anything, he stayed in the supreme awakening team. He just wanted to leave after the end of the war. Unexpectedly, Chang Zhenbang actually said such words.

    Long Mian cold face, said: "you as the captain, you have to take care of the lives of all yers, brothers follow you, not to let you squander their lives."

    "Long Mian!" Chang Zhenbang roared, "you are not qualified to teach me! What''s wrong with Chang Zhenbang? Do you want to hurt me like this? "

    "I didn''t harm you!" Long Mian also roared, "if I want to harm you, can you still stand here alive?"

    Chang Zhenbang''s eyes red at the eldest brother and gasped for a long time before he said, "OK, OK, you have the ability! When you be a traitor, you dare to say that you are right! They''re with you! "

    Long Mian was so angry that he didn''t expect Chang Zhenbang to be such a muddleheaded person. He was eaten by dogs for his shrewdness!

    "Captain, are you confused? Tang was my brother. Even if I was with him, there was nothing wrong. It''s you. I''ve done so much for you and for the supreme awakening team. It''s enough to give you back. Since you say I''m a traitor, well, I''ll put my words here. From now on, I''m not a member of the supreme awakening team any more

    "Brother longmian! What are you talking about? Do you really want to give up me and the supreme for that man? " Chang Xia''s face is pale, and she looks at longmian in the crowd not far away.

    Long Mian coldly looked at her one eye, did not speak, but turned to Tang Shi and Yan Xu there to walk.

    In the middle of fighting on the battlefield, there is still spare time for fighting. Many awakened people whoe to watch the scene are eye openers.

    The silver team leader actually forced his top experts away. At such a dangerous and urgent moment, the supreme top experts didn''t help, but turned around. The Supreme awakeners team was really miserable and arrogant for so long, and finally kicked to the iron te.

    The silver level team, which is superior to others, is in chaos. It''s not as good as a small team.

    It''s such a good y. No matter who loses or who wins today, it will be very exciting.

    Chang Zhenbang was so angry that he broke his teeth and red at longmian. When he walked to Tang Dynasty step by step, a ferocious smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Do you think that if you leave the supreme, you can follow them safely? They are not qualified yet

    In Tang Dynasty, there was a thump in his heart. He didn''t feel good at the moment. Unless he could kill Chang Zhenbang, he could stop him.

    But the distance is not close, Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu have no time to respond.

    Chang Zhenbang said in a loud voice: "as you have the ancient dragon Tianyin rune, no one can take you! Your destiny can only be tossed and turned under the contention of all gathering ces and all those in power. Even they can''t keep you! "In such a situation, Chang Zhenbang knew that it was very difficult for him to win. If he couldn''t kill Tang Dynasty, he couldn''t keep longmian. When he killed Tang Dynasty face to face, longmian would hate him and would not stay in the supreme. In this case, if he couldn''t get it, no one else would want it, especially Tang Dynasty!

    Better a broken jade than a broken one! No one wants it!

    All the people''s faces changed. They looked at the young man named longmian in horror and fear.

    Lu anzhen suddenly shrinks and looks at longmian in shock.

    Di Kong also looks at longmian unexpectedly.

    They only know that the supreme has a top master, but they don''t know that this top master has such an identity!

    Tianyin Rune?

    Go! Gu! Giant! Loong!

    Is this going against the sky?!

    Standing in the crowd, the pale man with long ck hair raised his mouth slowly and gave a light smile Interesting. "

    Longmian said angrily, "you want to die!"

    He just wants to be at Tang Tang''s side, and doesn''t want to make trouble. At this time, he didn''t expect Chang Zhenbang to say his identity! Didn''t he cover it up all the time? Now can''t be used for him, just shake out his identity directly, to a fish dead broken, such a person, simply despicable!

 Chapter 184

    <h4>Chapter 184</h4>

    A yuanneng light ball quickly gathered in longmian''s palm and threw it to Chang Zhenbang''s direction.

    The yuanneng photosphere was much stronger than the car in the street that day when it bombed the Tang Dynasty. Both the light and the energy in the photosphere were very powerful. It made a huge bang in the sky. It directly sted a big hole with a diameter of more than ten meters where the yuanneng photosphere fell, and all the vehicles and people around were sted out.

    Chang Zhenbang knew the strength of longmian. When he threw it over, he took his daughter and ran away in a panic. But the speed of running was no faster than that of yuanneng Guangqiu. He was thrown out by the shock wave of Guangqiu. He had already run to the periphery of the attack, so the shock wave could not kill him.

    Chang Xia cried out in horror, "longmian! You want to kill us?! Is your conscience eaten by the dog? "

    "It''s him! Don''t me me for my injustice Longmian denounced.

    "Longmian,e here. This is between Chang Zhenbang and me. Don''t interfere." The Tang Dynasty stopped longmian''s attack.

    In front of so many people, if long Mian killed the former chief, it would be bad for his reputation. Previously Chang Zhenbang ndered him for betrayal, but others were suspicious. If he really started to kill at the moment, he would take Chang Zhenbang''s nder seriously. It''s not worth carrying a stigma for a scum.

    No matter how hot longmian was, he still listened to the words of the Tang Dynasty. With a cold hum, he stood behind the Tang Dynasty and finally stood in the same line with Qin lie and Zhan Rong.

    Longmian''s anger was suppressed by the Tang Dynasty, but Chang Zhenbang jumped up and scolded, "longmian! You ungrateful son of a bitch! Don''t forget how you are today! Dare you do it with me? Why don''t you just kill me? "

    Tang Shi sneered: "Chang Zhenbang, you scum can confuse ck and white. When longmian asked you to announce his identity, why didn''t you say that? Who do you want to pit now?! You use longmian to now, from a humble awakening team, suddenly rushed to the silver team, if not with the help of longmian identity, you can''t run so fast even sitting on the rocket! Who is the ungrateful son of a bitch?! Longmian let you have today''s status, but you bite him in front of everyone, saying you are scum, insulting these two words! Scum

    It suddenly dawned on everyone that someone who once knew Chang Zhenbang couldn''t understand how he could be the leader of the silver team?

    Now think about it, it turns out that Chang Zhenbang is more shameless than all of them. Only when he is shameless can he do such a thing. He dares to secretly hide a man who has Tianyin rune, and is still a terrible ancient dragon blood. Does Chang Zhenbang want to take charge of Xianglong city?!

    Chang Zhenbang was so angry that he shivered all over his body and roared. His voice was hoarse, and he went into a state of madness. "Even if he had Tianyin rune, I found it first, and it should be used for me! What do you count? Why rob me of what I find! "

    Damn you! Damn you all! I will not let go of all those who are against me!! Kill them for me!! Kill them!

    "No!"

    Tang Dynasty''s attention is all put on Chang Zhenbang, but suddenly hear Yan Xu say so in the side.

    Looking around, I found that there were few people who could stand up on the battlefield. Even if they were not dead, they all fell on the ground and groaned in pain

    Tang Shi suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t know when the green fog was floating in the air. All the awakened people who were covered by the green fog covered their mouths and noses in pain and fell to the ground.

    The green fog also tends to spread around.

    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the crowd! Break up! Those mists are poisonous!! Don''t suck it in, or you will die! "

    All the onlookers fled in an instant, away from the green fog.

    An old voice called out: "Tang time! There are too many spinning spiders. Their blood and spider webs contain toxins. The toxins in the air are too dense! "

    When Tang Dynasty heard this, he and YanXu immediately took back the spinming spiders. After several spinming spiders died, the toxin on her body was evaporated into the air by high temperature, and then a green poison fog formed. After receiving the spinning spider girl, Tang Shi directly threw the scroll into the small grid.

    Chang Zhenbang saw that the opportunity came. As long as they didn''t use those creatures, he was sure to kill them!

    "All members of the awakening team, join me and kill them!" Chang Zhenbang roared and activated his mount card, armored red pterosaur!

    This mount card was snatched by Chang Zhenbang after he killed a team of people elsewhere. Originally, he didn''t want to show it to others. It''s the critical moment and he can''t care so much. Sess or failure depends on it. We have to fight for it!

    In Tang Dynasty, Chang Zhenbang took out his mount card, and his face immediately sank. At a nce, this mount knew that it was not ordinary. It was covered with dense armor, and its shape was not inferior to that of an adult snow colored Griffin.

    The part not covered with armor shows fiery red scales, and the lower part of the belly is white. It has strong limbs like a wild animal, but it has a strong tail like a crocodile. Because it is covered with armor, we can''t see what kind of creature it is.But to be sure, this mount is by no means simple.

    Tang Shi saw that Chang Zhenbang was ready to fight close, but he didn''t show any weakness. He immediately took out the snow colored Griffin mount card, activated it, and the snow colored Griffin appeared in front of everyone again.

    Tang Shi touched his neck and said, "I''ve got work to do. I''ll give you the mount."

    The snow colored Griffin is reasonable. Knowing that it''s not the time to make a fuss, he turns around and sees the horseing. As soon as his giant wings unfold and the wind blows up, the Griffin has swept the ground and rushed to Chang Zhenbang!

    Chang Zhenbang was so surprised that he tried to steer the mount away, but the mount was also very fierce. He twisted his body and drew his bucket like tail towards the Griffin!

    Seeing the danger, the Griffin soared up into the sky and looked at his opponent on the ground with his sharp Ruby eyes.

    The mount also looked up and stopped. It was useless for Chang Zhenbang to drive it. His fiery yellow eyes were full of fighting spirit. It was obvious that he wanted to fight against the Griffin. Chang Zhenbang, the master, had long been forgotten by him. Just waiting for the Griffin to dive down, he rushed to fight for his life.

    Chang Zhenbang is disgusted to death. Who else can do this? Everything is not going well. Now he can''t even drive a mount. When the team members who are rushing forward beside him see the captain stop, they also stop.

    Chang Zhenbang fell to the ground angrily, kicked the horse and scolded: "stupid thing! Let''s go

    Originally, he looked at the charismatic mount in the air. He turned to Chang Zhenbang for a very humanized look. There was a trace of boredom in his fiery yellow eyes. He was not controlled by his master and went to the side alone.

    At this moment, the Griffin seizes the opportunity to dive down. The mount pulls out its tail again, twists its body, and even waves its paw. However, the two attacks failed, and the Griffin rises into the air again. The mount just raises its head and follows the Griffin on the ground.

    Tang Dynasty found it interesting. This mount is much more interesting than Chang Zhenbang.

    Chang Zhenbang is helpless. The team needs hismand. At this time, he can''t shrink back, or he will be theughing stock of everyone in the future.

    "Follow me! Kill them

    There are not many people who respond to Chang Zhenbang''s call. Only dozens of people dare to follow him forward. They all see how the elite awakened people arepletely destroyed. It''s too tragic to frighten everyone. The only people left are lucky. What if their closebat ability is really weak?

    Then they are the heroes of this war. Chang Zhenbang will not treat them badly in the future. With such a good wish, they rushed forward.

    Longmian reminded, "be careful, he has entered the hero period."

    Tang SHIXIE nced at him, "did you give him the upgrade card?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Long Mian feels his nose awkwardly. Chang Zhenbang''s upgrade card is really stolen by him.

    At that time, he was ordered by Chang Zhenbang to grab the upgrade card, killed three teams, and grabbed two upgrade cards, one for his own use and one for Chang Zhenbang.

    In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t want to scold him any more. As long as he can live, it''s better than anything. What''s more to care about?

    On melee, Tang Dynasty and YanXu won''t lose to anyone. I''m afraid that they don''t have the courage to reallye to melee. I''m afraid it''s another big melee of servant card.

    As expected in Tang Dynasty, many people activated the minion card before the members of the supreme awakening team rushed to the front, and all kinds of creatures appeared at once.

    The card creature rushes forward while the awakened one shrinks back, which is more rhythmic than the servant creature.

    Tang Shi didn''t even have the interest to do it.

    YanXu came forward, and the sword of heaven''s punishment appeared in his right hand.

    When the sword of heavenly punishment appeared, the sky was clear and the sun was shining. Suddenly, it was covered by a dark cloud.

    The sword of heaven''s punishment in YanXu''s hand also made a "crackling" sound. The purple arc became the essence, crackling in the air, forming a cross of lightning.

    Holding in YanXu''s hand, it was no longer a sword, but a purple lightning. The air seemed to produce static electricity, and the skin felt tingling when it touched the air.

    Tang now subconsciously stepped back two steps, he did not want to be affected.

    As soon as the awakened people see this situation, they are scared to stop. Even the roaring card creature also stops, hesitating to move on.

    YanXu didn''t give them too much time to think about it. He waved his hand and threw the sword of heaven''s punishment directly out of his hand and flew to the center of the supreme awakening team.

    The awakened ones are frightened and scurry. They don''t understand why the other side threw their swords. Do they want to kill them with flying swords?

    Even Tang Dynasty didn''t understand Yan Xu''s intention, until the sword of heaven''s punishment crossed the sky and was firmly inserted on the ground. The escaped awakeners looked at the sword inexplicably, and it was still moving on the ground.

    Tang suddenly understood the intention of YanXu, almost at the same time of YanXu''s voice, he pulled longmian and jumped out backward."Heaven''s punishment..." With the voice of Yan Xu, the response to him is the crazy surging current.

    Starting from the sword of heavenly punishment, the electric current extends out eight thunder ditches in all directions. The electric current in these thunder ditches moves violently and quickly, reaching the distance almost in an instant.

    It''s just the beginning, the ck clouds that have been enveloping this area, and the crackling current is also surging up.

    All the awakened people under the dark clouds look up and see that the surging current seems to fall down anytime and anywhere. One by one, they look frightened and begin to retreat. How can the me let them escape.

    Slowly finish, the most important two words.

    "Thunder formation!"

    The shocking scene happened. The area covered by dark clouds turned into a lightning paradise.

    The roaring thunder resounds all over the ce. Countlessnding mines fall from the dark clouds, triggering eight thunder ditches on the ground that have already been properly arranged. The ground lightning triggers the lightning in the sky, and two-phase attack. Nothing can be seen in this area any more. Only tens of thousands of rugged lightning constitute a lightning waterfall!

    This scene, apart from cruelty, is the most spectacr.

    When the dazzling lightning curtain ended, there was only a strong smell of scorching in the air and a charred corpse in various postures, even which one was Chang Zhenbang''s corpse.

    Thunder suddenly, no one can escape, no matter how fast you speed, but also lightning.

 Chapter 185

    <h4>Chapter 185</h4>

    The scene was silent. YanXu reached out and took back the sword of heaven''s punishment, which was still moving. Although he threw the sword of heaven''s punishment, there was a Yuan energy line between him and the sword to control the weapon.

    The cry suddenly rang out. Chang Xia, who had been standing in the rear, rushed forward like crazy. She wanted to find her father in a burnt corpse, but she didn''t dare. She looked at those ck burnt corpses with white smoke in fear, and could only cry.

    Put the sword away, YanXu stood in the same ce, did not move for a long time, after a long time, just whispered: "sorry."

    Tang Shi came over, patted him on the shoulder andforted him silently.

    YanXu is not such a cruel man. Since he got the sword of heaven''s punishment, YanXu used it for the first time. He didn''t know how powerful it was. This blow killed dozens of people directly. How could YanXu not me himself?

    What makes YanXu me himself more is that he killed Chang Zhenbang.

    This man, he clearly wanted to leave it to the Tang Dynasty. He wanted to kill him slowly, just like he did when he abused the Tang Dynasty. Unexpectedly, it would be like this.

    The whole battlefield, everyone seems to have be a stone carving, only the Tang Dynasty and YanXu are moving, others are static background No, there''s another area that hasn''t been affected, and that''s two mounts that roll together.

    What surprised Tang Shi was that the look in those two eyes was not like a hostile fight, but like a contest of force. The Griffin almost seeded several times, but just overturned the mount and didn''t kill it. Instead, it was like deliberately letting it. I don''t know what those two were doing? This is a very serious fight. We should fight to the death. What are they ying with?!

    The challenge hase to an end. The party who thought that he would never win has won miraculously. However, the silver team, which has arge number of people and is superior to others, has beenpletely crushed into dregs. Seeing this end, everyone leaves in silence.

    It was obvious that they didn''t use all their strength, and Tang Dynasty didn''t even have the chance to fight. The battle was over.

    How do they see it again?

    They are so terrible that they are not at the same level as those awakened people. Let''s just go home and think about where to hunt and make money tomorrow.

    All the members of the defeated supreme awakening team have fled. It is estimated that no one will dare to say that they are members of the supreme awakening team and they are afraid of being killed. The death of those members is their nightmare.

    There are still some people left behind, including the awakening army led by Lu an, members of the hunter alliance led by Di Kong, two bronze teams and four ck iron teams.

    They are still standing in their respective positions, and their eyes are fixed on Tang Shi and YanXu in the field.

    Tang Dynasty didn''t care about them. He called the snow colored Griffin back.

    After the snow colored Griffin came back, Chang Zhenbang''s Mount actually followed him.

    The Griffin turned his head and red at him. The mount stopped immediately, and his eyes dodged. He did not look at the Griffin. The Griffin came to Tang Dynasty and fell into Tang Dynasty''s hands.

    When the horse saw it, he slowly came over, drooping his tail and yellow eyes, looking warily at Tang Shi to see how Tang Shi reacted to his approach.

    Tang Dynasty had never seen such a smart mount. It was funny that he didn''t pay attention to it on purpose. The mount approached cautiously and nced at YanXu next to him. It was only two steps away from Tang Dynasty. It stuck and fell down on its own. In order to let Tang Dynasty find it in time, it also drifted to Tang Dynasty''s feet.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Yan Xu

    Tang Shi stooped to pick up the mount card and looked at the physical picture on the card. The naughty mount blinked, as if teasing Tang Shi.

    Tang Shi couldn''t helpughing. When he saw the name of the mount, the whole person couldn''tugh.

    "Chipterosaurrva, rarity level 7,nd and air use, need to consume a me elemental particle card."

    After the shock of Tang Dynasty, he gave this mount card to YanXu directly. "You killed Chang Zhenbang. You can keep this mount card."

    YanXu also saw the content on the mount card, and epted it immediately.

    Dragon creatures can''t be found everywhere, but they can''t be found. YanXu already has a dragon card in his hand, and now he has a dragon mount card. Although he''s still a baby and can''t fly, he will grow up sooner orter, which will be a great help.

    The other three didn''t say anything. Chang Zhenbang was really killed by YanXu. His mount card naturally belongs to YanXu. Of course.

    After studying the cards here, they looked up and saw several peopleing towards them.

    Lu an said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to have such amazing strength. It seems that I have to do my best in the assessment, otherwise I can really bepared with you."

    Di Kong, who came with him, drooped his eyelids and saidzily: "who said he must march into the square?"

    Lu an picks eyebrow, "you don''t say that I''m here to rob people with you. YanXu decided to enter the awakening army, but I didn''t pull him over."Di Kong looks at Yan Xu and sees that he doesn''t refute. He knows that it may be true. He feels sorry and focuses his eyes on Tang Dynasty.

    Tang said frankly: "I will not enter the hunter''s League."

    Di Kong grabbed a head of arrogant silver hair, "you also want to enter the awakening army?"

    Tang Shiughed, "this is not, I want to enter the trial meeting."

    Lu an and di Kong are very surprised. They look at Tang time withplicated eyes for a long time, so they have to give up.

    What they want to enter is a trial meeting. They don''t look up to the hunter''s alliance and the awakening army. They can''t force them. Since they have the courage to participate in the examination, it shows that they really have the strength.

    Lu an and di Kong''s eyes swept over longmian, but they didn''t speak. People like longmian who have Tianyin runes can''t be attracted by them at all. The temporary trial meeting in Xianglong city shoulde to see him soon.

    Longmian is absolutely the treasure of Xianglong city now, and the level of Xianglong city can also be upgraded because of him.

    The two men''s eyes swept over Qin lie and Zhan Rong again. They didn''t know their strength.

    Qin lie was staring at him all the time? That''s cool

    As soon as someone praised him for his beautiful hair, di Kong''s manner changed immediately. Even his drooping eyelids were slightly raised, and his face was filled with a wisp of hair, which made his hair erect even straighter.

    He said very humbly, "your hair is good, too."

    Qin lieughed, "right? I also think my hair looks good, isn''t it very handsome? "

    Di Kong''s expression is stiff. He''s just polite. Can he be more handsome?

    Lu Yuan, Duan Chen and others, who are behind Di Kong, almost burst outughing and suffered from internal injuries. They didn''t expect that someone was more narcissistic than di Kong, especially in his hair.

    Di Kong nodded casually, saying that he didn''t think about them. He didn''t know how to look at his face.

    "You two, don''t think it''s over. Look what you''ve done! If you don''t clean up the poison of spinning life spider woman, it will kill people sooner orter! "

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu were surprised. It was really their fault. They didn''t expect that there were too many spinning spiders, which would create a poisonous fog.

    They looked at the old man who was talking, and when they saw Zhuo analysis behind him, they immediately guessed the identity of the old man.

    Zhuo also didn''t show off, and introduced them: "this is Dr. Weng aozhang Weng, my teacher."

    Zhuo also introduced Tang Dynasty and YanXu to Dr. Weng, and said that he had taught them how to make particle cards.

    Dr. Weng looked around and found that there were still a lot of people. He didn''t know what they were waiting for. Even if he wanted to attract them, he should also look at the objects. How could a small team of awakeners like them amodate them.

    What Dr. Weng wants to say is research secrets. It must not be said here.

    Looking at Lu an, he said, "big leader, I''ll leave it to your awakening army. Before youe up with a solution, you''d better guard it to prevent innocent people from entering the poison fog."

    Lu an nodded, and the leader of xianglongcheng Research Institute ordered that he would not dare to neglect, so he immediately let the officers behind him go down to arrange.

    "Youe with me." With this sentence, Dr. Weng turned and left with his hands on his back.

    Zhuo said: "let''s go, the teacher has something to do with you."

    Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu looked at each other and understood what it was. They didn''t say much, so they left.

    Zhuo Xi came here by car. He can take Tang Shi and YanXu with him.

    "You go back first, longmian. You go home first. Don''t go anywhere." After Tang Dynasty''s exnation, he followed Dr. Weng.

    After the other people saw the protagonist leave, they all broke up, and finally there was only a team of awakeners standing on the spot.

    The team leader is a woman, very beautiful, wearing a tight armor, highlighting the concave convex body.

    When Qin lie passed by, he said with a smile, "Qin lie, I haven''t seen you for so long. Can''t you recognize me?"

    Qin lie turned around strangely. When he saw the woman in front of him, he opened his mouth in surprise, "you You are Min LAN

    The womanughed enchanting, lifted the long vertical smooth hair, "yes, it''s me, thank you for remembering me."

    This woman is no other than Qin lie''s first love. Xiao thought for a long time, but she didn''t eat her mouth. Finally, she was kicked. She was disgraced and lost to her grandmother''s house. This is the stain of Qin lie''s life. She thought it would be past without mentioning it. Unexpectedly, she met her first love here!

    Qin lie''s face suddenly became rich and colorful. He was more embarrassed than happy. He murmured, "yes, it''s you. I didn''t recognize you. You are more beautiful than before. Ha ha."

    Zhan Rong took a look at Min LAN and thought: is this beautiful? Are you sure you''re notme?

    Min Lan was forthright and said with a smile, "what are you embarrassed about? Do you still like me? How many years have we been apart? It''s almost ten years, isn''t it? "Qin lie giggled and scratched his head, still embarrassed.

    Zhan Rong looks on them coldly. Long Mian drives by himself. He has already left. They need to drive the rented lotive back.

    Min LAN patted Qin lie and said enthusiastically, "since we have met, let''s have a meal together. Let''s go. It''s my treat. Fragrance Pavilion."

    Standing behind min LAN, Zhong Zifeng and Jiang Dong in the team are dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, people in the Tang Dynasty and their team leader actually knew each other. Moreover, listening to the voice, they once had a paragraph.

    Although they had a quarrel with Jiang Dong in Tang Dynasty, after seeing their skills with their own eyes, the idea of revenge had long been thrown away. Now they still have such a rtionship. They don''t know whether to be lucky or to cry.

    Their goddess, actually has an affair with a fool, too difficult to ept!

    Qin lie is very embarrassed to see min LAN. He is not in a good mood to have dinner together, but he refuses.

    Just when he didn''t know what to do, Zhan Rong''s cold voice said, "go home."

    Min LAN took a look at Zhan Rong, and was immediately amazed by his appearance. She couldn''t help looking more and said to Qin lie, "your friend? Why don''t you introduce it? "

    Qin lie said dryly, "Zhan Rong."

    Min LAN invited: "let''s have dinner together. It''s all in the inner city. It''s convenient to go back after eating."

    Zhan Rong coldly looked at Min LAN and said, "go home to eat."

    He gave the lotive to Qin lie and took the lead.

    Qin lie embarrassed smile, "next time, next time I invite you, today first go back, there are still things to solve."

    Min LAN didn''t care. She agreed with a smile and said, "I''ll wait for you in the mangkui awakener team."

    Qin lie smiles, waves to her and pushes the lotive away.

 Chapter 186

    <h4>Chapter 186</h4>

    Zhuo Xi drove all the way to the Research Institute in Xianglong city. They were invited into the reception room. There were only Dr. Weng and Zhuo Xi in the room.

    Until now, Dr. Weng just showed excited look, straight to the point asked: "do you have other Rune ink in your hand?"

    Tang Shi and YanXu had already guessed Dr. Weng''s intention of looking for them. They thought he would be like Mr. tan. They would first make a side attack and then get to the point. They didn''t expect that Dr. Weng was not a roundabout person. They asked him if he still had Rune ink in his hand. They were very sure that he must have it in his hand.

    People like Dr. Weng didn''t want to offend him in the Tang Dynasty. Even in thest life, he had heard of his great name in the Tang Dynasty. This old man made a great contribution to the study of runes. Dr. Weng made a great contribution to the fame of Xianglong city among the major gathering ces.

    Even if Tang''s is almost used, he said with a smile

    Dr. Weng widened his eyes and walked around anxiously in the reception room. He said, "tyranny, tyranny..."

    After a few turns, he suddenly stopped and red at Tang, "do you still have it in your hand? This is very important for the study of runes. It will be a milestone for human beings to be stronger. How can it be ruined like this? It''s out of order

    When Zhuo saw that the teacher was angry, he quickly exined, "don''t mind. The teacher has been obsessed with the study of Rune for so long. After learning that there is Rune ink, he has been looking for you. He can''t find anyone for a while. Now he knows that the rune ink has been wasted. You are a little worried. Don''t mind."

    In the Tang Dynasty, only half a bottle of green ink was left in the smallttice. It was the hunter''s ink used to draw the spinning spider woman.

    "There''s only so much left. Dr. Weng will see if there''s enough research. If it''s not enough, I''ll take it back, and I''ll be able to draw a few spinning spiders." Don''t mind smiling.

    Hunter ink is used a lot, but it''s not really the only one left.

    As soon as he saw it, Dr. Weng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He rushed over and carefully picked up the half bottle of Hunter ink. He said excitedly, "enough, enough, enough to study its ingredients."

    Tang Dynasty eyelid a jump, look to Zhuo analysis, "theposition of moonlight ink has been studied out?"

    Zhuo said sheepishly, "I''m not sure about this. Although Dr. Weng is my teacher, after the end of the world, I didn''t study runes with my teacher. Now I''m studying card making with my elder brother, Dr. Shi."

    Zhuo Xi looked at the hunter ink in his eyes. Without saying a word, he rushed to the teacher in the research room and said with a bitter smile, "that''s what teachers are. They are too focused on research. They don''t care about anything from the outside world. If they don''t want to find two, they won''te out of the research room."

    Tang Dynasty understood and admired these researchers very much. After the end of time, if it were not for these people, human beings would still be the food for hunting of all ethnic groups, and their contributions to human beings would be remembered in history. What''s his attitude towards a person who is devoted to research in Tang Dynasty?

    Zhuo said: "I heard from the researchers under the teacher that even if theposition of the ink was studied, it would not be sessful without the corresponding Runeparison."

    Tang understood Zhuo''s meaning, and now he was not polite. He took out the remaining stones in the smallttice and handed them to Zhuo.

    "We got these pitching stones when we killed the ape man. They''re all here. Do you think the runes on them are useful?" It''s true that all the stones are here, but there are no runes. The runes engraved on the animal''s teeth in his hands will not be handed over now.

    Zhuo Xi took a look and was surprised. "It must be useful. The teacher will be very happy to see these runes."

    Zhuo is also a researcher addicted to research. He doesn''t have much time to receive Tang Shi and YanXu, but he can''t take their things for nothing. After thinking about it, he said, "if you have any requirements, please let me know. I will tell the teacher that you have made great contributions to the study of runes. The teacher will certainly agree to any of your requirements."

    In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t speak.

    YanXu, who had not opened his mouth all the time, said very impolitely: "after theposition of moonlight ink and Hunter ink is studied, I hope you can tell us. In addition, Tang Shi wanted to participate in the examination of the trial meeting. I hope the research institute can support it when necessary."

    Zhuo analysis face dew surprised, looking at Tang, half a day to recover, "OK, no problem, I will tell the teacher, thank you."

    In Tang Dynasty, he YanXu didn''t stay much, so he got up and left.

    In fact, YanXu specifically said that just in case, they and the supreme awakening team in this war, even without the help of external forces, are qualified to participate in the examination of the trial meeting, but if things happen in case, it''s better to be careful.

    When they got home, Qin lie had been waiting for them, and ordered a take out table. It was very rich, and there was wine. It was obvious that they wanted to celebrate today''s victory.

    Long Mian sat on the sofa, not saying a word, and his expression was not very happy.

    Tang understood that longmian couldn''t let go of Chang''s father and daughter for a while.

    Chang Xia was finally taken away by other members of the supreme awakening team. She didn''t even have the courage to collect her father''s body. How sad.Such a thing can only be figured out by longmian himself, but no one else canfort him.

    There is only half a month left for the assessment. Time is very tight. There are still many things to prepare for in Tang Dynasty.

    After dinner, he went back to his room alone.

    He has collected all the materials needed for the system upgrade, but he has never let it upgrade, just because these days of the system upgrade are the "weak period" of the Tang Dynasty, and all his meta energy will be supplied for the system upgrade.

    In other words, during this period, the Tang Dynasty will be an ordinary person, no longer able to use yuanneng, and the physical fitness will also drop to the level of ordinary people. During this period, once danger urs, it will be fatal.

    After thinking about it, Tang decided to talk to YanXu, so he went down to knock on YanXu''s door.

    He just knocked for a while, the door of Yan Xu''s room didn''t open, the door of longmian''s room next door opened first.

    Tang Shi: "what''s the matter? Haven''t you had a rest yet? "

    When long Mian looked at Tang with no expression on his face, he said for a long time, "you''ve had a rest. Why haven''t you had a rest?"

    At this time, Yan Xu''s door also opened.

    YanXu saw longmian standing outside, and his eyes fell on Tang Shi, "what''s the matter?"

    Tang pointed to YanXu and said to longmian, "there''s something wrong with YanXu. Go to sleep first."

    Longmian didn''t move. His eyes were on Tang Shi and YanXu. "What''s the matter?"

    YanXu cold eyes shot at longmian, longmian did not give in, and YanXu eyes, even with a trace of hostility.

    Tang Shi didn''t understand what they were fighting. He red at YanXu, turned to longmian and exined, "I want to take part in the examination of the trial meeting. It''s only half a month from the examination. I''m not ready. I have something to discuss with YanXu."

    When Tang Dynasty thought that he exined clearly, longmian should not be curious.

    Did not expect, long Mian a listen to this words, wring up eyebrows, "alone and Yan Xu discuss?"? What about me? I''m so untrustworthy of your trust? "

    In the Tang Dynasty, he looked at longmian angrily, but longmian looked back at the Tang Dynasty stubbornly, with a great posture of never giving up.

    Tang Shi sighed, "OK, youe in, too."

    Then he was going to YanXu''s room, but longmian stood still, "why go to his room?"

    Yan Xu frowned, "do you have a problem with me?"

    Long Mian said, "I have no problem with you. I have a problem with your attitude towards Tang Tang."

    Tang Tang?

    Tang Shi''s heart jumped, and immediately turned to look at YanXu. He saw that YanXu''s expression immediately cooled down, and he was staring at longmian coldly. He was about to attack. Tang Shi said in a hurry: "OK, OK, if you don''t go to YanXu''s room,e to my room ande up."

    Long Mian stares at Yan Xu and goes upstairs with Tang Shi.

    Yan Xu was a little stuffy, so he had to follow him.

    Tang''s room is thergest of all rooms, and the decoration is also the most luxurious. When long Mian came in, he upied a row of sofas, and YanXu sat in another row opposite him.

    Tang Shi looked at it and finally chose to sit on the single sofa.

    Yan Xu looks at Tang Shi, discontented in the heart, several times want to open a mouth, was appeased by Tang Shi''s eyes.

    In Tang Dynasty, he poured a cup of tea for each of them before he said, "well, the trial will be soon, my The system upgrade materials have been collected. During the upgrade period, I will be weak, whether I can use yuanneng or not, my physical fitness will decline, and I will be an ordinary person, so I want to talk with you Tell me about it

    YanXu knew that the system of the Tang Dynasty was going to be upgraded, but he didn''t know that there were so many side effects.

    "How long will it take?" Yan Xu asked.

    "I''m not sure. It depends on the upgrade. It may take a few days or more." In Tang Dynasty.

    Longmian''s focus is not on this, "what system?"

    Tang Shigang wanted to exin the origin of the system, YanXu interrupted him, "don''t exin so much."

    Then he said to longmian, "just remember that Tang Dynasty will be weak recently."

    Longmian pursed his lips and didn''t speak. His expression was very ugly. He stared at Tang Shi and YanXu. Huoran got up and left.

    Longmian is angry, very angry.

    Tang Shi sighed. Some of them didn''t understand what the boy was thinking. It was too overbearing.

    Longmian was angry and YanXu was in a bad mood. He immediately asked, "why do you want to give in? I''m so shady? Even if you tell him what our rtionship will be like? You''re my man. What''s your tolerance to him? He called you "Tang Tang"? I haven''t even yelled. Why does he yell? "

    Tang Shiforted: "he is just a child, what do you care about with him?"

    Yan Xu snorted andughed, "child? How many years younger is he than you? Four years old, you think he''s a kid? "

    There were some chatty people in the Tang Dynasty. The image of long Mian and Xiao Douding was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Up to now, the Tang Dynasty still hasn''t reflected it. Xiao Douding and long Mian suddenly became big guys. How did they change during this period? He missed it

    Suddenly Chin a pain, was pinched by the person, Yan Xu a face exasperate of say: "don''t want to him!"Tang Shipai opens a face, dodges the hand of Yan Xu, "what are you ufortable with? Long Mian he "No!"

    Yan Xu was in a bad mood. Tang Shi even avoided his touch, which made Yan Xu''s anger rise suddenly. He directly sped the back of Tang Shi''s head and kissed him.

    Tang struggled to push him a few times, did not push away, angry bit him.

    As soon as the tip of YanXu''s tongue opened the teeth of the Tang Dynasty, he was bitten. He frowned with pain and tasted the smell of blood in his mouth.

    Tang Shi was also very upset and said angrily, "can you still listen to people well? What kind of vinegar are you eating? Longmian just came back, can you let him have a little? For such a long time, he grew up alone, from a few years old to now, and I can guess the difficulties and obstacles he encountered even if he didn''t say it. After the end of the world, everyone''s life is hard. I''m the one who adopted him, and I''m the one who gave up and chased you. I feel guilty for him. Do you understand? "

    In particr, he was also the Tianyin Rune of the ancient dragon blood, so powerful, but he did not forget toe back. What makes Tang Dynasty even more guilty is that during this period, long Mian ran around Xianglong city to find him. He always remembered that Tang Dynasty had said that he woulde to him.

    In this era of no longermitment, only longmian would be silly to believe in amitment, and have been waiting and looking for it.

    Yan Xu did not speak, but also very unhappy, mmed the door out.

    Longmian, who left first, didn''t sleep. He was relieved when he heard the sound of the door closing in the next room.

 Chapter 187

    <h4>Chapter 187</h4>

    Just now what they said in the corridor was heard in Zhan Rong''s ears in the opposite room. Zhan Rong was not like Qin lie. His heart was so big that there was a tall man on top of him when the sky copsed. Zhan Rong also understood that Tang Shi and YanXu would notpletely believe them. Only Qin lie was stupid and didn''t want to ask anything. He entrusted his life to Tang Shi, but Tang Shi and YanXu had secrets to hide Qin lie is the second lengzi.

    Tang Shi was in a good mood. All the things that should be solved have been solved. Now he just has to wait for the examination of the trial meeting. Unexpectedly, both longmian and YanXu came to make trouble for him, and neither of them worried.

    The system has been waiting for Tang Shi''s call to upgrade anytime and anywhere. However, as soon as it detects it, it finds that Tang Shi''s energy consumption today is toorge to afford the first day''s upgrade. It can only start tomorrow.

    Tang Shi asked: "how many days does it take to upgrade?"

    System: [7-10 days. ˇż

    Tang Shi: "OK, I''ll give myself to you these days. You can do whatever you want. Just give me morepensation at that time."

    System: [...] ˇż

    the next morning, before Tang Shi wakes up, he hears an electronic sound to remind him.

    [the system upgrade task starts. During the upgrade, all the meta abilities of the host are owned by the system. The physical ability of the host may be reduced to the level of ordinary people. Please pay attention to the safety of the host and protect yourself. The upgrade starts now. ˇż

    Tang Shi suddenly opened his eyes, and Yuan Neng in his body seemed to be sucked dry by a dry monster.

    It''s really clean. There''s not a drop left.

    Not only that, the Tang Dynasty also felt that even the strength and spirit in the body were drained, the whole person was very tired, and his body suddenly weighed dozens of times.

    The ability of vision and hearing is also declining. Originally, standing in the window, you could see things far away, but now you can only see a drink can by the swimming pool. You can''t even see what brand it is. Hearing is not enough. People are in the room, quiet, and can''t hear any sound from the outside world.

    At this time in Tang Dynasty, I knew that the sound instion effect of this house was very good, but they were the non-human people who lived in it, so naturally I couldn''t feel the benefits of the house.

    Now it''s back to ordinary people. In the Tang Dynasty, I deeply realized that the gap between ordinary people and awakened people is more than a big difference.

    Tang Shi stood at the window for a while, heard the knock and went to open the door.

    Originally, it took only three or two steps to get to the door, but now it took many steps to get there. When the door was opened, Qin lie stood at the door.

    "Are you still awake? What are you doing? I called you so many times downstairs, but I didn''t answer. Breakfast is going to be finished. Come on With that, Qin lie left again.

    In the Tang Dynasty, standing at the door, looking at Qin lie''s figure, he took a few steps to the stairway and soon disappeared.

    Tang changed his clothes and followed him downstairs.

    For a long time, he didn''t feel the steady andborious feeling of walking step by step.

    From thest life to the rebirth, there is no such obvious feeling. Maybe the strength of thest life is not as strong as it is now, so the feeling is not very obvious. Now it''s too obvious to be a normal person from the heroic period.

    They all sat around the table for breakfast. The table was silent and a little crowded.

    Tang Shi came slowly and saw that there were chairs all around the rectangr dining table. There was an empty chair beside YanXu and an empty chair beside longmian. Seeing that there was an empty chair beside them, Qin lie went to get one, and finally squeezed the chair to his side.

    He patted the chair beside him and said actively, e and sit down. After dinner, I''m going to ask for debts. I don''t know how many times my 100 gold coins have been turned over. They don''t want to default."

    Zhan Rong stops eating. Looking at Qin lie''s silly appearance, he doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t use his head to think about it. The dining table is crowded like this. Why don''t YanXu and longmiane in with two empty chairs from the fortress? Qin lie''s second goodse in without one from the fortress. He''s looking for a fight.

    Tang did not think about it, so he sat down beside Qin lie.

    Sure enough, this action immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the two people on the opposite side, and both looked up against Qin lie.

    Qin lie was confused. "What''s the matter? You want to go, too? Have you made a bet? "

    Zhan Rong put a boiled egg into Qin lie''s bowl and said, "eat your rice."

    As soon as Qin Lieyi saw the egg, he grabbed the fork and took two bites.

    At this time, there are still eggs to eat, which is already very luxurious. We must not waste a little bit.

    Qin lie had enough to eat and drink, and was about to run as soon as he wiped his mouth.

    Zhan Rong also stood up and wanted to go with him. Qin lie didn''t care. Of course, his ves would follow him.

    As soon as Qin lie and Zhan Rong leave, there are only three of them left on the table.

    Tang did not lift his eyelids. After eating, he went straight back to his room.

    No matter what they do, he doesn''t care if he has the ability to go out and fight. He feels very tired and needs to go back to his room when he needs to rest. When he feels hungry, he gets up and finds warm food on the bedside table. When he hears the taste, Tang knows that it''s made by YanXu.Tang can''t help sighing. Ordinary people are really dangerous. He doesn''t have any alertness after he falls asleep. He doesn''t even know when YanXu came in.

    The food is as delicious as ever. YanXu''s food is not too much. It''s just enough to satisfy the Tang Dynasty. It won''t be left or less.

    Tang Shi sent the dishes down to the stairs and heard a strange voice in the living room.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ You really don''t think about it? This opportunity is very rare. How many people want to participate in the assessment of the trial meeting will be blocked out of the assessment qualification. Now the trial will order me toe here alone and invite you to participate in the formal assessment. With your ability, you will certainly pass the assessment. By then, you will be the first batch of formal judges of xianglongcheng trial meeting. You can''t imagine the power. "

    "Not interested." The cold voice of longmian came.

    Tang Shi came down from the upstairs, went straight to the kitchen, put the dishes into the kitchen, and then came over.

    Long Mian is sitting on the sofa with one leg folded on the other knee. He has noble temperament and elegant appearance. He is calmly drinking a cup of tea in front of him.

    Sitting on the sofa, Lin Nan looks at Tang Shi with inquiring eyes.

    The challenge outside the city caused a sensation in Xianglong city. Now no one dares to mention the supreme awakening team. It''s spreading all over the street. How terrible is the strength of heyanxu in the Tang Dynasty.

    It''s impossible that the provisional trial meeting didn''t know who Tang Shi and YanXu were. Otherwise, they would not respond immediately. The next day, they sent someone to invite longmian to participate in the examination of the trial meeting.

    Lin Nan was not at the scene of yesterday''s challenge, and many people described the scene afterwards.

    Although you can only control Rune creatures to fight, you can''t see your own strength, but anyone with a little insight will know that if you can control so many Rune creatures all at once, how rich their meta energy is to achieve this.

    Tang Dynasty didn''t have a chance to make a move. He didn''t know what he was really good at, but YanXu''s thunderbolt shocked many people.

    It''s reasonable to say that such a strong person is at least a hero. However, when Lin Nan looks at the Tang Dynasty, he doesn''t look like the person with Yuan energy against the sky. Instead, he looks like an ordinary person who doesn''t even have Yuan energy. Instead, he sits on the sofa and doesn''t speak, which makes him unable to find out the depth and strength.

    In Tang Dynasty, he sat on the sofa with a light smile, and naturally sat beside YanXu. On the other side, longmian immediately red.

    YanXu is like a child, because Tang Dynasty simply chose him, and feel happy.

    "This is Lin Nan, the temporary judge of the trial meeting," he introduced to Tang Shi

    This is what Lin Nan said when he introduced himself. YanXu didn''t know the people in the trial meeting, and didn''t think he was a judge. So he added a "temporary" in front of the judge very urately. Even the current judges also have to participate in the examination. If they can pass, they are the judges of the "national establishment". If they can''t pass, no matter how big your face is, they can only y a role Back to the house.

    Lin Nan doesn''t mind how Yan Xu introduces himself. No matter how well others say, he can''t pass the examination at that time, and he bes an ordinary awakener.

    Lin Nan took the initiative to stretch out his hand, "Hello, you must be Mr. Tang Shi in the rumor."

    Tang Shi reached over and shook his hand. "You''re wee. Just call my name."

    Lin Nan is about the same age as them. Out of politeness, he will call them "Sir". He knows very well that none of them is easy to be provoked. Otherwise, the provisional trial will not give him the job of persuading longmian.

    Lin Nan nodded and continued: "you are just in time. I heard that you are Mr. longmian''s brother. I have been ordered by the provisional trial meeting to invite Mr. longmian to attend the trial meeting half a monthter. It seems that Mr. longmian is not here, so..."

    Tang Shi waved his hand with a smile. "If you want me to persuade him, forget it. Longmian won''tpete with me."

    Lin Nan was surprised, "do you want to participate in the trial?"

    Tang Shidao: "yes, this has always been my goal."

    Lin Nanlu pondered and hesitated: "do you know that there are only 160 people in Xianglong city who can participate in the trial?"

    Tang Shi leisurely way: "I certainly know."

    Although he was not able to participate in the examination of the trial meeting in thest life, he has heard of some of them. He knows the difficulty of the examination of the trial meeting.

    Even if other institutions assess, there will be registration conditions. Assessment at the level of trial meeting is more difficult. First of all, arge number of people will be wiped out in the assessment qualification. Only the 160 people who finally have the qualification to participate in the assessment can really enter the assessment stage.

    As long as we can enter the assessment stage, we are not far away from the status of the judge. Even if we lose, we can finally get the qualification of "preparatory judge".

 Chapter 188

    <h4>Chapter 188</h4>

    The ultimate goal is to select 10 "official judges" from 160 people.

    After the judges are determined, they will choose "probationary judges". Each formal judge is qualified to bring 3 probationary judges, and each probationary judge is qualified to bring 5 "preparatory judges". The total number is just 160, so even if you are the penultimate ranking in the assessment, at least you are still a preparatory judge.

    The probationary judge should report to his superior level, that is, the probationary judge, on the basis of his qualifications. After the basic assessment, the probationary judge thinks that the probationary judge has the qualification to be a probationary judge, and will continue to report to the judge who is directly responsible for them.

    Judges will set up some examination questions. After the probationary judges pass the examination, they will wait until the probationary judges need to supplement their personnel, and then they will be nominated to the trial meeting. Finally, the trial meeting will make the final examination, and they will be probationary judges if they pass the examination.

    If a trainee judge wants to be a formal judge, he or she should be nominated first. When a judge needs to be supplemented, the judge will set up an assessment system to select the qualified one from the nominated trainee judges to bepetent for the judge.

    Therefore, if Tang Dynasty wanted to be a judge, he had to be a judge in one step. Otherwise, he would spend a long time waiting, and no one knew when.

    But it must be in the absence of 10 judges that they will be selected from among the trainee judges. There must be more than one nominated trainee judge, so they must be selected from among several trainee judges.

    It took time toe up oneyer at a time. I couldn''t afford to wait in the Tang Dynasty.

    Lin Nan got up and said: "in this case, I didn''te here for nothing. Mr. longmian didn''te, but he knew that Mr. Tang Shi was going to take part in the examination, which was also a good news for the trial meeting. However, even if Mr. longmian does not attend the trial meeting, I will still ask Mr. longmian to stay in Xianglong city on behalf of the trial meeting. Xianglong city is too weakpared with other gathering ces. So far, it has not attracted a person with the power of blood. Mr. longmian''s Tianyin rune, for Xianglong City, is a life-saving straw, which is very important. "

    Longmian raised his chin and looked proud. "It''s like saying these things to me. It''s better to keep Tangshi. If he leaves Xianglong City, I will go."

    When Lin Nan looked at Tang, he asked in his eyes.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    In the Tang Dynasty, I really wanted to give Lin Nan a big red flower. How can I say that now it''s just a temporary judge, so I need to work so hard for Xianglong city? Don''t pass the examination at that time. The trial will depend on today''s credit and let him pass.

    Tang Shidao said: "at present, I have not decided to leave Xianglong city. I have to participate in the assessment of the trial meeting. Bless me to pass the assessment, so that I can stay in Xianglong city."

    Lin Nanughed, "with your strength, the position of judge, there will be you."

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "I''ll borrow your lucky words."

    Lin Nan said: "I''ll go back to my life now. I''ll see you in thepetition."

    Tang: "see you in thepetition."

    Seeing Lin Nan off, Tang Shi didn''t go back to sleep and decided to swim in the pool in the backyard to wake up.

    After he passed, the two people behind him also followed him. Under the sun umbre beside the swimming pool, one of them took a ce, staring at Tang Shi.

    Tang Shi was standing by the pool and was about to take off his clothes. They both looked at him uneasily.

    "You go back. I''ll go back after a swim." Don''t drive them away.

    Long Mian held his chin with one hand and said with a smile: "it''s all men. What''s so awkward about swimming? Can''t you swim? Shall I teach you? "

    Long Mian said and stood up, Yan Xu also stood up, strode to Tang Dynasty, "even if he really can''t swim, also have me to teach, don''t bother you."

    Long Mian also strode over, "that can''t, he is my brother, you are just his friend, such a thing, of course, to the family."

    Yan Xu countered: "do you know he''s your brother? There are some things that my brother can''t do for me, such as... "

    "Enough of you! Is it over? " In Tang Dynasty, he interrupted what YanXu wanted to say.

    Even the mood of swimming did not, turned back, and put himself into the room, almost two of them angry.

    This time Tang Dynasty is really a little angry, don''t understand them two exactly is how to return a responsibility, long Mian don''t understand even, even Yan Xu also follow together to make a fool of.

    In Tang Dynasty, there was no kitchen door for several days. Even the meal was sent by Qin lie.

    At first, Tang Dynasty didn''t pay attention to it. A few dayster, Tang Dynasty reflected.

    When Qin lie came back to deliver the meal, he asked him, "why do you always deliver the meal? What about the two of them? "

    On hearing this, Qin lie said bitterly, "I don''t know. They are very strange. At first they want to deliver food, but they earn money to deliver it. As a result, the food is thrown on the ground. In the end, no one will deliver it, so let me deliver it. In recent days, longmian didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong. He upied the kitchen every day and practiced cookingQin lie said angrily, "you still use me as the test object. Where can you eat what he burns? It''s killing people. So he crazy practice, don''t allow me to send brother Yan to cook food for you to eat, he ordered takeout from outside, is not very strange? Brother Yan is so angry that he wants to beat him. He''s stopped by me and Zhan Rong. Please advise them quickly. I don''t know what''s going on. "

    Tang Dynasty didn''t know that they were already in such a state. He ate the dishes that YanXu cooked as soon as he ate them. He also knew that there were two meals a day that YanXu didn''t cook. He thought it was because he didn''t want to cook that he would order takeout. He didn''t think that was the reason.

    Tang came downstairs and saw that longmian was still busy in the kitchen. He didn''t see YanXu.

    Tang Shi walked over and stood outside the door watching longmian throw all the ingredients into the pot. The oil pot was very hot and sizzling. Longmian hurriedly threw a section of fish into the pot. With a "stab" sound, the oil sshed out. Longmian hopped and rubbed his hands and face vigorously, and the pain was so painful that he breathed.

    Tang Shi hurried over and turned off the fire. He tugged longmian''s hand and saw that there was a blister on his hand, which was bigger than a fingernail. Not only this, but also there were many dark marks in other ces. It was obvious that they were all hot these days.

    He took longmian''s hand, rubbed it, and then put it under the water to wash it. Then he told him, "are you an idiot? You don''t order takeout without a meal? What are you doing here? "

    When long Mian saw Tang Shi holding his hand, he rubbed it right and left again. He looked distressed and felt better.

    Seeing Tang Shixun, he was not angry, but said, "I''ve eaten it. I just want to practice cooking."

    Tang Shi pped him and drove him out of the kitchen. When he saw a lot of burnt food in the garbage can, he said, "how many people can''t eat and are half starved to death? Let''s see how much food you waste. What are you tossing about? Don''t go into the kitchen any more. It''s a waste of food

    Longmian was not angry either. He exined, "how can I learn without more practice?"

    "Forget it, you are a young master who doesn''t touch yangchunshui. Do you still want to learn cooking? Even I didn''t learn. You''re not that kind of material. Give up. " Tang Shi pushed longmian all the way into the living room. Longmian didn''t want to walk, so he pressed the gravity on Tang Shi. Tang Shi was so pressed that he couldn''t bear it. He put his hands on him, and finally pushed him into the living room.

    "Can you walk well, you pig?" In Tang Dynasty, heughed and scolded him.

    Longmian also said with a smile: "I don''t want to go, or you will hug me again? Just like back then. "

    Thinking of the awkward little dragon sleeping at that time, Tang Shi chuckled, "if you be a little bean again, I''ll hold you. If you have the ability, you can change."

    Long Mian turned around, extended his long arm and held Tang Shi in his arms. "I''ll hold you. Anyway, you''re not as tall as me. It''s just that I''ll try to hold people."

    As long Mian said this, he hugged Tang Shi''s body, held him tightly in his arms, and turned around the living room. Tang Shi was so scared that he thought that he would be thrown out. Before he could stand still, he saw a figure in front of him.

    Then he heard the sound of his fist entering the flesh, and his strength suddenly rxed. Tang Shi was about to fall, but he was caught by a pair of powerful hands. He was directly pressed into his arms, tightly pressed his head, and let Tang Shi lean against his chest.

    Tang Dynasty can hear the rapid beating heart beat and rapid breathing, familiar taste, let Tang Dynasty know, this person, is YanXu.

    Yan Xu is very angry, and his muscles are tense. It may break out at any time.

    When Tang Dynasty suddenly thought of longmian, he struggled to raise his head and saw that longmian was still sitting on the ground, his nose and mouth were bleeding, his eyes were wide open, and he red at YanXu angrily, like an angry leopard, jumping up from the ground and rushing towards YanXu.

    Yan Xu wanted to beat him for a long time. He immediately sent Tang Shi to the side and was about to fight.

    Tang Shi roared: "stop it! Don''t fight

    Longmian was already mad. His eyes became red because of his extreme anger. He rushed up quickly, and suddenly collided with YanXu and started to move his hand.

    In hand to handbat, how can longmian be YanXu''s opponent? Before he takes two moves, he is put to the ground by YanXu. Longmian is very angry. Before he gets up, he is about to put YanXu down by holding his legs. YanXu''s legs are slightly separated, standing steadily, and a reflex elbow hit him.

    Tang Shi angrily said: "Yan Xu! Stop it! Are you out of you mind? Do you want to kill him? "

    YanXu''s action stopped, temporarily changed the move, grabbed longmian''s shoulders, lifted him up, and kicked him on the ligament below longmian''s knee. Longmian''s knee softened and knelt on the ground. YanXu kicked longmian out again.

    YanXu is not afraid of him at all. If you really fight hand to hand, longmian is definitely not his opponent. If you can use his ability, you can try it. He YanXu won''t lose to him.

    Yan Xu''s every movement all left strength, if really next kill move, long Mian now already can''t stand up.

 Chapter 189

    <h4>Chapter 189</h4>

    Hearing the news below, Qin lie and Zhan Rong ran downstairs and saw that they were fighting.

    Qin lie strode up and stopped in the living room, shouting: "don''t fight, don''t fight. If you break something, you have to pay for it. How wasteful."

    Longmian jumps up in a frenzy and rushes over again.

    Tang Shi went up face to face, blocking the way of longmian, and scolded: "calm down! What are you crazy about?! Stop it all

    Long Mian was stopped by Tang Shi. He was so angry that he was tense. He was like a shell on the way tounch, but it was suddenly blocked at theunching port, which could explode anytime and anywhere.

    Longmian wants to fight with YanXu, but it''s impossible to win. Just now, YanXu didn''t hurt him. It''s longmian who is being beaten.

    Seeing that he stopped longmian, Tang Shijian turned around and denounced YanXu, "what are you mad about today? Why do you do it all of a sudden? "

    YanXu is also very angry. What tianlongmian did makes him angry. He can''t help but burst out. Unexpectedly, he just went out for a while and asked Qin lie and Zhan Rong to stay and protect Tang Shi. When he came back, he saw them cuddling in the living room. As long as they were a man, they would lose control of the scene.

    Yan Xu said angrily: "what are you doing first?"?! And why? He knows why I hit him! "

    "Yes, let''s go out and fight! Have a good fight. Whoever loses will go away! " Longmian roars.

    "Good idea! I''ve wanted to do that for a long time! " Yan Xu should a, unexpectedly take the lead to go out.

    As soon as longmian saw him, he immediately followed him out.

    Tang Shi was so angry that he rushed up and grabbed longmian, "stop! Each of you... "

    Long Mian raised his hand and threw Tang Shi away. Because of his anger, he didn''t control his strength well and forgot that Tang Shi was just an ordinary person''s physique. Tang Shi was as light as a paper harrier. He flew out and knocked his head on the corner of the coffee table and saw red on the spot.

    Just a breath, half of Tang''s face was covered with blood, even the vision turned red.

    "My day Brother Tang Qin lie was so scared that he yelled and rushed to the front.

    YanXu and longmian heard Qin lie''s cry. As soon as they looked back, they saw Tang Shi with blood all over his face. They were scared and rushed back.

    YanXu walked in front, didn''t see what happened.

    When long Mian left Tang, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He was flustered and didn''t know what to do.

    Or YanXu experienced, immediately took out a yuan can crystal into Tang Shi''s mouth, while covering his bleeding forehead, let the blood flow slower.

    Turn a face to long Mian to shout, "still don''t roll to get a clean towel toe!"

    Longmian then came back to himself and ran upstairs to get a towel. He folded it into a square and handed it to YanXu. YanXu took it over and covered it on the forehead of Tang Dynasty.

    Looking at the two of them in a panic, Tang Shi was calm, but he was bruised, bleeding and could not die.

    In Tang Dynasty, he covered the towel, pushed away Yan Xu''s hand, and said coldly: "what? Don''t you want to win or lose? Don''t surround here. Go on fighting. Fight to death. Kill one. I''ll drag it to bury it. Kill two and bury a pair! "

    Yan Xu does not speak, knowing that Tang Shi is angry.

    Longmian also gasped and didn''t speak, but he was still stubborn.

    Tang Dynasty knew the problem of longmian. When xiaodouding was young, he was arrogant, awkward and domineering. Today longmian suffered a loss in YanXu''s hands. If he hadn''t taken care of him, he would have been fighting with YanXu for a long time. Now it''s not easy to stand up honestly.

    Tang Shi waved to him, e here."

    Long mianding stayed in the same ce for a long time.

    Tang Dynasty waved to him again and motioned him to squat down.

    Longmian had to squat down again.

    Tang Shi picked up the towel on his forehead, held a clean corner, and wiped the blood on his face for longmian. Regardless of the injury on his head, he whispered: "tell me, what are you embarrassed about? What makes you so ufortable? "

    Yan Xu stares at Tang Shi''s bleeding head, and pinches his fist. Atst, he releases his fist, turns away his face and doesn''t look at them.

    When long Mian heard Tang Shi talking to him so softly, he was wiping the blood on his face again. His eyes suddenly turned red. He wanted to hold Tang Shi, but he was afraid that Yan Xu would go crazy and beat him.

    Tang understood longmian''s scruples, put his hand around his head, patted him on the back, andforted him.

    Yan Xu saw Tang Shi do so again, immediately frowned, but forbeared not to open his mouth.

    Tang waited for a long time, but longmian didn''t speak.

    Longmian was held by him, and slowly calmed down. After a long time, he got up and said, "I''m ok." Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I forgot that you are in a special situation now. "

    "I know. It''s just a little bit of skin. It''s OK." Tang Shi wiped his face with a towel. The blood had stopped flowing and the wound was healing.

    There was a lot of blood. When he got up, Tang Shi felt dizzy. YanXu reached out to help him, but he avoided him.Longmian helped him upstairs and sent him back to his room. Then he ran down and drove out to buy blood tonic food for Tang Shi.

    Yan Xu hesitated for a long time before knocking on the door of Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shi knew it was YanXu, and ignored him. YanXu knocked twice and came in from the door. He saw that Tang Shi had washed his face, changed his clothes and was lying in bed. The wound had healedpletely without any trace, but Tang Shi''s face was still a little pale.

    Yan Xu knew Tang Shi didn''t sleep, walked over, sat down beside the bed, stared at Tang Shi for a long time, and then sighed.

    "I know you didn''t sleep. Let''s talk." YanXu road.

    Tang Shi didn''t want to pretend to sleep any more. He opened his eyes and said, "what are you talking about? Why did you do it all of a sudden? "

    YanXu: "why do I do it, you don''t understand?"

    Tang Shi: "I don''t understand."

    When Yan Xu stares at Tang, a long time just way: "you don''t do that to him in the future, will mislead him."

    Tang Shi sneered, "what did I mislead him about? He is my younger brother. I should love him, protect him and pet him. As a human younger brother, I can''t get it. I want my younger brother to get it. But what about you? Why do you have to fight him? Can''t you let him have a little

    Yan Xu a listen to this words, is again a belly fire, "how did I not let him?"? I am to let him, he only intensified more presumptuous! He would rather go out every meal to buy food for you to eat, do not let you eat my cooking! What is his mentality? I wonder if there is something wrong with him

    Tang Shi sat up in silence, "he may be jealous. My attitude towards you is always closer than others. His overbearing temperament is certainly ufortable. So I can''t ignore him, otherwise he will be more upset."

    Yan Xu cold hum a way: "he is jealous of reason, probably not because of this."

    The Tang Dynasty didn''t think deeply about Yan Xu''s words, only said: "no matter what, it''s wrong for you to do it. Don''t do it in the future."

    "If you want me not to do that, don''t let him touch you. If he dares to hold you again, I''ll beat you once." Yan Xu gnashes his teeth.

    Tang Shi frowned, "when did you be so overbearing? He''s my brother... "

    "You treat him as your brother. Did he treat you as his brother?" Inmmatory airway.

    "Of course he treats me as his brother. Do you admit that I am his brother before you see him?" Tang can''t understand where YanXu''s irritability is.

    Yan Xu stood up and red at Tang Shi for a long time, "aren''t you usually very smart? How can you be so slow now? Long Mian, he likes you. Can''t you see that? "

    Tang Shi was stunned. After a while, he burst outughing, but Yan Xu stretched his face, without any reaction.

    Tang Shiughed for a long time before he could hold back, "idiot, is that why you and he are fighting each other? It''s not that you don''t know that longmian likes women. He still doesn''t know about Changxia. How can you think of such a ridiculous thing? "

    Yan Xu ck face, want to knock the brain melon seeds of Tang Dynasty to see what is inside.

    "Don''t say anything so outrageous. You don''t know the temper of the young master of longmian. If you let him be wronged, it will be over." Tang Dynasty knew that between YanXu and longmian, he could only aggrieve YanXu. YanXu was his closest person. Selfishly, he must face YanXu, but on the surface, YanXu must let longmian.

    "Can you guarantee that he didn''t argue with me because he liked you?" Yan Xu asked again.

    Tang Shi affirmed: "I promise."

    Yan Xu nodded, "since you said so, I''ll wait and see what he wants to do."

    Yan Xu came to the bedside again, put his hand into Tang Shi''s arms, and gave him a kiss on his lips. He said in a low voice, "I live here tonight. I haven''t been here for a long time."

    Tang Shi looked up at him, "do you want to kill me in bed?"

    Yan Xu smile in the eyes, said: "I would like to, but I will be distressed."

    "With your present strength, you can break my wrist with a pinch. Can you still control your strength under the situation?" Tang asked him.

    Yan Xu didn''t speak, he really didn''t have the confidence to ensure this, before two human body can be equal, Tang time was tossed by him can''t get out of bed, now is the weak period, if really toss out what good or bad, then he regretted toote "that I don''t touch you, Ie to sleep with you." YanXu insisted.

    "Forget it. If you don''t see him, even if you go to longmian in your room, you will be jealous. If youe to sleep with me, maybe he wille tomorrow. Do you believe it?" In Tang Dynasty.

    "How dare he! I''ll beat him to death Yan Xu said angrily.

    Tang Shiughs, "OK, just now I said I''ll let him go and beat him againter. You''re not Qin lie. How can you do this?"

    Qin lie, who is lying on the gun innocently, is now cleaning up the mess created by the three people in the living room. He sneezes and rubs his nose for no reason. He mutters, "is there a beauty thinking of me? Who would it be? Is that the girl you caught yesterday? "

    Qin liexi Zizi said.

 Chapter 190

    <h4>Chapter 190</h4>

    Zhan Rong, sitting on the sofa in meditation, suddenly opens his eyes and stares at Qin lie''s back.

    Qin lie suddenly eximed, "ah! I''ve made an appointment to have dinner with you tonight. Shit, it''s all this time! I''mte! "

    Qin lie yelled. He ignored the mess in the living room. He ran back to the room like the wind. He swayed down the stairs like a duck. He walked and danced. He hummed happily.

    When I got to the living room, I made a big spin with a dance step. Finally, I settled down in Mike''s standard posture and raised my eyebrows at his calm face. "Help me say that I won''te back for dinner tonight. If possible, I may note back to sleep. Oh, ha ha ha Wemon people are so happy Woo

    Qin liezheng was humming and twisting his waist to walk out. Unexpectedly, Zhan Rong suddenly appeared in front of him. Without saying a word, he punched him in the stomach. He directly knocked the man unconscious, picked him up, threw him back to his room and let him go to sleep. Don''t eat the war between YanXu and longmian for dinner, because the injury in Tang Dynasty ended, and longmian''s hegemony was also restrained He will alsopete with YanXu. YanXu obeys the orders of the Tang Dynasty and tries to tolerate him as much as possible. He just doesn''t want to go too far. YanXu ignores him.

    In Tang Dynasty, this weak periodsted for 10 days.

    On the 10th day, there was no movement. Every day, I only knew how to continuously extract the system of Tang Dynasty yuanneng, and finally made a sound.

    Tang Shiru listened to Xianyin and jumped up from the bed.

    System: [upgrade taskpleted, activate new system? ˇż

    Tang Shi said excitedly: "activate."

    System: [card age survival system, activated. ˇż

    Tang Shi suddenly saw a square transparent panel in front of his eyes, just like an intelligentputer was imnted into his brain. He looked at the objects on the panel curiously, which were all icons of objects.

    The icons are small, and there are many icons arranged neatly on one page of the panel. There are some small words under each icon. It''s hard to see what they are. Tang Shiqi said strangely, "what are these?"

    System: [systemmodity. ˇż

    Tang Shi said with a smile: modity? Can I buy it? "

    System: [yes. ˇż

    Tang Shi thought, "how to do it?"

    System: [manual control. ˇż

    Tang Dynasty

    It''s really advanced. This seemingly nihilistic thing can be controlled by hand. Do you think it''s a tabletputer?

    Tang when he was in the mood, he really reached out to makeints about the icon on his transparent front panel, and instantly erged the icon in his point, which was faster and more responsive than tabletputer. Tang was a little excited. He poked every icon once.

    His hand suddenly stopped. He saw an icon that he had opened, showing the appearance of a card.

    Tang Shi jumped in his heart and looked at the following message: "Hellfire Devil Dog, subordinate servant of general level, blue rare quality, is a good long-range attacker."

    Tang Dynasty is very excited. It''s really a card, or a servant card of general level. Its strength is absolutely not weak.

    Tang Dynasty excited a heart to beat straight, eager to ask: "here things really can buy?"

    System: [yes. ˇż

    Tang Shi looked down and saw the price under the name of the icon. He was so angry that he wanted to lift the table and screamed: "8000 yuan energy cards?! Why don''t you rob it? "

    System: [...] ˇż

    System: [you can choose not to buy. ˇż

    Tang Shi''s high mood was suddenly doused by a basin of ice water, and he was lying in a trough! A subordinate servant card of the general level actually sold for 8000 yuan energy cards. It''s converted ording to the price of 10 gold coins for one yuan energy card. NIMA, it''s a card that takes 80000 gold coins to buy!

    However, it seems that the system mall does not ept gold coins, but only yuanneng cards. Of course, there are other strange things. In short, it does not ept gold coins.

    In Tang Dynasty, he looked at the bottom of the panel, and there was a backward arrow. He casually pointed it up. The panel turned a page, and the goods on it also changed a new page. In Tang Dynasty, he continued to point several times, and the page was always new, but he didn''t know how many pages there were.

    Later on, the Tang Dynasty felt more and more numb. There were not only cards in the system, but also many things, all kinds of things. It was estimated that the things needed in the whole card era could be bought in the system stores. However, when he saw the long string of zeros, he gave up counting them. He certainly couldn''t afford it.

    The system is ying with him. Although the things in the system mall can be purchased, the price is so high that he can''t afford to buy any of them!!!

    Tang Shi ck face, "my reward?"

    System: [first page, beginning. ˇż

    Tang Shi quickly went back to see the icon at the beginning of the first page.

    It''s a machine like thing with a name under the icon: card maker.

    Tang''s eyes suddenly open, even the mouth is open into a 0 type.

    Card making machine, the cards produced are definitely not the material cards and yuanneng cards that can be produced by awakeners, but Benmingka!When he came back, he didn''t even think about it. He immediately click "buy" below, and the card maker went directly into his small box.

    The system says that this is his prize. Although Tang Shi ordered to buy it, he didn''t want yuanneng card. The price of the card maker is "0", which is the reward given to Tang Shi.

    Tang Shi went back to the smallttice and saw a silver white machine the size of a pocket sewing machine. The craft was very exquisite. Tang Shi immediately took out the card making machine from the smallttice and could hold it with two hands. It was not big, but the weight was not light. Tang Shi was excited and immediately wanted to share it with YanXu, but he thought that the panel was not closed, just when he wanted to close it At that time, I noticed the second icon at the beginning of the first page, and the price at the bottom was also 0. I was surprised to see it.

    I was stunned. It was the eye of death!

    Tang Shi wondered whether this eye of death was a prize given to him without a price tag?

    When Tang Dynasty was a little guilty, he quietly ordered "buy". After the purchase was sessful, the card of eye of death went directly into his small box.

    Tang Shi then confirmed that the system was really rare and generous. He even gave him two prizes.

    Tang Shi suddenly thought that in the past, the system said that the level was not enough, and you can''t choose your own cards. Now that the level is enough, you can choose your own cards, but the price is too high to afford. Tang Shi felt that he was really fooled by the system.

    But now he is in a very good mood, so he doesn''t care about the system.

    After collecting the panel, he began to concentrate on the research of the card making machine. After a long time of research, he didn''t understand. He ran out of the room with the machine and went down to the living room without hiding it.

    Long Mian is the only one sitting on the sofa with two yuanneng cards beside him. He is making yuanneng cards, and the sess rate is not high. It took him so long to make two yuanneng cards.

    YanXu is in the kitchen, probably preparing lunch for Tang Shi.

    Qin lie has gone out again. A few days ago, Zhan Rong knocked Qin lie unconscious for no reason, making Qin lie miss his appointment. The next day, Qin lie woke up and had a big fire. Zhan Rong didn''t say a word, and his eyes were calm. He let him go crazy. When he finished his fire, he ran out again.

    After that, Zhan Rong didn''t stay at home. He went out every day and didn''t know what he was busy with.

    In Tang Dynasty, he put the card making machine on the tea table and called to the kitchen, "YanXu,e and see what this is?"

    When Yan Xu heard the voice of Tang Dynasty, he turned off the fire and came out, wiping his hands as he walked, "what''s the matter?"

    Tang Shi waved to him with a smile, indicating that he woulde quickly.

    Longmian has already seen the small machine on the tea table. I don''t know what it is.

    Tang Shi said with a smile, "guess what this is?"

    When Yan Xu saw his high spirited appearance, he knew that the system upgrade was over, and his yuanneng and physical fitness had recovered, which was better than before.

    "Upgradeplete?" Yan Xu asked.

    "Well, let''s see how it works." Tang Dynasty eagerly pushed the machine to YanXu.

    YanXu carefully looked at the small machine in front of him. The square base is oval columnar above, and four cylindrical handles extend from the ellipse. There is a small rectangr tform on the top of each handle. The tform is not big, and there is a small square groove. The shape of the small groove is the same as the size of the card. Above the ellipse, there is a flower bud like shape, and the mouth is round, It''s 10 centimeters in diameter. I''ve studied it for a long time, but I don''t know what it is. But I''m sure it has something to do with cards.

    "Should you first tell me what this is and then study how to use it?" YanXu road.

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "the name of this machine is" card making machine. "

    as like as two peas, and then his eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open.

    Tang Shiughingly looked at their expressions, "isn''t it very imposing? It''s a reward from the system. "

    Long Mian stammered: "yes, is this life card?"

    Tang Shi nodded, "if it''s not the machine that makes the Benming card, there''s no need for the system to bother to reward me. For example, material cards and consumption cards, the awakened person can do them, and they don''t need a separate machine to make them."

    "But But is it really possible? There are many awakened people who can get four Benming cards during the whole awakening period. It can not be ruled out that there are magic cards and equipment cards. When the magic cards are used up, there will be no more. The equipment card may get a hand protector, a knee protector, and a belt. It doesn''t work much in realbat. Good and bad cards are of different grades. A good card is hard to obtain. Now there is a machine that can produce the life card. Is it necessary to mass produce the card? How much credibility do you think? What''s more, can Benming cards be made? "

    When Zhuo Xi first mentioned the idea of making cards, Tang Dynasty and YanXu''s reaction was the same as that of longmian. But just think, even material cards and consumption cards can be made. Why can''t Benming cards be made? It may not be a terrible idea, but it can not be realized.

    Now, the card making machine is really in front of us. Tang Shi believes that this machine can definitely make cards, and the rewards of the system are still very guaranteed. It will not cheat.The 200 elite awakeners are very impatient. They think that the team leader is making a fuss. A small boy can go to any few people and deal with it. Where do they need to go all out? Isn''t that a long face for each other? What''s the qualification of that kid to get them all out?

    By the time the supreme awakening team arrived, a lot of people had gathered around the scene, as if the whole Xianglong city wereing. The scene was so huge that people felt strange.

    Chang Zhenbang is very satisfied with this situation, which proves that the influence of the supreme awakening team is unprecedented in Xianglong city.

    Chang Zhenbang got out of the car and scanned the whole room. He didn''t find those scum in the Tang Dynasty, and his anger started immediately.

    How could he dare to let Chang Zhenbang wait for him first? Even if he died, he could not be too cheap!

    Chang Xia is also in the team. She is looking for longmian. Since she had a big fight with longmian that day, she never talked to longmian again. Even if she saw him, Chang Xia ignored him. Instead, she was very close to Lu Chuan and deliberately annoyed longmian.

    She knew that longmian would definitelye today. He would not miss it, whether it was his brother or the supreme awakening team.

    Standing beside her, Lu Chuan said with a smile, "who are you looking for?"

    Longmian was not present, and Chang Xia was toozy to act with Lu Chuan. He said, "don''t worry about it."

    Lu Chuan secretly clenched his teeth. His eyes were fierce, but he shed away. He continued to smile gently. "Don''t look. He wille. That''s his" elder brother " Oh, by the way, did I tell you? "

    Chang Xia is looking for the figure of longmian. After hearing this, he turns to see him, "tell me what?"

    Lu Chuan said with a smile: "longmian was not the younger brother of Tang Dynasty at all, and there was no younger brother in Tang Dynasty."

    Chang Xia''s face suddenly changed, "what do you say? How do you know? "

    Lu Chuan continued: "when I met Tang, he and I were college ssmates. I knew everything about him, even..."

    Lu Chuan stepped forward and lowered his voice I know that Tang liked men

    Chang Xia was stunned, obviously did not respond to Lu Chuan''s meaning.

    Suddenly, a terrible idea shed through her mind. She staggered and nearly fell. Her face turned pale and her eyes widened. She was full of disbelief.

    Seeing that she finally thought of it, Lu Chuan said, "don''t you think longmian''s attitude towards Tang Dynasty is very strange? Even the backpack and clothes given to him by Tang Shi are regarded as treasures. Normal people don''t do that, do they? "

    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Chang Xia, dejected, retreated and shook his head. "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t believe it. Brother longmian likes me. He likes me!"

    Lu Chuan see their words finally work, slowly approaching her, Chang Xia more and more far back, has been out of the team still don''t know.

    Seeing that there was no one around, Lu Chuan took a big step forward and said eagerly, "longmian has never liked you. He has been perfunctory to you. Can''t you see that? I''m sincere to you, but you never look at me more. Longmian is ying tricks on you. If you''re not the daughter of the chief captain, he won''t even talk to you. Don''t be silly. "

 Chapter 191

    <h4>Chapter 191</h4>

    YanXu thought: "Benming card may be made, but it is impossible to produce in mass production. What do you see on these four tforms? "

    In the Tang Dynasty and longmian, they all stretched out their heads to have a look. On each of the four small tforms, there was apletely different pattern. The lines were fine and smooth, and the pattern wasplex, which made people dizzy.

    Yan Xu said: "look inside the machine again, from above."

    When you look at the inside of the machine, you can see the tattoos on the inside of the machine, but you can''t see clearly when you stand up.

    Under the guidance of YanXu, Tang and longmian noticed that this machine is a whole without any joint or gap. They don''t know how to do it.

    How can such fine and exquisite craftsmanship be ordinary?

    Three people were silent for a moment, aware of the importance of this machine, if you can really make cards, then this machine, will cause countless disputes.

    Yan Xu said, "why didn''t I give you the instructions?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Tang Shi was so excited that he forgot the manual.

    "Wait, I''ll ask, why didn''t you give me the manual?"

    Tang Shi said, and began to poke the system, "get up, you reward the card maker for me. Where''s the manual? How do I use it? "

    Yan Xu

    Longmian

    Looking at a point in nothingness in Tang Dynasty, he didn''tmunicate with the system in his mind, but spoke directly, which made the two people present have a strange feeling.

    System: [shopping mall optional. ˇż

    the voice of the system can''t be heard by others. Only Tang Shi canmunicate with it.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I was puzzled to open the panel. I couldn''t figure out why the machine and manual would be opened separately. I had to go to the mall to choose.

    It''s not hard to find the manual. It''s on the first page. What makes Tang Shi angry is that it''s just a manual. It''s selling for 1000 yuan energy cards! Tang Shi said angrily: "are you sure you are not ying with me? All the machines are given away, and the manual is sold separately? Do you give people things like this? "

    Yan Xu

    Longmian

    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any response from the system. This attitude is, do you like to buy it or not? Anyway, the reward has been given to you. If you don''t buy the manual, just use the machine as a vegetable pressing stone.

    When Tang Dynasty angrily turned off the panel, the system was a unscrupulous businessman! Unscrupulous businessman!

    YanXu and longmian only see Tang Shi reach out and point in the void. They don''t know what they are doing. If they are not familiar with him, they will surely feel that he has something wrong with him. They don''t talk to themselves and point their fingers at the air.

    "What does it mean to sell instructions?" YanXu keenly noticed this sentence.

    The Tang Dynasty sighed and said, "after the system was upgraded, it has be a" survival system in the card age ". There is a system mall in which everything is sold."

    Yan Xu brow a wrinkly, "what all have sell?"

    Tang Shi: "well, I really have everything. I don''t know many of them."

    Long Mian interjected: "do you sell cards, too?"

    Tang Shi: "yes, there are many varieties, high grade and good quality, but you can''t afford them."

    Longmian

    Yan Xu: "how to say?"

    Tang Shi spread out his hand, "didn''t you hear that just now? How much do you think a card will sell for 1000 yuan in the system mall

    Yan Xu

    A manual is so expensive. Is it made of diamond?

    Tang Shi also said: "I saw a servant card casually before. It was inferior to the general level. It was rare in blue and sold for 8000 yuan."

    Longmian

    It''s good to choose your own card, but the price It''s a wake-up call to remind them of the value of cards.

    There was nothing they could do, so they had to move the machine back to the small grid. Even if they did nothing, they would make yuanneng cards every day. It was estimated that they would not be able to make such a diversified card in a month or two.

    It''s only four days before the trial meeting. In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t have much time to think about the card making machine. He was worried about one thing. Up to now, he hasn''t received the assessment notice of the trial meeting. Is his budget wrong? Is his reputation and contribution still insufficient?

    Tang Dynasty did not believe that, because of his contribution to the study of rune, he was absolutely qualified to participate in the examination of the trial meeting. Even if his personal influence was not high, it should be enough for the examination of the trial meeting, but he did not receive the notice to participate in the examination.

    Yan Xu saw that he was distracted and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Tang Shi was depressed and said, "am I still not qualified to participate in the trial meeting? Up to now, I haven''t received the assessment notice. "

    Yan Xu showed a sly smile, "that''s OK, follow me to participate in the assessment of the awakening army."Tang Dynasty feebly fell on the sofa, "you spare me, I can''t even stand military training, who wants to go to the military that kind of ce, will die."

    Yan Xu said: "your physical fitness is much better than before. It''s not a problem at all."

    Tang Shidao: "but I''m stillzy."

    Yan Xuughs, gets up and goes upstairs. After a while, hees down again and hands things to Tang Shi.

    Tang Shi was a little depressed. He took a look and jumped up from the sofa. "Why didn''t you take it out early? I''ve been worried for so long! "

    In the hands of the Tang Dynasty, it is a pure gold admission card with the badge of the trial meeting printed on the top. The admission card contains personal information of the Tang Dynasty.

    Don''t you think it''s the admission certificate of Xinjiao in Tang Dynasty!

    Tang Dynasty was so excited that he almost rushed to kiss YanXu. Due to the presence of longmian, he could only hold back. After seeing YanXu, YanXu immediately understood what he meant. He only hated that he could not bring people to kiss him now.

    Longmian looked at them with a cold face. He was so angry that he got up and went upstairs.

    Isn''t that convenient for Tang Dynasty and YanXu?

    Tang Dynasty pounce on the past, Yan Xu has long expected to open his arms, the Tang Dynasty steady catch, two people at the same time close to the past, to a lingering kiss.

    They haven''t been intimate for some time. It''s just a kiss, which almost makes them unable to control.

    Worried that longmian woulde down again, Tang Shi immediately left YanXu''s arms after a kiss, which made YanXu very discontented. They were right to meet each other on a blind date, and they wanted to apany their lifelong partner. He was so secretive every day that he almost choked to death!

    Tang''s expectation was right. Longmian came down again soon and took the car key to go out.

    "Where are you going?" Tang Shi asked. He found that longmian was in a bad mood.

    Long Mian looked at them coldly. Tang Shi felt a little guilty and felt that he had seen through them.

    Long Mian walked to the door and then looked away, "to see Chang Xia."

    Tang frowned and went to the yard with long Mian, "I haven''t had time to ask you, what''s the matter with you and Chang Xia? Are you engaged? "

    Longmian''s eyes were cold, and he said, "do you care?"

    He opened the door and got into the car. Tang Shi followed him and opened his door. "Why don''t I care? Changxia is not for you. "

    When long Mian tied his seat belt and looked at Tang with a smile, "who is suitable for me?"

    "You''re only 19 years old. You can always find the right girl for you." Tang Shi didn''t like Chang Xia. How could he let her be his sister-inw? Absolutely not.

    Long Mian didn''t answer any more. He took out a key from the glove box and threw it to Tang Shi. "I bought it for you. I''ll pay for the one before."

    With that, he closed the door and drove away.

    Tang Shi saw that there was a modified off-road vehicle near the wall, which was wider than the one before them. With arms in his arms and legs apart, he stood at the door and looked at Tang Shi.

    Tang Shi threw the key. "When did he buy it?"

    Yan Xu: "a few days ago."

    Tang Shi walked over and looked up at Yan Xu standing on the steps, smiling at him.

    Yan Xu''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes gradually deepened. He grabbed Tang Shi''s arm, pulled him up the stairs, hugged his waist, and turned around to hold Tang Shi against the wall. At the same time, he pushed his two legs open and squeezed one of his legs in. He pressed down the lower Tang Shi with his thigh and rubbed it.

    Tang Shi was so rude that he took a cold breath. It was both painful and refreshing, which made his pores open. He couldn''t help lifting his face, his lips slightly open, and the back of his head against the wall behind him.

    Yan Xu''s eye pupil color is deeper, amazing * * almost defeated his reason, can''t help but bite on the white neck of Tang Dynasty, just like a jackal holding a sheep. YanXu wheezed, his eyes turned red, and he pushed up fiercely.

    "Well..." I heard Tang Shi''s voice immediately.

    "Damn, it''s killing me." Yan Xu says ambiguously, already holding Tang Shi to gnaw to kiss.

    He doesn''t want to do this kind of thing at the door. Live performance has never been his passion. Yan Xu kisses Tang Shi fanatically and moves him to the living room. When he gets to the stairway, he directly bends down and holds the man up. He quickly goes to the room on the third floor. Yan Xu throws the door. Tang Shi locks the door easily, which is called a tacit understanding.

    Yan Xu smiles for a while and shows his big white teeth. He can''t wait to throw Tang Shi on the bed. He rudely tears Tang Shi''s clothes. It''s no different from a wild animal in urgent color. He uses his hands to open up a few times quickly, and then rushes in.

    "Ah Well, well In Tang Dynasty, his eyebrows were twisted with pain, and his fingernails were deep into YanXu''s back. He wanted to cry, but he was kissed by YanXu like a hungry wolf. All the screams and cries were swallowed by YanXu.

    Like a bull, Yan Xu rushes in and moves, regardless of the pain of Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shi was painful and angry. He hammered his shoulder a few times. Yan Xu let go of his lips. Both of them gasped. Tang Shi scolded, "you bastard bison!""Ah Woo Hoo Yan Xu grabbed a leg of Tang Dynasty, turned from the front of his body, put his arm around Tang Dynasty''s waist, and turned him from lying on his back to kneeling on the bed.

 Chapter 192

    <h4>Chapter 192</h4>

    The pain numb ce waspletely crushed by this action from the bulge. The sudden rise of numbness and tenderness from the caudal vertebrae along the spine rushed into the cerebral cortex. Tang Shi could not help shouting. He was kneeling on the bed, suddenly took off his strength, and directly fell on the quilt sheet.

    Yan Xu mouth with a bad smile, he can feel Tang Shi''s body in the peristalsis,fortable he almost surrendered, gritted his teeth, did not dare to move.

    After that impulse, he began to toss about the Tang Dynasty. The strong feeling of the Tang Dynasty had not passed yet. He was most afraid of the fire and said, "don''t, don''t move, wait Ah, ah

    All of a sudden, Tang Shi''s body was tense, and he could not move.

    His waist has be a pool of water, and he can''t hold it up at all. It''s YanXu holding his waist in one hand. When he reached the peak in Tang Dynasty, it was also contracting violently there. YanXu could not hold it back. He exined it to his body in Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Dynasty felt that Yan Xu also discharged, and immediately felt that he was in bnce, panting andughing.

    YanXu pped him on the ass, "if you want me so much, I will feed you well."

    This side said, there is still buried in the body of the Tang Dynasty xiaoyanxu looked up again, the Tang Dynasty was surprised, kicked his descendants, threatened: "you dare to do that again, don''t me me for castrating you!"

    Yan Xuughed, "don''t you like that most? Every time I scream and shout, my mouth says no, but my body is honest. Don''t you like it? "

    Tang Shi''s face suddenly turned red. That action was too exciting. Every time he would give up his arms, but the bastard YanXu liked to toss him like that. He tried again and again, which made Tang Shi unable to find words to refute. He could only keep silent and let him say.

    Originally also slightly gentle and considerate YanXu, and began tounch ruthless, rude very bump up, "recently umted amount, I will give you a drop left."

    Tang Shi finally knew what a man''s anger was. YanXu, a bastard, usually swallowed his anger and let him let the Dragon sleep. He did, but atst he spilled his anger on the bed. Tang Shi was tossed by him and vowed not to touch him again this year! From! Self!

    Tang Shi was so tired that he didn''t even know when he was going to sleep. He only knew that when he was sleeping, YanXu was still bumping around in his body like a bull.

    Wake up again, it''s noon the next day.

    Tang Shi suddenly bounced up from the bed, and then fell down like a shrimp. His back was so sore that he was out of joint, and his upper body and lower body could not be connected.

    At this time, YanXu came in with lunch. When he saw Tang Shi, he woke up and came over with a smile.

    "Awake? Do you have to sit up? I''ll feed you YanXu put the food on the bedside table, came over, helped Tang Shi, put a pillow behind his waist, and then really picked up the bowl to feed Tang Shi.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was gnashing his teeth with hatred, but there was nothing he could do.

    Yan Xu pretends not to know, spoon by spoon to feed Tang Shi, Tang Shi while eating, while staring at him.

    After eating and drinking enough, YanXu picked up the dishes to go, Tang said: "untie the ring of protection, I got a dead eye, ready to strengthen the sickle of the dead."

    "Now?" YanXu ident, "another two days will be the day of the trial, in case you lose control..."

    "It''s OK. I''m relieved to have you and the ring of protection." Tang slowly moved out of bed, went to the bathroom to take a bath, all feel rxed a lot.

    When I came downstairs, YanXu was already waiting in the living room.

    "Let''s go out of the city. In case you lose control, there''s a n." Although there is a guard ring, YanXu is still worried.

    When killing the ape man, the man who appears makes YanXu feel threatened.

    Lord of the dead, teritard!

    Sitting on the sofa, longmian said: "are you well? It''s said that it''s the sequ of the system upgrade. It''s going to be better so soon? "

    Tang was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that it must be Yan Xu''s nonsense. "Fortunately, I have something to go out for a while, and I will be assessed in two days. I have to prepare for it."

    Longmian asked, "can''t I go with you?"

    "Yes, if you want toe,e with me." Tang had already walked into the yard.

    Of course, longmian wants to follow him. He''s bored to stay at home alone. It''s better to go out and have fun. Let''s see what Tang Tang wants to do.

    YanXu drives. Tang Shi and longmian sit in the back row and drive out of the city.

    The car drove out aimlessly for a long time. After finding a secluded ce, it stopped.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I looked around. There was a small forest nearby. If I walked in, I couldn''t see it outside.

    "Well, here it is." Tang Shi took out the eye of death from the smallttice and confessed a little worried, "if I lose control, you should protect yourself and don''t hurt yourself just because it''s me."

    Yan Xu said: "don''t worry, I''m here. It''s OK."

    Long Mian was confused. "What do you want to do? What''s the matter? "

    Tang Shidao: "I''m ready to strengthen the weapon. This weapon is dangerous and may change my temperament greatly. You should be careful."Long Mian still didn''t understand, but suddenly thought that when he was in Lincheng, there was a time when his temperament changed greatly in Tang Dynasty. Was it also rted to his weapons?

    YanXu took down the guard ring for the Tang Dynasty, slowly retreated, and kept a certain distance from the Tang Dynasty.

    Longmian was also asked to step back. It''s no joke to be hit by the dead air.

    Tang Shi took a deep breath. He was also a little nervous. It was eptable to say that using the sickle of the dead would change his temperament. At least he knew what he was doing. He was afraid that he would lose his sense of autonomy. In that case, he didn''t know what he was doing. If he hurt his closest friend, Tang Shi would regret his death.

    Tang saw Yan Xu one eye, Yan Xu nodded to him, guard ring card a pinch in Yan Xu fingertips, ready to stand by.

    When Tang saw the sickle, it made him ufortable when he saw the sickle.

    Tang Dynasty held the eye of death and materialized it. A ck ball the size of a ping-pong ball appeared in the palm of Tang Dynasty. The ck air floated around the ck ball. The narrow eyes watched Tang Dynasty. Even if they had seen it once before and saw it again, they still felt cold in their heart. The cold air seemed to be getting into the blood with the pores, making the blood temperature lower.

    The eye of death is close to the sickle of the dead. The ck breath of death is pulled away from the narrow and long pupil of the eye of death. With the breath of death in the eye of death, a stronger breath of deathes out of the left glove of the Tang Dynasty, entangles the breath of death in the eye of death, and pours into the sickle of the dead like a flood.

    The sickle of the dead vibrates violently, and the ck skeleton''s hair is shining green. As the dead breath grows stronger and stronger, the sickle of the dead is like a child drinking water, but it can''t be poured in. The ck dead breath flows down the body like substance, along the right hand of Tang Dynasty.

    In a short time, the Tang Dynasty waspletely enveloped by the ck breath of death. The ck breath of death, like smoke and fog, wrapped around the Tang Dynasty. Unexpectedly, a set of death armor was formed around the Tang Dynasty. It was ethereal, dreamy and unreal. It seemed that everything in front of us was just a dream, and there was no such Tang Dynasty.

    The dead air wrapped around the head of the Tang Dynasty formed a deep hood. The inside of the hood was ck, and the face of the Tang Dynasty could not be seen clearly.

    At this moment, the sickle of the dead also changed. It was wrapped in the dead breath and became more and more huge. In front of the three people''s eyes, after thest breath of the dead eye was removed, the strengthened sickle of the dead appeared its true face.

    It''s a sickle of death, which is made of a special silver yellow metal. The sickle''s handle is made of a kind of special silver yellow metal. It''s like a withered vine winding around the huge sickle head. The shape is gorgeous and deste. The sickle of death seems to be corroded by something, and it''s like an irregr fracture. The sickle''s tip is slender, sharp and extremely hard.

    Yan Xu had seen the scene before him. The shape of Tang Dynasty and the shape of the sickle of the dead were exactly the same as when he killed the ape man. Therefore, he lost consciousness in Tang Dynasty and was upied by teritard. What about now? Is it the Tang Dynasty or someone else that is in the body of the Tang Dynasty?

    YanXu nervously pinches the guard ring card in his hand. If he finds something wrong, he will immediately interrupt the strengthening of the sickle of the dead and pull back the mind of the Tang Dynasty.

    When the dead Qi on Tang Dynasty and the huge sickle of death were stable, Tang Dynasty slowly raised the ck dead Qi hood and looked in the direction of Yan Xu.

    All of a sudden, the whole body''s death armor seemed to be frightened, and all of them shrank into the left glove of the Tang Dynasty, and the weapons in the hands of the Tang Dynasty also automatically jammed.

    Everything recovered as usual. Tang Shi gasped and stared at the brand new weapon card in his hand without blinking.

    "The sickle of death. Hero phase two star weapon, blue rare quality. The weapon has its own armor, the robe of death, which is immune to all non undead weapon damage. It can control local undead at will. As long as the yuan is enough, it can have the same drifting ability as the undead. "

    Tang was greatly relieved to activate the card and put it into the built-in card slot.

    "I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. I''m so nervous." In Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu also had a brain sweat, which was even more nervous than that of Tang Dynasty. Seeing that Tang Dynasty could control the strengthened sickle of death, he was relieved.

    "Is this ring still on?" Tang Dynasty is about to take part in the examination. Once the guard ring is put on, his ability to use undead weapons will bepletely restrained.

    "No, I don''t know how to assess it. I''m more careful." In the Tang Dynasty, this was also considered.

    Longmian came over, and his mood was still fluctuating. "Your weapon is The undead? "

 Chapter 193

    <h4>Chapter 193</h4>

    "Yes, I don''t use it very often. No one knows I''m undead except us." Tang Dynasty also told longmian by the way, don''t say it. His weapon is special and unstable. It''s better not to use it. He doesn''t want to use it. As long as it appears, he will definitely kill.

    Longmian understood the meaning of Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty didn''t avoid him for anything this time. Tang Dynasty would tell him what he wanted to know.

    Longmian''s impatience also slowly calmed down.

    They didn''t stay much in the field. After Tang Shi''s reinforcement, they drove back.

    When entering Zhongcheng, they were blocked by the chaotic crowd on the street. Many fleeing people ran in the opposite direction. YanXu''s car was crowded in by the crowd and couldn''t walk.

    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Longmian drags a person randomly from the window and asks.

    The man was in a hurry to run away and said, "monster! There''s a monster in midtown! Run... "

    When the man looked up, his eyes immediately fixed on longmian''s face. The man stepped back two steps and suddenly yelled, "longmian is here! Here lies the dragon who has the Rune of the ancient dragon seal

    Originally, the fleeing crowd were all pushing towards their cars, and the people nearby even reached for the windows for fear that longmian would run away.

    The three people in the car: "I''m not sure."

    What the hell is this?

    Since the exposure of longmian''s identity, he has be the hope of Xianglong city. Both ordinary people and awakened people are very d that Xianglong city also has a person who has obtained Tianyin rune, which means that Xianglong city will be safer than before, and much safer than the gathering ce of other people who have not obtained Tianyin rune.

    The whole Xianglong City, it is estimated that no one does not know him longmian.

    They know that longmian is very famous now, but there is no need to hide from him as soon as there is danger, right? Come on, you''re all awakeners. If you don''t kill monsters, what''s hiding here?

    Longmian looked innocently at Tang Shi beside him, "what should I do?"

    Tang sighed, "what else can we do? Get out of the car. "

    Longmian opened the door and got off. As a result, there were too many people outside the car, and the door couldn''t be pushed open at all. The air way: "all out of the way, will people get off?"

    The man who blocked the door moved back a little, so that the door could only open a crack. Longmian tried to squeeze out from the crack and scanned the people who regarded him as the Savior with a ck face.

    "Spread out, don''t gather here!" Longmian said irritably.

    Drive away the crowd, Tang Dynasty and YanXu have the following car, these people are too terrible.

    Tang asked a man who didn''t want to leave too far away, "what monster? Where is it? "

    On hearing this, the man leaned over and said in fear: "just in front of us, we suddenly appeared on the street and attacked us. Some awakened people fought back and were torn to pieces. We had to escape."

    "What does it look like? What alien

    The man shook his head. "I don''t know."

    Tang had to let him go, "go and have a look."

    Three people get on the car again, drive the car to the direction of the monster, Yan Xu''s speed is not fast, slowly drive over, this piece has run nobody.

    Several awakening soldiers appeared in front of them. There were several broken bodies in the street not far ahead. One of them came to them and stopped their car.

    "There''s danger ahead. We can''t go this way." The awakening army said with a straight face.

    When Tang Dynasty saw Yan Xu one eye, now awaking army also takes into ount the traffic police''s duty?

    "What happened?" YanXu asked

    The awakening army replied without expression, "there are alien peopleing in. They have been taken over by the awakening army. Leave here quickly."

    Even if they want to meet the alien, they will not have a chance. The assessment is just around the corner, but they wille to the alien at this time. Xianglong city''s various organizations will definitely suppress this matter for the first time. If they are careless, it may directly affect the final rating of the gathering ce. They don''t tease and drive home directly.

    Zhan Rong and Qin lie are already at home. They seem to be fighting. Qin lie roars, "you are just my ve! It''s not my father! What am I doing to you?! What does it have to do with you that I go to see my old lover? What qualifications do you have against my going? I''m going today. I see what you can do to keep me! If you sneak attack again, I won''t beat you to death! "

    Zhan Rong, who has never been in too much mood, is not breathing well because of Qin lie''s anger. Just when he really wants to fight, Tang Shi and otherse back.

    Qin lie went to the door and ran into the three men who came back. He didn''t speak and kept walking out with a smelly face.

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "Yo, go to see your old lover? I don''t think it''s enough to be kicked once. I want to be kicked a second time? "

    Qin lie''s face turned ck. He was not afraid of Zhan Rong, but he was a little afraid of Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty was like a worm in his stomach. He could guess what he thought.

    "This time, I don''t think I will be kicked again." Qin lie said awkwardly.

    Tang Shi did not give face to expose his wound, "I couldn''t see you at the beginning, but now how can I see you again? Is it difficult for you to be more handsome than before, or is it that her aesthetics and standards have declined, so I''d like to make do with you? He is now the chief of mangkui awakening team, a ck iron heroine. There are many men who tter her. What''s your ranking? Don''t be taken advantage of and think it''s true love. Are you stupidQin lie absolutely won the battle against Zhan Rong, but he was absolutely defeated in the Tang Dynasty.

    He is very regretful now. He knew for a long time that he would not show off his old lover in front of them. In this way, the Tang Dynasty could not beat him. Qin lie stood at the door, neither going nor staying.

    Tang Shi Dao: "does she know the identity of your animal spirit n?"

    Zhan Rong looks at Qin lie.

    Qin lie scratched the yellow hair on his head. "No, I''m not that stupid."

    Tang Shiqi said strangely, "why is min LAN so enthusiastic about you?"

    Zhan Rong: "inquire about longmian."

    Tang Shi understood it, and he said how strange it was. They had been in Xianglong city for a while. During Tang Shi''s challenge to the supreme awakening team, there was also a week. During this period, it was estimated that the onlookers would pick out all their old friends. Min LAN should have known that Qin lie was in Xianglong city for a long time. At that time, they didn''t find him, but they defeated the supreme The awakening team has juste. There is no sincerity to speak of. What''s more, are you still inquiring about longmian? Her ultimate goal is to pass Qin lie, strong dragon sleep just.

    Qin lie red at Zhan Rong, "don''t talk nonsense, she only asked once."

    Zhan Rong: "meet three times, ask once, not enough?"

    Qin lie stares at eyes, this just reactiones over, "how do you know these?"? You followed me? Eavesdropping on us? It''s none of your business who I date. Why do you care? "

    In the Tang Dynasty, I can''t see it. I don''t know what''s wrong with Qin lie. In the past, he cared about Zhan Rong. Now why did he suddenly change his mind?

    "It''s none of his business. Why do you send him armor and weapons?" In the Tang Dynasty, he red at Qin lie. He was an idiot and provoked people everywhere. Now that people have responded, he goes out to look for women everywhere and wants to die, doesn''t he?

    Tang Shi scolded: "what are you doing? Too idle, isn''t it? If you have nothing to do, you can take part in the assessment. One of the four major organizations can amodate you. Don''t just want to pick up girls all day

    Qin lie was so angry that he didn''t speak. Zhan Rong said that he would retort. Tang Dynasty said that he could only listen.

    The Tang Dynasty made a decision at the moment, making a decision for Qin lie, "I think the hunter alliance is very suitable for you, free, loose, advocating strength, where is suitable for you."

    Today''s life is toofortable. Qin lie just wants to pick up girls every day. He doesn''t have any urgency. He has forgotten what era it is now. Once dangeres, with his ability, even the blood of the animal spirits will suffer.

    Zhan Rong may not be able to talk about him, but he must be controlled in Tang Dynasty.

    In Tang Dynasty, he could manage Qin lie, longmian and YanXu, but not Zhanrong.

    Although Zhan Rong is with them now, he has notpletely believed them. Even if he wants to leave one day, Tang Shi can only let them go.

    He was an independent individual, and he would not be in charge of him in Tang Dynasty, but the other three people had to be in charge of him in Tang Dynasty, one by one.

    Qin lie''s fate was decided by the Tang Dynasty. The next day, he was grabbed by the Tang Dynasty and dragged to the hunter''s League to sign up for the examination.

    Assessment time is the same, a person can only participate in one assessment, but this year, can only wait until the next assessment to choose again.

    Two cars, five people, went to the hunter''s alliance building.

    There was a long line in front of the building, all awaking people waiting to sign up.

    As soon as they get out of the car, they immediately attract the attention of the awakened people. There are many awakened people who want to join the hunter alliance. The way to sign up for the assessment of the hunter alliance is that Ie to sign up, and the interviewer will preliminarily test the strength of the applicants. Those who pass the test can participate in the next assessment. If they fail, they will be eliminated on the spot.

    Five of them are outstanding in appearance.

    Tang Dynasty is elegant and elegant, YanXu is cool and handsome, longmian is delicate and noble, Qin Liejun is pretty and ruffian, and his appearance is matchless.

    Such people will attract people''s attention everywhere. Besides, among them are celebrities such as longmian, Tang Dynasty and YanXu.

    As soon as they appeared, they immediately caused amotion, and the awakened people waiting in line for registration looked at them in surprise.

    A lot of people began to whisper, "Damn, it''s unreasonable for us topete with their strength for the quota of the hunter League."

    "Let''s pack and go home. How can we fight with them?"

    "Yes, that''s longmian, Tangshi and YanXu. Shouldn''t people like them go to the trial meeting? How did youe topete with us for a ce in the hunter''s League? "

    At the front of the line, the hunter''s union staff, who were doing the registration, noticed the disturbance behind, and someone came to ask.

    When they saw that it was some of them, thepany refused to let them line up. They respectfully invited the people to the reception hall of the hunter''s League and asked them to serve tea. Then they asked what they hade for.

    The staff is a young man, and their eyes are wandering on the five of them.

 Chapter 194

    <h4>Chapter 194</h4>

    How do we go when we sign up

    Only then did the staff confirm that they really came to participate in the assessment of the hunter''s League and signed up, "only after the interviewer has passed the initial examination can they sign up and ept the subsequent assessment. Just a moment. I''ll get an interviewer

    Tang Shi nodded, and the staff walked away quickly. After a while, they heard voicesing from outside.

    "Since they are here to sign up, let them queue up. I still have so many people there. How can I invite them to the reception hall? How do you do it? "

    The staff member whispered: "those are special. Go and have a look first."

    "What''s the specialw? Three heads and six arms, or horns on the head? " The interviewer follows the staff and chatters on and on.

    Several times, the staff motioned him to keep his voice down. At their level, they were all hearing and seeing. If they spoke so loud, they would be embarrassed if they were heard for a while.

    As soon as the door of the reception hall was pushed open, the interviewer was dumbfounded.

    "It''s you!" The interviewer was Duan Chen, a member of dickong''s staff. He followed dickong and met them.

    Duan Chen came in and looked at them suspiciously. YanXu wanted to go to the military, and Tang Dynasty wanted to go to the trial meeting. No one could move longmian for the time being. After removing the three, there were only two people left. Duan Chen''s eyes crossed Qin lie''s and Zhan Rong''s faces. Seeing Qin lie, he became more and more entangled. If this man meets the boss, his team''s overall IQ will be lowered.

    "You Who''s going to sign up for the hunter''s League? " Duan Chen still asked.

    Tang also remember him. He was standing behind Di Kong,ughing and hurting himself.

    He pointed to Qin lie, who was sitting beside him. "It''s him. I''ll give it to you hunter allianceter."

    Duan Chen''s face turned green. It''s really him. Does he ept it or not? People must ept it. It was sent by them in the Tang Dynasty. How can they not ept it?

    Duan Chen nodded, "OK, your name is Qin lie, right?"

    Qin lie nodded, his eyes turned, he grabbed Zhan Rong around him and pulled him to a crooked position. "There''s him, his name is Zhan Rong, and he wants to join the hunter alliance."

    You can''t fool me! I have a hard time, and you can''t think about it! To go to hell, let''s go to hell together!

    Zhan Rong nced at him in disgust, broke away his paws and wiped the ce where he was caught with a handkerchief.

    Qin lie immediately exploded, "I''m not a virus, what do you wipe?"

    Zhan Rong said calmly, "how many women did you touch with that hand?"

    Qin lie

    Duan Chen looked at them in a daze. Zhan Rongmei was beautiful. It always gave people a feeling of aloofness and aloofness.

    Duan Chen looked at Zhan Rong again, "do you both want to take part in the assessment of the hunter alliance?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, he looked at Zhan Rong and asked him what he meant. Zhan Rong nodded, indicating that he was willing to enter the hunter alliance.

    "Well, just the two of them, how do you interview? Test capability? " In Tang Dynasty.

    Duan Chen quickly waved his hand, "no, just fill in a form. If you pass the interview, you can ept the assessment."

    I''m kidding. Duan Chen doesn''t want to be short of arms and legs. If they can be brothers with Tang Dynasty, their strength will not be weak. Even if they are a little weaker, they will be very strong in front of them, OK?

    Duan Chen''s judgment is like this. He doesn''t know the specific strength. In a word, just by being their friends in the Tang Dynasty, they can directly enter the assessment stage without taking the exam.

    The staff quickly sent two lists. Qin lie and Zhan Rong filled in the list, even if they were named.

    Duan Chen asked them toe over tomorrow to get the admission certificate, and the examination will begin the day after tomorrow.

    Coming out of the hunter alliance, Tang Shi took out the bank maic card and handed it to Qin lie, "you and Zhan Rong should also buy a car. It''s easier to go out. The money is in the maic card. Brush it yourself."

    Qin lie didn''t answer, "no, I have money in my hand. I made a lot of money in thest bet, which is enough to buy a car. I''m just about to buy it. How can I get rid of it? "

    Qin lie was overjoyed for a moment and began to speak freely. Seeing Tang Shi staring at him, he quickly silenced.

    When Tang Dynasty saw Zhan Rong, his eyes were calm and unaffected. He didn''t know his attitude towards Qin lie. It was estimated that no matter how peaceful he was, he would be mad at Qin lie.

    On the way back, longmian kept silent.

    Tang Shi looked at him several times and then asked, "what do you think? Now that your identity has been exposed, your choice will be concerned by the whole Xianglong city. Do you want to continue to be a free man or choose an organization? "

    Long Mian thought for a long time, waiting for the car to enter the yard, then he said, "I want to enter the military."

    "You?" Yan Xu is very surprised, the line of sight swept on him, look at his a childe''s image, if really entered the military, estimate to start from scratch.

    "What''s the matter with me? Can''t I be in the military? " Longmian immediately refuted him.

    In Tang Dynasty, he held his forehead for fear that longmian was just acting on purpose. He chose the military after fighting with YanXu. He asked again, "do you think about it?""Think about it." Longmian said definitely.

    Yan Xu snorted andughed, "if you want to enter the military, you have to be ready to be repaired. You are a young master, and you may still have some trouble."

    Long Mian stares at Yan Xu and says for a long time, "I''m not a young master, and I don''t have a young master''s temper. I just want what I want."

    Yan Xu looks at each other and does not give in to each other.

    Tang Dynasty pped them on the back. I don''t know how they got better.

    "Now that it''s decided, be ready for any test." Tang encouraged him and said to YanXu, "what''s wrong with longmian? You can tell him more."

    YanXu dragged the tone and said, "I don''t dare to mention him. I''d better ask someone else to mention him."

    Tang Shiqi pped YanXu on the back again.

    Longmian didn''t speak, quietly went upstairs, and threw Tang Shi and YanXu into the living room.

    "What happened to him? Didn''t you choke with me? " YanXu is the unexpected reaction of longmian.

    Don''tugh or cry, "don''t choke with you, you''re not used to it, are you?"

    YanXu half true and half false said: "recently I have been bullied by him, suddenly bullied by me, of course I''m not used to it."

    "There is something in longmian''s heart. Listen to tijun. He will wake up more

    Yan Xu nodded, he didn''t really hate longmian, just annoyed this boy always pestering Tang, always let him feel, this boy has a bad heart.

    The day of real assessment in Xianglong city has finally arrived.

    The assessment time is all on the same day. Different organizations have their own assessment methods. All five of them have their own choice of direction. During the assessment period, they will be scattered, and they may note back. All these have been taken into consideration by Tang Dynasty and YanXu.

    When going out in the morning, YanXu gave Tang Shi a stack of consumption cards.

    It''s water element power card and yuanneng card. YanXu himself can''t use water element particle card, which he made for Tang Dynasty.

    "Take it with you to activate your defense card in case of an insurmountable danger." YanXu''s eyes are deep looking at Tang Dynasty. His worry is almost beyond expression. They all say that the assessment of the trial meeting is the most difficult of all the assessments. In other ces that have been assessed, the death rate of the trial meeting assessment is the highest. I don''t know what problems they have to deal with these candidates. In a word, YanXu wants to apany Tang Dynasty to take the examination.

    Knowing that YanXu was worried about him, Tang Shi epted those consumption cards and said with a smile, "don''t worry. You should know my strength. If you are in danger, you still have the ability to protect yourself."

    They have three cars. They used to be longmian alone, YanXu alone in the Tang Dynasty, and Zhanrong alone in the Qin lie. Now they are separated. They were longmian alone in the Tang Dynasty, YanXu alone.

    Before departure, Tang Dynasty warned YanXu and longmian seriously, "don''t quarrel, help each other. Do you hear me?"

    Longmian turned his mouth and did not speak.

    Yan Xu but way: "know, you are careful."

    He took out a card from his body. "Here you are. If you are in danger, you can activate it. I can see you."

    Tang Shi took a look at it and said with a smile: "vision? How did you get it? "

    Yan Xu said with a smile, "I bought it."

    Before leaving, Tang Shi said: "longmian, no matter what you are ufortable with, you should put it down first. Almost the whole Xianglong city knows your identity. Up to now, it is estimated that even other gathering ces know your existence. During the assessment period, it''s hard to guarantee safety. You should remember that once something happens, YanXu is happy around you. You must listen to YanXu and don''t make trouble. Do you hear me? "

    Those gathering ces, in order to get a person with special blood, do everything. He is really afraid that longmian will be attacked.

    "I know you don''t have to worry. Take care of yourself." Longmian is not an insignificant person. He will quarrel and make trouble. It''s all rted to the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty was his rebellious scale. As long as the rebellious scale was not touched, he was very smart. Otherwise, he would not be able to grow up from a child of several years old in hisst life.

    In Tang Dynasty, he felt relieved and said to Zhan Rong, "Qin lie is up to you. Take care of him. Sometimes he is impulsive and easy to be bewitched, encouraged and credulous..."

    "Oh, brother Tang, you are my brother. Can you stop talking about me as an idiot? I have dignity, too. " Qin lie was dissatisfied and said, "OK, OK, in a word, be careful." In Tang Dynasty, wave your hand and let them all go.

    Qin lie puffed his mouth and said, "the most careful person is yourself. They say that the trial will be the most difficult and the death rate is the highest. Why do you choose this one..."

    Zhan Rong throws Qin lie''s cor into the car and nods to Tang Shi to show that he knows and drives first.

    In Tang Dynasty, YanXu and longmian were sent away again, and then he drove to the examination site of the trial meeting.

    How to test? How long is the exam? How many tests? No one knows, they only know to assess, toplete all the assessment items.

    Tang Shi arrived at the assessment site, just in time, neither early norte.

 Chapter 195

    <h4>Chapter 195</h4>

    Early people have been waiting. When they see Tang Shi, they all haveplex eyes.

    The people who can stand here are all top experts in Xianglong city. The first group of official members of Xianglong city will be selected from them.

    Moreover, most of them are temporary judges, temporary probationary judges and temporary preparatory judges selected before Xianglong city. In fact, there are not many of them in theter stage. In the face of the assessors who join in theter stage, they always have a certain hostility and think that thetter is robbing their quota.

    They all thought that longmian woulde to take part in the assessment of the trial meeting. Who would have thought that the day before the assessment started, it came out that longmian would take part in the assessment of the awakened army, which made the people who took part in the assessment of the trial meeting excited. One less longmian would mean one more quota. Otherwise, once longmian came, 10 quota would be upied.

    What people didn''t expect was that longmian didn''te, but it came to Tang Dynasty.

    They all saw the means of the Tang Dynasty with their own eyes. It was called cruel and cruel. Although the reputation of the Tang Dynasty was great in Xianglong City, it was also apanied by terrible cruelty. The released Rune creatures easily destroyed so many people, but he didn''t even blink his eyes. How can such people not be afraid?

    What''s puzzling to everyone is that they don''t know whether the Tang Dynasty could only drive Rune creatures to fight, or whether there were other means. On that battlefield, Tang Dynasty didn''t do it by himself. It was all his Rune creatures fighting.

    Most people believe that the ability of the Tang Dynasty was only to drive Rune creatures. As for other abilities, it''s impossible. After all, one''s luck is limited. He already has so many Rune creatures. How can he have other abilities?

    A man standing near the Tang Dynasty said, "it''s no big deal that he can only drive Rune creatures to fight. He''s not strong. Once the enemy gets close to him, the final result will be death. The trial will be such a high standard institution. If you want to drive the awakeners of creatures, you can catch arge number of them. They don''t have any advantage to participate in the assessment here."

    A voice directly said to Tang Shi, "don''t let out the spider girl of spinning life for the assessment of the trial meeting. When the timees, you will create a poisonous fog to poison the dead. You are the person in charge. Those who can stand here are at least the preparatory judges. The crime of killing the preparatory judges is not small. You should remember it."

    Tang Dynasty coldly raised the corner of his mouth and said, "if you want to be a preparatory judge, you have to have life to survive."

    Tang Dynasty is right. Although those who can stand here will at least be preparatory judges, they should be in the process of assessment. If they don''t die, what''s the use of giving you the title of preparatory judge?

    The two people who spoke were obviously the ones who joined the assessment list in theter period. Most of them looked at Tang Shi with their eyes and estimated his strength. Only they would speak out.

    Those who only look at the Tang Dynasty should be the people of the provisional trial meeting. They are very likely to be elected to the formal trial meeting again, so they have high requirements for themselves. How can they bark like these guys who have never seen the world.

    Lin Nan, standing in the crowd, saw Tang and said, "is iting? Come to the front and don''t stand there

    Tang Shi smiles at him and walks towards Lin Nan.

    When I scanned the positions in the court, I noticed that the people who stood at the end of the court should be the ones who came inter. The people who stood in the middle of the court should be the probationary judges and the preparatory judges of the provisional trial meeting. The ten or so people who stood at the front of the court were arrogant and well-dressed. They could identify themselves at a nce.

    Ten of them should be the judges of the provisional trial Council. We can judge from their superior look. Of course, Lin Nan is also among the ten or so people.

    The people standing at the back were a little surprised to see that Tang Shi actually knew Lin Nan. They just pushed out the two people in Tang Dynasty. They stared at Tang Shi with evil eyes and didn''t dare to say anything.

    Several people standing beside Lin Nan frowned when they saw Tang Shi reallying.

    A young man with the most proud look said, "this is not your ce to stand. Go to the back."

    Tang Dynasty cold smile, looking at Lin Nan, "how? Where are the rules? "

    "No Lin Nan looked at the young man, "Yang Li, he is absolutely qualified to stand here."

    The young man, who was called Yang Li, snorted, "who is qualified to stand here if he can only fight with Rune creatures? Besides, don''t you see all the judges standing here? "

    Tang Shigang didn''t n to stand here at the beginning. He just wanted to say hello to Lin Nan and go back. When he was told, he really didn''t leave.

    "Howe there are judges before the assessment starts? Who made the decision? " The Tang Dynasty also sneered.

    "You...!" Yang Li was so angry that he turned pale. Is this to say that those of them who have always regarded themselves as judges are all jokes that are not justified?!

    Of course, the fact is the same. Their names are not right and their words are not right. Otherwise, they will not have today''s assessment, but they will never admit it.Many people on the scene didn''t look up to the ability of the Tang Dynasty. Anyone can control Rune creatures to fight. It''s really nothing special. If such people want to enter the trial meeting, they still need to consider carefully. It''s better toe to Tang Dynasty than toe to longmian. When people think about it, they all rx.

    Yang Li was looking for something to fight back against Tang Dynasty when a group of people came across from the other side.

    They are different in age, shape and expression. The five people in front of them have more serious expressions. The people behind them all smile and keep following the five people in front of them. Their expressions have not changed from beginning to end, and they even don''t speak.

    As long as you are not blind, you can see that the five people should be the examiners in charge of the xianglongcheng trial. The young man walking in the middle of them has straight ck hair, white skin, nearly pale. He is handsome, big and long, with sharp eyes.

    He was wearing a decent ck suit, which was the most conspicuous of all. Tang Shi saw him first.

    All the people who took part in the examination stood well when they saw the examinering.

    The five examiners went straight to the front of the crowd, apanied by the high-level figures of Xianglong City, stopped at the edge of the court, but did not follow. Their role was to apany and answer the examiners'' questions about Xianglong City, which could not affect the assessment.

    The examiner stood still and scanned the room.

    A middle-aged man with a square face said solemnly, "I''m Hu mu, the examiner. Not all of the 160 awakened people present can stay, and the assessment is not as you think. If you can''t hold on to the end, at least you''re a preparatory judge. Even if you want to be a preparatory judge, you have to have the corresponding qualifications."

    This news broke many people''s dreams in an instant. The purpose of those who managed to find a rtionship to get a ce was just for the preparatory judge.

    Everyone thinks that as long as they cane to participate in the examination, even if they are eliminated halfway, they can also get a candidate judge to be a judge. This name alone is also very popr. As long as the profession rted to the trial meeting is respected, who can imagine that it''s time for the examination system to be different from other gathering ces?!

    Some of the examiners immediately asked, "don''t the judges in other gathering ces only need to take part in the examination, at least as preparatory judges? Why does the system change when we get to the ce where we gather? "

    Hu Mu nced at the man and said seriously, "different examiners, different systems. There is no uniform regtion on the examination of the trial meeting. It all depends on how the examiners work out the questions. As long as you can choose the judges that the examiners want, you just need to obey the orders. "

    Many people are resentful, but dare not say anything, who let them gather more unfortunate, was sent to unreasonable card examiner.

    Hu Mu added: "the death rate is the highest among all the examinations. Now I will just say once. Those who are still hesitating and holding the title of reserve judge, you can go now. Don''t lose your life on the way of examination. All the people present, including the real judges in the end, can only leave 20%, but the death rate is as high as 30%. Calcte which side has a higher hit rate. "

    The audience was silent. Atst, everyone gritted their teeth and held on. No one was scared away by Hu Mu''s words and insisted on staying. Everyone who could stand here paid a lot for this assessment quota. How could they give up easily? Even if there was a risk of death, they had to have a try.

    Hu Mu saw that no one left the scene and looked at the young man with straight ck hair beside him. The young examiner nodded slightly, indicating to continue.

    Hu Mu received instructions and said to the public: "since no one left, all the risks are borne by you in the practice assessment, and no one will save you. This is also the reason for the high mortality rate. Please be clear about this. If someone escapes or withdraws from the examination, he will be disqualified from the lifelong examination. If the escape or withdrawal of the person causes serious harm to others, the person will be punished by the trialmittee. "

    Many people are clenching their fists to listen to Hu mu. They don''t even know if they regreting to this assessment. Their young lives are likely to be lost in this assessment.

    "Next, the assessment officially begins."

    "The first test, making particle cards. There''s no limit to the types. You can also choose to make your own micro particle card. There''s only one chance to make it. "

 Chapter 196

    <h4>Chapter 196</h4>

    As soon as the examination questions came out, many faces turned green.

    Let''s not say how many people can make a micro card. Even if they can make a micro card, how many people can seed at one time?

    Even in Tang Dynasty, there was no guarantee that a particle card could be sessfully made at one time.

    "In ordance with the assessment number, 10 people in a group, on-site production of particle cards, assessment now begins."

    The five examiners have been separated, and each of them will assess a group. Those who can''t sessfully make the particle card will be eliminated in the first game.

    Every examiner is surrounded by a staff member. They are holding a box in their hands. In the box are several kinds of elemental particles, which can be selected by any candidate.

    After several groups of examinees were standing still, someone asked: "particle cards can only be made by awakeners in heroic period. For awakeners like us who are at the peak of level 9 in awakening period, the meta energy is not enough to make particle cards. How can we evaluate them?"

    At the same time, the five examiners looked up at the speaker, who was also stunned. They didn''t know why they all looked at themselves, and he didn''t say anything wrong.

    Hu Mu slightly surprised to see the court''s entourage, "to participate in the trial will assess the people, as well as the awakening period?"

    A stout man in thepany, sweating on his forehead, kowtowed: "yes Yes, they are all at the top of level 9 in the awakening period. As long as they have upgrade cards, they can enter the heroic period immediately. "

    Not to mention the man with long ck hair, even Hu Mu''s expression is ugly. "It''s not the hero period, so wait until the hero period."

    Hu Mu said seriously: "how many people are still in the awakening period? Stand up. "

    The awakened one looked around nkly and could only stand up slowly.

    Seeing that no one moved, Hu Mu asked, "are you sure there is only one? Even if you don''t stand up and can''t make a particle card, you will also be eliminated. "

    At this time, two more people came out.

    It was only at dusk that the man who apanied the examinee came out with a lot of sweat.

    There are seven people who are still in the awakening period, Hu Mu asked them to leave on the spot.

    What is the death rate he just mentioned, which is based on the heroic period, when people in the awakening periode in, not to die?

    The impression of the five examiners on Xianglong City plummeted. Originally, Xianglong city was defined as a "gathering ce with development potential" by a person with ancient dragon seal rune. How could they not be disappointed when such a thing happened at the beginning of the examination?

    Why people in the awakening period can still mix in? We all know the reason. How much benefit does it take to be crammed here?

    The rest of the candidates were not affected by those people and began to concentrate on preparing to make particle cards.

    Everyone''s number is random. The number of Tang Dynasty is very high. Of course, it is also in the first group of members who will evaluate the particle card on the first day. Many people will brush down because of making the particle card.

    In the same day, if you fail once, even if you are given another chance, you can''t make it, unless you have Yuan energy twice as high as others, like YanXu.

    The examiner in charge of the Tang Dynasty team was the man with straight ck hair. Without saying a word, he stood with his hands down and looked at the ten candidates in front of him.

    Examinees are under great pressure. Some people can''t make particle cards at all. Some people can make them, but the sess rate is not high. If they can''t make them this time, they will miss such an important examination. They have to wait for the future and climb up slowly. No one knows how long it will take.

    The more they think about it, the more nervous they are. Their hands are shaking when they choose the elemental particles.

    Tang Shi didn''t even think about it. He took a soil element particle. Among the three elements, the soil element particle card is rtively the easiest, followed by the me element particle card, and the most difficult one is the water element particle card. In such an important assessment, of course, you should choose the one you hold.

    After Tang Shi got the soil element particles, he went to the side and began to make his soil element particle card.

    Other people in his group were very surprised. They were so nervous that they even had difficulty breathing. They had to take a particle several times to hold it. They were all dawdling. They wanted to wait until they were in the best state. Unexpectedly, some people didn''t want to ask. They just took a particle to make it. How confident can they be?

    Other groups nearby are also surprised to see that they are waiting to see how others make and what element particles they choose. Look at me and I''ll wait for you. Unexpectedly, someone in the next group has started to make it, and other members are staring at it.

    Tang Dynasty calmly controlled his yuanneng and rolled around the particles of earth elements. The direction, control amount and activation of yuanneng were all under the control of Tang Dynasty. Although the sess rate of making particle cards was not 100%, the sess rate could also reach 70%. With such a high sess rate, we should not fail today.

    All of a sudden, the soil element particles, which had been controlled at the fingertips of the Tang Dynasty, turned into a particle card and pinched at the fingertips of the Tang Dynasty.Everyone take a deep breath, wake up, someone has made a particle card, it seems that they have to work hard, or they will be eliminated.

    Tang Shi held the micro particle card and handed it to the staff beside the examiner. After checking, the staff thought it was qualified and put it in another small box. They read Tang Shi''s name and number, registered it and asked Tang Shi to wait behind them.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was the first one to stand behind the examiner, which proved that he was the first one to make a particle card.

    In fact, he was also very nervous. His palms were full of sweat, but he didn''t show it.

    Lin Nan and Yang Li are in the same group. They just saw the status of making particle cards in the Tang Dynasty. They were very casual and free to make a particle card without pressure.

    Yang Li muttered: "this boy really has two talents."

    Lin Nan said: "don''t look down on him. Who dares to threaten to single out the silver team without that strength?"

    And then they started making particle cards.

    Almost all people choose earth element particles. More and more peoplee to Tang Dynasty. Some people cry bitterly on the spot and beg the examiner to give him another chance. If he wants to make it again, the examiner will tell him, "as long as your ability is enough, I will give you this chance."

    That person was dumb on the spot. The Yuan energy of the Hero stage was only enough to make a particle card. After the failure, it could only wait until the next day when yuan can recover and then continue. However, obviously, the assessment would not be pushed to the next day for them.

    In the first examination, 40% of the examinees were wiped out. Everyone did not expect that the production of particle cards would be included in the examination of the trial meeting, and they were also ranked in the first.

    The purpose of selecting talents in the trial meeting is always to be "strong". Only when they are strong enough, can they carry out the task of the trial meeting. Therefore, many people would rather spare no effort to get a heroic card than to study how to make a particle card.

    In their view, the micro card does not necessarily need to be made by themselves. Even if it doesn''t, it doesn''t matter. As long as they have money, they can buy anything, let alone the micro card?

    It''s people with this mentality that will fall here. No matter how powerful the cards they get, they have no chance to use them.

    Because, they have been eliminated.

    They are angry and unwilling. What does it matter that they think the examiners are making trouble and can''t make particle cards?

    They have money. They can buy a lot of particle cards from others. They can''t be eliminated because of this.

    Hu Mu said: "when you track down a suspect and run all over the world for several months, you can''t use your hero period card without particle card. At the best moment of arrest, you will let the suspect wait for you. Can you go to a certain gathering ce to buy a particle card and catch him when youe back?"

    The morous eliminators were silent. Some people were still reluctant to say: "we will make particle cards, but we are not lucky today. Give us another chance and we will make them tomorrow."

    "Sometimes luck is part of strength." The man with straight ck hair, who has never opened his mouth, has a cool voice, like the spring of winter.

    "No luck, no strength, only one life, what else do you have?" Men with straight ck hair look like swords, watching the people who have been eliminated.

    Strong sense of oppression forced those people no longer dare to mor, can only leave indignantly.

    The staff counted the number of people, numbered them again and counted them down in detail. Only 89 people were left, 160 people were left, and nearly half of them were washed down directly. After that, they would continue to be eliminated. People would leave each game. No one knew how many evaluations there were.

    When they thought today''s assessment was over, Hu Mu said, "next, we''ll have the second assessment."

    Many examinees were in an uproar, and someone called directly: "are you kidding? Making particle cards has exhausted our energy. How can we conduct the second assessment?"

    Hu Mu said: "not everyone''s yuanneng has been used up."

    Everyone was stunned, and Tang Shi was also stunned. In fact, his Yuan energy was still there, but it wasn''t enough to make a second particle card, and he didn''t run out.

    Listen to other people''s voice, it seems that their Yuan energy has been exhausted, and the Yuan energy consumed in making particle card is the same, that is to say, the Yuan energy of Tang Dynasty is higher than that of them!

    Tang Dynasty did not understand this. From YanXu, he already knew that the meta energy of each awakened person may be different.

    After entering the Hero stage, it waspletely different from the awakening stage, even everyone''s metaenergy was different, which surprised Tang Shi, and he didn''t know what was going on.

    Hu Mu added: "after entering the heroic period, everyone''s meta energy will be different, which is rted to your own qualifications and the number of built-in cards. The better your qualifications, the more the number of built-in cards, the higher your meta energy."

 Chapter 197

    <h4>Chapter 197</h4>

    Yuan energy may be rted to qualification. Tang Dynasty thought about it, but didn''t know it had something to do with the number of built-in cards. No wonder YanXu''s twoplete sets of built-in cards directly exploded his one and a half sets of people.

    Someone suddenly said: "the number of built-in slots, isn''t it six?"

    "I have seven built-in slots."

    "Mine is six, too."

    "How can I have five?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    In Tang Dynasty, I thought that everyone had a set of built-in cards, and everyone should have eight built-in cards, but I didn''t expect that. In thest Tang Dynasty, he had only ordinary qualifications, but he also had eight built-in cards, which is why he felt that way.

    After entering the heroic period, Tang Shi found that there were four more secondary cards in the built-in cards, which made him not know why. In addition, YanXu''s built-in cards directly added a set, so he knew that the number of built-in cards should be different for everyone.

    Today, Hu Mu said that he was really sure of his guess.

    "The second test, fighting the Cyclops."

    Hu Mu finished, opened his card bag, took out a card, activated, a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the front of the open space.

    Tang Shi stares at Hu Mu''s card bag. The card bag is not ordinary. It should be higher than his ghost card bag. Suddenly he hears a roar that shakes the world.

    Looking around, there is a huge, square space in front of us. There is a huge humanoid in the space. It is 6 or 7 meters tall by sight. It is covered with a piece of cloth around its waist. It is full of muscles and is very frightening. There is only one eye on its head. The monster''s head is as wrinkled as if it had been scalded by boiling water, irregrity. There is a big mouth growing in the middle of the head, and the teeth in the mouth protrude outwards, uneven and terrible.

    Probably for the sake of beauty, he wore a row of unknown animal teeth, from the arm to the shoulder.

    To tell you the truth, after seeing the glutton troll and seeing this Cyclops fighter, Tang Shi thought it was more eye-friendly. At least it didn''t have a huge stomach, and its skin color was normal. If you don''t look at the head, just look at the body, it really looks like a human being expanded and magnified.

    At the moment, the Cyclops fighter is pounding the square space furiously. The square space is like a huge ss box, which shut the Cyclops fighter in. He can''t get out, but roars and roars in anger.

    Tang thought, is this the legendary jiejie card? Only in this way can the Cyclops fighter be locked up in a certain border.

    As expected, the trial meeting is rich and powerful. It''s such a high-level and rare card to take out any card.

    When all the examinees see the huge monster in front of them, they subconsciously step back and look pale at the locked up monster. Just look at the body shape and fierce appearance, many people are afraid to step forward. How can they fight?!

    "The Cyclops fighter is at the middle level of general level. He is good at fighting and fighting. The weight of one blow is enough to blow the hit creature into a blood fog. This time, the main assessment of your courage and closebat ability. It''s OK to be a single yer or a team. The number of people in the team should not exceed 5. As long as you can hurt the Cyclops fighter ande out alive, you can pass this game. There''s no limit to the method. If you still have yuanneng, you can also use cards. "

    All the candidates looked at the Cyclops fighters who were locked up in the prison, their faces turned from white to blue, and their hearts were upied by a strong fear. Even if their yuanneng was still there, they must have been killed in the face of such a monster. Besides, now that they have exhausted their yuanneng, they can''t use their cards at all. After they enter, they will be beaten into blood fog.

    Someone finally couldn''t stand it and yelled, "it''s not a test at all! It''s killing people! What''s the difference between letting us go in and die? "

    "It''s for you to die." The man with straight ck hair said coldly: "in the face of criminals who are stronger than themselves and are extremely guilty, knowing that they may be killed by the other party if they go after them, can they choose not to go? The order is here. Even if you die, you have to go. "

    The man looked down at the time, "within an hour, people who don''t enter the border, whether they want to go in or don''t want to go in at all, will be eliminated."

    Of the 89 candidates, none spoke again.

    Although the assessment is cruel and inhumane, it has the intention of the examiners. They have no choice. If they want to get the position of judge in their hands, they must obey the order.

    The escort who had been standing beside him had already turned pale and sweated.

    It''s not a test. It''s killing people. But they are not qualified to question. Even if they kill people, they can only watch the thousands of Xianglong City beauties being killed.

    Finally, someone yelled and stood up and said in a loud voice, "my Yuan energy has not been used up. Is there anyone willing to fight with me?"

    Only two people responded to him, and three of them formed a group to take the lead and prepare to take the lead.

    Hu Mu has been standing beside the border, see three people want to go in, the border opened a small door, put them in.All eyes were wide open.

    The three men went in and stood close to the edge of the border, opposite the Cyclops.

    The man who first asked to form a team quickly said: "you pretend to attack, I use a magic card to sneak attack, as long as we can hurt this monster, we will pass the test!"

    Although they were also very afraid, they could only clench their teeth.

    The Cyclops fighter standing on the opposite side lowered his waist and roared at the three peopleing in. A giant hand on the ground suddenly burst out. The huge body of the Cyclops fighter, like a huge meatball shell, roared to the opposite side!

    The man who is going to attack with a magic card, before he has time to point out the card, is squeezed on the border wall by the sudden appearance of the meat mountain. In a moment, it turns into a pool of meat mud and pastes on the border wall. The other person is crushed half of his body, and the part of the meat mud is stuck on the border wall. He can''t get away from it for a moment. The Cyclops fighter Hill''s fist swings over, and the man is in a hurry During the sting, the bodies were smashed into meat mud and scattered on the ground.

    The other one stood far away and ran faster, so he escaped a disaster. But when he saw their tragic situation, his legs trembled, tears streamed and he yelled, "I give up! I abstain! Let me out! Let me out of here

    Hu Mu immediately opens a small door on the border wall, and the man rushes towards the escape door like crazy. When he is about to step out of the border door, the Cyclops fighter''s fist also catches up with him. A punch on the man''s back is instantly smashed into blood mist, and meat mud is sprayed to the small door on the border wall, and even a pool of blood paste is sshed on the ground outside.

    All of them were frightened and gasped violently.

    Tang Dynasty has been staring at this short battle, he judged that this Cyclops fighter is a little stronger than the glutton troll, its speed is very fast, its strength is also big to terror, the key is that it is so big, its movement can be so flexible, it is very difficult to deal with.

    In addition to the examiner and Tang Shi, there was no one who could calm down. On the spot, some people decided to give up. There were still a lot of people, more than a dozen of them. Some people were hesitating whether to give up. For a while, no one dared to try again.

    The tragedy of the three men was vividly visible, and their blood and flesh were still on the border wall, which seemed to remind everyone how terrible the Cyclops fighter was.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was thinking about how to avoid the attack of the Cyclops without using the sickle of death. Tang Dynasty''s first thought was to dodge the mirage of the ck moon hunter''s leather armor, but it could only be used once. If the Cyclops fighterunched a second attack, he would probably be a pool of blood fog and flesh mud. While Tang Dynasty was meditating, time passed by, and suddenly someone patted Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty''s face turned and saw that it was Lin Nan.

    Lin Nan said, "do you want to try?"

    Tang looked at Lin Nan, "are you sure?"

    Tang didn''t want to be with others. He was more rxed than forming a team. Team formation also depends on the candidates. Other people who can''t help but are stillgging behind are just looking for death.

    Tang Shi had many ways to hurt the Cyclops fighter, but his only worry was how to escape safely.

    Lin Nan said with a smile, "there must be people, or they will all wait for the time to pass, and then be eliminated together?"

    Yang Li saw that Lin Nan was actually looking for the Tang Dynasty to form a team. He was shocked and said, "Lin Nan, are you crazy? You don''t look for death in this way. If you form a team with him, he will drag you to death! "

    Lin Nan did not answer, just looking at Tang Shi, waiting for his answer.

    Lin Nan is not stupid. How can he find someone to drag his feet. Previously, when he was observing the people around him, he saw Tang Shi staring at jiejie and meditating. His expression was different from that of everyone. There was no panic, no fear, only focused thinking.

    Lin Nan was surprised by his reaction. Tang Dynasty was very calm. In the face of such a cruel scene, he could not change his face and think about solutions. Such a person is definitely not a mediocre person.

    Lin Nan almost didn''t think about it, so he decided to form a team with him.

    Tang Shi saw that he was still looking at himself. When he answered, he had to nod his head.

    They walked out of the team and walked slowly to the border, chatting while walking.

    Tang Shi asked him, "do you still have yuanneng?"

    Lin Nan said: "yes, it''s enough to persist for a while."

    Tang Shi: "is there any way to make your speed move faster?"

    Lin Nan did not answer the question: "what do you want to do?"

    Tang Shi: "I have a way to hurt it, but after I hurt it, make sure we can escape."

    Sure enough, he had found a way.

 Chapter 198

    <h4>Chapter 198</h4>

    Lin Nan said: "a fast move, it should be no problem, how about you?"

    Tang Shiughed for a while, "I can only have one time, just worry can''t stop the monster''s second attack, plus you this time, should be enough."

    Lin Nan alsoughed.

    After two people and simple discussed the countermeasure, the person already arrived at the border side.

    Hu Mu opened a small door in a clean ce on the border wall.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was not in a hurry to get in. Instead, he went to Hu Mu and asked, "can the door on the border wall be open all the time?"

    Hu Mu''s face hesitated and hesitated.

    As long as you don''t open the door, I''ll tell you when I''m young

    The man with ck straight hair looked at Tang Shi. What Tang Shi didn''t say was that Hu Mu just opened the doorte. As long as he was faster and closer to the candidate, he might be able to escape.

    This problem, the ck straight hair man also see, so Tang said leave the door, he was keen to feel, this person also found Hu Mu''s mistake.

    Hu Mu turns his head and looks at the man with ck straight hair. The man nods his head to show that he can.

    Hu Mu just said: "yes, you can go."

    Tang Shi turned and walked to the small door. His finger was in the air at random, and the card bag appeared. He took out a card and activated it. The armor of the ck moon hunter was wrapped around him. His temperament was suddenly different. When he was doing this, he kept moving forward. When he came to the small door, the armor of the ck moon hunter was all dressed up.

    Many people were impressed by the calm of Tang Dynasty, and their great fear was slowly calmed down, so that they could calm down and watch.

    Standing at the door, Tang Shi looked at Lin Nan, who nodded his head to show that he was ready.

    Lin Nan also activated his armor, a blue armor, do not know what material, looks good quality.

    In the Tang Dynasty, Lin Nan took the lead in approaching the small gate. Later, they took a few steps to the side, not too far away from the small gate.

    As soon as he stood still, Tang Shi released two wolf spirits. The transparent wolf spirits showed their teeth and yelled at the Cyclops fighter.

    The examinee outside had a moment of riot, someone eximed: "what kind of creature is that? Transparent? "

    ck straight hair man, eyes narrowed, staring at the two wolf ghosts in the border.

    The Cyclops fighter stood in a diagonal line with them. When he saw someoneing in again, he roared again, bowed down again, lifted his heel and got ready for the impact.

    As soon as he saw this action, Tang Shi immediately put out a posture, "ready..."

    The Cyclops fighter is like a huge * * shell, and it blows again. One second before it moves, Tang Shi shouts. Tang Shi and Lin Nan almost move with the Cyclops fighter at the same time. No matter how fast the Cyclops fighter is, it will take time to hit them. Tang Shi and Lin Nan can definitely withdraw in a very short time Out of the Cyclops fighter''s diameter attack area.

    The two wolf spirits also jumped left and right. When the Cyclops fighters roared at their position, the two wolf spirits made a dexterous counterattack and bit the Cyclops fighters'' thighs left and right.

    The Cyclops fighter''s soul was injured and roared angrily. He threw his legs and kicked out the two wolves!

    The soul of the Cyclops fighter is very strong. Two wolf ghosts are kicked out by it and can''t get up for a long time. This process is very fast, Cyclops fighters as Tang expected, without the slightest intermittence to attack again!

    In the blink of an eye, the fist like a hill came to the front, and the speed was very fast. Tang Shi used a phantom to dodge. There was only a virtual shadow left in the original position, which was scattered by the Cyclops'' fist. Tang Shi had already dodged behind the Cyclops'' side, very close to the small door.

    The Cyclops fighter smashed his fist into the air and pushed his big foot on the border wall like a monkey. He flipped over one by one and again went to Lin Nan on the other side like a shell.

    Lin Nan had been ready for a long time. With a sh of blue light at his feet, he immediatelyunched the "blink boots". He had already shed to another position. The Cyclops fighter once again threw himself into the air, but he bumped into two wolf spirits and immediately hit them with his fist.

    After being interrupted by the wolf ghost beast, the Cyclops fighter failed to fight back again. Lin Nan seized the opportunity. A green vine appeared in his palm and swung to Tang Shi, who was at the door. Tang Shi grabbed Lin Nan and pulled him out. They jumped out of the door together.

    Two wolf spirits, which had avoided the fist of the Cyclops fighter, came out from under its legs and rushed to the door.

    Tang Shi was waiting for them at the door. When he saw them rushing over, he bent down to catch them. In fact, he wanted to block his left hand with this posture, so that the wolf ghost beast could get into his left hand smoothly.Tang Shi and Lin Nan jump back quickly, and the one eyed giant fighter ms into the border wall above the small door.

    Hu Mu immediately closed the door and sealed the Cyclops fighter in the border again.

    The whole battle is very dangerous. As long as there is one link that can''t be linked up, both of them have to be exined.

    After waiting toe out, just a little scared to see the monster in the border.

    Lin Nan had a smile with lingering fear. If he had left the cage of the border in Tang Dynasty, he would have died in it. He could not escape the attack of the Cyclops fighter when his yuan was exhausted. At that time, he had reached the center of the border, which was a distance from the small gate. Without the pulling of Tang Dynasty, he could not reach the small gate so quickly.

    Several examiners showed satisfaction and nodded to them.

    This kind of person is the one needed for the trial. He is brave, resourceful, cooperative and intelligent.

    The sess of the Tang Dynasty and Lin Nan undoubtedly gave those students the courage and hope to fight with the Cyclops. It is not true that they have no hope of survival.

    Then, there is another group to try, also a group of two, want to imitate Tang Dynasty and Lin Nan.

    After entering the border, no matter how many ways they attack or where they escape from, they are the same as those of Tang Dynasty and Lin Nan. The only pity is that they don''t have the ability to move instantaneously, and they don''t have the spirit beast. They can''t help to attack and fight for time. Their imitation is pure death. The fact also proves this. When the two escape from each other, the Cyclops fighter follows them When one person attacks, the person does not have the ability to dodge mirage, nor does he have blinking boots. When the Cyclops'' fists, like those of the mountain fighters,e to his eyes, they can''t avoid them, and they are smashed into meat mud.

    Once again, the Cyclops fighter stepped on the border wall to turn around and kill him. The man who escaped to the other side was also smashed in an instant.

    The crowd was scared to stare again. The Cyclops fighters in the border were intensified by the blood, and became more cruel. They kept roaring. The candidates outside were even more frightened. For a moment, the scene fell into silence again.

    They are like a group of small animals in silence, looking at the behemoth in front of them, they dare not make a sound.

    ck straight hair man''s voice is t, it seems that in the face of such a cruel death, there is no feeling, he said: "courageous, do not know how tobine their own advantages, just by imitation, suitable for others, may not be suitable for you."

    Yang Li''s eyes have been watching the return of Tang and Lin Nan, Tang alone to one side, Lin Nan went to Yang Li and others.

    Yang Li looks at Lin Nan withplicated eyes. This time of Tang Dynasty, he is surprised again. He has been surprised twice, more and more.

    Lin Nan saw Yang Li''s idea and said with a smile: "don''t underestimate anyone. It''s not easy toe here. Everyone will keep his cards in his hands. No one will be so stupid as to show his family skills to others at will. The more powerful he is, the deeper he will hide. "

    Surrounded by Lin Nan, they are all temporary judges of the trial Council. They have strength and experience. When facing such a difficult creature, they are also a little difficult. They all want to learn from Lin Nan to pass the examination.

    Jiang Han, one of the provisional judges, after pondering, asked, "what are the two creatures he just saw? He was attacked by a cyclops fighter and didn''t die. It''s very powerful. "

    Lin Nan also saw the two creatures. He was surprised at first, but the situation at that time didn''t allow him to be distracted from other things, so he didn''t pay much attention.

    After thinking, he said, "if you''re right, it should be a soul creature."

    A few people all stare big eyes, a person startles a way: "difficult is he the awakening person of undead department?"

    Yang Li sneered: "how can it be? Don''t be silly. Don''t talk about the undead system. Even the undead weapons can''t be found in Xianglong city. In my opinion, it''s probably a mixed system

    It''s not easy for the awakeners with built-in cards to be divided into different departments. This shows that you have a department that is specialized. As long as you concentrate on this department on the road of strengthening in the future, there are not many awakeners who really have a department. Most people have built-in cards, but they are all mixed type. They can put anything, everything is general, and they don''t particrly prefer which department.

    Such a system can also be called "disused system".

    This kind of built-in card can only be used as a "card bag". It has no other special effect and has no strengthening effect on the awakened person. Whether there is such a built-in card or not is of little significance.

    However, even the "disused system" can produce high-quality products.

    Ny percent of the awakened are mixed, but there will be the best in the mixed system, just like Yang Li.

    Although he is also a mixed system, he is an awakener of "Weapon Specialization" in the mixed system. The Weapon Specialization here does not mean that he is by analogy with all weapons, but that he is strong enough to stand on top of thousands of people with a single weapon. However, he is not qualified to stand on the list of provisional judges.

 Chapter 199

    <h4>Chapter 199</h4>

    Lin Nan didn''t want to bother to guess, "what is it, you will always know, you still don''t? Time is running out. "

    Yang Li said, "we are discussing how to deal with it."

    Even if others don''t, those temporary judges won''t wait for time to pass and be eliminated directly.

    Yang Li and they had a good discussion before they decided to go for an examination.

    There are five of them. They were all temporary judges, and their strength is not weak. Even if they made the particle card, they still have some energy. If they make a quick decision, it should not be a problem to hurt the Cyclops fighter.

    Five people went to the border, they also followed the way of the Tang Dynasty, let the door, although this will cost Hu Mu examiner yuan can, but at least more at ease.

    The door is there. It''s their business that they can''t run out. If the door opens slowly and dies inside, it''s the matter of examiner Hu mu.

    Their five men''s strategy is to distract the Cyclops fighters. If they have the ability to attack, don''t hesitate. Once they seed, evacuate immediately.

    Five people into the border, the position of the station is more scattered, even if the Cyclops fighters want to attack, also can''t kill everyone.

    As the Cyclops fighter pounced on one, the other four immediately dispersed.

    A dagger with unique shape suddenly appeared in Yang Li''s hand. In the process of escaping, he suddenly killed a rifle and disappeared from the original ce. When he reappeared, he had reached another position and disappeared from that position. He had chased the Cyclops to the border wall.

    When Yang Li is moving fast, Jiang Han follows him all the time, as if to finish the assassination task with Yang Li.

    An awakened man, who was watched by the Cyclops fighter, ran away and rushed to the other side. Yang Li came from behind and caught up with the Cyclops fighter who rushed to the border wall. Before the Cyclops fighter responded, a dagger was inserted into the Cyclops fighter''s leg.

    The Cyclops fighter was very angry. He raised his leg and kicked. He chased Jiang Han, who was running after Yang Li. He yelled: "ice barrier!"

    His left hand raised high, a huge ice barrier blocked in front of him, the Cyclops fighter kicked on the ice barrier, the heavy ice "crash" to the ground.

    With the help of this short breath, Yang Li and Jiang Han quickly retreated. Another man grabbed it from the rear and threw a bottle at the face of the Cyclops fighter. Another man who had been standing in the distance, holding a crossbow, was ready to shoot a crossbow.

    "Bang" burst the bottle, and the green liquid immediately sshed out and sprayed on the Cyclops fighter. The green liquid was obviously corrosive. When it touched the skin, it immediately emitted white smoke and made a "Zizi" sound. The Cyclops fighter screamed wildly and waved his fists wildly, trying to smash everyone!

    "Go Yang Li yelled and rushed to the small door.

    Other people moved to the small door when the Cyclops fighter was attacked. At this moment, they saw that they had a good hand and quickly got out. The Cyclops fighter was injured and was crazy in the border. He hit the border with a "bang". The people outside were scared to retreat again. They were afraid that the border could not shut down the monster. Let it run out and kill everyone without hesitation .

    Lin Nan praised: "well done!"

    Yang Li, with a smile, looked at the dagger in his hand and waved it with pride.

    Yang Li and others hurt the Cyclops fighter, leading to the Cyclops fighter madness inside, which is undoubtedly the biggest threat to the assessors behind. If they want to continue the assessment, they will undoubtedly bear the anger of the Cyclops fighter, and their chances of surviving will only be smaller.

    Tang Dynasty was very attentive. The abilities of those people were in the eyes of Tang Dynasty.

    Up to now, only seven people have passed the examination, and the time is less and less. Many people are in a hurry. After that, another group of people came on the stage. They are other provisional judges. I have to say that their strength can not be underestimated if they can be provisional judges. They came out of the border alive again.

    Before the end of time, there were several groups to assess, and only two groups survived. The others all died in it.

    At the end of time, those candidates who have been hesitating and afraid no longer have to make a choice. They have been eliminated. Many people kneel down and cry because of their timidity and weakness.

    They finallye to this step, did not expect to stop in front of a powerful creature.

    They are too weak. Even if they don''t stop at the moment and have the courage to go in, they may die directly in the end. There are so many people who go in, and only four groups are really alive. With such a high mortality rate, they really don''t have the courage to try and can only be eliminated.

    Staff, again to leave the candidates to re number, after the second assessment, the number of people from 160, directly reduced to 17.

    Examiners choose the second assessment after making the particle card, which is equivalent to directly eliminating the slightly less qualified people, and those who can stay to enter the third assessment have not run out of Yuan energy after the first assessment, so they have the strength to work hard.As long as you have no skills, you can survive.

    It''s a pity that there are no such people.

    They all rely too much on yuanneng. Without yuanneng, they are just ordinary people with strong individual ability and have nobat effectiveness.

    Such a person, the trial will not be, this is like, in pursuit of prisoners, you run out of yuanneng, hide, watch the prisoners escape and do nothing, this is simply a very terrible thing, in the absence of yuanneng, at least there are physical, intelligence, absolutely can not give up the task for any reason.

    Today''s assessment is over here. The remaining 17 people are arranged to live in an independent area and are not allowed to go out. During the assessment period, they must stay here. Everyone has their own room and has no worries about food and drink.

    Tang thought that the third examination would be arranged the next day. However, after waiting for three days in a row, there was no movement. The examiners of the trial Council seemed to forget them.

    In this way, they were locked up in the examination area for two days. On the sixth day, everyone could not stay, but they were very leisurely in the Tang Dynasty.

    He has been stuffy in his room. In his spare time, he would look at the things in the system mall, fill his eyes with happiness, envy and hate, and scold the system by the way. Otherwise, he would look at the ancient Jiuhuang Map Guide to see which gathering ces are more and which gathering ces have disappeared. It''s not urgent.

    Tang Shi would make several yuanneng cards every day. He didn''t dare to do too much. He was afraid that he would suddenly have to carry out the third test. If his yuanneng was not enough, it would be miserable.

    On the morning of the sixth day, Tang Shi was lying on the bed to enjoy themodities in the shopping mall, and he heard a knock on the door.

    He jumped up to open the door, a group of people stood outside, all the remaining candidates were present, led by Lin Nan.

    Seeing their bad looks, Tang Shi asked, "what happened?"

    Yang Li said angrily, "we are abandoned! It''s the sixth day today. I don''t even have a personal photo. Do you want to have an assessment? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Tang was a little speechless, "what do you want to do?"

    Lin Nan said: "I think things are a little strange. Is there anything wrong?"

    Tang Dynasty searched in his mind. In the memory of the second year of hisst life, nothing happened. However, because of his rebirth, some things are indeed changing. Tang Dynasty did not dare to guarantee whether something really happened.

    Jiang Han said, "didn''t you find out? From this morning till now, there is no food delivery staff. "

    Yang Li: "that''s right. Today we don''t even have breakfast. Are we going to starve to death?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Tang was sleeping in the morning, basically did not eat breakfast, so did not pay attention to whether there is anyone to send breakfast, listen to them say, it seems really a bit strange.

    "What are you going to do?" We''re all gathered here to beat up the examiners, right?

    "We decided to go out and have a look. Would you like to join us?" Lin Nan Road.

    They were ordered to stay in this assessment area, not to contact with the outside world, not to leave here, and to wait for the third assessment. Although this assessment area is still in the inner city, it is rtively remote, and it is still a long way from the inner city. It is not too much to say that it is a wilderness. It is just a small base. Now there are only some staff in it except them There''s no one left.

    Tang Shi thought about it and said, "I think it''s better to wait for news here."

    Yang Li said: "I know he won''t be with us. He''s waiting for any news. It''s the sixth day. If the examination had started, the examiners were obviously ying tricks on us!"

    Just as everyone gathered at the door of Tang Dynasty''s house, a staff member came in a hurry and said breathlessly, "there''s a task for you to go to the world trade center in midtown."

    Everyone looked at the staff member with a puzzled face.

    "And the examiners? Why did you call? What are you going to do at the world trade center? " Lin Nan asked.

    "I don''t know. I just got a phone call. Let me tell you about the task," the staff said in a sweat

    There are still mobile phones in the card era, but they are all modified and use energy cards, and only in the gathering ce can they have signals.

    In the era of peace,munication tools are alreadymon, but in the era of cards, they are not widely used. A refitted mobile phone is absolutely valuable. Generally, it is not necessary to keep in touch with people frequently, and it is too luxurious to buy it.

    After thinking deeply, Lin Nan asked, "besides these, did you say anything else?"

    Staff wiped sweat, "no, just said so much."

 Chapter 200

    <h4>Chapter 200</h4>

    Tang Shi saw that the staff were so impatient, a little strange, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? "

    The staff looked worried and shook their heads in a hurry. "It''s nothing serious, just..."

    "What?" Tang asked.

    The staff member said: "well, our base basically buys food every five days. Yesterday was the shopping day. The staff who went out to buy food have note back yet. Our food materials have been used up. I sent someone in the morning, and I haven''t seen him back yet. "

    When Tang Dynasty frowned, there was a kind of foreboding in his heart.

    It''s not really a big deal, is it?

    Later, he felt that it was impossible. In thest life, he was in Xianglong city. Although there were some alien attacks on the defensive wall, they were all wiped out by the awakening army without causing great losses. There should be no big problem. But

    In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t dare to guarantee that he would be safe, because there were so many different things in his rebirth from the previous life. Maybe it''s impossible to say what great things happened in Xianglong city.

    Looking at the staff, they don''t look like they are lying. They are really in a hurry. They didn''t provide breakfast this morning, which shows that there is something wrong with the purchasing process.

    "Come on, just go out and have a look." Tang Shi went back to his room, cleaned up his things, threw them into the smallttice, and the people standing outside were very surprised. They thought Tang Shi had a space card on him.

    Lin Nan came out when he saw Tang, followed up, nced at the staff, and said in a low voice, "do you really believe what he said? Can it be a psychological war assessment? "

    Tang Shi didn''t stop walking downstairs. "It may or may not be. My choice now is to trust the staff member and decide to go out to have a look. You can also choose whether to go or stay. "

    This way, they havee to the parking lot quickly.

    Yang Li can''t wait to run to his car. "I''m going out to have a look, too."

    Lin Nan was also thinking about whether it was also an assessment to see their obedience to orders after they had been hanging out for so many days. As long as they could not wait to leave the examination area, they would be eliminated. He decided to go out and have a look. Now even in Tang Dynasty, he said he wanted to go out and have a look, but Lin Nan was a little relieved.

    He didn''t know what kind of mentality he was in. He always thought the words of Tang Dynasty were very credible.

    Without further hesitation, all the people got on their own cars and all the way out of the base.

    Each of them has a car, 17 people have 17 cars, a long line, along the uneven path to the inner city, ready to take the main road to the middle city.

    Yang Li was at the top of the line. His speed was very fast, followed by the cars behind him. Tang''s cars were caught in the middle of the motorcade and drove to the inner city together.

    While they were on the road, they suddenly saw a ck column of light rising in the distance. Many small ck spots fell from the ck column of light. There was more than one such column of light. There were many such columns in Xianglong city. It seemed that the oil well was shooting, and the small ck spots were shot in all directions.

    Everyone was stunned. The car stopped on the road and got off to wait and see.

    "My God! What the hell is that? " Yang Li roared wildly.

    Tang Shi''s face was ugly and he looked at the ck light column which had not disappeared. He felt more and more flustered, and the bad premonition had condensed into the essence.

    He suddenly yelled, "carpool! Speed up! Leave the extra vehicles here! "

    All the people responded that they almost wanted to run to the front cars together. 17 people divided into four cars and sped towards the city.

    Tang Shi was sitting in Yang Li''s car, and Yang Li was driving. Tang Shi''s sight did not leave the ck light column which was still blowing out for a moment. He counted the time silently. The ck light columnsted for five minutes before it ended. The whole world seemed to be gloomy. Xianglong City was covered with ayer of gray fog, which made people feel depressed, depressed and ufortable.

    Lin Nan also sat in the first car. Seeing Tang Shi, he looked out of the window and asked, "is there anything you want to say?"

    Tang Dynasty now did not want to say anything, he only knew that Xianglong city was going to end.

    This is the second year after the end of the Tang Dynasty. Thest Tang Dynasty lived for three years and stayed in Xianglong city for nearly two years. Xianglong city was still there until the moment of Tang Dynasty''s death. He had never experienced a great disaster. But now, he can feel that Xianglong city''s disaster will not end so easily.

    "All I can say is get your weapons ready to fight." Tang Shi said that he had already opened the card bag and drew out the weapon card -- the sword of justice, which he held in his hand and was ready to deal with emergencies at any time.

    Tang Dynasty is now most worried about YanXu, they do not know how their assessment, have been affected by the disaster, whether injured. Although we know that the four of them are not weak, and YanXu and longmian are in the same ce, Qin lie and Zhanrong are in the same ce, they can always help each other when they encounter things, now only he is left alone.

    On the contrary, it makes Tang Shi feel more at ease. As long as we can make sure that they are OK, Tang Shi will be able to do it more freely.The car just ran into the main road, but it was a giant toad!

    Yang Li hit the steering wheel fiercely and yelled: "get out of the way!"

    Yang Li''s car avoided the collision of the giant toad, but it ran down the road and continued to move forward.

    "Don''t stop, keep going!" Tang has been looking out of the window, outside is not only the giant toad, there are other alien.

    It has to be said that the people who were picked out by the trial were quick to respond. The three cars behind all avoided the collision of the giant toad, but they all rushed down the road and ran on the muddy road. They were all paying attention to the first car. Seeing that the car didn''t stop, they also stepped on the elerator to catch up.

    Yang Li hit the steering wheel, dodged left and right, threw away all the strange animals, and roared: "what the hell is going on?! Isn''t this the inner city? How did these monsters get in?! Is Xianglong City broken? "

    It''s hard to imagine that the defense wall of Xianglong city is so high, and there are also defense runes on it. How did these aliense in?! And the inner city has been upied, so the outer city and the middle city have been upied?!

    If you think about it like this, it''s hard to see the extreme of everyone''s face.

    Finally get rid of the alien entanglement, opened the main road, and soon rushed into the inner city.

    The streets are in chaos. There are foreigners everywhere. Almost no human can be seen. All that can be seen are dead. They are being eaten by some foreigners.

    The streets are full of non-human beings. They are looking for prey one by one. The clean and tidy city has been destroyed beyond recognition.

    They do not know what happened, they are still waiting for the final assessment in the base, did not expect that the outside has be like this, what is the matter? Why didn''t the rm sound and the gathering ce fell? No one can give them an answer.

    The car stopped on the street, unable to move forward, the people on the car looked at the scene in front of them, even their breath became shortness.

    When the three cars behind catch up, those things in front finally hear the movement, turn to see, people see the real face of those things in front!

    Some of them are human beings, some should be human beings, some should be mammals. I can''t tell them clearly. I don''t know how many years they have gone through. They only have a pair of dead bones. On the body of human beings, they are still wearing worn and damaged armor. Only the dead bones have shields on their arms, and only the bones have weapons. They are all soldiers.

    Only the skull turned around and looked at the vehicles behind. They seemed to feel the breath of living people. A skeleton that could not see what kind of creature it was opened its mouth and gave a sharp cry. It seemed that a general was ordering soldiers to attack, and those withered bones soldiers rushed to kill them immediately.

    Everyone got out of the car immediately, and everyone was ready to fight.

    Not all of them have the same psychological quality as Tang Shi. Two of them have begun to turn blue, and their hands holding cards are shaking.

    Anyone who sees such a dense mass of rotten bones can move as freely as a living creature, and his face will not look good. However, some people are more tolerant, and some people are weaker. They are both weaker. They are not so scared when they face the Cyclops fighters, but when they see these things, their limbs tremble.

    "They are the army of the dead. They don''t eat people, but they will kill all living creatures. They can''t fight hard. There are too many of them!" "We can''t dy here. The task is very important. Do you have a mount card?" he said in a loud voice

    "Yes."

    "Yes!"

    "I have, too."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ I didn''t

    Most of them have mount cards, but only a few don''t. In this case, they can''t wait any longer. If they have a little hesitation, they will be buried by the army of the dead. There are too many.

    "Is there a human mount that can take people? Try to take everyone with you and get out of here together! Come on

    The army of the dead is getting closer and closer. Tang Dynasty first activated its own mount card. The snow Griffin''s temper is really bad. If Tang Dynasty wanted to take someone, he would be angry with YanXu snow Griffin. Besides, he was a stranger. Tang Dynasty did not dare to take risks and decided not to take anyone.

    Fortunately, there are three riders who can take people with them. There are swift Timberwolves, frost de leopards and ck War bears. Lin Nan''s Mount card is a canary and can fly, but itsbat effectiveness is low. Unlike the snow colored Griffins of the Tang Dynasty, it is very good atnd travel, flight,ndbat and airbat.

    At this time, you can find the importance of mounts, especially flying mounts. At this time, it''s better to fly in the sky than to run on the ground.

 Chapter 201

    <h4>Chapter 201</h4>

    There is an awakener named Shang Xuanyi. His mount is a mechanical bird, which is very big and can carry three people. In Tang Dynasty, I remember that he was the one who used the crossbow in the border. I didn''t expect that he had such a mount, which was more convenient than a private ne.

    It''s much more convenient for people to leave on horseback than to drive. The flexibility of horseback can''t bepared with that of car. Even so, it''s not easy to kill from so many undead armies. However, with the speed of horseback, as long as they can run, these undead armies can''t catch up with them.

    In Tang Dynasty, he climbed behind the snow colored Griffin, grabbed the saddle and said in a loud voice: "the flying mount will open the way for you. Let''s kill together!"

    Everyone yelled, morale, no longer just timid, only to fight out the siege of the determination!

    The three flying mounts pped their wings and flew up. Shang Xuanyi''s flying mounts were covered with metal. They were not afraid of weapon attack at all. They were the first to bear the brunt of the attack. They dived towards the army of the dead. Their hard and powerful wings swept down and immediatelyunched. The snow colored Griffin of the Tang Dynasty followed closely. The Griffin''s ws and sharp beaks were sharp weapons of attack. In the Tang Dynasty, they were not as casual as Shang Xuanyi Sweep, but let the snow Griffin attack the little leader who orders. The Griffin swoops down, grabs the small cor with its two ws, and immediately pulls it up. From the high altitude, it falls the small cor which can''t be seen what kind of creature it is, straight to pieces.

    The army of the dead, which was still in order, suddenly got into chaos. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Xing''s Mount quickly moved among the army of the dead.

    The speed of the mount is very fast and flexible. It can''t avoid the undead army rushing up from the side. It''s like the ck War Bear. It kills the undead army with one paw.

    After this section, the road ahead is much wider. All the riders speed up to the fastest speed and run towards the designated ce in midtown.

    The three flying mounts hovering in the air, seeing that they were out of trouble, did not dy any longer and flew to the world trade center in midtown first.

    From a high altitude, the whole Xianglong city has changed beyond recognition. The army of the dead and other beasts are running everywhere. The awakened people and the awakened army are fighting with other people. Behind them are some ordinary people. They are protecting the ordinary people to a safe ce. The scene is very chaotic.

    The speed of the flying mount was very fast, and it soon entered the middle city. Just as it was about to reach the world trade center, the Griffin suddenly gave a cry. In the Tang Dynasty, he only felt cold on his back, and a huge shadow came down from the sky in the distance!

    In the Tang Dynasty, the pupils of the Griffins shrank suddenly. The Griffins had already dived down first, and the canary and the mechanical bird were also falling rapidly. They almost fell to the ground. They quickly collected their mount cards and avoided the crevice between the two buildings. The huge ck shadow flew slowly from the upper air, and the air flow pushed people''s ears.

    Such a huge body seems to be able to cover the whole Xianglong city. It is the overlord in the air. All flying and terrestrial creatures will be its prey. Fortunately, the Griffin''s eyes are good enough and they can hide in time, otherwise they will die. Until the huge shadow leaves for a long time, no one dares to gasp for breath.

    It''s terrible. It''s the gap between the top of the food chain and the bottom of the food chain. How can they not be afraid of it? If they are careless, they will be eaten and there will be no dregs left.

    After a quick gasp, Tang Shi said, "let''s go!"

    People have been the first to flee out, toward the opposite street, the other four also rushed out.

    "Ah ah

    "Ah

    With two shouts, the three people in the front suddenly turned back and saw that the two people running behind were lifted up from the ground by a huge creature. At the moment, they were holding one in one hand and sending it to the open mouth. With a "click", they bit off one''s upper body and spattered blood. Then they put the rest of the body into their mouth.

    The man in the other hand saw the scenepletely and began to struggle madly, shouting: "help! help me!! Don''t leave me!! Help me

    Lin Nan and Shang Xuanyi both wanted to do something, but they were stopped by the Tang Dynasty. "It''s no use. We can''t save him. This is the adult body of the glutton troll. It''s superior to the warrior of the Cyclops. We can''t fight it! Go

    Lin Nan and Shang Xuanyi want to start, but it''s a subconscious move. After they understand that their strength is poor, although they are not willing, they have to give up and slowly retreat.

    The man caught by the glutton Troll has a venomous light in his eyes and shouts: "you You can''t help when you see death!! I''m sure I''ll die in the future!!! Ah - ah

    Lin Nan and Shang Xuanyi turn their faces and rush forward crazily.

    Tang Shi was dressed in ck leather armor of the ck moon hunter and ran very fast. He just didn''t see where the glutton Troll was hiding. Even if the glutton Troll approached them, he should be able to feel that he was so huge that he couldn''t walk without sound.

    The only possibility is that it hides there, and when it sees the huge creature in the air, it falls on the ground in fright, just across the building from them. In the Tang Dynasty, when they came out, the glutton Troll also stood up, which caught thest two people.Human beings are still too weak in front of the alien race. No matter how outstanding they are among the human beings, in front of the higher alien race, without even taking out the cards, they be the meal of the alien race. This makes the sense of crisis in the Tang Dynasty even stronger. They are still too weak!

    All the way, they can see the huge ogre walking between the buildings in the distance, looking for the next prey. The six story building can reach the ogre''s chest, just like a big toy, fragile and vulnerable!

    Tang Dynasty, a sword cut a soldier''s head, kick open still standing in front of half of the body, continue to move forward.

    He is calm and calm, and the more hees to this time, the more calm he is. He didn''t even use a card. With a sword of justice in his hand, he approached the world trade center step by step with the capital of the invincible God of war. Lin Nan and Shang Xuanyi, who were behind him, were also fighting incessantly.

    Lin Nan''s weapon is vines. He can control the vines every time and tie up the undead soldiers around him.

    Shang Xuanyi''s weapon is a crossbow. Yuanneng is attached to the crossbow, which is continuously fired. Every crossbow will be shot into the head of the dead soldier or the head of the alien race.

    Three people cut and killed all the way, and finally got close to the world trade center.

    All the passageways of the world trade center are closed. Tang Shi and others are standing at the bottom of the world trade center, looking at the only open window on more than a dozen floors. There is a man standing there. He can''t see who it is, but he is looking down on them.

    The alien and undead soldiers in the street kept killing them, and they could only keep cutting down the creatures. Until they heard a mechanical door opening, a small door of the World Trade Center opened. Tang Shi and others rushed in without hesitation, and the small door closed again behind them.

    It''s dark on the first floor. There''s nothing in it.

    They went down the stairs to the second floor, which was brightly lit and full of people.

    A lot of people gathered on the second floor. They were all crowded together in panic. It was very noisy. Some were crying, some wereforting, and others were sitting on the ground in a daze with numb eyes.

    The world trade center should be a refuge. When Tang Dynasty looked down from the sky, few people were active outside. They should have been sent here for the first time.

    Tang Dynasty, Lin Nan and Shang Xuanyi stood on the second floor for a while, then a man in uniform came over.

    Please follow me, three The uniform man did not ask them, it seems to be able to determine their identity.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they followed the uniformed man to a room on the fifth floor. As soon as they got to the door, they heard the noise inside Get out of the way! I''m going to find brother Tang. He''s going to participate in the assessment of the trial meeting alone. There''s no news now. He must be in danger. I''m going to save him! If you stop me again, don''t me me for fighting with you. I warn you, get out of the way now! Get out of the way

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Lin Nan and Shang Xuanyi look at the Tang Dynasty strangely. The "brother Tang" who participated in the trial meeting is not the Tang Dynasty, right?

    The uniformed man pushed open the door of the room, "three pleasee in, wait here for a while, the people have not arrived."

    When Tang Shi came in, he saw Qin lie standing in the middle of the room, and Zhan Rong, who had his back to Tang Shi and stopped Qin lie. When Qin lie saw Tang Shiing in, his eyes widened and he rushed over excitedly, "brother Tang! It''s great that you''re OK! I''m so worried. I thought something happened to you! "

    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m relieved to see you are OK." Tang Shi was a little relieved indeed.

    The sole of a shoe flew across the air and hit Qin lie on the back of his head.

    Qin lie covered the back of his head, turned around and cried, "who is going to throw something at me?"

    "You are so noisy! And let people sleep! " Di Kong, sleeping on the sofa, roared.

    Qin lie turned his lips and muttered, "the sky is going to fall down. You are still sleeping. You are not afraid to be crushed."

    When Tang Dynasty swept around, he found that all the people in the room were from the hunter''s alliance. The people Di Kong brought were all there. Qin lie and Zhan Rong were also there. He wondered if they had joined Di Kong''s hunting team.

    When Duan Chen met Tang, he also knew that he had gone to the trial meeting. Seeing that there were only three of them, he was surprised and said, "there are only three of you left in the trial meeting?"

    "No, there are more than a dozen. They haven''t arrived yet." In Tang Dynasty.

    The Tang Dynasty was surprised to see Qin lie and Zhan Rong here, so he asked Qin lie, "Why are you here?"

    "The examination stopped midway. We were told toe here and came here."

    The situation of the hunter alliance is simr to that of the trial meeting. I don''t know how the military assessment is going. He is a little worried about YanXu and longmian.

 Chapter 202

    <h4>Chapter 202</h4>

    If it''s just an army of the dead, they don''t have to worry about it in the Tang Dynasty. They can cope with it. Now there are many high-level alien races outside. It''s hard to deal with a single adult ogre. They really have to worry about it in the Tang Dynasty.

    "Does anyone know what''s going on? Why is it like this? " Tang Dynasty asked Lu Yuandao, a member of the hunter''s League: "we are all in the assessment, just like you. We don''t know what happened. When we came back, Xianglong city had fallen."

    Everyone was silent. Such arge gathering ce would fall if it fell. They wanted to make contributions here, but all of a sudden, they didn''t even have a ce to live. They didn''t even know how their home was destroyed.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t believe that foreign people could attack from the defensive wall. What he cared about most was the ck pirs of light.

    At this time, there was another knock on the door, and the man in uniform led people over again.

    This time, it is still the candidates of the trial meeting, Yang Li, Jiang Han and Ma Xiao. There are still blood stains on their armor. It is obvious that they have gone through some fighting.

    Lin Nan surprised: "only you three?"

    Yang Li ck face, "can leave us three good, almostpletely annihted, too many high alien."

    Everyone was silent again, 17 people, and only six people got here atst.

    They find their ces and rest. Maybe there will be another fierce battle soon.

    With a loud bang, the whole world trade center building seemed to be shaken. Everyone was staggered and fell off the chair.

    A few people standing at the window looked out, their faces changed greatly. A huge glutton Troll was crashing into the world trade center, and many sses were broken by the blow.

    In the corridor came the sound of hasty footsteps, the door of the room was pushed open again, this time a group of soldiers in the uniform of the awakening army came in.

    Tang Shi immediately jumped up from his seat and looked through the crowd for the two people he was looking forward to.

    In the uniform uniform, he saw a very handsome smile, who is that person?

    Tang''s mood is difficult to control, one did not resist, quickly ran in the past, in front of everyone''s face into the arms of Yan Xu.

    At this moment, he doesn''t want to take care of anything. He just wants to make sure that YanXu is really OK.

    Yan Xu hugged him with a smile and patted him gently on his back to appease him, "don''t worry, I''m ok."

    In Tang Dynasty, it took a long time to calm down, "where''s longmian?"

    Standing behind YanXu, longmian''s whole face is ck now, and his eyes are not good at staring at Tang Shi.

    With the extension of his long arm, he pulled Tang Shi over and gave him a big hug. Tang Shi was caught off guard and hit his head on longmian''s thick chest.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Yan Xu

    Yan Xu''s forehead jumps straight and wants to punch the boy down.

    Tang Shi patted longmian on the back andforted him, "if you''re OK, I''ll be relieved."

    The second impact made them stagger again. On the fifth floor, they could hear the scream of almost lifting the roof of the second floor. The louder they screamed, the more excited the adult glutton trolls outside were. They just wanted to lift the big box and eat the delicious food inside.

    "If we hit it again, the world trade center will copse. We have to find a way!" There was a cry.

    At this time, several people came in at the door. This time, it was the leading role they had been waiting for - the examiners.

    More than a dozen examiners stood in the room. Everyone''s expression was very dignified. Standing in the front was a man in his forties. He had a square face, dressed in a proper suit and looked very decent.

    He said solemnly: "Hello everyone, I''m Tu Wenyu, the member in charge of the Xianglong city assessment. It''s hard to predict the disaster in Xianglong city. So far, ording to the information we have, it''s a premeditated destruction. The people who started it are most likely the traitors of human beings who have been pursued by the trial society, the demon servants, and there are their insiders in Xianglong city. "

    The parliamentary system is a political system that is most suitable for the survival of the card age after the end of the world.

    All four institutions are governed by Parliament.

    Yang Li said angrily: "how could a demon servant be able to cause such a great destruction?"

    Hu Mu exined: "the" demon server "does not refer to a person. They are an organization. All members of the organization are called" demon server ". At present, we are not clear about the real purpose of the demon server, but this is not the most important thing at present."

    Hearing the three words "demon server", the Tang Dynasty almost immediately associated with the people who excavated the ancient tomb of the Mei family, chased them and robbed them of upgrade cards.

    I don''t know if it was the illusion of Tang Dynasty. He always thought it was not simple.

    "Now, I''ll give you thest examination question," Mr. Yu said in a deep voice

    Everyone immediately held their breath and listened carefully.

    "Among you, there are candidates from the trial, the awakening army and the hunter''s alliance. You canbine the three freely andplete the next examination in groups of five or six. As long as you finish it, you will pass the examination. The title of the assessment is: destroy the dark magic array in Xianglong city. ""Each team is responsible for one area. Be sure to destroy the magic array. The dark magic array has just been opened. At present, it can only summon the undead soldiers. After a long time, it is hard to imagine what terrible creatures will be summoned from the dark world. This mission is very important and dangerous for Xianglong city and even the whole mankind. You may nevere back. As the first public officials in the era of cards, you have the responsibility to undertake this task. I wish you sess. "

    No one spoke any more. All the candidates quickly formed their own task force. Needless to say, they would certainly act together in Tang Dynasty.

    They don''t have to discuss, spontaneous all take Yan Xu as the group leader, started thest action of assessment.

    YanXu took a map from the examiner''s hand and took them to leave the room first to carry out it.

    Their speed, the whole process almost did not say a word, as if they work together to carry out the task is a matter of course, this is still hesitant to choose which group of candidates look silly, even the examiners have some surprise.

    Such decisiveness, such ability of action and execution surprised them.

    Even Mr to Wen Yu was surprised and asked the people behind him in a low voice, "what''s the name of the candidate just now?"

    The examiner in charge of the awakening army''s assessment answered in a low voice, "YanXu."

    MR to Wen Yu frowned slightly, "surname Yan? Yan Family in Yan Lai city

    The examiner nodded, "yes."

    MR to man Yu said, "it''s really from the Yan family."

    The first group of Tang Shi and others came out of the building. They were fighting face to face. After they had killed their way, they quickly ran along a path. The glutton Troll who was crashing into the World Trade Center building saw some delicious fooding out of the building. They were immediately attracted and gave up the building like an iron bucket to chase them.

    No matter how fast they are, they can''t catch up with the glutton troll in a few big strides.

    "It''sing!" It was a loud reminder in the Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu''s expression is calm, "chase just right, kill it!"

    Qin lie ran and screamed, "it''s bigger than the one before. How can you kill it?"?! Oh

    Zhan Rong hated all the glutton trolls, and immediately said coldly, "kill it!"

    Longmian looked at them in surprise, and then realized, "before that glutton troll, you really killed it?"

    "Yes, the glutton troll is a monster. It''s terrible!" Qin lie continued to scream.

    "It''s a monster." Zhan Rong added.

    "It''s toote. Get ready to fight!" When Tang looked back, the big foot was behind him.

    YanXu materialized the sword of heaven''s punishment, and the electric light crackled in his hands, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. YanXu tried to insert the sword of heaven''s punishment into the hard ground, and the dark clouds covered the top of the sword of heaven''s punishment. They kept on running, or they would be caught by the tyranny eating troll.

    The lightning moved rapidly in the dark clouds, giving off a dazzling light.

    Yan Xu chanted: "Heaven''s punishment..."

    Eight thunder ravines are shooting from the sword of heaven''s punishment into the distance. The blue electric light in the thunder ravines is constantly moving, waiting for the gorgeous appearance.

    When the glutton Troll''s huge body entered the range of dark clouds, YanXu suddenly drank, "thunder array!"

    In an instant, thunder roared and thousands of lightning fell together!

    Under the dark clouds, within the thunder ditch, suddenly became a lightning paradise!

    The tyrant who stepped into it gave a roar of anger and pain. The roar was so loud that the ss on the surrounding buildings broke and fell down!

    Tang Shi and others hold their ears hard to resist the invasion of the sound wave of the glutton troll.

    Glutton Troll''s huge body, be charred, white smoke, "boom" fell to the ground.

    People in the world trade center, after they found out that the ogre had left, peeped out of the window. Everyone saw the dazzling thunder formation just now.

    With just one blow, the huge creature was knocked down!

    "Who is the awakener? How powerful

    "I know him! He also used this move when fighting with the supreme awakening team! Dozens of people died at that time! "

    "It''s terrible

    "Will he wipe out all those monsters? Get us out of here. "

    "Don''t dream. There are so many monsters in Xianglong city that you can''t kill them all."

    Also standing in the window to see the scene of the examiners, eximed: "such a powerful master, do not enter the trial will be a pity."

    "He was originally the material of the awakening army. What kind of trial will he go to?"

    The students who have not left are all speechless.

    Up to now, they have not been able to get into the eyes of the examiners. What they really like is that they don''te here. What''s the world!

    YanXu takes back the sword of judgment. He doesn''t go to check it. He knows that such a huge higher alien race can''t be destroyed by a single blow. He can only hurt it seriously.

 Chapter 203

    <h4>Chapter 203</h4>

    Sure enough, the severely wounded glutton Troll moved his burnt fingers, slowly raised his ugly head, and looked at YanXu and others. The paralysis brought by thunder and lightning has not passed, and his action is still a little slow.

    Yan Xu doesn''t n to waste time here. He turns around and says: "go! The task is important

    Long Mian took out a card, "you don''t want to run, do you? It''s exhausting to kill all the way. "

    "There are not enough flying mounts. There is no way." Of course, Tang Dynasty also wanted to fly there, but there was no flying mount, only snow colored Griffin, so it was impossible to take five people.

    Longmian mouth hook, activate the hands of the card, a behemoth suddenly appeared in front of them.

    Several people could not help but step back. Tang Shi was so surprised that he couldn''t even close his mouth. "This This is... "

    Longmian some proud said: "mechanical young dragon, do not know?"

    "You''re kidding When longmian was little Douding, he got the first life card, which was the mechanical baby dragon. The mechanical baby dragon was only as big as the little local dog. How could it be such a giant? It was twice as big as the snow Griffin!

    Although this mechanical giant in front of us is also a mechanical creature, it doesn''t look like a mechanical baby dragon at all. Instead, it looks like a dragon in Western legend. It has huge ck wings, strong limbs, a strong and brave tail, a mouth full of sharp teeth, and even its head, neck and tail are covered with sharp spikes. It looks domineering and powerful.

    Longmian said, "this is my life card at level 9 in the awakening period - mechanical dragon. It can be used as a mount or a servant card."

    "Damn it! That''s cool Qin lie''s eyes glowed with envy.

    Not only the scales, but also the color stripes of every part of the body are very beautiful. It''s hard to imagine what kind of machinist can make such a mechanical creature.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it urred to them that the drawings they got from the ape man might be able to produce mechanical creatures as powerful as mechanical dragons.

    "Let''s go." As long Mian said this, he climbed onto the back of the mechanical dragon first, followed by others, even Tang Shi. He didn''t n to use the snow Griffin to feel the feeling of riding on the back of the dragon.

    Although the mechanical dragon is much smaller than the real dragon race, it is also a dragon after all. Compared with other creatures, it is a giant. It is satisfied to ride on its back.

    Five people sat on the back of the mechanical dragon, grasping the spike growing on the back of the dragon to prevent it from falling. After all, it''s not a real mount. Sitting on it can only serve as a substitute for walking. It''s notfortable at all. It''s possible to fall off carelessly.

    The mechanical dragon spread its huge wings and pped.

    The other two groups just came out of the world trade center and saw a huge flying object take off.

    The Mechanical creatures in the cards are so lifelike that they can confuse the real with the fake. Besides, they are so far away that they can''t really see them. They just think they are real creatures.

    Someone immediately called out: "lying trough! That''s Dragon

    Others were also startled. Shang Xuanyi narrowed his eyes and stared at the flying creature for a long time. Then he said, "it''s a mechanical dragon, not a real one."

    People didn''t rx because of his words. The dragon race has always been a terror above all other races. Up to now, there is no real dragon race. They are all species with mixed blood. Even if they are so powerful and terrifying, even the mechanical dragon is very enviable.

    YanXu has long remembered the location of the map,manding the direction, and letting longmian control the mechanical Manlong to fly past.

    Looking down from a high ce, the streets are full of decadent armies of the dead. Few foreignerse in from outside the city. Compared with the army of the dead, it can be ignored.

    The seriously injured glutton Troll stands up from the ground and looks around. He drags his heavy steps to the forest outside the city step by step.

    The living people have been hiding in the world trade center. It seems that the glutton Troll does not eat the army of the dead. When walking in such a dense army of the dead, he will die every step of the way. But the glutton troll is unconscious, and walks step by step to the East, leaving Xianglong city.

    In Tang Dynasty, looking at the adult glutton Troll who left, his face was full of meditation. Almost all the activities of the glutton Troll were in the East. The former glutton Troll was driven by Zhan Rong, so how did this onee? Is it going back now?

    While meditating in the Tang Dynasty, YanXu suddenly said, "do you think it''s possible for these alien races to be controlled artificially?"

    In Tang Dynasty, his heart trembled and he suddenly turned to Yan Xu.

    This terrible idea just appeared to be snuffed out by Tang Shi. Unexpectedly, Yan Xu also thought of this direction.

    Tang Shi''s face was a little pale. "If there are such people, it''s terrible."

    If there are so many advanced alien groups, if they are able to be controlled by human beings, it''s better to say that if they are hostile to human beings like those who serve demons, it''s a disaster.

    Long Mian said: "no one can do this. The unity of higher nations is stronger than that of human beings of the same level. Even if you want to control the nations, you have to have the same powerful means.""What if it''s a sorcerer?" Yan Xu and Tao.

    Tang Shidao: "everything is possible before the truth is revealed."

    Just as they were still guessing whether Benming cards could be made before, after the system was upgraded, they directly rewarded him with a card making machine, which could only make the Tang Dynasty believe that nothing was impossible in the era of cards.

    With the help of the flying ability of the mechanical dragon, their target position will soon arrive.

    A square in front is the location of the dark magic array. On the ground, there is a ck ring with a diameter of tens of meters. The lines on the ring keep shing with cold light. It seems that there is energy constantly transmitted to the dark magic array.

    Although the dark atmosphere above the dark magic array is still very strong, it is not as grand and unstoppable as when Tang Shi saw it. Now it is like aputer in standby mode after the work is finished, waiting for its master to wake up again at any time.

    Even so, there are undead armies crawling out of the dark magic array. There are many undead armies around the magic array. They are just like the guardians of the dark magic array. No one is allowed to destroy the dark magic array.

    As soon as the mechanical dragon arrived at the sky, the army of the dead below immediately noticed them and began to make amotion. Arge army of the dead gathered towards them.

    Tang Shi and others jumped off the dragon''s back and stood on the top of a six story building.

    Longmian controls the mechanical man dragon to circle in the air, turn the direction, fly back again, open the huge mouth of steel, the mes all over the sky cover down, all the gathered army of the dead suddenly fell into a sea of fire!

    The mechanical dragon spewed out the me, and this piece haspletely be the hell of fire. The army of the dead roared, twisted and struggled in the fire.

    Longmian takes back the mechanical Manlong card, puts it into his card bag, and looks at the me hell in front of him coldly.

    Looking at longmian''s side face in Tang Dynasty, with perfect contour, he looked cold and hard, with firm and indifferent eyes. His temperament was different from that before. His strength was obvious.

    At this moment, the Tang Dynasty saw the other side of longmian.

    The one he didn''t see.

    He is a man with the blood of the ancient dragon. Naturally, his strength is not weak. At the beginning, the proud and awkward little Douding also became independent after experiencing the cruel and terrible end of life alone.

    Only in the face of the Tang Dynasty, longmian will show a child likepetitive, domineering and willful. No one has ever really cared about him. From small torge, even if he wants to be willful and domineering, no one will care. Everyone lets him and coaxes him. He has what he wants. His material life is very full. It can be said that he has been raised as a prince since childhood, but hisck of emotion is almost zero. What he wants is not any good material. He just wants people to really care about him and pay attention to him.

    Looking at this kind of longmian, Tang Dynasty was inexplicably distressed. How could Tang Dynasty not be distressed when he thought of those independent and powerful experiences that taught longmian?

    He in thest life is a living example.

    Tang did not say anything, but went to longmian side, palm covered longmian''s back, gently stroked.

    Long Mian turned his face and ran into Tang Shi''s Distressed eyes. He was stunned. At this moment, he wanted to hold Tang Shi and cry for a while.

    All he wanted was here in Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shi really cared about him and loved him. That''s why he dared to be willful and domineering. He knew that Tang Shi would follow him and coax him, and would not really ignore him.

    The air was dark and oppressive.

    The fire is burning very fast, almost all the buildings in this area have been burned down, and the army of the dead has been killed and injured seriously. However, the fire can not damage the dark magic array. The halo is still flowing slowly, the ck fog is still winding above the dark magic array, and new soldiers of the dead still appear from the dark magic array.

    This open door of darkness will not be closed by fire.

    "Fire is useless to the dark magic array. We must think of a new way." Looking at the dark magic array in front of him, Tang Shi was a little worried.

    YanXu has been standing on the edge of the roof to observe, "longmian, throw a yuanneng light ball, try to see if it can be destroyed."

    Long Mian just has this idea, immediately right hand a Yang, a yuan can light ball to throw past.

    Yuanneng light ball is hitting the dark magic array, but it can explode. It disappears directly in the dark magic array. The halo is shining on the ground.

    Each of them is in the heart a shiver, the burning thread hastily way: "throw outside, don''t throw up."

    Longmian agglomerates a yuanneng light ball and throws it at the edge of the dark magic array.

 Chapter 204

    <h4>Chapter 204</h4>

    "Boom" st, the ground soil was lifted, the edge of the dark magic array was sted out of a big hole, but the dark magic array map was intact without any damage.

    "No, it can''t be blown up." Longmian confirmed.

    Qin lie said impatiently: "this battle is too strong. Who painted it here?"?! Let me find it. I must have skinned him! "

    In addition to Qin lie, the other four were shocked and turned to look at Qin lie.

    Qin lie said nkly: "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to hit him? "

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "you are so smart! Since someone is "drawing" there, just "erase" the drawing

    Qin lie tangled looking at the following huohuohai, "how to wipe? There are mes everywhere, and if you go down, you will be scorched. "

    Tang Dynasty also stood at the edge of the roof, looking at the huge magic map, pondering. The magic map is so hard that even the yuanneng light ball of longmian can''t be destroyed. What can we do to "erase" the magic map?

    The halo on the dark magic array seems to be a little stronger. Tang thought he was wrong. "Do you see it?"

    "See, the halo of the magic array bes stronger." Yan Xu is on guard.

    Longmian frowned, "is it going to erupt again?"

    Tang Shi said anxiously: "it''s very possible that we should speed up, let it erupt again, and the whole Xianglong city will be upied by the undead army!"

    "But no matter how fast it is, it''s useless if you can''t erase the magic array." Qin lie scratched a head of yellow hair impatiently.

    Tang Shi moved in his heart and closed his eyes. He forgot that he had a good helper.

    He poked at the system and yelled in his mind, "system, system,e out! I''m in trouble! Do you know how to destroy the dark magic array? "

    System: [questions are charged, 30 yuan energy cards. ˇż

    Tang Dynasty

    Tang Shi couldn''t help saying, "Damn, do you only recognize yuanneng card? You will die without yuanneng card! "

    System: [in fact, it is. If you don''t collect the meta energy card as the meta energy supply, unless you extract the meta energy from the host, it doesn''t conform to the "two party voluntary principle" between the system and the host. Therefore, collecting the meta energy card is a necessity for the system operation. ˇż

    Tang Shi was gnashing his teeth, but the system was impable, just like you didn''t refuel the car, you had to run the car, you didn''t power theputer, and you wanted theputer to work. In the Tang Dynasty, it was very painful. Looking at the small grid, most of the yuanneng cards saved during this period were given to him by YanXu. If you answer a question, you will consume more than half of them. How can you avoid the pain?

    "All right, all right, deal. Take it. Answer quickly. It''s urgent." Tang Shi opened his eyes and looked at the dark magic array in front of him. The halo became stronger again, urging the system to give the answer quickly in his mind.

    The system deducts 30 yuan energy cards from the small grid. Tang Shi finally knows the function of the small grid given to him by the system. This is to better search for things from him. As long as the things in the small grid are wanted by the system and agreed by Tang Shi, they will be taken away without pressure.

    System: [when the dark magic array is activated, it cannot be destroyed. Moreover, every once in a while, the summoning power of the dark magic array will be doubled, and the higher the level of the summoned creature will be. If you want to start the dark magic array, you need a powerful Yuan energy supply. As long as you cut off the Yuan energy supply, the dark magic array will lose its ability to summon. At this time, it''s easy to destroy it again. Yuan can supply? In the Tang Dynasty, he nced around and didn''t see anything special. Where did yuannenge from?

    In Tang Dynasty, he asked, "what is the general form of yuanneng supply?"

    System: [many, the mostmon is directly supplied by bio energy. ˇż

    when Tang Shi understood, he immediately turned to them and said, "the dark magic array needs to be powered by external energy. There must be energy supplied to the dark magic array nearby. We must destroy the energy before we can destroy the dark magic array."

    When several people looked at Tang, their eyes were full of trust.

    They have no doubt that they unconditionally believe in the Tang Dynasty, even Zhan Rong. Now they also believe in the Tang Dynasty, and they can only believe that he YanXu immediately analyzes and judges the surrounding situation, which is his specialty.

    Soon, he found the doubt and pointed to a tall building opposite him, "over there, let''s go."

    Five people all put on the ck moon hunter''s leather armor, dressed in ck cloaks, Yan Xu took the lead, jumped from the roof of this ce to the opposite building, others followed, they were ready to go from the roof, this area of buildings are basically on the fifth or sixth floor, the distance between the buildings is not very big, all have a roof, just to facilitate their action.

    The soldiers of the dead on the ground are still burning, and the mechanical dragon has mastered the propriety when spraying fire. Its main purpose is to burn down the army of the dead, not these buildings. Therefore, most of the mes are burning up the army of the dead, and some of the buildings have been ignited, and the fire is still burning.YanXu''s destination is not the tall building, but a small old building behind it.

    Even YanXu didn''t know that there was an old building behind the high-rise building. He only judged that there must be a problem behind the high-rise building, because there were alien activities only in this direction. When he was observing, he saw several exotic animals turning out from behind the high-rise building. After seeing the fire burning here, he turned to another direction.

    The advancement of the alien also needs to gather meta energy. Meta energy is absolutely attractive to the alien, just like a free card falling from the air. When it is not activated by itself, there will be ayer of meta energy shield around the card, which continuously radiates meta energy into the air. Around the card, there will gather meta energy and absorb the meta energy that bes strong in the air. This is their evolutionary instinct .

    There are not many alien tribes in Xianglong City, and they will avoid the army of the dead. In the ce so close to the dark magic array, it is the ce where the army of the dead is most concentrated, and alien races can also appear, which indicates that the yuanneng on this side is certainly higher than that on the other side, because there are alien races in only this direction in the four directions, so YanXu judged that the yuanneng must be here.

    They stood on the top of a low building next to the high-rise building and looked at the low old building behind the high-rise building. On the street in front of the building, there were a lot of strange animals. They all lingered on the street. Some of them directly fell on the ground, like resting. They broke into Xianglong city and rested here instead of hunting. Anyone who saw them knew there must be a problem.

    There is a distance between the low old building and this side. It seems that we have estimated in advance that we can''t jump from the buildings here, and there are tall buildings in front of us. It''s hard to find this old building. What''s more, no one knows how the dark magic array is destroyed, and how can we suspect that there is something wrong with this old building?

    But there is that special case, knowing the secrets that are unknown.

    Yan Xu stares at those strange beasts below, and wants to enter the low old building. There is no way not to disturb them. Maybe they have be the target of the demon servant hiding in the dark now. In this case, Yan Xu is not ready to give him a message, so he uses force to solve it directly!

    "Longmian, burn it again with mechanical Manlong." YanXu road.

    Here, longmian also found that there was something wrong with the small building, but such a high-profile attack would certainly alert the people inside.

    Longmian hesitates, still obeys the order of YanXu, takes out the card of mechanical Manlong, and activates it again. The mechanical dragon wanders around in the air, opens its huge mouth, spurts a fire dragon from below, burns the beast enjoying the dense energy in the air, and flees the sea of fire with its tail.

    The mechanical dragon is very decent. It only burns a circle around the small old building and makes the old building fall into the sea of fire. At this moment, the sound of "whew", "whew" and "whew"es. Tang Shi and others standing on the top of the building quickly dodge and pass them with three bows and arrows dragging yuanneng halo, but they can''t hurt them.

    "Said his father, I finally caught him! They''re all hiding here! " Qin lie excitedly pounded his fist hard, looking like he was going to fight.

    The small old building, suddenly appeared several shadows, each of them wearing a white mask, wearing a ck cloak, standing on the opposite roof, staring at this side.

    "It''s them!" In the Tang Dynasty, his eyes were cold. You don''t have to think about it. He must be a demon servant. Only YanXu understood what he meant. But in other people''s ears, he said that it was really the "demon servant". In the Tang Dynasty, YanXu said that the people who robbed the funeral objects of the Mei family''s ancient tomb were the demon servants.

    Yan Xu said: "in Tang Dynasty, you go to the sky to see the changes of the dark magic array, and we will solve them."

    "Good." The Tang Dynasty responded and activated the snow colored Griffin. Riding on the snow colored Griffin, he rose into the air. In this way, he could see the dark magic array and the battle here.

    They have archers. They have archers.

    Zhan Rong''s magic snow spirit bow appeared in his hand. He lifted the bow gracefully in his left hand, and sped yuanneng fment with his two fingers in his right hand to pull back.

    Slowly opening, "cross puncture."

    A yuanneng arrow condensed from yuanneng is fired out of hand.

    Yuanneng arrow flew straight to the opposite roof. When the demon servant saw an arrowing, he took refuge. Unexpectedly, when a yuanneng arrow arrived at the opposite roof, it suddenly spread out, forming a one person high cross made up of dense small yuanneng arrows.

    "Bang!"

    This blow directly prated the concrete guardrail on the opposite roof, and even the concrete ground on the roof was dug out of a deep ditch by the "cross". The sshed cement gravel was scattered with small yuanneng arrows. This blow was more fierce than the shotgun.

 Chapter 205

    <h4>Chapter 205</h4>

    Several people who just stood on the opposite roof fled in confusion. Two of them fell down on the spot and were dragged to the hiding ce by theirpanions. They did not dare to show their heads easily any more.

    Qin lie''s mouth widened in surprise. It''s the first time that he saw Zhan Rong use magic snow spirit bow. It''s so handsome!

    With the help of this blow, YanXu quickly turned over and jumped down the high-rise building. The other three followed him. With a ck cape, they jumped over the wall of fire and got into the small building.

    For a moment, several demon attendants who were hiding on the top of the building did not dare to show their heads to check the situation on the opposite side. They suddenly felt that the top of their head was dark, and a giant with eight feet fell on the top of the building. Spinning life spider woman was already weaving cobwebs in the process of falling. As soon as the spider''s legsnded, the white cobweb pocket covered several demon attendants.

    The demon attendants spread out quickly, only to find that several people on the opposite floor were missing. They immediately knew that the situation was going to be worse, and they were anxious to return to the small building. As a result, the spinning spider girl blocked their way out. If they wanted to get down from here, they had to solve the spinning spider girl first.

    As soon as they thought about it, another shadow fell from their head, and then the third one, the fourth one.

    Tang Shi, sitting on the snow colored Griffin, hovered in the air and threw down four spinning spiders in a row to make trouble for those demon attendants. Even if they could not be killed, they could be held back for a period of time. Tang Shi never dared to underestimate the means of demon attendants. From those demon attendants he met before, we can see that they have many rare cards in their hands, and they have a lot of secret treasures Not even in the Tang Dynasty.

    A big guy suddenly got up from the roof and turned out to be a giant Ghoul with a height of 3 meters!

    It''s obviously a servant card of a sorcerer. As soon as the ghoul appears, he immediately blocks the two spinming spiders and roars to fight with spining spiders. The giant Ghoul seems not afraid of spining spiders'' venom. He grabs spining spiders'' legs with sharp ws and tears them fiercely. Even if he is stabbed by spining spiders'' legs, he doesn''t feel it. All he does is to kill the target.

    Such fierce minion cards are rare.

    There are two attendants, while the giant Ghoul trouble, from the roof of the small door rushed down.

    There must be something else in the building, otherwise they would not be so impatient.

    The Tang Dynasty did not hesitate any more, but directly released the hell demons. They must keep them to reduce the burden on YanXu. As soon as the hell demonsnded, they dragged the chain of fire to the servant who wanted to go downstairs. The servant had to stop to fight in his hurry.

    The light of the dark magic array shed, and Tang Dynasty was startled. Looking back, the dark atmosphere above the dark magic array was strengthening, the ck gas began to expand rapidly, and the halo on the magic array was getting brighter and brighter, as if it was going to spray out at any time. The situation was very critical.

    Tang Shi watched nervously, expecting YanXu to destroy yuanneng quickly and stop the yuanneng supply of magic array.

    YanXu and others rush into the small building. As soon as they enter the corridor, they meet several strange beasts. The sword of judgment is waved and the de of lightning sweeps across. The strange beasts are turned to the ground by electricity immediately. Zhan Rong and longmian attack at the same time to solve these strange beasts with extremely fast speed.

    Qin lie sadly grasped the sword in his handshake, which he picked up. On the way to the examination, when other awakeners died, he picked up a sword by the way. He was not good at using the sword. Holding the sword, he had no chance to fight. The three of them understood the battle.

    This is an old residential building. There are several doors open. YanXu and others quickly check it. Even the closed doors have been opened. There is nothing in it. They only see a few unrecognized corpses.

    "Go up!" YanXu takes the lead to run to the second floor.

    This small old building has only four floors. YanXu is not sure where it is. He can only look for it one by one.

    When I got to the second floor, I didn''t meet a strange beast, but met a demon servant!

    The two demon attendants had already activated the cards. A few skeleton spearmen put in a spear when YanXu was just exposed. YanXu had been on guard and avoided it. Zhan Rong''s hand was very fast. A yuanneng arrow was put into the skull Spearman''s head. Qin lie did not give up. He raised his leg and killed the moon of the wind. The crescent shaped wind knife cut off the skull Spearman''s brain directly Bag.

    When long Mian saw Qin lie''s hand for the first time, he was surprised. He turned to see that Qin lie''s face was covered with animal patterns. He couldn''t see any changes in other parts. They were all wrapped in armor. Because he was close, he saw the patterns on Qin lie''s face.

    Longmian knew that Qin lie also had blood lineage.

    Then look at the cold to no sense of existence of war, ck hood, only a wisp of silver hair floating out.

    Longmian

    Tang Tang, where did he get these best products? One or two of them are blood lineage. He has no sense of pride in the ancient dragon blood with Tianyin rune. No wonder he is so light and unresponsive about the ancient dragon blood. It turns out that everyone is blood lineage.

    Long Mian for a while, did not know what to say. He always thought that they should be awakeners of higher level, but he was totally wrong.

    "YanXu! Fast! The dark magic array is about to erupt The voice of Tang Dynasty suddenly came from the outside.Zhan Rong said calmly, "you go up and give it to Qin lie and me."

    Qin lie

    Just give it to you. Why do you want me?

    Yan Xu nods and rushes to the third floor with long Mian.

    Sure enough, I met the demon servant again. A small yuanneng light ball of longmian smashed it. The air burst broke all the surrounding ss. The demon servant was also knocked open by the air st. YanXu''s ice pierced a demon servant and nailed him to the opposite wall.

    Longmian stared at the other several demon attendants and said, "you go and I''ll stop them."

    "Be careful, they have a lot of means." Yan Xu exined a, along the corridor rushed to the innermost of a household, behind longmian and serve the devil has been fighting.

    YanXu kicked open the closed door, and suddenly, a strong dark breath came to his face. He quickly stepped in. The house was very big, and the walls on both sides and the upper floor were all opened, forming a spacious space.

    There are three big cages in the house. Each cage is closed with a strange animal. The strange animal lies listlessly in the cage. On the ground below the cage, there is a round array figure pressing on it. It is constantly shining blue light. This kind of light is the light of yuanneng.

    "Found it!" YanXu shouts to remind longmian.

    "Destroy it! Come on It''s really difficult for longmian to stop some crazy demon attendants. He can only dy as long as possible.

    The narrow space in the corridor limits longmian''s action. Even if you want to use mechanical dragons to help fight, you can only bombard them with yuanneng light balls to keep them from rushing through.

    Yan Xu had an idea after a little meditation.

    It is located on the third floor, and there is a fourth floor above it. There are too many things to disperse the current. The power of using the sky punishment thunder array is not strong, and it takes time to gather lightning. Time is pressing, so we can''t wait any longer.

    These three array diagrams are obviously extracting the Yuan energy from the alien beast and supplying it to the dark magic array on the other side. When the demon server chooses the alien beast, he will definitely choose the rank of the lower level of the general. The ve level has limited Yuan energy and should not be able to support such arge dark magic array. If the level is too high and the demon server can''t hunt, the lower level of the general is the best choice If the beast is killed, it will explode Yuan energy crystal, and the array that extracts Yuan energy from the beast will lose its effectiveness!

    All these thoughts shed in YanXu''s mind, and he immediately made a decision. The sword of judgment waved towards the nearest cage. At the same time, a long sharp ice sting shot at the other cage, and both attacks were bounced away with a "ng".

    Can''t attack?! How is that possible?

    Is there a defensive border?

    Yan Xu frowned, and suddenly heard the stuffy hum of long Mian from the corridor. At the same time, he cried out: "be careful!"

    Yan Xu felt that a fierce murderous air came behind him, and the speed was very fast. He attacked him from all directions, making him unavoidable.

    YanXu instantlyunched the phantom Dodge, and the figure instantly moved to another location. Just where it was, a creature with a strange fork shaped weapon appeared.

    The creature should be a human, but not a human in this world. He is very fierce with armor, bald head, green eyes and forked weapons. When the creature saw that he couldn''t make a single blow, he raised his hand. It seemed that there was air flow in his hand. A green magic ball appeared in the creature''s hand and threw it at YanXu.

    Yan Xu quickly evacuated, originally should be very flexible body, suddenly seem to be entangled by something, unexpectedly can''t escape.

    Looking down, I didn''t know when I was entangled with a circle of green materials. These materials came out of the green magic ball, and YanXu had been tied.

    Yan Xu earned a few times, even can''t open this green material, and, he found that his Yuan energy is losing!

    After quickly calcting the rate of yuanneng''s loss and the time it took to kill this creature, YanXu decided to give it a go. Four cold iron chains with thick bowl mouth sprang out of the floor and staggered to strangle the creature.

    The green magic ball returned to the creature''s hand, holding it in one hand, holding a weapon in one hand, waving and chopping the ice chain, only to hear the "ng ng ng" sound, the ice chain was cut into ice dregs by the creature, which was really fierce.

    YanXu takes advantage of him to deal with the ice chain, and uses yuanneng again to make another four ice chains. The target this time is not the bald creature, but the cage in the array. Since you can''t attack, as long as you drag the cage away from the array, you can also stop the supply of yuanneng.

    The bald creature obviously didn''t expect that YanXu would be so crazy. Yuanneng was absorbed without panic. He not only fought back, but also had extra yuanneng to destroy yuanneng array!

 Chapter 206

    <h4>Chapter 206</h4>

    Four chains of ice tightly wrapped in a cage, YanXu control the chains of ice, struggling to drag to the side.

    This move is really effective! The cage has been moved!

    The baldheaded creature was in a hurry, and the action of wielding and chopping was faster. A cold chain was really cut off, leaving YanXu behind and rushing to the cage with one horn pulled out.

    The green material may have a distance limit and disappear after the bald creature leaves him. YanXu gasps for breath, and several Ice Spikes shoot at the bald creature from behind. The bald creature quickly dodges, jumps to the ice chain flexibly, and wields his weapon "Qiang Qiang" to chop, which makes the ice dregs fly.

    Yan Xu grabs from behind, furious: "you don''t think about it!"

    Suddenly, before the ice chain broke, pull the cage on the array diagram, and the light of the array diagram will disappear.

    This array failed!

    When Yan Xu saw that the method was effective, he controlled a chain to attack the bald creature, and the other three colder chains locked the cage in the middle again and continued to pull out. Baldheaded creatures have no skills. They want to rescue the cage and block YanXu''s iron chain attack. For a moment, YanXu drags the cage out of a corner.

    A dragon roar came from the corridor, shaking the house.

    Longmian has lost his patience. With a roar of the dragon, he shakes away the pestering demon servant. Just as he wants to turn around and help YanXu, the demon servant bullies him again.

    All of a sudden, a yuanneng arrow shot through the chest of a demon servant from behind. Then it burst, and the small yuanneng arrow flew in all directions!

    Fortunately, longmian dodges in time, otherwise he will suffer.

    "Here we go!" Qin lie called, they solved the battle below, and finally came up.

    Longmian nods and rushes to the room. He sees YanXu dragging the cage out and attacking the bald creature. He immediately joins the battle and entangles the bald creature to let YanXu pull the cage out.

    Tang Dynasty kept circling above the dark magic array, anxiously looking at the stronger and stronger light, hoping to rush down and destroy the magic array immediately.

    Just at this time, he found that the just powerful light suddenly faded, and the expanding dark breath also dropped to a certain height, but it did notpletely disappear. The light was still there, and the dark breath was still entangled on the top of the magic array, and the energy supply was notpletely cut off.

    He waited for a while, and saw that the light of the magic array was dim for a few minutes. Up to now, there was only a faint halo on the magic array, and the dark breath was also weak suspended above the magic array. Now even the undead soldiers could not climb out, and the energy of the dark magic array was too weak to support the call.

    It was at this time that Tang Shi gave the snow Griffin the order to fight, and the Griffin dived down quickly.

    Tang Shi jumped down, activated two spinning life spider women, and released the hell mad devil. He took out the sword of justice and began to fight with the undead soldiers.

    It''s really hard to meet an opponent. In Tang Dynasty, there was always a feeling that his own people killed his own people. His wolf spirits didn''t work for these dead soldiers. Their souls didn''t know where they had disappeared for a long time. It was a bit overkill to kill these dead soldiers with the sickle of death. In Tang Dynasty, he was afraid of an ident and couldn''t control himself. That was really trouble It''s too big. The only thing that Tang Dynasty can do now is to take a sword and cut.

    There are so many undead soldiers, even with the help of Griffin, spinning spider woman and hell devil, they are hard to beat. They are distributed around the time of Tang Dynasty, which is a great pressure for the time of Tang Dynasty.

    In the Tang Dynasty, when killing a soldier of the dead, we had to prevent other soldiers of the dead from suddenly stabbing a sword and thrusting a spear.

    The so-called "two fists are hard to defeat four hands" was fully realized in the Tang Dynasty.

    The Tang Dynasty had to consume an earth elemental particle card to activate the upgraded death knight.

    It''s the first time in a long time that death knights in hero period have been used.

    When the death knight appeared, Tang Shi was really surprised.

    He is very tall and strong. He is more than two meters tall. He is a heavy and domineering metal war armor. His belt, shoulder armor, arm armor and knee armor are iid with skeletons. He wears a metal helmet on his head, which is integrated with those metal skeletons. The Trident helmet covers all his appearance. All his body is covered with armor, and even his hands are no exception The eyes of the dead Knight are full of green light, and the eyes of every skeleton on his body are full of the same light. It seems that those skeletons are alive, and they are attached to the dead knight. The dark red cloak behind the death knight is automatic without wind and holds a big cold light sword.

    He is just like the invincible God of war who came back from the ancient battlefield. He is full of murderous spirit andes on the stage magnificently!

    Cold, killing, valiant, powerful, this is the most intuitive feeling of Tang Dynasty.

    It was so shocking that Tang Dynasty did not know how tomand him. Tang Dynasty only felt honored to have such a powerful servant card.

    The death knight with a heavy armor, sword on the ground, knelt down, respectfully and seriously, gave his master a standard knightly salute.Under great pressure, Tang Shi almost knelt down to the death knight. He couldn''t stand such a big gift. Just looking at him, Tang Shi felt that he was weak. If he let such a strong man kneel down to him again, Tang Shi even doubted whether he would be crushed to death next second.

    The death knight bowed his head respectfully, and a dull and loud voice rang out, "my name, talon."

    Looking at the Griffins and rune creatures in front of him, Tang Shi quickly said, "talon, I need your help. I want to destroy the dark magic array. These undead soldiers must be removed, but there are too many of them. Think of a way."

    The death knight bowed his head again

    The death knight stood up, and a tall and strong undead horse suddenly appeared beside him.

    Like its owner, the necromancer is dressed in armor and armed from head to foot. Two ck sharp horns, like antelopes, stand up on his head. His eyes are also shining. His breath condenses into white fog in the air. The four white hooves of the necromancer are not white hairs, but horseshoes carved from ice.

    Because of the sudden low temperature, the air around the undead warhorse was white fog.

    Tang Dynasty can''t help but step back. These undead horses are both tall and big. The height of Tang Dynasty is not as high as the back of undead horses.

    The fact that he was not as tall as a horse made Tang Shixiao despise himself.

    The undead soldiers took this opportunity to sneak attack, but the death knight did not move. The undead horse''s head was slightly on the side, and two chills were emitted from his nostrils. His eyes full of green light were full of disdain. The huge and hard snow-white hooves were raised, and one hoof stamped on the tiles of the square. With a "click", the tiles around were smashed and sshed with ice dregs The soldiers of the dead.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    In Tang Dynasty, he was stunned. He thought how powerful the hoof was. If he stamped it lightly, even the solid ceramic tile and cement would be broken into dregs. What if he stamped it on people?

    "Please step back." The death knight spoke.

    Tang Shi knew that the death knight was going to get angry, so he quickly withdrew.

    The death knight turned over and mounted the horse. The undead horse was pacing in the same ce. The death knight held his sword horizontally, and his fingers brushed over the ridge of the sword with the strange rune. The strange Rune shed with a blue light. The death knight roared like a wild animal, and the powerful Aura shook the mountains and the sea.

    Even though he was a long way away from Tang Shi, he was forced to take a few steps back. When he looked up again, he gasped with fright.

    I don''t know when another undead soldier appeared in the square. Their equipment was different from that of the previous undead soldiers. It was obvious that theter ones were the elite of the undead soldiers. From the point of view that each of them was wearing fine armor, carrying sword and shield, they were definitely stronger than those already decayed undead soldiers.

    In the Tang Dynasty, there were all the dead soldiers in excellent armor. They were not like the dead soldiers before. They were only rotten bones. These dead soldiers seemed to be the dry corpses who had been drained of juice. Their skin and muscles were shriveled and attached to their bodies. Each of them had a green light in their eyes. They were holding weapons, looking straight ahead and roaring angrily.

    They seem to be transparent people in Tang Dynasty. They don''t attack him as trickily as before. They seem to be waiting for something and expecting something.

    When the death knight on the high horse raises his broad sword, all the dead soldiers standing behind the death knight are crazy and hiss!

    The death knight''s sword pointed forward. The soldiers in excellent armor roared and rushed up to fight with the decadent soldiers.

    It was not until now that Tang Shi realized that these undead soldiers in excellent armor were called by death knights! Tang Shi quickly called the snow colored Griffin back, climbed on its back, flew to the high altitude, and watched the fighting below.

    The death knight sat on the horse of the undead and looked at the battlefield in front of him, just like a king who was looking down on the world. He was leading his army to fight with the enemy.

    It is estimated that this kind of battle is not enough for the death knight to fight. He just looks at the battlefield, at the decadent undead soldiers being cut down one by one, at his elite troops rushing into the local camp, cutting off all the enemy''s heads, stepping on the enemy''s corpses and approaching the dark magic array in the center.

    Looking at such a fight, Tang could not help breathing.

    To be honest, he was really surprised. He didn''t know that the death knight had the ability to summon the undead soldiers. However, the undead soldiers summoned by the death knight were all elite soldiers, which were totally different from those summoned by the dark magic array. Naturally, theirbat effectiveness was not equal. Even though there were more decadent undead soldiers on the battlefield, they were still defeated by the elite undead soldiers .

 Chapter 207

    <h4>Chapter 207</h4>

    When thest faint light of the dark magic array disappears, the death knight moves. He rushes towards the dark magic array on his undead horse. All the undead soldiers who intend to get in the way will be trampled to death by the undead horse.

    The death knight rushed to the front of the dark magic array in an irresistible posture, raised his sword high and thrust it to the ground.

    "The cold of the grave!"

    The deep male voice remembered that with his chanting, the sword became a huge hammer to destroy the sky and the earth!

    When the point of the sword is inserted into the ground, the whole square suddenly copses and bulges, as if it had experienced a big earthquake. All the floor tiles and cement are lifted up by the broken surface, like squeezing from all directions, forming a big bulge like a tomb!

    More than that, this area has be a world of ice and snow. Ice needles are hung on the edges of all the raised tiles, as if there had just been a blizzard. The weather is extremely cold and the dripping water turns into ice. All the elite undead soldiers who are still fighting bravely, with long ice needles hanging on their armor, are still roaring excitedly. It seems that only such a temperature is the most suitable for them to exist. In the Tang Dynasty, they were hovering high above the sky, shivering with the cold, and their skin was full of goose bumps. They could only let the snow colored Griffins go to the side to hide from the cold.

    Look at the dark magic array in the square There''s no magic array left. There''s only a piece of uplifted ruins left. I can''t even find it.

    When theye back, they will see such a scene.

    All four of them were dumbfounded and looked at everything in front of them.

    After several seconds, long Mian said, "are wete? There are new undead soldiers? "

    After a few seconds of silence, Qin lie suddenly called out: "lying trough! Is brother Tang buried? "

    Yan Xu frowned and looked up at the sky. He didn''t find any trace of the Tang Dynasty. Then he looked at the armored soldiers standing on the battlefield, riding on the horses, watching the dead soldiers who were fighting.

    A white shadow suddenly circled from the air, and the four people raised their heads at the same time. Who was that person in Tang Dynasty?

    At the moment, he was shivering with cold, rubbing his arms and dragging his nose to them.

    "Finally It''s over atst. I''m cold and cold. " In Tang Dynasty, the teeth were chattering.

    Tang Shigang slipped down from the Griffin. YanXu had already pulled the man over, held him in his arms, rubbed his arms and cheeks, andpletely regarded the three people nearby as nothing.

    "Won''t you run away when it''s so cold?" Yan Xu taught that the cheeks of Tang Dynasty were red with cold.

    "Get out of the way I''m afraid you won''t find me when youe back. " Tang Shi felt much better. He was rubbed right by YanXu, and finally his consciousness came back.

    The surrounding air all dropped to below zero, even just came over YanXu and others also felt cold, one by one hit a cold war, insisted on standing still.

    Long Mian''s eyes looked at Tang Shi and Yan Xu holding together for a moment. "It''s really so cold. Can''t you wear clothes?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ I forgot. " Tang Shi just reflected that he had just seen the death knight''s attack. He was too involved and forgot about the clothes in the smallttice. By the time he came back, he was freezing.

    As soon as the dark magic array was destroyed, the undead soldiers who had gathered here began to run away and no longer loved fighting. The battlefield was soon controlled by the death knights.

    The five of them had been standing outside to watch, until this moment, YanXu asked: "this is Death knight? "

    "Yes, isn''t it a surprise? I can''t believe he''s my Valet card. It''s so powerful. " Tang Shi said happily.

    Qin lie said excitedly: "the task is finished! Finally, I can be a high-level hunter! "

    With Qin lie''s roar, the response is the ck light column rising from the sky!

    All of them were looking at the column of light in the distance, which proved that there were four dark magic circles failed to destroy.

    All of a sudden, with a dark magic blowout out, is a very huge creature!

    The creature''s long body stood upright, covered with hard ck scales, and opened a huge mouth at one end. The ten story building beside it was swallowed by the creature!

    The creature didn''tpletely break away from the dark magic array. It was stuck in the dark magic array. The dark magic array was obviously too small to amodate the creature. The creature was wriggling out, making a sharp cry. Its strong body swept all the surrounding buildings to the ground!

    "Go Yan Xu drinks a big, pull back a few people''s mind.

    The Tang Dynasty quickly recalled the death knights, and the death knights took back the summoned King''s regiment, and they got stuck by themselves and fell into the hands of the Tang Dynasty.

    Longmian has activated the mechanical Manlong to wait. When Tang Shi climbed up, the mechanical Manlong immediately took off and wanted to go around from afar to return to the world trade center.

    That creature is so huge. Compared with it, the ogre of gluttony is just a dwarf. It''s so huge that it''s hard to imagine what will happen if ites outpletely. The only thing to be thankful for is that the dark magic circle there is a certain distance from the world trade center, otherwise the world trade center will surely be swept down by it.After Tang Shi and others came back, they quickly ran back to the previous room. There were already people waiting in it. They were the other three groups toplete the task. Di Kong and Lu an were among them. YanXu group went far away and came back slowly, waiting for them.

    In addition to Tang Shi and others, only 13 people remained in the assessment of Xianglong city. These are still the total number of people assessed by the three major institutions.

    "You destroyed four of the eight dark magic formations. You did a good job, more than I expected." MR to Wen Yu said solemnly: "now, you are the first batch of official public officials from Xianglong city in the card era. Among you, there are judges, big leaders and senior hunters. Your job is to dedicate your life to the justice, survival and development of mankind! Now, go to your respective examiners and get your badge of honor! "

    When Tang Dynasty went to the five examiners of the trial meeting, he found that only three of them had passed the test.

    In Tang Dynasty, Lin Nan, Shang Xuanyi and Xianglong City, only three of them were left.

    The other three, such as Yang Li, Jiang Han and Ma Xiao, survived the dark magic circle mission, but they did notplete the mission. Thest assessment was a failure. Only the three of them really passed the assessment.

    In addition to the YanXu group, the other three groups, even if they finished the task, basically had injuries. There was one group, only one person came back.

    Three people looked at each other, each silent, they did not have a trace of ecstasy after passing the examination, some just, more and more heavy responsibility.

    The three men solemnly took over from the ck straight haired men their honor as judges - badge and judge''s certificate.

    On the badge, a pair of huge wings be a Libra, the wings are folded and protected, and a person is in the middle.

    The moral of the badge is fairness, justice, trial andw enforcement.

    The man with straight ck hair said, "from today on, you are already a member of the trial. If Xianglong city is not here, you will be transferred to other ces. Please be prepared. I''m the judge of the Supreme Judicial Council - Suo Liangying, code name: Flying Eagle. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, I was always thinking about the name of this man. I didn''t expect that only those who really became judges were qualified to know his name and code. Does that mean that as judges, even his name and code became confidential?

    On the other side of the awakening army, there are four people left. They will be the leaders of the new government in the card era and will be sent to the ces where they are needed.

    Most of them are members of the hunter alliance. There are six of them. They are all high-level hunters in Xianglong City, and all of them have obtained high-level Hunter certificates.

    Qin liexi Zizi looked at the hand of the advanced Hunter card, not worried about the current situation.

    The huge creature once again made a sound of shaking heaven and earth, and the earth was roaring. Mr. Tu Wen Yu, who was standing at the window, saw that the matter here was over, so he came back again and stood in front of the new judge, the big leader and the senior hunter.

    "Now, on behalf of the Council, I give you my first task," Mr to said

    All the people unconsciously stood up straight, looking ahead, waiting for the task.

    Mr Tu Wen Yu said: "Xianglong city is facing great destruction. All the dead soldiers in the city, the unknown giant creature, the four dark magic circles expanded again, and the alien race approaching outside the city are out of human control. If we can sessfully destroy the eight dark magic formations, and then organize people to slowly clean up the dead soldiers in the city, there is still a chance to save them. Now, what we can do is to minimize losses as much as possible. "

    Everyone knows that Xianglong city is over.

    For the first time, the dark magic array sent the lowest level of undead soldiers. For the second eruption, it must have sent a higher level of undead creatures. Besides, there is a huge unknown creature. Human beings have missed the opportunity to turn the situation around. What they can do now is to reduce the losses.

    "Your task is to protect the important researchers of Xianglong city at all costs and deliver them to Shuanghua City, the new capital of Xianglong City, safely," Mr. Yu said in a deep voice. Researchers are the hope of human beings in the new era. We must protect them! "

    The room was quiet. No one spoke any more, except for the sound of breathing.

    Finally, someone asked the most concerned question in a low voice, "so What about the others? "

    Just save the researchers. What about the others? Those ordinary people waiting for rescue, those awakened people with ordinary strength, let them all die here?

    MR to Wen Yu said: "the situation of Xianglong city and your assessment have been spread to the new capital through the vision technique. Xindu has sent people to support us. After that, we just need to support until the support arrives. We will not give up any hope that we can survive. "

 Chapter 208

    <h4>Chapter 208</h4>

    What the honourable James to said is that he will not leave. He will advance and retreat with all thepatriots of the victims. He will wait until the rescuees.

    An awakening Sergeant came in and saluted MR to.

    He was followed by several people, who should be what Mr to called "important researchers".

    Tang Shi saw familiar faces among those people. Zhuo Xi and Dr. Weng were among them. Their faces were very ugly, and they seemed to be frightened.

    MR to Wen Yu continued: "in addition to the Lu''an leader, 12 of you will lead 20 awakening troops to protect the five researchers from leaving Xianglong City, and be sure to deliver them to Shuanghua City safely!"

    "Yes All at the same time.

    Lu an was originally the temporary leader of Xianglong city. Now he has passed the assessment and is the official appointed leader of Xianglong city. Xianglong city is in trouble. As a leader, the awakening army of Xianglong city is in his charge. Of course, he can''t leave. He will be left. That''s inevitable.

    Twenty awakening troops have already been in ce, and researchers have arrived, ready to start at any time.

    Before departure, Mr to Wen Yu issued another order, "now, I formally appoint Yan Xu as the leader of the escort team, and di Kong and Tang Shi as the deputy leaders. If there is any emergency on the way, they have the right to decide everything."

    Yan Xu looks at Mr. Yu Wen curiously. It''s reasonable to say that Yan Xu should not be the chief of the team. If Lu an doesn''t go to Xianglong City, di Kong is the most qualified. For example, Yan Xu is just a neer to Xianglong city. Even in the examination, he has made outstanding achievements. Because he is serious and boring, he doesn''t talk much with other people. This is not gregarious and new He was chosen to be the team leader, which made those who were not familiar with him feel unbnced.

    YanXu is silent, and others look at YanXu with strange eyes.

    Mr James to took their reactions seriously and said: "Yan Xu, in the peaceful times, once served as the chief of the national special mission implementation brigade. He is more qualified than all the people present to serve as the chief of this mission."

    Yan Xu was surprised. He didn''t know who Mr. Yu was. He even knew his background.

    Not only YanXu, but everyone else looked at him in surprise.

    Such figures were heroes hidden in the dark in peacetime. When could theye into contact with such great figures.

    Now he is standing with them alive, and they are lucky to be his "soldiers" once.

    When people looked at him again, their eyes suddenly changed. It was trust and pride. To be able to perform tasks with national soldiers, we must be proud.

    The most surprising thing is Lu an. Although Lu an was also a soldier in peacetime, he was not as senior as YanXu. Now if he saw YanXu in peacetime, Lu an would salute him and shout "officer". He even said that he wanted to ept YanXu before, but now he is ashamed to think about it.

    As soon as YanXu''s true identity in peacetime was revealed, several researchers who were just nervous were relieved. When they heard that the leaders of Lu''an would not go together, they were all sweating in their hearts. No matter how high their military value was, they were just ordinary people in peacetime. When things happened, there was no real soldier who had received heavy training Quiet has independent judgment.

    Now that they have such an identity, they have nothing to worry about. If Lian YanXu can''t protect them, they can''t expect others to send them to Shuanghua City safely.

    An awakened member of the hunter alliance asked, "even if YanXu is qualified to be themander in chief, what about the Tang Dynasty? Let him serve as vice captain, he is with Yan Xu originally, such arrangement, when making a decision, it would be unfair

    "What''s your dissatisfaction with my proposal?" Suo Liangying opened her mouth and shot her sharp eyes at the man who asked the question, "are you suspecting that the members of my trialmittee will be unfair?"

    When the man came into contact with Suo Liangying''s eagle like sharp eyes, he secretly swallowed his saliva and was silent.

    Suo Liangying didn''t want to suppress others with momentum, but exined, "in Tang Dynasty, he was a member of our judicial Council. I elected him as the vice captain. Naturally, it''s abination of all his performances in the examination. It has nothing to do with who he has a good rtionship with. As a judge, he should have a clear distinction between public and private."

    Tang time ident, did not expect to rmend him as vice captain of the people will be Suo Liangying.

    Under pressure, the man asked again, "well What if it''s unfair? "

    Suo Liangying''s eyes are like ice, and her tone is affirmative, "he won''t."

    All of you:

    Suo Liangying added: "the people I choose will not be unfair."

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Others: "I''m not sure."

    Well, such conceited and short guard examiners, they have seen it, so they won''t.

    The awakened one who raised doubts also touched his nose in an ugly way and didn''t intend to say anything more.

    They didn''t say any more and set out immediately.When he left, YanXu slowed down and hesitated. Tang Shi saw what he meant and stopped to wait for him.

    Finally, while the others were out, YanXu turned and looked at Mr James to.

    Seeing Yan Xu''s appearance, Mr to Wen Yu knew what he wanted to ask. He said with a smile, "your family is well. Now they live in Yan Lai city near Shuanghua city."

    On hearing this news, Yan Xu was very excited. He could not help but salute MR to Wen Yu in the old style. His posture was a standard and he said in a loud voice: "thank you, Mr to!"

    Mr James to came over, patted YanXu on the shoulder and whispered a word to him.

    What specifically said, Tang did not hear, he only saw Yan Xu nodded.

    When they both came out, Yan Xu was greatly relieved. When no one noticed, he reached out and hugged Tang Shi.

    He is very happy, very excited, knowing that his family is well, now in Yai City, he can finally carry out the task without worries.

    Tang Shi patted him on the back and said, "I told you not to worry. They will be fine."

    "Well." Yan Xu''s face showed a smile and asked in a low voice: "where is Yan Lai city? Is it far from frost city? "

    Tang Shi also replied with a smile: "not far away, I can see from the map that frost City, Yai city and Luochuan city are all veryrge, and they are located at the three corners of an equteral triangle. Such arge gathering ce, I think, is at least S-level gathering ce."

    YanXu quietly grasped Tang Shi''s hand and whispered: "after the task is finished, I''ll take you home. My grandfather must be very worried about me. I''ll show him his good granddaughter-inw. If he didn''t have his foresight, I would have died in Lincheng. "

    In Tang Dynasty, he looked away uneasily and felt that his face was a little hot. He was really not used to it.

    Yan Xu saw Tang Shi unexpectedly shy, the heart itches unbearably, very wants to catch the person to kiss well.

    Just when Tang Shi was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, two cold eyes came. Tang Shi was surprised. Looking back, he saw longmian standing in the same ce, looking at them coldly.

    Tang secretly retracted his hand, inmed frown, Tang red at him, warning him not to mess.

    They left the world trade center through another door and did not let the refugees on the second floor see them. They were afraid that they might mistakenly think that they had been abandoned and would cause unrest. It would be difficult to clean up at that time.

    The awakening army walked on both sides and finally, the researchers walked in the middle, and YanXu and others walked in the front to open the way for them.

    As soon as they got out of the building, they met the wandering undead soldiers. There was no ident. Fortunately, the undead soldiers were not difficult to deal with, but there were arge number of them. They quickly left the world trade center. The huge creature in the distance was still stuck there. All the buildings around it were moved to the ground, like a giant overlord flower stuck in the ground, wriggling Son, destroy everything around you.

    "My God, what kind of creature is this?" A researcher in his sixties or seventies suddenly stopped and looked at the huge creature in the distance.

    "Please keep up, Dr. Smith." The awakening army around him urged him.

    The old researcher didn''t realize it. He was still looking at the big guy with fascination. Dr. Weng aozhangweng, who was walking in front of him, turned his face and found that his elder martial brother was missing. When he looked back, he saw that he was standing there watching the big guy and cried: "Shi Laojiang! Come on

    Calling him, seeing that he didn''t move, Dr. Weng and Zhuo Xi came back together and dragged him along with one arm. Even so, Dr. Shi was still looking around.

    In Tang Dynasty, he Zhanrong was arranged to walk on the second floor by YanXu. If the first floor couldn''t be blocked, the second floor must be blocked. Zhan Rong was also a long-range attack expert. It was more convenient to attack from the rear. They are closer to the researchers, and they will know what happens to the researchers first.

    Tang Shi stopped and waited for them to follow. He asked casually, "what''s the matter, Dr. Shi?"

    Shi Fengyu, Dr. Shi, is Weng aozhang''s senior brother and Zhuo''s current teacher. His main research project is cards, and Weng aozhang''s main research project is rune. They have made great contributions in both fields. No matter who they are, they have great respect for researchers.

    No one can underestimate the researchers. They are old and frail, and they are all ordinary people. Their role is definitely greater than that of the awakened. The hope of human beings is tied to them. Even if the awakened die, we should protect them.

    Dr. Shi looked up at Tang Shi, ignored him and continued to think about his own affairs.

    Tang Shi felt his nose, but he was not embarrassed. I heard that the researcher''s personality was very strange, and he felt the same way.

    The researchers they want to protect are ordinary people, and they are moving very slowly. They can only slow down and amodate them, which means that they have to kill many undead soldiersing from other ces.

 Chapter 209

    <h4>Chapter 209</h4>

    Half an hourter, they finally can''t stand it. The speed is too slow. If their mount card allows other people to ride, they would rather let them ride their own mount. However, the mounts are usually very angry and don''t allow other people to ride, so they have no choice.

    After leaving the main street, YanXu ordered people to drive a bus to the side of the road. As long as they have modified the car with energy interface, they don''t need the car with gasoline. They need the car with energy card.

    In addition to the driver, there were four new public officials on board to protect them. Others continued to kill the dead soldiers and open the way for the car.

    In the city, the speed can''t be raised at all, but it''s much faster than walking the researchers.

    They need a car. It''s a short way from Xianglong city to Shuanghua city. They can''t walk on two legs. They have to have transportation tools.

    By the time they got out of Xianglong City, it waspletely dark, everyone was exhausted, and yuanneng had little left.

    But outside Xianglong City, they were waiting for arge army of beasts. They wanted to enter the city, but they were afraid of the huge dark creature inside. They all wandered outside Xianglong city. The team led by YanXu just rushed out and met them.

    In the dark, their eyes were green, and the green was terrible.

    The researchers in the car shivered, nervously looking at the awakened people walking outside the car, hoping that they woulde up with a solution as soon as possible.

    YanXu stands in the front and looks at the army of monsters in front of him. He knows very well that everyone''s yuanneng is seriously wasted when he kills here. He can''t afford to fight again. Even he, after destroying the dark magic array and fighting until now, feels that yuanneng is running out, let alone other awakeners?

    Tang and di Kong came to discuss the next way with YanXu.

    Tang also felt very tired, said: "now everyone''s yuan can basically used up, can no longer kill these beasts."

    After thinking, Yan Xu turns around and shouts longmian, "do you still have yuanneng?"

    "One more thing, not much." All the way to fight, longmian has no reservation. Yuanneng light ball is really powerful, but it also consumes yuanneng.

    YanXu said: "can you support and activate the mechanical dragon? I need it to spray fire."

    Long Mian nodded, "it should be OK."

    "After the mechanical dragon spurts fire, the exotic animals will disperse automatically. It''s the nature of animals to be afraid of fire. We should take this opportunity to drive over."

    Tang was a little worried, "is it too risky?"

    YanXu: "there''s no other way. If you stop here, you will be surrounded by other animals soon. At that time, you won''t even have the ability to break through."

    Yan Xu looks at di Kong. Di Kong says, "I have no problem."

    "That''s it." YanXu turns around and orders everyone to get on the bus, ready to rush out.

    From Xianglong City, there is no loss in the number of people. One bus is enough to take all of them.

    Longmian has activated the mechanical Manlong card and sits on its back.

    The mechanical dragon took off, ascended to the high altitude, circled in the air, found the right position, lowered the altitude, and a me rushed down from the air, shining everything around bright and red.

    As Yan Xu had guessed, the strange beast was chased by the fire and ran away. Outside Xianglong City, there was a barren area, without fuel. After the fire fell to the ground, it rolled and scattered around, leaving only a piece of ck soil and no fire in the middle.

    At themand of YanXu, the bus carrying all the people rushed into the scorchednd.

    Being driven away by the fire, the wild animals see their prey running away, and then catch up from the side in the form of encirclement. In the dark, green eyes are shaking everywhere.

    Longmian''s yuanneng has been exhausted. At the moment, he can only tightly grasp the stab on the mechanical man dragon and control the mechanical man dragon to blow fire again to break the bus.

    Some cards only need the meta energy consumed when they are activated, while others need the meta energy of the master to maintain their existence.

    Most cards only consume one-dimensional metaenergy when they are activated. When the card''s materialization maintenance time is over, they can only consume metaenergy again to activate. After activation, they will no longer consume the master''s metaenergy. However, like Qin lie''s "taboo ancient tree", what he consumes is the master''s own yuanneng. How strong the master is and how deep the yuanneng is, how strong the card creature will be.

    For example, "mechanical man dragon" only consumes one dimension of energy when it is activated. When the materialization time is over, it will be stuck by itself, unless longmian has Yuan energy and can be activated again.

    Many awakened people like to use minion cards. Most minion cards only need to consume the master''s activation meta energy, and then rely on the ability of the minion creature itself, which can save a lot of meta energy for the master. But like the refined secret energy card, it is equivalent to that the awakened person has a secret skill. Every time he uses it, he consumes meta energy.

    Secret arts are mysterious and powerful, with many kinds, but they consume a lot of energy, such as the "left hand of King Ling" in the Tang Dynasty and the "frost element" of YanXu.Another situation is the use of weapon cards. Although the activation of weapon cards only needs to consume the activation meta energy, if the weapon has its own skills and wants to stimte its own skills, the user needs to use meta energy to maintain it. This also consumes meta energy. It is the most energy-saving way to use a minion card. Moreover, a powerful minion card canpletely turn the war on its own.

    Longmian''s mechanical man dragon flies in the air with the bus. From time to time, it spurts out a me to attack the foreign animals. More and more foreign animals are submerged by the me, and less and less foreign animals can continue to pursue.

    Just as the people on the bus were lucky to escape, a big eye suddenly appeared in front of them, which was the alien beast group blocking them!

    Many people made a cry of surprise, the bus absolutely couldn''t get through the traffic. Looking at longmian, he was cleaning up the chasing beasts in the rear. The situation in front of him made the protected researchers close their eyes in despair, thinking that even if they were killed here, they could not be eaten alive by the orcs. That kind of death was too painful.

    YanXu stood up from his seat and told the driver, "keep going!"

    Turning around, he said, "give me the mount card in Tang Dynasty."

    Tang Shi immediately gave the snow Griffin mount card to YanXu, activated the mount card, YanXu jumped out of the car door, and the snow Griffin, who dived down at the right time, held him firmly, rose up again, and flew to the exotic animals in front of him.

    Mount cards only recognize the metaenergy that activates it as the master, just like other cards, so when a minion card is seized by others, it will be something of others, and so will mount cards. Under normal circumstances, no one is willing to borrow the mount card. No matter how good a friend is, you can''t help it if you borrow it or don''t return it. The activated mount only considers its yuanneng as its master, and may attack its former master.

    Like Tang Shi, he didn''t hesitate to give such a good mount card to others. How much did he trust YanXu?

    There were a few suspicious eyes on the car looking at Tang Shi. Tang Shi didn''t care. He was only worried about how to solve the problem in front of him. People on the car saw blue and purple light shed in front of the strange animals. A few secondster, the front suddenly became bright, thunder roared, and countless shes of lightning fell from the air, turning the space within 30 meters into a lightning paradise.

    They all know that it''s YanXu''s heaven punishing thunder array. Although this skill is powerful, it consumes a lot of Yuan energy. They are very surprised that YanXu still has Yuan energy to support such a powerful skill at this time.

    By the time the bus arrived, the thunder array had just dispersed. The ckened corpses, even the animals who survived by chance, were scared away by this attack.

    YanXu sits on the snow colored Griffin and hovers in the air to escort the bus. As long as he has the intention to attack the exotic animals on the bus, he will wave a sh of lightning and kill them. After several times, the surviving exotic animals can only watch them leave from a distance.

    YanXu and longmian back to the bus, they are very tired, longmian Yuan energy has been exhausted, YanXu is not much better.

    The other awakened people in the car are not all idle. The awakened people who can attack from a long distance sit in the window and keep shooting the beasts out of the window.

    When they finally got rid of the entanglement of other animals, they werepletely relieved.

    When the bus goes on, there are no lights in the car. Even the front lights are not on. The light will attract foreign people. I''d rather drive a little slower by moonlight than bring them in.

    Awakened people take turns to rest, the bus has not stopped, people do not stop the car, non-stop to the East.

    After fighting for a day, everyone is very tired. When it''s their turn to rest, they will soon fall asleep.

    Tang Shi didn''t sleep. He sat in his seat and made yuanneng cards. Today will pass quickly. After 12 o''clock in the night, he will enter the next day. His yuanneng will recover again. Whether today''s yuanneng can be wasted or not, he will make all of them into yuanneng cards.

    So far, after entering the hero period, the most used consumption card is particle card, but Tang Dynasty''s demand for yuanneng card is definitely higher than particle card. If he has enough yuanneng cards, he can buy everything he wants from the system mall, and now the most scarce one is yuanneng card.

    Yan Xu came to Tang Shi, took his hand and said in a low voice: "rest, don''t make any more."

    "Let me finish. Yuanneng card is very important, you know." Tang Dynasty did not listen to YanXu''s words and continued to make his yuanneng card.

    Until the arrival of the morning, thest yuanneng card was made, yuanneng was exhausted, only a few secondster, his yuanneng was full again.

    The next day hase.

    Many of the awakened people sleeping in the car wake up and feel the full energy.

 Chapter 210

    <h4>Chapter 210</h4>

    As long as there is yuanneng, the awakened people are like superman. Once yuanneng is exhausted, they will be tired and their physical fitness will decline. If yuanneng is overdrawn seriously, there will be a situation like that in the Tang Dynasty. His yuanneng is overdrawn to the system for system upgrade, so his Lianti can also be reduced to the level of ordinary people.

    After running all night, they have been far away from Xianglong city.

    During the day, they will stop the car to have a rest twice, hunting and barbecue. They can only eat meat and leave in a hurry. They don''t bring anything out. Some people don''t even bring theirundry. Besides, they don''t have so much time to enjoy the delicious food. They have to get to frost city as soon as possible.

    They protect the five researchers. The energy card is what they have developed. The energy needed for the bus to move forward is all given to the five researchers. One of them is an awakened one, but his level is not high. He can use meta energy, but he can''t be expected to fight. But it''s OK to make an energy card.

    When they left the Research Institute, they naturally brought out a lot of energy cards and energy crystals, which were all put in the space card.

    The researchers didn''t know where to take away the materials, but they didn''t know where to put them.

    In other people''s eyes, their five researchers were alone, with nothing but a person.

    Among the five people, only Dr. Shi brought a small bag. The small bag was not big, only the size of a palm. It was gray, and the material was not clear. It was like amon zero wallet in peacetime, which was buckled on the belt. It was very inconspicuous and ordinary.

    Tang would take a look at Dr. Shi''s small bag from time to time. He didn''t care about it a few times before. Two dayster, when Tang looked at it again, he was severely red at by Dr. Shi.

    In Tang Dynasty, he had to look back, touch his nose and continue to eat his own barbecue.

    Yan Xu, who came back from investigating the surrounding situation, just saw this scene. He came over and picked up a string of dark meat kebabs roasted in the Tang Dynasty. He asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Why are you staring at Dr. Shi? What''s his problem? "

    Tang Dynasty waved to him and motioned him toe over. Yan Xu put his ear close to him. Tang Dynasty whispered: "do you see the bag on his belt? That''s a good thing. "

    YanXu has long seen the small bag on Dr. Shi''s waist. He doesn''t care much. It looks like an ordinary zero purse. There''s nothing special about it. "As like as two peas in the shopping mall,"

    continued to whisper in the Tang Dynasty: "I saw the same 5000 Zhang Yuan energy card in the system mall, called the" small backpack ", which contained 4 space squares, which is equivalent to the" physical space card "and ordinary people can use it.

    Yan Xu was very surprised, but he didn''t show it. He still ate the burnt meat without expression. No one knew what Tang Shi had said to him, and nothing could be seen from his expression.

    Yan Xu just nodded to show that he knew and took a look at Tang Shi.

    Tang also nodded to show that he understood.

    Mr James to asked them to protect the researchers from being destroyed in frost city. They didn''t know where the research materials were. Now it seems that they must be in Dr. Shi''s backpack, but this kind of thing hasn''t appeared yet. If they hadn''t seen it in the system mall in Tang Dynasty, he would not have known it . Now that they know where the important materials are, they can take care of them.

    They finished eating and went on their way.

    The way forward was discussed with YanXu in the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty would choose a rtively safe route from the ancient map of Jiuhuang, but it was not the nearest route.

    Basically, none of them has been to the East, but some of the awakening troops who followed Lu an have been to frosty City, so they remember the way.

    A few dayster, an awakening army finally raised a question. He thought that the route he took was not correct. Xindu Shuanghua was in the East, and YanXu''s choice of this road would undoubtedly make them detour far away, which was a waste of time.

    Other people are also confused. Most of them have never been to Shuanghua, the new capital. Naturally, they don''t know how to take the route. Since someone has raised a question, it means that they are really going the wrong way.

    "That''s the right route. Keep going like this." YanXu gave a positive answer.

    Now that the chief has said so, we have to go on like this.

    In the first few days, everyone was very alert and worried that there would be ambush. However, after walking for two months in a row, they did not encounter too thorny problems except for meeting some foreigners on the road.

    The researchers, who have been very nervous, finally rxed at this moment.

    At noon one day, when they got out of the car to have a rest, they saw a gathering ce not far ahead. The scale of the gathering ce was not veryrge, which could be regarded as a medium-sized gathering ce. There are peopleing in and out of the gate all the time. It looks peaceful, just like Xianglong city. Who would have thought that Xianglong city would bepletely destroyed overnight?

    They have been away from Xianglong city for more than two months. They don''t know how Xianglong city is. They are still on the road and the news is blocked. They can''t get the news of Xianglong city until they get to Shuanghua city.They have been savages for more than two months, and their bodies are dirty and smelly, and their hair has grown a lot.

    Tang Shi and others have the best image among them. They have clothes to change and wash. They really feel dirty. When they have a rest, they can wash and gargle near the water source. They are not so dirty as to stink. Among all the people, Zhan Rong is the cleanest. Every day they are fresh and fresh, which makes others envious.

    During the rest, a awakened man named Ma Duan in the hunter''s League suggested that he should go to the gathering ce to have a rest for two days and clean up. They were too dirty to bear.

    Ma Duan''s proposal was affirmed by the other two people. He agreed to go to the front gathering ce, take a hot bath, change his clean clothes, have a good meal, and have a good sleep. Only in this way can he maintain his spirit and continue on his way.

    This proposal was rejected by YanXu, let them have a rest and continue to driveter.

    Ma Duan was a little resentful. Looking at Tang Shi and others, he said frankly: "you all have space cards. You can change your clothes at will. Of course, you can''t understand our feelings. Go to the gathering ce. What''s the matter? Two days is no good. One day or half a day is OK. It''s just a rectification. It won''t take much time. If you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about these brothers. Look at these awakening brothers. They are not easy toe all the way. Even if they don''t say it, they can''t ignore it. "

    The awakening soldiers sat on the ground one by one to have a rest. Without saying a word, they just looked up at YanXu and waited for his instructions. The brilliance in their eyes was clearly expectation and desire. Of course, they all wanted to go to the city for rectification, but they didn''t dare without orders.

    Tang Shi remembers that this man was the one who asked questions when Mr. to appointed him vice captain. He just said, "no way."

    Song Xicheng looked like a peacemaker and said, "how about if we show our hands and the minority is subordinate to the majority? I think we should go to the gathering ce as well. "

    Tang Shi said with a smile, "what do you think this is? Do you y the house? When you have a problem, you have to show your hands? "

    Song Xicheng was blocked by the Tang Dynasty, and his face was ugly.

    Ma Duan sighed, "yes, now one of you is the team leader and the other is the deputy team leader. No one will leave us all the way. Is there anyone else''s share in this team? Not all of you has the final say? "

    A small yuanneng light ball was thrown over and hit the ground in front of Ma Duan. It exploded a small hole and sprayed mud all over Ma Duan''s mouth.

    The horse jumped up from the ground, "I * *, do you want to die?"

    Longmian also stood up from the ground, "if you want to die, I will help you."

    After all, Ma Duan is just an awakener, and he is still a little afraid of longmian. The ancient dragon blood is not for fun. In a real fight, he must not be longmian''s opponent. If he doesn''t say or do anything now, how can he be a man in front of everyone in the future?

    So he choked his neck and cried, "I''m talking about the truth. They are muttering all day. What are they nning? It''s not like I''m the only one with eyes. Everyone''s looking at me! "

    Tang Dynasty is close to YanXu, and longmian sees it in his eyes, but he can''t help it. He knows that what Tang Dynasty and YanXu are discussing is how to better avoid fighting and get to Shuanghua City safely. But he knows that it doesn''t mean that others will understand it. It will always cause misunderstanding.

    Tang Shi stood up, patted the soil on his trousers, and said leisurely: "to go to the city to have a rest is just an excuse for you to find fault. If you have any dissatisfaction with me, just say it directly, and don''t mislead others by innuendo."

    Ma Duan clenched his fist and hesitated, but he said out loud, "I just can''t stand it. Let you be the vice captain!"

    Tang Shi looked at him with a smile, but could not see his happiness and anger, "who do you want to be? Who do you think is qualified to be the vice captain? "

    Ma Duan said angrily: "anyone can, but it can''t be you!"

    Don''t care about the spread of hands, "then I give you the qualification of vice captain, you are vice captain now, what do you want to do next? Go to the city and have a rest? "

    Ma Duan was stunned. He couldn''t respond to what Tang Shi wanted to do.

    Duan Chen suddenly howled, "let me have it. Let me have it. I''m sure it''s better than him. Even if you want to let it out, you''d better give it to me."

    Ma Duan looks at Duan Chen with ck face and evil eyes.

    Yan Xu stood aside, watching the farce coldly, and said coldly, "is it over?"

    No one said anything. YanXu scanned the room and continued: "every decision I make doesn''t need to exin to you. Since I''m the captain, my words are orders. You must obey! This is a task, not for you to travel and enjoy! Ma Duan, if you want to go to the city for rectification, I will give you this privilege and leave the team immediately! "

    Ma Duan''s ck face suddenly turned red and said angrily, "why do you want me to leave the team? You don''t have that qualification! "

    YanXu severely reprimanded: "dy the task, I have the qualification to shoot you, will not have the qualification to ask you to go away?"

    When Tang Dynasty shrinks his neck, he always feels that the inmed mood of thest life hase back. His temper is so hot that he must not touch his scales, otherwise he will die miserably.Ma Duan was so angry that he thought he was right.

    For a moment, the scene became very stiff, and no one spoke any more. Everyone looked at YanXu and Ma Duan. They didn''t know if YanXu really wanted to drive Ma Duan away.

    Song Xicheng, the peacemaker, said with a smile: "it''s just an idea to go to the city for rectification. Ma Duan is also for everyone''s consideration. If the chief captain doesn''t agree, then we''ll move on. Why do we have to be so stiff? Everyone has gone through life and death. It''s really unnecessary. "

    YanXu saw that Ma Duan and song Xicheng were honest, and said sternly: "I''ll say it again for thest time. If you don''t obey me, I''ll ask him to leave the team and never stay! Get in the car

    Everyone got up from the ground and walked quickly and neatly to the bus.

    Ma Duan doesn''t say a word, also followed the crowd to get on the car, no longer dare to be arrogant, meet Yan Xu''s eyes to avoid, even the positive eye also dare not look at him.

 Chapter 211

    <h4>Chapter 211</h4>

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was funny. Sure enough, the tiger didn''t get angry. When he was a sick cat, YanXu was more serious and boring in front of outsiders. He didn''t talk much. He lost his temper. Everyone knew that he was not easy to be provoked and became obedient. Even the researchers, who were usually procrastinating, stepped faster and seemed to be scared.

    No one dares to mention the bus going forward and going to the city for rectification. Then there is a gathering ce. We can only look at it from a distance, and no one dares to rise to the top.

    They are very safe all the way. They don''t encounter any attack. Sometimes they will avoid the foreign race and try not to fight.

    One day in the third month, when he had a lunch break, Tang Shi said what he thought.

    He took a branch and drew a map of this area on the ground. The branch pointed on the ground. "This area is the territory of glutton trolls. Their main activity ce is here. We may encounter danger if we go straight through it, but it will shorten the journey of nearly 20 days. Do you think it is a detour or a straight through?"

    In Tang Dynasty, looking at Yan Xu and di Kong, they were both thinking.

    All the way here, can safelye here, is the Tang Dynasty in the direction, now encountered a fork, need them to make a decision.

    If you go straight through, you can get to frost city in another month or so. But if you take a detour, you still have to walk for nearly two months. The longer the time, the easier it is to change.

    But if you go straight through, it will be a disaster if you meet a glutton troll.

    Tang said: "in my opinion, it''s better to seek safety in stability and take a detour."

    Di Kong grabs the messy hair on his head. He hasn''t taken care of his hair for a long time, and has grown into a savage. Fortunately, Lu Yuan and Duan Chen will help him repair his hair during the rest time, so as not to be so shameful. His arrogant silver hair has been almost repaired, only the tip is silver, and the bottom is ck, which looks like a frost .

    Di Kong said: "my opinion is that the chance of being attacked by the glutton troll is half to half. Once we cross it, we will shorten the distance by nearly half. But if we are attacked, we don''t have the power of World War I. at least we should have no problem escaping."

    Tang Shi shakes his head and disagrees with di Kong''s saying, "it''s not one or two glutton trolls that will be attacked at that time, but the glutton Troll tribe lives there. We''ll probably attract the attention of the glutton Troll tribe by taking this route. At that time, we''ll die."

    YanXu finally made a decision, "take a detour. You can''t take the risk for the 20 day journey. If you can''t provoke the ogres, you''d better not provoke them. They''re very dangerous."

    Since both of them have decided to take a detour, di Kong has to give in. Take a detour. He will be a savage for 20 days at most. He will bear it.

    After having made the decision, they got on the bus and went on, but this time, they didn''t go so smoothly.

    They were attacked less than half a day after the bus.

    Yuanneng bomb fell from the sky like rain, and the huge explosive force lifted the whole bus away.

    "Protect the researcher!" At the critical moment, YanXu gave the order.

    The awakened one sitting next to the researcher immediately pounced on him and protected him firmly.

    The bus was blown up and overturned several times in the air, then smashed to the ground.

    YanXu ejected from the window when the bus was blown up. He fell to the ground steadily, pped his hand to the ground immediately, and yelled: "ice chain!"

    Four thick ice chains came out of the ground, like four flexible snakes, chasing the high-altitude bus. They quickly wrapped around the bus and tied the bus firmly. When the bus fell rapidly, they roared and controlled the falling trend with their own strength. They didn''t let the bus hit the ground directly.

    After this buffer, YanXu released his strength, put the bus down, immediately withdrew the ice chain, and attacked the enemy hiding in the roadside woods.

    The hidden enemy can onlyunch a second attack if he fails to make a single attack.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people with white masks and ck cloaks sprang out of the woods. It was the devil servant who was chasing them!

    The awakened people in the car jumped out and stood behind YanXu, ready to fight.

    Yan Xu takes the awakeners and the awakening army as the vanguard. Di Kong guards the middle position. Tang Shi takes several people to guard the researchers to prevent being attacked.

    Several researchers turned pale at the sight of the enemy''s disguise.

    Dr. Shi murmured to himself, "it''s reallying."

    Tang Shi nced at him and realized that the target of these demon attendants was the researchers. No, it could be the research materials in the hands of the researchers.

    It''s hard to deal with these demon attendants. It''s no easier to deal with them than to deal with a group of alien people.

    YanXu didn''t show up with them politely. As soon as he appeared, the chains of ice had already flown to them. A dozen shadows quickly dispersed and purposefully attacked. YanXu''s opponent was naturally the leader of the demon servant, a man with two horns on his mask.

    When the demon servant saw that YanXu was attacking, he activated the card in his hand. A huge red creature appeared in front of YanXu. The creature was like a red giant snake. Its upper body was human, covered with red scales. The scales under its abdomen were dark blue. There were blue sharp corners with ck stripes on its arms and head. Its head was very small, and there were ck stripes on its face A few red whiskers, each with thick fingers, long hanging down, tusks in the mouth, just appeared is a shrill roar.What Yan Xu cares about most is the staff that the creature holds in his hand. It''s also a creature that knows magic!

    This reminds YanXu of the magical creature he met when he was destroying yuanneng array. He and longmian struggled for a long time before killing him. Now there is another one. This creature seems to be more powerful than that one.

    When Tang Shi saw the huge creature, his face changed and he said in a loud voice: "Yan Xu, be careful! That fire demon is good at using fire and can spell! It''s a hero

    Using fire? Yan Xu knows, quickly retreat, four ice chains to the fire demon lock in the past.

    The fire demon hissed, and the staff in his hand leaned on the ground, and the whole body suddenly burned with mes. When the ice chain met the me, it made a "Yiyi" sound. When the cold and hot met, the steaming water vapor dragged a long white fog to the fire demon!

    As soon as the fire demon''s ws are closed, he grabs the chain of ice. With his strength, the chain of ice is broken into ice dregs. Under the high temperature, it is quickly evaporated.

    A thick and long ice Sting has been taken off and shot at the demon servant standing behind the fire demon!

    The fire demon''s reaction was very fast, and the thick snake''s tail swung and directly pumped the ice sting away. The ice sting was still in the air, and it was evaporated by the high temperature.

    The ice element is useless. The fire demon is hot all over, and the fire is burning all around the body. It can''t hurt it at all.

    At the end of YanXu''s attack, the fire demon roared, waved his long snake tail, raised his staff, and rushed towards YanXu. YanXu jumped back again, leaving a sword shing purple electric awn in the position where he just stood.

    The sky was covered with dark clouds, badaolei ditch appeared, and the blue and purple lightning kept moving.

    The awakened people all know the power of YanXu''s move, and they have begun to retreat to the outside consciously. When they withdraw to the outside of Leigou, they stop.

    Yan Xu also jumps over, and the unknown demon servant and card creaturee after him. Yan Xu reads out the sound of death.

    In an instant, with the sword of heaven''s punishment as the center of the circle, within 30 meters in diameter, all became a sea of thunder and lightning. The thunder roared and screamed repeatedly. Even the awakened people who retreated to the periphery felt their skin tingling and numb, and the current was too strong. All of them were affected, so they had to continue to retreat.

    The sword of heaven''s punishment returns to YanXu''s hands again. In the thunder array, there are only a few charred corpses left. Card creatures and demon attendants all have casualties. Even the powerful fire demon just now has been destroyed by this blow.

    The demon servant obviously didn''t expect that the other side could use lightning besides controlling ice elements, and the power was so strong that if he hadn''t been far away, he would be ashes at the moment.

    They are also shocked by this strike. When theye back, they will only want to kill their opponents more fiercely. Their card creatures are rare and powerful, and their skills are all killing moves.

    All of a sudden, there was a shrill and sharp cry, which irritated everyone''s eardrum. He could only cover his ears. One of the attendants was making this cry. He was lifting his white mask, opening his mouth and making a strange cry. After the scream, the quiet world suddenly became restless, as if something wasing this way.

    No one can take care of it. The fighting is still going on and there is no room for neglect.

    Tang Dynasty saw a circle, and the demon servant longmian dealt with was very cunning. He called out a group of small ck ghosts with two corners on their heads. They were dark all over, with golden eyes, sharp teeth and ws. As long as they were caught by the ws, they could definitely tear off a piece of flesh and blood.

    Those little ghosts are full of the dark smell of ck and green. They jump up and down like monkeys. They are very difficult to deal with. In Tang Dynasty, they called out wolf ghosts to help.

    As soon as the wolf spirit beast rushed by, the kids started to run away with a scream. Some wanted to attack the wolf spirit beast from behind. As soon as the wolf spirit beast turned its head, it bit the kid''s arm with a sharp tooth, and then there was a shrill scream.

    Longmian was in a bit of a mess. Yuanneng''s light ball kept throwing out and blew up big pits on the ground. Many kids were blown up by him.

    He can only use this skill with a smaller affected area. There are all his own people nearby. If he activates the mechanical dragon or uses his own skill, it will definitely affect his own people.

 Chapter 212

    <h4>Chapter 212</h4>

    With the help of wolf ghost beast, longmian was a little more rxed.

    At this time, a piece of yuanneng arrow shot at the group of kids. With one shot, many of them were nailed to death. Of course, Zhan Rong, who was standing beside Tang Dynasty, shot this arrow.

    These creatures like mice are the easiest to deal with only long-range attackers like Zhan Rong.

    At this time, the continuous "boom" sound came from a distance, and even the earth at the foot was shaking.

    When Tang Dynasty, his heart trembled, and he had an ominous premonition.

    Longmian immediately activated the mechanical dragon, climbed to its back, ascended to the high altitude, looked to the distance, suddenly changed his face.

    "It''s a strange herd! Coming this way! A lot The Dragon sleeps to shout a, the human already controls the mechanical man dragon to fight in the past!

    The mechanical dragon circled high in the sky, found the opportunity to dive down and burst into mes. The wild animals, who had been crazy and rushed forward, were burned by the fire and frightened. They avoided the fire and continued to rush forward.

    They are like a flood, and their people are just downstream. It is almost inevitable that they will be attacked by them.

    Longmian continued to keep up, and the mechanical dragon spewed out mes one after another to stop these attracted beasts.

    The tremor of the earth is more severe, and the rumbling sound like thunder is alsoing from afar. Longmian controls Manlong to pull up. When he sees the situation in the distance, his pupils suddenly shrink and his face changes greatly. "Glutton Troll! Coming this way! A lot of glutton trolls

    Due to the distance, and the tall and lush sky giant wood cover, people on the ground can not see the situation in the distance, can only feel the earth shaking, hear the warning sound of longmian, all people feel numb scalp, inner fear of higher creatures arises spontaneously, eager to immediately run away, the farther the better!

    However, at the moment, the foreign beasts who are running in the front have already arrived, and they can''t run away at all.

    Longmian couldn''t stop these monsters all the way. Looking at their panic, it''s not to attack them, but to escape.

    Even so, it''s not fun to be run over by such arge group of animals. It''s a miracle to survive.

    "Change formation! Get out of my way YanXu shouts.

    Now it''s toote to retreat. The more panic you run away, the more serious the casualties are. It''s better to block in ce.

    The alien herd has arrived, and all awakened people have formed a circle to protect the researchers in the center.

    The Dragon sleeps in the high altitude to resist, and the mechanical dragon keeps spitting out mes to the exotic animals rushing in. It wants to disperse the exotic animals rushing in this direction and let them pass by.

    They all wake up from below and are forced to dive back into the sky by the waiters.

    At this moment, the situation is very critical. The awakened one standing on the outside is very weak. He is exhausted just by dealing with the strange animals passing by. Some awakened people are taken away by the strange animals passing by, and even rescue is impossible.

    YanXu gasps for breath. While resisting the wild animals, he opens the card pack and draws out a card. When it is activated, the two me element particle cards in the card pack disappear instantly.

    A huge ck and blue figure appeared in the air. It covered the sky and covered all the people below in the shadow. "H", the ck and blue figure suddenly shook its wings and flew forward. The strong wind almost lifted all the people below.

    The ck and blue giant fell tens of meters away from them. All they could see was a long, thick tail. The skin on the tail was as rough and hard as a rock. Strong and powerful limbs on the ground, it is behind the human, even its legs are not high, even on tiptoe, also can not touch its light belly.

    Two giant wings, like bat''s wings, randomly close to the side of the body.

    It just stands there casually, just like a king, doing nothing, naturally can frighten all creatures!

    The other beasts spread out in fear and avoided this direction.

    Longmian is still flying high in the sky, overlooking below, the scene is very spectacr.

    When all the exotic animals run to this side, they will spontaneously divide into two sides, just like the torrential flood. When they encounter an ind, they can''t submerge it, so they can only go around from the side.

    The awakened people in the circle were not attacked any more. They watched the strange beasts running through the open space not far in front of them. At the same time, they were shocked to see the creature in front of them. Some of them were frightened and some were afraid. They didn''t know what such a big creature was.

    Longmian was also shocked. Looking at this sudden creature, the whole person was stiff and let the mechanical dragon take him circling in the air.

    Looking at the big guy in the distance all the time, I suddenly saw longmian in the air. I turned my head slightly and looked at longmian. My eyes were friendly, as if I was looking at the same kind.

    But longmian was scared by his sight. Not only longmian, but also the people behind him were scared to step back.The big guy''s head slightly side, let the people in the rear see its true face.

    On the strong body, it has a long and thick neck, like the head of a lizard, but it is more elegant than a lizard. There are two long sharp corners on the head, two short small corners under the sharp corners, some frills under the ears, sharp teeth bending inward, and the whole body is covered with hard scales.

    "My God, this is..." An old voice with a little trembling sounded, and a researcher looked at the creature in front excitedly and fascinated, "this is a dragon! This is the real dragon! I didn''t expect to see a real dragon in my lifetime! God treats me well, he treats me well

    The public then reacted that this creature was really a dragon!

    Tang Dynasty is also very shocked, think of YanXu hands do have a dragon card, immediately look back for YanXu figure.

    Yan Xu is sweating at the moment, and his face is also very pale. It''s obvious that he is struggling.

    The demon servant didn''t expect that someone got the dragon card!

    But this task is very important and must bepleted. If not, going back like this is no different from being dead.

    The servant gritted his teeth and decided to avoid first, controlling the mechanical bird to retreat backward. Unexpectedly, the Dragon didn''t attack them.

    When the other beasts finally rush past, YanXu can''t support it any more, and the evil dragon instantly gets stuck in the middle of the night and falls down.

    Tang Shi rushed out and caught the falling cards.

    When he came back again, YanXu was sweating profusely. He was held by Qin lie and gasped: "with the defense card, my yuan can''t support the midnight dragon to resist the glutton trolls."

    There are many kinds of dragons with different levels. Whether a dragon is strong or not is also rted to its blood lineage. The purer the blood lineage, the higher its strength.

    However, as long as there are creatures with mixed dragon genes, they are at the top of the food chain. They are the most powerful dragon card of YanXu. If we talk about the Dragon lineage, they can only rank at the bottom. Even so, in the eyes of human beings, it is an insurmountable existence. Even YanXu, who has twice the Yuan energy of others, can not control the midnight dragon freely .

    The dragon people''s consumption of yuanneng is terrible!

    The demon servant, who was scared to retreat, saw that the dragon was stuck automatically, and rolled up the earth again to kill it!

    Longmian flies by in the air to kill the demon servant.

    Taking advantage of this gap, Tang Shi used defense cards, three water element particle cards and 10 yuanneng cards, and suddenly disappeared from the card bag. In order to make room for particle cards and yuanneng cards, Tang Shi almost emptied the card bag and took all the cards in it to the small grid. It was just to prevent unexpected situations that defense cards were needed. Sure enough, they were used.

    A silver blue light rose from the sky, turned a corner in the air, and went straight into the ground. The vibration of the earth became more intense. All the people stood unsteadily, pulling and supporting each other. The earth began to crack, and there seemed to be something to drill out of the huge cracks.

    It was the first time in Tang Dynasty that he used the defense card. He didn''t know what would happen, so he could only shout: "avoid it! Avoid it

    All of them ran to the periphery in a panic. The researcher was the slowest. He was quickly taken away from the spot by two awakened people holding their arms. Stepping on the cracked soil, he escaped to a safe ce. The people looked at Tang Shi with fear. Didn''t they say that they wanted to use a defense card? How could it suddenly fall apart? The glutton Troll hasn''te yet. They are almost buried by their own people. It''s so miserable.

    Yan Xu also looked at Tang Shi, who was sweating and panicked, "I I don''t know. "

    Suddenly came the cry of surprise, Tang and YanXu quickly turned to look past.

    Just where they were standing, a thick white fog rose up. A thing with blue light all over it broke through the soil like a nt sprouting and came out from the ground. The object rises higher and higher. The surrounding ground is lifted first and then copsed. The awakened people continue to run to the periphery. They don''t know what happened in the end. If they hesitate, they will be brought into the boundless darkness by the copsed soil.

    The process took a few minutes to stop, and everyone was left with their mouths wide open and their eyes wide open.

    A towering irregr ck tower appeared in front of the public. The ck tower was surrounded by blue light and white fog, which looked like a fairnd. There was a star looming behind the tower. The corners of eachyer of the tower seemed to fall down the Milky way. From the top of the tower, the blue light was faint and the white fog was misty. Such a dreamy scene really appeared!

    In Tang Dynasty, I opened my mouth wide. This is the tower of dreamers!

    and as like as two peas on the card!

 Chapter 213

    <h4>Chapter 213</h4>

    The earth trembles violently. As soon as the people who are shocked by the sight look back, they can see the glutton trolls rushing over!

    They seem to be crazy, grinning and looking weird. They can stride tens of meters at each step. They are all adult glutton trolls. Their strength is in the upper or extreme position of the general level. They are not what they can deal with now. They can only be meat mud with two more steps.

    "Enter the tower! Everyone in the tower! Come on

    Tang Shi says, take Yan Xu already one step to rush toward that skyscraper giant tower first.

    When the dream tower appeared, all the surrounding ground copsed, and only one stone step was paved in front of them. As long as they followed the stone steps, they could enter the gate of the dream tower. At the moment, the gate was wide open, as if to meet them.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he YanXu moved first, and other people naturally ran with him. Everyone rushed to the tower gate on the high stone steps.

    "Longmian! Come back When Tang Dynasty was running, he didn''t forget to call longmian in the sky.

    When longmian saw that they were going to enter the tower, he controlled the mechanical dragon to dive down. The demon servant behind him was chasing longmian, but suddenly he was thrown away by an invisible force! The power of the big, the mechanical bird was directly smashed!

    However, the first step of his long Mian, but intact fell on the stone steps made by the dream tower, surprised to see the broken mechanical bird.

    Other people were also very surprised. They looked back and saw another mechanical bird, which was chasing quickly and didn''t have time to turn. It hit the air above the stone steps again and was bounced away again. It had to stop in time when it hit. No bird was killed.

    People realized that standing on the stone steps could also be protected!

    The glutton trolls have arrived, and everyone has closed their eyes. After all, no one knows whether this defense card can prevent high-level creatures like glutton trolls. If they can''t, they will be trampled into meat mud.

    After waiting for a moment, instead of waiting for the iron hoof of the glutton troll, he waited for the angry roar of the glutton troll.

    Slightly open an eye, you can see that two rushing glutton trolls are violently bounced open. In the air where there was nothing, under the impact of the glutton trolls, a thin, light blue ripple like water wave is produced. When the mechanical flying bird just hit, it did not have any impact on the defense, so the two glutton trolls arepletely destroyed Force impact can only shock the defense of the tower of dreams.

    After understanding this, everyone is excited, they are safe!

    Look at the surviving attendants, they can fly as high as they are, and they dare not lower their height. Even so, there is a high head tyranny troll, stretching out his long arm, waving at the sky, trying to catch them.

    Tang Dynasty doubts a way: "gluttony troll is not they draw?"

    "No kidding! It''s impossible for human beings to have a way to control high-level aliens. Even if low-level aliens are easily bewitched, it doesn''t mean that medium and high-level aliens can. "

    An old man seriously said that it was the old man who recognized YanXu''s Longka. The researchers called him "Professor Lou". He should be an old professor studying foreign race. His obsession with foreign race is just like Dr. Weng''s obsession with runes.

    It seems that Professor Lou is not afraid of the glutton trolls at all. He is standing in front of everyone and staring at the glutton trolls outside. He sees a stubborn glutton Troll who has been bounced out several times and is stubborn to walk from this position. After seeing the delicious food in it, he gives a roar, sticks his ugly face on the defensive wall and stares at them. He can''t wait Take them out and eat them.

    The glutton trolls, who were just passing by, also came around after finding them.

    No matter what causes them to migrate, eating has almost be their instinct. As a glutton troll, there''s no saying that they don''t want to eat their prey.

    YanXu also found this, more and more glutton trolls were attracted by them.

    "Get in the tower, quick!" Others don''t know how much the tower of dreamer consumes, but he knows very well that he made all the water element particle cards in Tang Dynasty. Can he know?

    Then they helped the wounded and took the researchers to the tower.

    The tower is very high. It will take several minutes to walk up the long stone steps.

    On both sides of the stone steps, the darkness is covered in the thick fog. It looks like a boundless cliff. It''s frightening to see. You can only walk up the middle of the stone steps.

    Finally, they boarded the gate of the tower. They went into the tower. With the help of the blue light, they could see the scene inside the tower. There was nothing. It was empty and dim. It was really just a ce to escape. The lower floor alone is very big. It''s not a problem to amodate thousands of people. Besides, there are so manyyers on the top. No one knows how high it is.

    This war has caused them heavy casualties.

    It''s very safe all the way. I didn''t expect to be ambushed here.

    They are all tired sitting on the cold ground, close to the main door, did not continue to go inside, inside the dark, and then walk is just the same scene.It was also the first time that Tang Dynasty came in. He stood in the open tower and looked around. There were windows around him. When he went to look out, he could only see the misty fog, but could not see what was outside.

    Thinking of the house they bought in Xianglong City, they spent so much money to pay off the house. As a result, they didn''t live there for a year and were destroyed by the disaster.

    The dreamer''s tower is very nice, big and safe. If you buy some furniture to decorate it, you can live here directly, and you don''t have to spend money to buy a house. It''s beautiful to carry a mobile castle with you. Of course, you have to have enough consumption cards.

    Isn''t such a big tower his exclusive castle?

    When Tang Dynasty stood at the window, he thought about what he would like to decorate his castle when he had a chance.

    When I think about it, the first thing thates to mind is the decoration of an ancient European castle that I once saw. It''s called a magnificent, resplendent, almost like a pce!

    The light in the tower suddenly brightened up, and there was a sound of air extraction.

    When Tang Dynasty suddenly turned around, he was startled by the scene in front of him.

    Gorgeous crystal chandeliers, exquisite murals, huge carpets painted with European pce style patterns, borately carved reliefs, and round stone pirs painted with gold paint

    The tower of the dreamer suddenly vibrated and seemed tottering.

    Tang Shi was shocked to find that the yuanneng card, which could hold for one hour, was consumed in an instant, and the roar of the glutton Troll outside was still there.

    He quickly opened the card bag and put 10 yuanneng cards in it, which stabilized the dream tower.

    In Tang Dynasty, he wiped his cold sweat with lingering fear and saw that everyone was looking at him.

    After Qin lie was shocked, he howled directly, "lying trough! Brother Tang, am I dreaming?! I''m in the pce of Europe! "

    Other people are also a dull face, mouth wide open, looking at the front of the luxury.

    Tang Shi realized a very serious problem. All of these were the same as the decoration he had just imagined.

    Moreover, he can feel that the defense of the tower of the dreamer is weakening, which is obviously a sign of insufficient Yuan energy!

    Damn it! No such thing! In the dreamer''s tower, it''s really good to think what you want, but it''s too much to spend on Yuan energy ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!!

    In Tang Dynasty, he quickly closed his eyes and concentrated on imagining the life scene of a poor family.

    When I opened my eyes again, the scene just as luxurious as the European pce suddenly turned into an old firece. Two oilmps were burning above the firece, illuminating the only space around. In front of the firece, there was an old carpet, several old sofas, encircling the wall stove in a ring. A wooden tea table was ced between the sofas, and even the paint on the tea table fell off.

    Now it''s stable. Although Yuan energy consumption is a little more than nothing before, it''s much less than the gorgeous scene just now. It''s like a water pump. In the blink of an eye, 10 yuan energy cards are pumped out.

    He is not a local tyrant. He really can''t get so many yuanneng cards!

    "Ah! Let me experience the life of a European aristocrat Qin lie continued to scream.

    Tang Shi was angry. "Don''t you see that in the blink of an eye, 10 yuanneng cards were taken out?"?! I can''t afford it

    Yan Xu''s face recovered a little, and came to Tang Shi, "how many yuan Neng cards are left?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, he said with a painful look on his face Two. "

    It''s all because he just lost his mind and consumed 10 yuan energy cards.

    Yan Xu patted him, "it''s OK, just make it again."

    In other words, if it wasn''t for the delusion of Tang Dynasty, he didn''t know that the tower of dreamers had such functions besides defense.

    "This, this It''s incredible! What kind of defense card is this? Can I have a look? " Dr. Shi stares at Tang Shi in shock and infatuation, and makes Tang Shi hairy.

    Not only Dr. Shi, but also other awakened people are staring at the Tang Dynasty, as if the Tang Dynasty is an endless treasure, who can get him, can get those treasures.

    Tang Shi knew that he might be in trouble. If they knew such a big secret, they would be bored in the future.

    Then he said to Dr. Shi: "sorry, Dr. Shi, the cards have been refined by me. You can''t see them."

    Tang Shi was talking to Dr. Shi and others. Don''t try to steal this defense card from him, because it has been refined by him and no one can take it away.

    Sure enough, this is not only Dr. Shi''s words, but also the disappointment in many people''s eyes. It may not be all ill intentioned. Some people just want to see what kind of defense card it is and how amazing it can be.

    Dr. Shi said disappointedly, "what''s the name of this card?"

    Tang Dynasty did not hide, frankly said: "the tower of dreams."

 Chapter 214

    <h4>Chapter 214</h4>

    "The tower of dreams..." Dr. Smith repeated it slowly, remembering the name of the card.

    Now there is light in the tower. The firece and sofa are near the main door. There is no fire in the firece. Only the two oilmps above emit faint yellow light.

    The ground is very cold. Tang Shi asked others to lift the injured awakened person to the carpet to have a rest.

    He himself went to the door to have a look, most of the ogres left, only a few were still around.

    "Let''s have a rest. We can''t leave until the glutton trolls are gone." Tang YanXu pull over, also sit on the carpet to rest.

    The surviving people''s eyes were obviously different from those of YanXu in Tang Dynasty. That was admiration and obedience. They were sincere and no longer unwilling.

    Ma Duan and song Xicheng are sitting at the corner of the carpet, pulling their heads. Their former momentum is now gone.

    Ma Duan clenched his teeth and stood up abruptly. When he went straight to Tang Dynasty, long Mian and Qin lie also stood up, thinking that he came to rmend him again. Unexpectedly, Ma Duan hugged Tang Shi directly and said with a guilty face: "before, Ma Duan was narrow-minded and small hearted. He pretended to have offended Tang brothers. Now I apologize to you. You and brother Yan will be the team leader. I''ll take it. If it''s not for you, we''ll all die here. "

    Don''t do things ahead of time. The past will pass. Let''s have a rest

    Yan Xu said: "if you were in the army, you would have been kicked countless times."

    Ma Duan scratched the back of his head awkwardly and went back to rest.

    They counted the personnel. Two Hunter masters were injured, six awakened soldiers were killed and five were seriously injured. Now they have taken yuannengjing and are in the recovery stage.

    It is very difficult to control the loss to this extent.

    Professor Lou stood at the door with his hands behind his back and looked out. He said, "the alien riots are all going to the East. It seems that something is going to happen there."

    Other people''s faces are not good-looking, can arouse the glutton Troll group to go, in the end what is it?

    They rest in the tower of the dreamer for another half an hour. The injured awakened one has recovered slowly. The glutton Troll outside can''t see his prey and has gone away.

    They walked out of the dreamer''s tower. After Tang Dynasty left, the dreamer''s Tower disappeared automatically, leaving only a piece of messy ground and a cliff like ground fault.

    The bus has been destroyed. If they want to keep on going, they have to walk or ride.

    It''s not practical to walk. The best way is to ride through the territory of the ogre quickly.

    Now that the glutton trolls are gone, don''t they happen to be able to walk by?

    YanXu immediately ordered that all those with Mount cards be taken out and ready to ride.

    The awakening army selected to protect the researchers are all elites. Each of them has a wind wolf mount, but they can''t take people with them. They can only ride alone.

    Needless to say, there will be no mounts.

    Among the 12 of them, some have no mounts, so they can''t be allocated.

    Fortunately, longmian''s mechanical Manlong and shangxuanyi''s mechanical bird can carry several people, and they can be assigned. However, before they leave, the troublees again.

    Dr. Shi stood in the same ce and refused to move. "I''m afraid of heights. I''m so old. You still let me fly into the air like a young man. What''s the difference between this and killing me? If there''s only one way, I''d rather walk on the ground. "

    Dr. Weng also has a good look on his face. Obviously, he is afraid to sit on the mechanical man dragon.

    Professor Lou didn''t care. With the help of two awakeners, he managed to climb onto the back of the dragon and find a ce to sit down. He grasped the stab on the back of the dragon with both hands to prevent it from falling.

    No matter how others advise him, Dr. Shi is a stubborn man and will not go up.

    YanXu arranges the other side. When hees back, he sees that there is still a dispute. Dr. Weng has been helped up, but only Dr. Shi is still on the ground.

    Yan Xu said seriously, "Dr. Shi, please cooperate. We must leave here as soon as possible."

    Dr. Shi''s temper came up and red at Yan Xu angrily, "what''s your arrangement?"?! Let us old bones fly to the sky. Are you protecting us or harming us? "

    YanXu gestured to others and said in a high voice: "ready to go!"

    YanXu took out his mount card and activated it. The armored red pterosaur appeared in front of him. "Since you are afraid of height, I will take you on thend myself."

    Dr. Shi had nothing to say, and he could not really follow him. He could only get on the armored red pterosaur of YanXu. The red pterosaur saw a strange old man climbing on his back and turned to have a look. Yan Xu touched the head of the red pterosaur cidly. As expected, it was a young mount. It was very catory.

    Yan Xu also sat on the back of the armored red winged dragon and said in a loud voice: "let''s go!"

    Everyone went back to the way they came and decided to take another road. Originally, they were worried that taking the road would attract the attention of the glutton trolls. Now that all the glutton trolls have moved, they can choose that road with ease.Flying in the sky, running on the ground, dozens of people rushed to the destination.

    It took half a day to get here by bus, but it only took two hours to get back.

    The flying mount will be faster if it is not waiting for thend mount below.

    They didn''t stop for a moment. They ran all night. They didn''t stop to rest until several researchers couldn''t hold on. Now they are far away from the previous battle site. If they follow this speed, they will arrive at frost city in half a month.

    When he stopped to have a rest, Dr. Shi was helped down by Yan Xu. His old bones were about to break up. It was Dr. Weng and Prof. Lou who seemed to have nothing to do with it. On the contrary, they were veryfortable. Their hair was a bit disordered by the wind. Dr. Weng came over andughed: "Mr. Shi, you should experience the feeling of flying. It''s morefortable than you That''s a lot

    When he set out again, Dr. Shi refused to ride on YanXu''s horse again. His bones were about to fall apart. He could only be supported by two people and sent him to the back of the mechanical dragon.

    Longmian is very stable when driving the mechanical man dragon. Unless the mechanical man dragon shakes its body when pping its wings, it always glides and spreads its wings. It''s very stable. Unlike thend mount, it runs all the way and doesn''t bump all the time. When it''s old, it can''t stand this.

    Looking at Dr. Shi obediently on the mechanical dragon, Yan Xu mouth micro hook, showing a bad smile.

    Tang Shi came over and joked: "is itfortable for the whole person?"

    Yan Xu naturally said: "don''t let him feel it, he can''t judge which is morefortable."

    When people don''t pay attention, Yan Xu''s hand covers Tang Shi''s waist, lightly rubs it twice, and says in a low voice, "are you very tired?"

    Tang Shiyang opened a smile, "I fly in the sky, morefortable than you."

    Yan Xu looked up to the distance, "adhere to a few days, you will be able to frost city."

    "Well." In the Tang Dynasty, his face was worried. "I''m afraid thest few days are not so smooth."

    Yan Xu understood the meaning of the Tang Dynasty, "no matter how difficult it is, we have to survive."

    After a short rest, the people set out again, because they were going to frost city. They would rather be tired than go to the city quickly.

    Tang Dynasty''s premonition worked again, and they were attacked again.

    The demon attendants are so haunted that they ride on the mechanical birds and fight with them in the air.

    This time, the number is more thanst time, and the strength is not weak.

    YanXu orders the awakened people to fight and go, and seize every opportunity to go on their way. As long as they get to the frost City, no matter how bold they are, they dare not go there.

    This time, the demon attendants seemed determined to keep them,nd and air battles together.

    In the Tang Dynasty, di Kong, Lin Nan and Shang Xuanyi had flying mounts, and they all gathered around longmian''s mechanical Manlong to resist the attack of mechanical Manlong.

    The awakening army led by YanXu is held back by the demon attendants on the ground, fighting Zhengnong. No one cares about anyone. If they don''t pay attention, they will die.

    Di Kong was riding on his ck Sirius, carrying his weapon, the broken air gun, on his shoulder. Every time he fired a gun, a mechanical bird was smashed and fell.

    Although the power of the antiaircraft gun is strong, it can''t be used all the time. The antiaircraft gun takes Di Kong''s yuanneng as its shell, and every shot consumes his yuanneng. The power is so great, rtively, it consumes a lot of yuanneng. Before, di Kong didn''t use it, but now he has been forced to use it. These demon servants are crazy!

    At this time, a bird mount which is bigger than other mechanical birds slowly rises up. The demon server sitting on it is wearing a purple cloak, and the white mask is painted with a golden pattern. You can see that his level is definitely higher than other demon servers.

    He did not start, but stayed in the distance to watch, Tang Shi and others immediately alert.

    "Purple demon envoy!" Lin Nan eximed.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t know much about the sorcerer. He just entered the trial meeting, but he didn''t get the news. On the contrary, Lin Nan, who was originally a temporary judge, knew something about it.

    He said: "the purple demon emissary is one of the management figures among the demon attendants. The ck cloaked and white masked demon attendants we met before are all just demon fighters. They are all managed by the purple demon emissary. How many demon fighters does a purple demon emissary have? The trial meeting has not yet got exact data. We didn''t expect that the purple demon emissary woulde in person. We are in big trouble ˇŁˇ±

    In Tang Dynasty, he said in a deep voice, "what ability does he have?"

    Lin Nan: "I don''t know. Every purple demon envoy has his own specialty."

    The purple demon emissary suddenly said, "Dr. Shi Fengyu, we are very grateful that you have developed the method of making Benming card. As a human race, why not share it with us? If we have to make such a fuss and take so many people to be buried with us, why

 Chapter 215

    <h4>Chapter 215</h4>

    Shocked in Tang Dynasty, Huo Ran turned to see Dr. Shi. Has the method of making Benming card really been studied?!

    All that Xianglong city suffered, a gathering ce with a poption of more than one million people, which cost so much manpower and material resources, and which was hard to build, was destroyed because of this research! It''s a gathering ce that will be rated B soon. It''s such a disaster because of the leakage of the secret of this research!

    These attendants are crazy! In order to get the production method of this life card, it brutally destroyed a B-level gathering ce! There are countless awakened people and ordinary people who died in this war. Even now, they don''t know whether the survivors of Xianglong city have been rescued or not, and the main culprit of all this is just because of this research!

    In Tang Dynasty, he was short of breath, and his heart was beating. He thought that the card making machine in his smallttice was a time bomb. If someone knew that he had such an adverse thing, wouldn''t he be chased to the end of the world by the demon server?

    When long Mian looks at Tang, he gives him a "rest assured" look to let him not worry.

    Dr. Shi''s face was very pale. He said angrily, "devil! You demons! Don''t say that I don''t have any method of making Benming card. Even if I do, I won''t give it to you! You can''t harm mankind with what I''ve researched! "

    The purple demon envoy leisurely said: "in that case, don''t me me for being impolite."

    The purple clothes demon messenger raised his right hand and pointed to Shang Xuanyi, who aimed at him with a crossbow. He only heard him read a word.

    "Out."

    A ck light suddenly burst from Shang Xuanyi''s chest, his armor was smashed instantly, and man also fell from the mechanical bird!

    Tang Shi''s face changed greatly and he yelled: nd! Land! Avoid the purple demon emissary! He can speak in secret

    In the Tang Dynasty, he made a dive to catch Shang Xuanyi.

    There was a big hole in his chest, which was split from the inside of his body. The edge of his armor was blown out, and the blood flowed down like rain.

    "Hold on! You''re already a judge. It''s hard to get to this point. Don''t give up! " Tang Shi wanted to hold down his bleeding wound, but the hole was so big that Tang Shi couldn''t cover it with one hand, and his internal organs were all broken.

    In Tang Dynasty, he quickly took out two yuan Neng crystals, broke off his mouth and forced them in. Shang Xuanyi was still conscious and couldn''t open his mouth. Blood kept pouring out of his mouth. His breath was very weak. If yuan Neng crystal''s repair speed could not catch up with his blood loss speed, Shang Xuanyi would be dead!

    They almost fall from the air, and the ground is not afortable ce. They fight fiercely. Even so, they are safer than facing the unavoidable secretnguage. Facing the type attack, they are more effective than facing the invisible attack.

    As soon as Tang Shinded, he shook out the scroll and instantly activated four spinning spider women to escort them.

    After long Mian sent the researchers to the ground, he turned around and rushed up again.

    Tang was shocked, "longmian,e back! Danger

    The Tang Dynasty has not yet thought of how to crack the secretnguage. Longmian rushes past like this, and is likely to be killed like shangxuanyi!

    Knowing that he couldn''t escape the disaster, Shang Xuanyi reluctantly sobered himself up and turned the mechanical bird card that was still hovering lonely in the sky. The mechanical bird seems to know the owner''s situation, and only when Shang Xuanyi is near can it be changed into a card. The card falls on Shang Xuanyi and is instantly dyed red.

    Shang Xuanyi shakes his hands and wants to open his card bag, but he has no strength. His yuanneng also disperses into the air with the passing of his life.

    Shang Xuanyi kept looking at Tang Dynasty until he finally closed his eyes.

    Tang Shi understood what he meant. He turned the mechanical bird into a card. He wanted to open the card bag, take out the cards in it and leave them to the living people. But he was no longer able to do so, and his energy had been exhausted. Thest sight seemed to tell Tang Shi that his cards and weapons were entrusted to him.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he picked up the bow and crossbow thatnded beside Shang Xuanyi, picked up the mount card stained with his blood, and looked at thepanion who took part in the examination and came here together in silence.

    Lin Nan, a rattan weaver, rolls up the strange beast nearby, rushes over quickly, bends down to test Shang Xuanyi''s carotid artery, and finally closes his eyes sadly.

    In Tang Dynasty, he probably didn''t know much about Shang Xuanyi. Lin Nan and he were both provisional judges, so naturally they knew something about Shang Xuanyi.

    Shang Xuanyi is an awakener of mechanical expertise. He is very good at mechanical research. He has been studying his mount card mechanical bird, and wants to imitate the mechanical bird to make more mechanical bird mounts. In this way, when the judges go out to perform tasks, they can ride on flying mounts, which will save a lot of time.

    His research has been affirmed above. Because of iplete materials, the mechanical bird he made has not beenpleted, and the semi-finished mechanical bird is in his bag. This is his research achievement. What he wants to leave to the living is not only his cards, but also his research results. Unfortunately, he has been unable to open his card bag.

    Tang Shi closed his eyes, took a deep breath, stood up and summoned the wolf spirit beast to guard around. As long as there was a demon servant''s intention to kill him, the wolf spirit beast would jump on him!The sorcerer who attacked them this time is not the same level asst time. Their cards are very powerful.

    YanXu is entangled by an ogre infantry. The ogre infantry is more than 3 meters tall. It has a lot of muscles and great strength. It has sharp teeth and is very fierce. It has weapons in its hand. Several awakened soldiers have been knocked over by it.

    YanXu threw out a few ice spikes in session, all of which were just inserted into the ogre infantry. Its skin is just natural armor, and its defense is very high. Small wounds will only further stimte the madness of Ogre infantry, waving a big knife, chopping over all creatures passing in front of it, regardless of the enemy or us.

    "Chains of ice!"

    Four ice chains, as thick as the mouth of a bowl, came out from the ground and shot at the ogre infantry. The first ice chain was cut off by the ogre infantry with a very brave knife. The two ice chains at the rear quickly wrapped up and tied the ogre infantry. The third ice chain wrapped around the ogre infantry''s thick neck and tightened it.

    "Chains of ice!" YanXu uses the secret energy frost element again, and entangles the ogre infantry four times topletely fix its action.

    YanXu rushed to kill with the sword of heaven''s punishment, but was blocked by a group of zing bats.

    Each of these zing bat monsters is more than one meter long, with mes burning on its wings. Its head looks like a pig, with thick ck hair behind its head and pig ears. However, it has a pair of legs and ck ws, each of which is more than ten centimeters long. If caught by zing bat monsters, it can tear a living person every minute.

    As soon as he sees that YanXu wants to kill the ogre infantry, he immediately divides part of the zing bat monster that besieges Zhanrong to stop YanXu.

    YanXu shes with his sword, and the lightning crackles. The hit ChiYan bat falls to the ground. YanXu doesn''t have time to give it a fatal blow. When the paralysis is over, the ChiYan bat flies up again, continues to attack, and encircles YanXu.

    YanXu looked around and saw that the battlefield was too small and crowded. If he used the thunder array here, he would definitely hurt his own people. At this moment, a rain of yuanneng arrows came, and many zing bats were shot down on the ground. After a while, those zing bats flew up again and continued to siege. If YanXu had no armor, he would be full of scars at the moment. YanXu decided Ding Ding gives up killing the ogre infantry for a while, waves a sword, breaks a gap, jumps out quickly, and retreats to the direction of Zhan Rong.

    There are more zing bat monsters on Zhan Rong''s side. They are ck and twining in the sky. In the Tang Dynasty, two runes were activated again. Two spinning spiders came to help Zhan Rong. The white cobweb kept shooting out. The zing bat monsters caught were burning the cobweb with the fire on their wings. It only made the cobweb more viscous and more difficult to wrap.

    At this time spin life spider female wille over, a spider leg will zing fire bat monster Pierce.

    Zhan Rong''s yuanneng arrows keep shooting. Only when one arrow hits the head or chest can it be fatal. Otherwise, these zing bat monsters will soon fly again and continue to attack. Yan Xues to Zhan Rong, and the two zing bat monsters will meet, and the number is evenrger.

    Zhan Rong takes a look at Yan Xu and knows that he may have some action. He is ready to match.

    Yan Xu winks at Zhan Rong, who has retreated to the distance. Zhan Rong shoots the zing bat monster who pursues them, and follows Yan Xu in the past.

    When they led a group of zing bat monsters to the edge of the field, Yan Xu read: "fire of Ming Yan!"

    The ck me suddenly appeared in YanXu''s hand, like a ck ribbon. YanXu pulled the ck ribbon and waved it into the air. With a "H", all the ming bats nearby were ignited.

    Mingyan fire is one of the two natural skills that YanXu acquired when the ice fire devil''s heart sword was upgraded to the sword of heaven''s punishment. The skill that YanXu didn''t know was used in the Tang Dynasty.

    YanXu quickly retreated, and at the same time, he called to Zhan Rong: "retreat! Don''t touch the fire! The fire of hell can''t be extinguished

    Zhan Rong was surprised and quickly retreated, far away from the burning ce of the ck me.

    The zing bat monsters in the sky, one by one, quickly ignited all of them, and each of them was burning ck mes.

    Fire is the fighting method of zing bat monster. zing bat monster, who was not afraid of fire, was defeatedpletely in front of the fire.

    The roaring sound resounded through the sky. The burning bats ran around like crazy. Some of them got into the nearby woods and ignited the upright green trees. Some of them fell on the running beasts and immediately ignited a strange beast.

 Chapter 216

    <h4>Chapter 216</h4>

    Most of the zing bat monsters fell from the air to the ground, and they werepletely ashes before they struggled a few times.

    The ck me is very magical. Even if it falls on the ground, it can burn all the time without anybustibles.

    With more and more zing bat monsters falling down, this area bes a ck sea of fire. In the sea of fire, everything burns up, and even the soil seems to be able to be ignited. No, even if the fire of Ming Yan exists in the air alone, it can still burn.

    No matter it is our own side or the enemy, they are far away from this sea of ck mes. The fighting is still going on, and it has not stopped because of such a terrible me.

    Qin lie was chased by a group of strange animals and ran around. "Angry critical hit", "angry tentacle" and "wind moon kill" kepting out, but he couldn''t wipe out those strange animals. Qin lie roared angrily, and the hateful animal controller sat high on the back of a mutant rhinoceros and chased Qin lie to kill.

    After solving the zing bat monster, YanXu jumps to the vicinity of Tang Dynasty.

    Looking at Shang Xuanyi lying on the ground, he quickly said, "what''s the matter?"

    Tang Shidao said: "the purple demon envoy can speak in secret. This kind of magic is like a mantra. It only needs one word to lock who is unlucky and want to let people die."

    YanXu''s sword of heaven''s punishment waved out and chopped down a mutant beast, "how to crack it?"

    "I don''t know. I haven''t thought of it. I''ve never met it before!" In the Tang Dynasty, he spoke very fast.

    Tang Shi was very worried. He looked up to the sky from time to time. Longmian controlled the mechanical man dragon. He was fighting with the purple demon envoy. The me of the mechanical man dragon would always rush to the air, and could not hurt the purple demon envoy at all.

    "The moon of the wind Qin lie swept out with a wind de, and people also returned to the Tang Dynasty. He hit the ground with an angry fist, "angry tentacle - prison!"

    Green tentaclese out of the ground, twisted and intertwined, and quickly climb up, like a hunting, encircling the mutant beasts from all directions.

    Four thick and dense thorn prison, crash together, green tentacles thick like four walls, will those mutant beasts trapped in it.

    This time, the prison is much smaller than thest time when they were used in the forest. However, the function of the prison is not weak at all. The mutant wild animals who were called were all locked up in a moment, and they could not rush out for a while.

    There are so many different ways for these demon attendants. They are really hard to deal with.

    There was a big scuffle on the ground. It was not enough for one person to have one enemy. The strange animals called out next door would bite at the sight of people. It didn''t matter who you were. Qin lie was driven crazy and had to put all the animals in the cage.

    The ogre infantry finally broke the ice chain and roared to the battlefield again.

    YanXu said quickly: "let longmian hold him down first, and wait until I finish solving the ogre infantry!"

    Yan Xu says, already toward that ogre infantry to greet up.

    Suddenly, the earth split a few cracks, a few thick green tentacles from the cracks drilled out, the speed is very fast to pierce an awakening soldier inbat.

    In Tang Dynasty, there was another awakener of the flora, and his ability to control nts seemed to be more powerful than Qin lie and Lin Nan!

    The stout green tentacles, like flexible snakes, attacked the awakened in the field.

    Di Kong and Tang Shi stay together to protect the researchers. The green tentacles seem to be well prepared. After killing the awakened soldiers in the way, they kill them.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he grasped the sword of justice and cut off the green tentacles with one sword. Qin lie next to him once again kicked a wind de to cut off a green tentacle.

    Soon, green tentacles will grow out of the fracture again, new tentacles will continue to attack them.

    Qin lie screamed: "are these tentacles grown by feed?"?! How can it be so thick! So long! It can be regenerated! Is it a variant? "

    "Smart! It''s really a variant! " It was rare to praise Qin lie in the Tang Dynasty.

    Di Kong is a wind attribute element. He can also use the wind de. After cutting off the green tentacles, he says quickly: "Qin lie! Come and watch. I''ll kill the guy who controls the tentacles

    Qin lie obediently ran to rece Di Kong.

    Di Kong carried his broken air cannon and said, "wings of the wind!"

    A pair of transparent wings suddenly appeared on his back. With a light fan, di Kong floated up from the ground and slowly ascended into the sky. His eyes, which could never be opened, swept down to look for the demon servant who secretly controlled the green tentacles.

    Qin lie looked at di Kong, saliva will flow down, "lying trough! One or two can fly. When can I fly to heaven? "

    In Tang Dynasty, he was given a card. It was Shang Xuanyi''s Mount card, mechanical bird.

    "This is Shang Xuanyi''s relic, and this bow and crossbow. I''ll give it to you. Use them well."

    It''s most suitable to give these two things to Qin lie. He and Zhan Rong have no mount cards, and Qin lie has no weapons. Now he doesn''t know where to throw the sword he finally picked up. The bow and crossbow is also a long-range attack, which is suitable for him.Qin lie silently squeezed the two cards in his hand, looked at Shang Xuanyi''s corpse protected in the rear, and whispered: "don''t worry, brother Shang, I will take good revenge on your life card and your revenge. I Qin lie will also take revenge for you."

    The battlefield became more and more dangerous. YanXu locked the ogre infantry with ice chains again. This time, he didn''t hesitate any more. The ck "Ribbon" appeared in his hand again and wrapped it around the ogre infantry!

    The fire of Mingyan can burn everything and cannot be extinguished.

    After a blow, YanXu no longer cares about the ogre infantry. He knows that it can''t live. Nothing can stop the burning of Mingyan fire.

    The ogre infantry roared and wailed in the ck fire. Even the ice chains on its body were ignited by the ck fire. There was nothing that could not be burned by the fire of hell.

    YanXu wants to go back to Tang Dynasty and ask for his mount card to help longmian.

    However, the green tentacles in the field are moving around like dragons, and green tentacles are everywhere on the battlefield.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was alert to the enemiesing around and distracted from the battle in the sky.

    Longmian was infuriated. Since the me couldn''t work, he just used yuanneng light ball to attack. Several yuanneng light balls failed. The purple demon envoy raised his hand again and pointed to longmian.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was so surprised that his heart was raised and he eximed: "be careful with longmian! Avoid it

    The purple demon emissary used the same trick, "destroy."

    At the same time, longmian also called out, "ancient blessing!"

    With a sh of gold all over, longmian''s chest suddenly burst into a ck light. The armor burst from the inside, and longmian''s blood spurted out.

    "Longmian!" Tang Shi screamed. He was so scared that he stopped breathing.

    Shang Xuanyi''s body is still lying at the foot of Tang Dynasty, and longmian is also attacked by dark words!

    Longmian raised his hand and touched his chest. What he saw was blood in his hands.

    At the moment of falling down, longmian threw out a hand of blood to the purple demon envoy, gritted his teeth and roared, "hot grip!"

    The blood thrown out suddenly turned into a whip shaped sma, which was tightly tied to the purple demon emissary.

    Purple demon just want to break free, suddenly hit the vertigo let him spirit, directly by longmian pull, fell from the mechanical bird''s back!

    At this moment, everyone grabs it!

    Whether it''s the awakened one or the demon server!

    The awakened one grabs longmian, and the demon servant grabs the purple demon envoy who catches them!

    In the Tang Dynasty, Zhan Rong was recalled and assigned the task of protecting the researchers to him and Qin lie. He rushed up anxiously.

    Longmian was caught by the awakened one below, and now he was lying on the ground, with a hole in his chest, bleeding out.

    "Armor It''s broken... "

    Tang did not expect that the first sentence of longmian was this. He pressed longmian''s bleeding wound with one hand and felt two yuannengjing with the other hand tremblingly. He wanted to feed longmian, but his hand was too shaking to hold yuannengjing. "It''s OK. If it''s broken, it can be repaired."

    Tang Shi didn''t know how frightened he was, how pale his face was, and even the color of his lips faded. It was a sign of extreme worry.

    All this was in the eyes of longmian. He didn''t know that he would have such an important position in the heart of Tang Dynasty, and he was a little stunned for a moment.

    "You Worry about Me

    Tang Dynasty hard, just put yuan Nengjing into longmian''s mouth, hold his chin, let him eat.

    "You''re my brother. I''m not worried. Who are you worried about? You''ve been my family since I decided to adopt you. I can''t get it from my brother. I want you to get it. My parents and brother are gone. Now it''s just you and YanXu. You are my most important people. If you have something to do, you are cutting my heart. Do you understand? "

    Long Mian listened quietly, looking at Tang Shi, "why Is that him

    "What?" Don''t understand.

    "Why What''s going on Longmian gritted his teeth and asked again.

    The battlefield was suddenly in chaos. Tang Dynasty didn''t hear the problem of longmian clearly. Those demon attendants were all closing to the purple demon envoy.

    "Don''t talk. Have a rest." Tang Shi pressed his chest with his two hands to make the blood flow slower.

    "Kill Purple demon emissary, he I''m in aa... " Longmian insisted that he didn''t ask that question again.

    In Tang Dynasty, he turned to look around, and saw only two demon attendants. With the unconscious purple demon, he quickly retreated. Other demon attendants followed him and left quickly.

    It''s like having to follow them, like having no leader.

    So the attack ended, with corpses all over the ce, including the demon attendants, the card creatures, the awakeners and the awakening army.

    Yan Xu goes to the burning fire of Ming Yan and takes it all away. Otherwise, if you put it here, there will be endless disasters.

    They buried the bodies of their own people in a hurry. Without dy, they decided to leave here immediately.

 Chapter 217

    <h4>Chapter 217</h4>

    Longmian''s consciousness is still there. He is carried onto the back of the mechanical man dragon. Tang Shi follows him to take care of him, and those who survive move on.

    It was an ident that he could escape this time. The purple demon envoy came in person and never let them off. Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. He wanted to kill longmian with a secret word skill, but he was stunned by longmian''s skill. His subordinates had no head and wanted to protect him, so they had to leave in a hurry, which gave them the chance to escape.

    They are on their way all the time, trying to get to the frost city before the purple demon envoy chases them again.

    Longmiany on the back of mechanical Manlong and had a sleep. When he woke up again, the wound had healed, but because of excessive blood loss, his face was still very pale, and he was a little dizzy and weak.

    "How do you feel? Does it hurt? " When Tang saw him awake, he leaned over and asked.

    When long Mian''s eyes were staring at Tang, he shook his head.

    Tang took out a bottle of mineral water from the smallttice, twisted it open, and raised his head, e on, drink some water."

    Longmian enjoyed the service of Tang Dynasty. He took his hand and drank a lot of water.

    After lying down for a while, feeling better, he sat up and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about me."

    Tang Shi looked at him and was silent for a long time before he said: "it was the same before Do you spell it that way? "

    Longmian smiles, bright and dazzling, "how can you live without fighting? Even those of my blood have their own talents, and they are all groped out in actualbat. "

    Tang Shi was silent again. After a long time, he said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of you."

    Longmian''s smile gradually faded away. He looked at Tang Shi''s guilty head, reached for Tang Shi, held him tightly in his arms, and said in a low voice: "it''s enough to know that you still care about me. I''m very satisfied, really."

    Yan Xu is riding on the snow colored Griffin, not far from following the mechanical dragon. When he sees the two of them holding together, he is so angry that he almost crushes the saddle.

    Tang got up and sat down. He warned longmian seriously, "don''t do this again. It''s too dangerous."

    Longmian said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for me, I don''t know how many people would die. I have the sense of propriety, so I would fight with him. He can''t kill me. I have ancient dragon blood to protect my body. If you want to kill me, he is not qualified. "

    In Tang Dynasty, it was also strange that Shang Xuanyi was killed by a single blow. Longmian not only didn''t die, but also made a hole for the purple demon emissary.

    "How did you do it?"

    Longmian said: "I have the blessing of Cologne. It should be a kind of protective measure taken by my blood to avoid fatal injury."

    Even so, it''s too dangerous! Even if there is a Gulong blood to protect the body, you are still a person first

    Long Mian didn''t exin. He just grinned. He was very happy to see that Tang Shi cared about him so much, even if he was hurt again.

    Tang pped him on the forehead, "stillughing! Do you know I''m scared to death! You idiot! Next time, I won''t save you. I''ll drag you to bury you! "

    Longmian is stillughing, holding Tang Shi''s hand, with a little coquettish tone, said: "I know you can''t bear it."

    Now that longmian had recovered, Tang Shi didn''t worry. He kicked him aside, turned and climbed to Dr. Shi''s side. Longmian wailed, "I''m still a wounded man. How can you do this to me?"

    Tang ignored the injured patient. Before he spoke, Dr. Shi froze and said coldly, "I won''t tell you any of my research."

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Sure enough, Dr. Weng is right to call you "Shi Laojiang". Lao Jiang looks at you with a face.

    Tang Shidao: "I don''t want to ask about your research, I just want to know whether the method of making Benming card has really been studied?"

    Dr. Shi didn''t even give a look to Tang Shi, "noment."

    Tang Dynasty was not in a hurry. He said to himself, "for the sake of this unexpected research achievement, we have built up the whole Xianglong city. Millions of people may have died in this research. If we can really study it, it will be OK and benefit more people. But if we don''t study it at all, it''s really not worth it to kill so many people innocently."

    Dr. Smith''s eyes red. "What do you know? Even if I told you, how much do you know? "

    "I don''t think this life card can be made artificially," Tang said

    Dr. Shi sneered, "everyone has the same idea as you, so you can''t be a researcher."

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Tang Shidao: "can this life card be made, or not?"

    Dr. Shi nced at Tang Shi as if he were thinking about telling him.

    Tang Shi immediately said, "don''t worry, I''m a judge. I''ll keep my mouth shut."

    After pondering for a while, Dr. Shi said, "human beings have spies who serve demons, and Xianglong city is destroyed in the hands of spies. The spy stole some of my manuscripts. Just by guessing, he thought that the method of making Benming card had been studied. It was stupid! If the method of making this life card can be studied so easily, it will not be precious! I just got inspiration from the study of Rune and found a correct way of thinking. Whether it''s really feasible still needs a lot of research and experiments. Unexpectedly, this happened. The trial is already investigating the matter, and you should know soon. "The destruction of Xianglong City, in the final analysis, is still inseparable from the role of his butterfly. If he didn''t get the runes and ink from the ape man and hand them over to the Research Institute for research, Dr. Shi would not get inspiration from the study of runes, and would not figure out the key to it, and would not have stolen manuscripts or leaked research results.

    If none of these, Xianglong city may still exist well. Just like the previous life, Xianglong city was sessfully rated as a B-ss gathering ce, and then he worked as a judge in Xianglong city. But now, his butterfly has fanned the historical track and caused so much death and injury.

    It seems that there is always a price to be paid for the change of fate, either from oneself or from others.

    Tang Shi decided that when things settled down, he would study the card making machine and how it made cards. If he could do something for the welfare of mankind, he would like to.

    On the third day, they finally entered the new capital Shuanghua city.

    Frost Huacheng can be called the new capital after the end of the world. Naturally, it is the most prosperous and populous gathering ce in the whole Huazun area. There are countless awakened people going out hunting every day.

    Just today, when the awakened ones were out hunting, they suddenly saw flying mounts flying by in the air, followed bynd mounts on the ground, and they also ran all the way. Looking at their dusty appearance, they knew that they wereing from a distance.

    A few awakened people stopped to wait and see, and one said, "I don''t know where the awakened people came from. I want toe to Xindu to make a breakthrough in the world."

    "At the beginning, I was the elite awakener in our gathering ce, and I was respected everywhere. I wanted toe to Xindu, but I was still a mediocre awakener after a year here. I don''t know why I came to Xindu at the beginning. I might as well stay in a small gathering ce and live a life of being held and respected by people. "

    Another person said: "frost Huacheng expensive for the new capital, defense level is absolutely the highest, plus the city''s experts, can upy a ce in the new capital, enough to live in this card era."

    "Frost city''s high defense level is not only because of those, but also because of the" tripartite confrontation ". If you think about it, an S-level gathering ce is very rare. But near Shuanghua City, there are two S-level gathering ces, Yai and Luochuan, which are guardians of each other. They all know how high the security is. No wonder everyone wants to go to these three gathering ces. Even if they are beggars in these three gathering ces, they are richer than those in other gathering ces. "

    "Look, it''s not easy for everyone to settle down in these three gathering ces in the card age. Everyone wants to squeeze in, but they want to live. Like other gathering ces, they may be bustling today and be conquered by other people tomorrow. Have you forgotten about Xianglong City five months ago? The gathering ce of millions of people was destroyed overnight. How many people can really survive? And they all died there? "

    When ites to this incident, several awakened people immediately sigh. Two months ago, this incident spread in Shuanghua city. Now it has passed for so long, just like other gathering ces that were destroyed overnight, it has be the past.

    People only talk about it as examples, but they can''t really feel it. After all, they haven''t experienced the battle.

    Tang Shi and others flew all the way to Shuanghua City, and from a distance they saw arge gathering ce with high and thick walls. They could not see the situation inside the city from the outside. Even if they were flying in the sky, they had to reach a high enough height to get a glimpse of the scene inside the city.

    They can''t imagine how such a high defensive wall was built. It''s incredible.

    When Xianghua is in front of the big city, the buildings in front of the big city are clean.

    They are a small group of people who are very conspicuous, flying in the sky and running on the ground, attracting countless awakened people to stop and wait and guess their identity.

    They didn''t fall from the air until they reached the gate of the city. The soldiers of the awakening army climbed onto the back of the dragon and helped the researchers down.

    Many people at the gate of the city were looking at them. Even the awakening army, who was guarding the gate, was surprised and asked.

    YanXu said: "we are the survivors of Xianglong city. We are on a mission to let us into the city."

 Chapter 218

    <h4>Chapter 218</h4>

    Everyone in the neighborhood was surprised and began to whisper.

    "Really? Xianglong city has been destroyed for five months, and the survivors have escaped? "

    "Look at them, it''s probably true."

    "But it''s unbelievable. Is it possible for them to escape so far? Isn''t it that a suspected King level creature appeared in Xianglong city? It''s impossible to win. How did they get out? "

    "I heard that the king level creature was unable toe because of the shortage of dark magic elements."

    "But before that, Xianglong city was razed to the ground by it!"

    The awakening army also looked at more than a dozen of them with strange eyes. Each of them was disheartened, their armor was dirty and shabby, and there were bloodstains on it. It was obvious that they survived the fierce battle. They are all awakeners. After fighting, the awakened army can understand. What are these ordinary people who are thin?

    So kind, protecting a few ordinary people to escape from Xianglong city?

    YanXu see wake-up Guard soldiers hesitated, immediately took out his big leader officer card.

    As soon as the awakened soldiers at the gate saw it, they were shocked. They immediately turned aside to make way and respectfully let them into the city. They also ordered other awakened soldiers to prepare their cars and send them to the ce they wanted to go.

    The awakened soldier, who also gathered around to watch the excitement, didn''t know what the awakened soldier saw. He was surprised that his attitude changed so quickly.

    When the man was sent away, the awakened soldier was relieved and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.

    The awakened soldier on duty came up and asked, "what do you see? Look how scared you are. "

    The awakened soldier scolded: "Damn, it''s Laozi. If it''s you, you can''t be scared down."

    "Go away! Even if I see our captain, I''ll stand straight! " The soldiers on duty are fighting.

    The awakened soldier waved to him, and the soldier on duty put his ear to him, "I said, don''t believe it, that man is a four-star leader!! I was scared to death, but I didn''t offend him. "

    The soldiers on duty were silly, and their knees were a little sore, "lying in the trough! Is it true or not? "

    "I saw it with my own eyes. On his officer card, there are four bright stars. Can I be wrong?"

    The soldier on duty touched the cold sweat and patted the awakened soldier on the shoulder, "brother, it''s good that you are excited, otherwise we will all be miserable."

    Then he murmured, "what kind of task should the four-star big leader perform? Is the big leader so cheap now? Whenever I can shake hands with the big leader, I feel very honored. "

    Mr James to didn''t say who to hand over the researchers to. He only asked them to send the researchers to Shuanghua city. He also said that Shuanghua City knew about the disaster of Xianglong city and their assessment. That is to say, there should be a special person in charge of Xianglong city. Instead of going to the trial meeting alone, the trial meeting had the most real power among the four major institutions, as long as it was there There''s always someone to take over the researchers.

    The awakened soldiers sent them all the way to the trial.

    Shuanghua city is veryrge and prosperous, with a poption of over ten million. The inner city is divided into outer city, middle city and inner city. The trial meeting is located in the inner city, and the soldiers of the awakened drive them there for a long time.

    The trial meeting of Shuanghua city is the head of all gathering ces and the highest trial meeting of huazunyu. The trial conference owns the whole building. The tall and luxurious buildings are invisible in other ces. The dignified and solemn badge of the trial conference is hung in the center of the building, which makes people awe.

    Standing in front of such a trial meeting, Tang Dynasty and Lin Nan were inexplicably under pressure. It was a pity that Shang Xuanyi didn''t stick here.

    YanXu took them straight in, the staff came to ask, YanXu only said Xianglong city came, there is a task to hand over.

    The staff member seemed to have known for a long time that people from Xianglong city wereing. He weed them into a reception hall, sent someone to serve tea, told them to wait for a moment, and then went out.

    Before long, someone came. It was a middle-aged man with a fat figure and a big beard.

    All the people waiting in the reception hall stood up and did not know who wasing to take over? What position?

    After the man entered the door, he looked Yan Xu and others carefully, then moved his eyes to several researchers and asked, "who is Dr. Shi?"

    With a stiff face, Dr. Shi said, "I am."

    Bearded man face this just squeeze out smile, stride over, stretched out a hand far away, want to shake hands with it,pletely Yan Xu and others hang aside.

    "It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''ve heard about Dr. Shi for a long time. I''m a member of Huazun assembly, Mr. Shi lisen."

    There was no expression on Dr. Smith''s face. He held out his hand, shook Mr. stone''s hand, and did not speak.

    Shi lisen continued: "I''m sorry about Xianglong city. They didn''t make it until the rescue arrived. Fortunately, you''re OK. It''s so good."All of you were shocked and didn''t make it to the rescue? In other words, all the people waiting for rescue in Xianglong city All dead?!

    Everyone can''t believe looking at this congressman, sad, sad, angry tangled together, so many people died, there is something to be thankful for?

    "If only a few of us survive, I don''t feel lucky," Dr. Weng said

    Shi lisen''s words were refuted, his face was not happy, "who are you?"

    Dr. Weng snorted: "I''m a little researcher. I can''t be a member of the Council. Your name is unknown."

    When Shi lisen was humiliated in public, he was not happy. When he thought about the famous researcher in Xianglong City, he suddenly thought of a person, "is it not Are you Dr. Weng who has a lot of research on runes? "

    "Hum!" Dr. Weng snorted and did not answer.

    Shi lisen came to shake hands with him, "I''m sorry, it''s Shi Mou who is impolite."

    Dr. Weng didn''t ept his gift, but said, "if your hands are dirty, you can''t shake hands. If you are here to take over the work, the chief captain who escorts us is YanXu, not Dr. Shi. "

    Dr. Weng can''t get used to the faces of these superiors. Anyway, he is a researcher, not an official, not a name. He only does research for human beings, and he is not afraid to offend anyone. Besides, he is honest in nature, and he will not hold back if he has something to say. He will say it on the spot.

    Shi Lishen some embarrassment of withdraw hand, this just turn a face to see to Yan Xu etc.

    With a straight face, he asked, "who is the team leader?"

    YanXu stood up, "I am."

    Shi lisen looked him over again and then said, "we have seen your assessment. We have done a good job in escorting several important researchers here safely. Xianglong city is gone, you may not be able to stay in Shuanghua city. After all, Xianglong city is a gathering ce with no level. Although you are the judges, big leaders and Hunter masters selected, you still have a certain gappared with them in Xindu. It is estimated that you will have to wait for a period of time for your post deployment toe down. Please wait for the notice where you will be transferred. Now, you can report to your respective departments. "

    From Xianglong City, there are 32 awakeners and 5 researchers. Now, there are only 17 awakeners.

    One of the three judges died, one member of the hunter alliance died, and the rest of the victims were all awakened soldiers.

    Without asking anything, he dismissed them with a single sentence of "well done". He didn''t even ask the name of the judge and Hunter master who had died, nor did he greet the remaining soldiers of the awakening, so he let them leave.

    When he left, Qin lie didn''t hold back and muttered, "we all know our assessment, but we don''t know who the chief captain is. Is he really here to hand over the work? Not a liar? "

    Tang also gave a cold smile, did not suppress the volume at all, "who knows, they all reported that they were members, and members were faces. They were really big."

    Qin lie nodded, "well, big face!"

    Shi lisen''s whole face was ck. Considering his identity, he didn''t say anything. He just winked at the guard beside him. The guard bowed respectfully and followed him out.

    "Hold on." The guard caught up with him and exined, "Mr. Shi is really responsible for the reception of xianglongcheng researchers."

    "Oh, we know that." In Tang Dynasty.

    The guard took a look at Tang Shi and said, "excuse me, what''s your name?"

    In Tang Dynasty, he sneered, "judge, Tang Dynasty."

    The guard was a little surprised when he heard the word "judge". Then he looked at Qin lie and didn''t ask him to ask. Qin lie automatically reported his name and said, "do you want to revenge us?"

    Although Qin lie is very brave sometimes, he is not stupid at all. It can be seen that he is an ordinary man who dares to break into Lin Gang''s nest.

    The guard has nothing to hide. The purpose of his follow-up is really to ask the names of these two people. When they are exposed, there is no embarrassment. He only said, "when you first arrive in Xindu, you''d better keep a low profile. In Xindu, you need not only strength, but also support. You offend members, and the consequences are very serious."

    "Oh, how serious?" Yan Xu also spoke, this is to take the official position to suppress people?

    The guard stared at YanXu again andughed casually, "at least in terms of deployment, you will not stay in a good gathering ce. You should all know that the strength of a gathering ce is directly rted to life. Xianglong city is the best example."

    Yan Xu coldly said: "taught, let''s go."

    YanXu didn''t want to take care of the guard. What''s the difference between the guard and the watchdog?

    When the task is finished, YanXu is no longer theirmander in chief. They dissolve and leave, go to their respective departments to report, and then wait for the post order toe down.

 Chapter 219

    <h4>Chapter 219</h4>

    YanXu and their respective scattered, report to the Department, and then make an appointment to meet at the gate of inner city.

    Tang Shi and Lin Nan themselves were at the trial meeting. They went to the registration department to register their identity. The appointment order is estimated to take one to two months toe down, maybe even longer. It depends on the specific situation, so that they can wait at ease. When the staff asked them to leave their number to inform them at any time, they frankly told him that there was no phone .

    The staff looked at them with strange eyes, so they often went to the official website of the trial meeting to check the specific information, or to the trial meeting to ask.

    Tang Dynasty and Lin Nan two bumpkins looked at each other, in the heart are saying: lying trough, Xindu is Xindu, the Inte has, really very cow force!

    Two people out of the trial hall, Lin Nan said: "this time, what do you n?"

    Tang Shi said with a smile, "have a rest. By the way, I''ll see what they n to do. I''ll go with the crowd."

    Lin Nan some envy said: "good, your friends are still here, my friends, but one is not."

    Tang Shi silently patted Lin Nan on the shoulder and asked, "would you like to join us?"

    Lin Nan shook his head with a smile, "no, I want to take advantage of this time to get familiar with frost City, if I can, I really want to stay, don''t want to run around again."

    Tang did not say anything, and Lin Nan farewell, went to the inner gate.

    It''s hard to stay in frost city. You don''t have to think about it. Just by the attitude of the congressman and staff, you can see that they have a sense of awe towards the judges. But their words and deeds always give people the feeling that they are the same dog, but I''m a world-famous dog. You''re just a little local dog in the alley.

    When the Tang Dynasty arrived at the gate of the inner city, Qin lie and Zhan Rong were already waiting there.

    Tang Shi was surprised, "so fast? Have you gone yet? "

    "If I go, I will register a name, a professional title, a person from which gathering ce, and then there will be no more."

    Tang Shidao: "what does the hunter alliance say? How about staying in frosty city? "

    Qin lie said, "listen to the staff member, as long as there are hunters and mercenaries in Shuanghua city who are willing to ept us, we can stay in Shuanghua City, but I''m not rare at all."

    The hunter''s alliance is loose, but it''s not easy to stay. The awakened people in Xindu always feel superior to Tang Dynasty. He didn''t like this gathering ce.

    Like him and YanXu, longmian, want to stay in frost City, almost impossible, just he doesn''t want to stay here, or wait and see what YanXu and longmian think.

    YanXu and longmian came back in a car. They went around and rented a car. It''s convenient for them to walk around the city. They can''t ride around. It''s all caused by people who want to force. They always keep a low profile, so it''s safer to rent a car.

    They n to find a ce to live, take a bath, have a meal, have a haircut, buy clothes, and take care of themselves as individuals.

    After a tour, the original image of dirty tramps waspletely reversed. Each of them was a handsome young man. In the Tang Dynasty, his hair was also cut short. A clean little hair set off a beautiful face perfectly.

    Qin lie went on with his Sao Bao route. He dyed his hair yellow and felt very beautiful. He turned himself into a flower duck. Zhan Rong kept staring at him and didn''t speak. His expression was miserable.

    Both longmian and YanXu cut their hair and bought some fashionable clothes. They had been wearing the clothes brought out of the peace era before, which werepletely out of date. Now, the clothes, regardless of style or fabric, are very different from those of the peace era.

    Today''s clothing fabrics are made of mutated animal and nt materials with better materials and brighter colors. If we say that the biggest change is probably the style of the clothes. I don''t know when the wind blows, which brings back the retro elements. Moreover, there are too many Western elements. In the Tang Dynasty, they were a few bumpkins, and they couldn''t understand the fashion of frost city.

    In order not to be looked down upon by others, they decided to buy some such clothes. After all, they still wear the textile fabrics of the peaceful era, which isbeled as "poor people". Only the poor people will continue to wear the clothes left over from the peaceful era, because they have no money to buy the clothes of the card era and can only wear old clothes.

    These fashionable clothes are very suitable for Qin lie''s eyes. He quickly selected a suit, and the salesman introduced it to them with great enthusiasm. This gold and gray brown casual suit is made of mutated gold Python skin, with a little defense function. The style and color are very good-looking. Of course, the price is not cheap. A suit costs nearly 300 gold coins.

    After that, each of the five of them chose two sets of clothes. Even if they were expensive, they had to buy them. That''s a facade!

    The clothes in this shop are really not cheap, just like the international brands of the peace era. The clothes inside are very beautiful and gorgeous. A suit of clothes picked in the Tang Dynasty was obviously a white shirt, but it could be designed with a diamond shaped front cover in the front, the edge was wrapped with gold leather, embroidered with Western Pce patterns, with a belt, and a hem hem. The edges were all covered with gold leather.As soon as he put on this suit in Tang Dynasty, Qin lie screamed, "lying trough! Brother Tang, you be a prince in an instant! It''s so handsome. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was a little twisted and dragged the frill on the edge, hoping to tear it off.

    Yan Xu but smile to open his hand, "don''t drag, very good-looking, this set of clothes match your temperament very much."

    Tang Shi said helplessly: "well, since you said so, I can only endure it."

    Five peoplee out of the clothing store and walk on the street. People look at them differently. They look at the same kind of people and no longer despise them as little local dogs.

    The next step is to eat and stay. They choose a hotel with good amodation conditions, and they can deliver meals for free.

    After a big meal, they went back to their rooms to take a bath and get ready to have a good sleep. Along the way, they didn''t get a good sleep. Everyone was very tired.

    In Tang Dynasty, there were five rooms, one for each person, each sleeping separately.

    Yan Xu turns twice on the bed. He still gets up and knocks on the door next door. He wants to know what Tang Shi thinks and when he wants to hide their rtionship.

    Tang Shi came to open the door soon and obviously didn''t sleep.

    Open the door to see Yan Xu standing at the door, said with a smile: "I know you wille."

    Yan Xu alsoughed, "waiting for me?"

    Tang Shi stood by the door and let him in. "Oh, but I''m very tired. I can sleep when I stand."

    In Tang Dynasty, he held YanXu''s waist from behind, and the whole person stuck it on his back. He followed YanXu''s steps step by step and moved to the room. Qin Ligang, who opened the door, saw this scene. Looking at it strangely, he saw that Tang Dynasty held YanXu''s waist, and moved in step by step. After entering, he directly hooked his feet and took the door with him.

    Qin lie

    Qin lie''s face was struck by thunder. How could brother Tang be a sweetheart?

    Zhan Rong came out of the room, only to see the back of the Tang Dynasty when it closed. Seeing Qin lie''s expression, he said, "go, don''t you want to have a snack?"

    Qin lie walked out of the hotel with a strange look on his face. When he got out of the hotel, he suddenly reacted and stood still.

    Zhan Rong looks at him strangely.

    Qin lie asked nervously and carefully: "you say, brother Tang and brother Yan Is the rtionship so good? "

    Zhan Rong was relieved atst. The fool finally saw that their rtionship was unusual. Before he was lucky, Qin lie said, "how can their rtionship be so good? It feels like no one can get involved in their rtionship. "

    Zhan Rong

    Zhan Rong: "unless you want to be beaten to death by Yan Xu."

    Qin lie was puzzled, "like longmian? Well, why did they fightst time? "

    Zhan Rong thinks that Qin lie''s brain can''t turn around. It''s too hard for him to understand.

    Zhan Rong said, "they are lovers."

    "Oh, no wonder the rtionship is so good what?! Fall in love with Lovers? " Qin lie screamed and let the people around him look at him with strange eyes. He realized that the voice was too loud and quickly lowered the volume, "are you wrong? Both of them are men, who love farts

    "It''s a lover." Zhan Rong affirmed.

    Qin lie suddenly became quiet. He thought of another kind of people in the peaceful times. They like the same sex.

    This cognition shocked Qin lie and was hard to ept. Brother Tang and brother Yan were both excellent people. How could they be that group of people?

    This idea was not understood until they came back after supper. Qin lie''s mind was full of slogans like "brother Tang is a lover". He didn''t even pay attention to what he ate at night. His face was dull and silly. He was obviously hit hard by this incident.

    Zhan Rong saw that he was out of his mind and asked, "it''s hard to ept?"

    Qin lie scratched his head strangely. "It''s not a question of whether to ept it or not. It''s just that It''s awkward. I''ve just heard of such a group of people before. I''ve never paid attention to them. It''s toote to see beautiful women. Who has the time to think about such strange things? "

    War Rong Mou color gradually deep, "not strange, like it."

    Qin lie suddenly asked, "can you ept such a thing?"

    Zhan Rong: "well."

    Qin lie pondered carefully for a while, then suddenly widened his eyes and said in horror: "you''re not the same, are you?"

    Zhan Rong

    I don''t know what he was surprised at. Who didn''t let him go?

    Zhan Rong thought about it, and suddenly said, "I Do you look good? "

    Qin lie stared at Zhan Rong''s face for a while and nodded fiercely, "good looking."

    Zhan Rong: "do you like it?"

    Qin lie continued to nod, "like, you be the appearance of the elves like the most, especially beautiful, but you are a man, if a woman, I will definitely chase you."

    Zhan Rong: "man, it doesn''t matter."

    Zhan Rong''s words have been very straightforward, but Qin lie didn''t recognize his meaning and exined: "it doesn''t matter! Do men have big breasts? Do men have XX? Can a man kiss? Can men go to bed? Can you be frank? Shit! What can''t a man use? "Zhan Rong

 Chapter 220

    <h4>Chapter 220</h4>

    Just as he came to a shadow, Zhan Rong took Qin lie''s arm, picked up his face and kissed his lips.

    Qin lie''s eyes changed from doubt to surprise, then to shock. When he reacted to what Zhan Rong was doing, he pushed Zhan Rong away, covered his mouth in horror, and cried out, "are you crazy?! Do you know what you''re doing?! You I depend on it!!! I was kissed by a man Ah, ah, ah!!! damn! I''m going to have a psychological shadow. It''s a dream. It''s absolutely a dream. It''s terrible

    But Qin turned around and ran back to the hotel like a gust of wind.

    Zhan Rong

    On the other side, YanXu sat down on the sofa after entering the door and pulled Tang Shi to hisp.

    Tang like azy cat, nest in the arms of Yan Xu.

    Yan Xu touched his head and asked in a low voice, "when will you tell them about our rtionship?"

    Tang Shi closed his eyes and was silent for a long time before he said, "do you think they can ept our rtionship?"

    Yan Xu kisses his forehead, "what are you afraid of?"

    Tang Shi sighed: "they are the friends and brothers I want to cherish most. I''m afraid they will be like when they know At the beginning, my father and I reacted like that and regarded me as an alien. "

    Tang Minghai''s attitude towards him as a homosexual has a serious psychological shadow.

    Needless to say, ningqin and Tangqi didn''t like him at all. After they knew that he was gay, they could only describe him with hatred. He was like a gue and a virus in that family, like he would infect homosexuality to others. The dishes and chopsticks for eating were prepared for him separately, and they were separated from their chopsticks.

    Tang Minghai, who has always been indifferent to him, no longer conceals his attitude and bes cruel and direct after knowing his temperament.

    How could the Tang Dynasty not worry about whether longmian and qinlie would change their attitude towards him after they knew his temperament?

    In the Tang Dynasty, I don''t know what attitude YanXu''s family held towards his sexuality, but just from his grandfather''s ability to choose a male blind date for him, it should be apromise, right? So YanXu will not understand his uneasiness and fear.

    YanXu hugged him tightly and gave him a strong kiss. "I believe they won''t, and longmian probably already knows that you like men, otherwise they won''t be so hostile to me. Qin lie has Zhan Rong over there. Even if he can''t ept it, he won''t hate you. Believe me. "

    Tang Dynasty also thought about whether longmian knew that he liked men. After all, he and Lu Chuan had been in the supreme awakening team. Lu Chuan could do everything to achieve his goal. He might not say that he liked men. That''s why he took such an attitude towards YanXu. Did he transfer his anger to YanXu?

    YanXu added: "in fact, I''m also very worried about my family. I''m afraid their attitude will hurt you. To tell you the truth, my grandfather, uncle and aunt were all trying to change my sexuality. After I was injured, my grandfather didn''t have the heart to find me a daughter-inw. Now that I''ve recovered, I don''t know if their attitude has changed. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was a bitter smile. Sure enough, it was too difficult for people in this country to ept such alternative feelings.

    Yan Xu said: "you can rest assured that no matter what happens, I will not give up on you, and I also believe that my family will not make me sad."

    Tang Shidao: "I don''t worry. With you, I have nothing to worry about."

    Yan Xu kisses Tang Shi''s lips, "then tomorrow, let''s go to Yan Lai city? I miss them very much. "

    Tang Shi nodded, "OK. We''re still unemployed and we can just go around. "

    YanXu: "rest early, we will start tomorrow."

    YanXu didn''t stay in Tang''s room for the night, and went back to his room.

    He has always ignored the feelings of Tang Dynasty. In such a family environment, Tang Dynasty would be timid even if he lived for two generations and confessed his sexuality to people close to him.

    He decided to respect the ideas of the Tang Dynasty and let it be. If they can find out better by themselves, if they can''t, he won''t force them. As long as the Tang Dynasty is by his side, and they live together with each other, he will be satisfied.

    They haven''t slept so soundly for a long time. The next day, other people were in good spirits. Only Qin lie appeared listlessly in front of them with a pair of panda eyes on his head.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was strange that Qin lie, who always had a good sleep and was supported by a tall man when the sky copsed, could not sleep?

    While staring at Qin lie in the Tang Dynasty, Qin lie stares at Zhan Rong with very angry eyes. Zhan Rong drinks morning tea calmly, regardless of Qin lie''s appearance.

    Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu look at each other, they all know what happened between them, otherwise Qin lie''s thick nerve, can''t reach the degree of insomnia.

    After breakfast, Tang Shi said, "do you have any ces you want to go?"

    Qin lie said at first: "I don''t have it. Just follow brother Tang, but! Let him get out of my wayQin lie angrily points at Zhan Rong.

    Zhan Rong''s expression sank. He spoke in front of the crowd. "Do you want to do it again?"

    Qin lie almost subconsciously covered his mouth with his hands, retreated far away, and stared at Zhan Rong in surprise and anger.

    All the people on the scene said:

    Even Zhan Rong, who never spoke much, could not help but scold: "idiot."

    Is it because people don''t know they''ve been kissing?

    Qin lie was furious and pointed at Zhan Rong and scolded, "you pervert! I''m not finished with you! "

    Qin lie''s careless words, like the tip of a needle, pierced into the heart of the Tang Dynasty.

    Zhan Rong seems to be angry too. He suddenly gets up and strides to Qin lie with two strides. He grabs his arm and drags it up. Qin lie screams and is dragged away from the restaurant. In the corridor, he can still shout: "brother Tang, help me!"

    When Qin lie scolds Zhan Rong, long Mian also pays attention to Tang Shi''s expression. He finds that his expression is stiff, and then drinks tea silently.

    Long Mian''s eyes narrowed and asked quietly, "where do you want to go?"

    "Well, I want to go to Yai city. YanXu''s family is there." In Tang Dynasty.

    Longmian raised his eyes and looked at YanXu, who was sitting next to Tang Dynasty. He couldn''t see any expression? Are you talking about the Yan Family of the military and political family in the former imperial capital

    Yan Xu eyes lift an eye to see toe over, "do you know?"

    But when longmian was staring at Tang, he asked again, "isn''t it?"

    Tang put down his tea cup and looked into longmian''s eyes. "Yes, I want to go back with YanXu. Do you want to go together or stay in Shuanghua city and wait for us?"

    Get a positive answer, long Mian Huoran up, very emotional, even the cup has been turned over, tea along the table slowly flow to the ground.

    When longmian looked at Tang in disbelief, his chest heaved violently. Obviously, he was so angry that he turned around and walked outside and went straight back to his room.

    Tang turned his teacup silently. A minuteter, he stood up and said, "I''ll go and see him."

    Yan Xu followed, "what do you want to do? He must have known. "

    Tang Shi sighed and said, "I know. Go back to your room first and I''ll have a look."

    Yan Xu holds his hand, his eyes are a little uneasy.

    Tang Shi turned around and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. You are my favorite person. He is my younger brother. I know the difference very well."

    Yan Xu this just rxed tone, step forward, embrace a person in the bosom, patted lightly, "go, I wait for you in the room."

    Tang Shi went out of the restaurant and knocked on the door of longmian''s room. No one came to open the door. Tang Shi opened the door by himself, and the door was unlocked, as if he knew Tang Shi woulde.

    Standing in the room with his back to the door, longmian didn''t turn around when he heard someoneing in.

    Just ask directly: "do you like Yan Xu?"

    Tang closed the door, stood at the door, did note, "yes."

    Longmian suddenly turned around and said angrily, "why? Now it''s him again? Because after the end of the world, he''s always with you, so you like him? "

    "No!" Tang Dynasty is very sure to tell longmian, it is not because of thepany of YanXu, he will like YanXu.

    "Why is that?! Or, as long as it''s a man, you can... " Longmian suddenly realized what he had said and shut up.

    In Tang Dynasty, his eyes were wide open and his breath was a little unsteady. He didn''t expect that longmian would look at him like this.

    After a few breaths, Tang Shicai asked in a trembling voice: "are people like us, in your eyes, all different and weird?"

    Longmian realized that his words had hurt Tang Shi, and his voice slowed down. "I didn''t say that."

    "What are you thinking? Tell me straight The Tang Dynasty frowned and couldn''t figure out what longmian was thinking.

    Long mianpian began, hesitated for a long time, then said: "did you have a rtionship with Lu Chuan? You''re both from Lincheng and college, aren''t you? "

    Tang Shi stares at longmian and doesn''t speak. He just looks at him like that.

    Long Mian didn''t answer when he saw Tang, and finally looked up at him again, "and Qin lie, who is so kind to him for no reason, have you ever been in contact with each other? Now it''s YanXu again? If you have to like a man, I can always be by your side. Whatever you want to do, I will always be with you, as long as you don''t... "

    "Pa!"

    In Tang Dynasty, he pped longmian mercilessly, tearing the corners of his mouth and bleeding.

    In Tang Dynasty, his eyes were red and his heart was sore. He asked in a trembling voice, "who told you that? Is it Lu Chuan

    Suddenly thought of something, Tang himself denied his words, "no, Luchuan has died, you be strange after Luchuan died. Who did you meet when you went back from the wild alone that day? Guess who I met, summer? After that, you went out to see Chang Xia twice. Did Chang Xia tell you all these words? "

 Chapter 221

    <h4>Chapter 221</h4>

    Tang Dynasty had no doubt that Lu Chuan, who was a scum, would talk about his love for men everywhere. He might not want to take advantage of Chang Xia and tell her this.

    What Tang Shi said is true. On the way back from the wild that day, longmian did encounter Changxia, who followed the rest of the supreme awakening team back. Regardless of other people''s obstruction, Changxia rushed to the middle of the road and stopped longmian''s car.

    Chang Xia is very impulsive and wants to cut Tang Dynasty and YanXu into pieces. At that time, he told long Mian that Tang Dynasty was a pervert who liked men. Lu Chuan and Tang Dynasty were both Lincheng people and college ssmates. Moreover, they had been dating for a period of time. In the process of their Association, Tang Dynasty was unfaithful and had rtions with many men. Just like now, they have nothing to do with Qin lie , and YanXu hook up, and now to hook up with longmian, such a person is abnormal scum!

    When Chang Xia said these words, he didn''t avoid people at all. The rest of the supreme awakened team heard them. Long Mian angrily injures Chang Xia and scolds Chang Xia for his nonsense.

    Chang Xia hated the Tang Dynasty to the core. Even if she wanted to exchange her life, she wanted to take Tang Dynasty to be buried with her. Tang Dynasty made her lose everything. Her father, longmian, and the supreme awakening team were all destroyed because of Tang Dynasty! Chang Xia couldn''t live without her father''s protection, so even if she vomited blood, she still insisted that she didn''t talk nonsense. Lu Chuan told her all these words. Otherwise, if he hadn''t seen Lu Chuan, how could he have such a big hatred? To torture him with that kind of death? Is it not because of love?

    When long Mian didn''t allow anyone to nder Tang like this, he was so angry that he grabbed Chang Xia''s hair, dragged her into the car and took her to a quiet ce. He pressed her about it. Chang Xia insisted that Tang Shi was such a person.

    Longmian can''t make Changxia change her tongue, just shut her in an abandoned basement and go back first.

    Later, the more he thought about Chang Xia''s words, the more credible he felt. Later, he went to verify them twice. Until his death, Chang Xia did not change his words. This makes longmian feel more credible. Otherwise, how could a youngdy like Chang Xia not be afraid of death and insist on such an answer?

    After all, when long Mian saw Tang Dynasty at the gate of Qitian chamber of Commerce, Qin lie was lying on Tang Dynasty''s back and ying with him. When he thought about Tang Dynasty''s daily rtionship with YanXu, the more he thought about it, the more irritable he was, and the more irritable his mood was. It was not easy for him to ask Tang Dynasty directly. He had to think about it by himself, and the more he thought about it, the worse it was.

    Looking at the rtionship between Tang Dynasty and YanXu, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Tang Dynasty. In his mind, Tang Dynasty was the best, so it was others who made mistakes, such as Qin lie and YanXu. After Qin lie came back, he didn''t pester Tang Shi. Instead, he often went out to look for beautiful women, which made longmian feel a little relieved. It''s YanXu. He''s tired and crooked with Tang Dynasty every day. Longmian''s hostility to him is even greater. He wants to let him disappearpletely. Don''t take his Tang Dynasty bad!

    Long Mian turns his face and sees the tears in Tang Shi''s eyes. He suddenly feels guilty and distressed. He has been afraid to ask Tang Shi. He is afraid that if it is true, he will be sad. If it is false, Tang Shi will be sad. Now it seems that he has hurt Tang Shi.

    Longmian resisted the rising love and continued: "it''s Chang Xia who said it. Her death proves that what she said is true. I can''t help but believe it."

    There was disappointment in Tang Shi''s eyes. "So, in your eyes, that''s who I am?"

    Longmian suddenly said in a loud voice: "if you don''t get so close to YanXu, I won''t believe her, but what she said has been confirmed! Your rtionship with YanXu is really unusual! "

    Tang Shi was almost angry andughed, "when you were a little Douding, you were so smart. How could you be so stupid now?"?! She hates me so much, what can she say about me?! Do you have a brain or not? "

    "I know she hates you, and I''ve thought about that! But the fact that you like men doesn''t prove what she said?! Do normal men like the same sex? " Longmian roared.

    Tang Shi was very angry. He raised his foot and kicked it on longmian''s stomach. He kicked him out. He didn''t keep any strength. Longmian covered his stomach and coughed for a long time.

    Don''t care about him, he wants to kill this bastard at the moment.

    "Kui, I thought you were justpeting with YanXu. I''m afraid that if I have YanXu, I''ll hurt you less. If I let YanXu let you go, I shouldn''t stop YanXu. I''ll let him kill you! You stupid thing! Is the brain eaten by the dog?! I like men, but I don''t like men! As a scum like Lu Chuan, I thought of vomiting for a few days, and then I had an affair with him! And you! If you can ept it, you can''t ept it. Stay away from me! Son of a bitch

    Long Mian slowed down for a long time, then gasped and said angrily, "you hit me again!"

    "Shouldn''t you fight?! I wish I could beat you to death! It''s true that I like men. What are you going to do? " Tang Dynasty didn''t care. At this point, he didn''t care what longmian would think of him. He thought that after telling longmian, he would go over and tell Qin lie to break the jar!

    Damn, he doesn''t want to care about anything. I''m just like this. How about love!Long Mian is silent, hold back for a long time, just way: "can you not and Yan Xu together?"

    Tang roared, "no!"

    Longmian said: "isn''t it good to be with me? I''m also a man. I can give you whatever you want, and I can cook for you too... "

    Longmian suddenly stopped because he saw that Tang Shi grabbed the vase on the cab next to him and smashed it at him.

    Longmian was so scared that he hugged his head and curled up on the ground. The vase "Gudong" hit him on the head. Longmian gasped in pain and roared: "you are crazy! Hit me with a vase? "

    Tang Shi rushed over, grabbed the deskmp on the head cab and said angrily, "what did you just say? How dare you say it again? "

    Longmian also fight, eyes closed, roared: "anyway, to choose a man, it''s better to choose me!"

    In the Tang Dynasty, his men were merciless. They picked up themp and smashed it on longmian''s back. Then they pulled over a chair and a cab. As long as they could hold everything, they all called longmian and scolded him: "you stupid thing! I''m your brother! I have to wake you up! "

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong are all chasing each other in the next room. Suddenly they all stop. They hear the sound of "bang bang". It seems that the next room is more ferocious than them.

    Qin lie also holds a pillow and a wine bottle in his hand. He takes a wary look at Zhan Rong. Zhan Rong stands in the room and doesn''t move. He throws things with him.

    Qin lie was very curious about who was fighting next door, so he said, "let''s call a truce first. I''m going to see what''s going on. I''ll fight again when I''m free."

    Zhan Rong gave him a white look, "idiot."

    Anyone who has the time to fight with him is the one who jumps up and down in the room, OK? It''s really a beast spirit, jumping up and down like a monkey.

    When Qin lie and Zhan Ronge out, they see YanXu standing in the corridor, looking at a door in silence. Obviously, they are also attracted by the movement in the room.

    Qin lie came over and opened his eyes. He didn''t see Tang Dynasty and longmian. He said nervously, "longmian is dead again? Is this a fight with brother Tang

    Zhan Rong kicks Qin lie and wants him to pay attention to the asion and see Yan Xu''s face before talking.

    Did not expect Qin liefei but ungrateful, also ruthlessly stepped on his foot.

    Zhan Rong

    Qin lie gave a proud "hum" and continued to listen to the movement inside. He could hear people, but he couldn''t hear what they were saying. Sure enough, there would always be a way to deal with the high hearing of the awakened. Technology is such a bull. No matter how bull you are, there will always be a way to deal with you.

    In longmian''s room, almost everything was smashed by the Tang Dynasty. Longmian was lying in the ruins, silent, and let the Tang Dynasty beat him.

    After smashing everything in Tang Dynasty, I can''t get rid of my anger. I want to tear down the house to kill this bastard!

    Panting, he said, "how dare you say it again? Even if I kill you today, I won''t let you take this idea out of this door! "

    Longmian slowly moved. His face was full of blood, which was cut by debris and sawdust. He was even more seriously injured. One of his arms was broken when he just lifted it up to stop the cab from falling. His face was pale, mixed with the bright red blood, showing a kind of sad beauty. Longmian''s appearance was very good, and he was only 19 years old, just between green and mature It''s the best time for us to go through the transition period.

    When he raised his face to look at Tang, his eyes showed sadness, and he said slowly: "with YanXu, will you still want me?"

    Longmian''s tears suddenly came down, "wherever I go, I am the redundant one. When you picked me out of the ck cocoon and said that you wanted to adopt me, I was very happy, but I knew my real age. At that time, I wish I was really only that old. When I was a child and adopted by you, would I have someone who could really care about me? "

    Long Mian said slowly: "my mother is very beautiful. She is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. She also knows her beauty. She is full of the dream of marrying into a rich family and does not hesitate to be a junior until she is pregnant with me. She excuses to study abroad for a year. During this year, she gave birth to me. She thinks that after that man knows my existence, he will marry her. Even if he has a family, he will divorce his wife for her. Because she is very beautiful, no man can refuse the temptation of beauty. "

    "But her dream is broken. She and I can''t see the light from beginning to end. When he found the man and told him about my existence, the man didn''t believe it and secretly did a paternity test to prove that it was really his child. The man''s practice was to warn, threaten and seal money. "

 Chapter 222

    <h4>Chapter 222</h4>

    "My mother couldn''t ept the fact that she kept pestering with that man. Later, she was coaxed by that man and continued to be his junior. He will give my mother a lot of money. We have no worries about food and clothing. I live in a big house, and I am served by a nanny. I have what I want, but I have no freedom and no reputation. My mother was happy to tell me that I was her small Treasury. As long as I was there, the man had to give me how much money she wanted. "

    "It''s been a few years. One day, my mother suddenly got tired of such a dark day. With 6-year-old me, she went straight to a man''s home and tried to force him to give her a ce. The man is very angry at my mother''s being smart. He denies that he doesn''t know my mother and I''m not his child. At that time, there was a lot of trouble in the man''s home. After we were blown out, my mother wanted to revenge the man, let him be disgraced, let him have nothing. Unfortunately, what''s the status of a man and my mother? People suing officials? How to sue? No matter what means my mother uses, it''s like a stone sinking into the sea. She can''t lift any waves. "

    "My mother''s heart was dead, and then she was with other men and wanted to get married, but her boyfriend always broke up with her when he knew that I existed. My mother often changes men. She seldomes back. I still live in a big house and have what I want. After a long time, I didn''t see my mothere back. So I asked the housekeeper who served me, where is my mother? Why haven''t youe back so long? The housekeeper told me that my mother had passed away. One night when it rained heavily, she got drunk and drove into the river

    "I lived in that big house for several years, then studied and moved twice. The people who serve me are always there. I have never paid them any wages, and I have no money. My food, clothing, housing, transportation and expenses are taken care of by the housekeeper. I can buy whatever housekeeper I want. The housekeeper told me that as long as I am obedient and don''t make trouble, I will have everything I want. Obediently including: school must be on time to go home, can''t go out to y, can''t make friends, weekend must stay at home, can''t tell others who my father is... "

    "Until the end, I thought I could be free, but I met the ghost spider. I''m d I didn''t die and met you. I thought we could be together all the time. You said that you would adopt me. I always remember this sentence. No matter you say it casually or just like my Tianyin rune, as long as we are together, I don''t care. "

    "Now that you have YanXu, I''ve be the redundant one. It''s better to be killed by you than to continue to have expectations." Longmianughs miserably, with tears and injuries. When he looks at Tang dynasty like that, it makes people feel sad.

    After listening quietly, Tang Shi calmed down, "I didn''t say I don''t want you. My rtives are rtives, and my lover is my lover. We can be together. Where I go, where you go. What I said at that time was true, and it was true that I wanted to adopt you. I like men and know that I won''t have children in the future. I really want to take you as my adopted son. Since you don''t want to, it''s good for us to be brothers. But, you eat the vinegar of Yan Xu, really unreasonable, understand? Just like when you have a daughter-inw, I don''t want you to be close to your daughter-inw, and I still eat your daughter-inw''s vinegar. What do you think? "

    Long Mian said in a dull voice, "I will be very happy. This is enough to prove that you still care about me. I only believe in you."

    Tang Dynasty helpless, "I care about you, but do not need topete for my care in this way, you and YanXu are different, but they are my most important people."

    Longmian was not sure. He had no sense of security. After this, he was worried about gain and loss. "Can I really follow you? No matter what happens, you won''t abandon me? "

    Tang Shi definitely said: "no, neither YanXu nor I will abandon you. What are you worried about?"

    Longmian hesitated, and his eyes shed with hatred, worry and fear. "That man will not let me go..."

    Tang Shi frowned, "he''s not dead?"

    Long Mian shook his head. "He won''t die. No one will die. He''s in Luochuan right now."

    Tang''s doubts became more serious. "Did he contact you?"

    "No, but I can guess he must be looking for me." Longmian worried.

    Don''t worry, no one can hurt any of us, as long as we are strong enough

    Tang wanted to help him up, but longmian didn''t stand up and clenched his teeth in pain.

    YanXu, who had been standing in the corridor, saw that their conversation was over. Then he went to open the door and entered the room which had be ruins.

    Qin lie followed, stretched his head and looked inside. He was shocked by the scene inside.

    Looking at longmian''s miserable appearance, he felt pain all over. He followed YanXu in and bared his teeth: "brother Tang, you are too cruel. You''ve beaten people like that. You''re not dead. Your life is so big!"

    Yan Xu is very calm, expression is relieved, obviously is a sigh of relief.

    YanXu said: "Tang Shi and I want to go to Yai city. My family is over there. I want to go back and have a look. Would you like toe with us? "

    Qin lie didn''t even think about it, so he said, "well, I haven''t been to Yai City, so it''s better to y."With that, he looks at Zhan Rong with hostility and wants to hear him say "I''m not going.".

    Zhan Rong doesn''t speak, ignores Qin lie''s sight and nods to Yan Xu.

    YanXu looks at longmian on the ground again. Longmian is looking at him now. When YanXu looks at him, he immediately lowers his head and whispers: "I I may not be wee. "

    Yan Xu said: "no, you are my brother in Tang Dynasty. Let''s go together."

    "Yes, it''s my brother, too. Of course we''re going together." Qin lie is in a hurry.

    No surprise, he was kicked by Zhan Rong again.

    Qin lie said angrily, "why do you always kick me! Don''t think you are an elf. I''m afraid of you. If you have the ability, let''s go out and have a good fight! Look who''s good! "

    Zhan Rong: "idiot."

    Qin lie said, "don''t always call me an idiot! You''re going to be an idiot

    Zhan Rong

    When Tang Dynasty fed longmian and ate yuannengjing, he also said, "let''s go. Don''t wander around alone."

    Longmian didn''t refuse any more. He stood up with YanXu in the Tang Dynasty. Longmian took a look at YanXu and opened his face a little awkwardly. Fortunately, the leg was not broken, but the back was seriously injured, even straight also straight, can only stoop to walk.

    Tang lost his card to Qin lie and asked him to pay the bill. He could pay as much as he wanted.

    Qin lie obediently went, and Zhan Rong was not in a hurry. Miss shouyingtai was a little beautiful, and Zhan Rong was a little worried.

    As a result, Qin liezhen just paid the bill in a regr way, and didn''t even look at others.

    In the Tang Dynasty, holding long Mian at the door, Qin lie and Zhan Rong apany the boss to the room and give the amount ofpensation.

    Tang Shidao: "it''s really strange that you will die if you don''t have beautiful women one day. Why don''t you look at beautiful women?"

    Qin lie looked up quickly, "beauty? Where are beauties? Where is it? "

    In Tang Dynasty, he said to the hotel, "isn''t that the camper?"

    Qin lie said with exaggerated expression: "she? Don''t be funny, it''s so ugly

    Tang Shiqi said strangely, "isn''t she more beautiful than min LAN? You still click on Min LAN in Xianglong city. "

    Qin lie thought about it, then suddenly frowned and said, "Min LAN is getting uglier and uglier. Is that woman beautiful just now? I think it''smon, right? My day, recently did not meet a beauty, this day is to fade out of the bird. It''s the new capital. I''m Pooh! Not even a beauty. "

    Tang Shi and others all look puzzled. In fact, there are many beautiful women recently. The salesgirl who sells clothes is also very beautiful. The new salesgirl is also very good-looking. As ordinary people, they can still work in the awakening gathering ce. If they don''t have outstanding looks, who will want her? Each is a thousand miles to choose one, in case to choose one beauty, than Qin lie before stretched his neck to see the beauty is much more beautiful, he actually said that there is no beauty, this isme eyes?

    They returned the car they had just rented yesterday and flew directly by flying mount.

    Qin lie has Shang Xuanyi''s mechanical bird in his hand. It''s not small enough to take three or four people. Zhan Rong naturally gets on his mechanical bird, but Qin lie doesn''t push anyone down.

    Longmian was beaten hard by Tang Shi. Although yuannengjing ate it, his injury still didn''t recover. Tang Shi and YanXu apanied him to ride the mechanical Manlong.

    One day from Huashuang to Laicheng, one day.

    There are stations on the road, along the way there are wake-up troops, very safe, even if an ordinary person drives to Yai City, there will be no danger to his life.

    Shuanghua City, Laiyan city and Luochuan City, the threergest gathering ces, are surrounded by security defense lines. As long as they move in the defense line, there is basically no life danger. Once the beast breaks through the defense line, the wake-up army on duty will clean up immediately. When it can''t clean up or there is a big danger, it will raise the rm to signal that the residents of the three gathering ces are in danger and organize a group Weave up defensive measures.

    Only S-level gathering ces like this can achieve this, and the geographical location of these three gathering ces is very special, so as to achieve such prevention. The security of any gathering ce will not exceed these three gathering ces.

    It''s a day''s journey for the car, and it''s only faster to take the flying mount. From the beginning of their departure, it will arrive at noon, which is almost the same as frost city. The prosperity of frost city is no less than frost city. They are in the high altitude, looking at Yai city in front of them, admiring each other.

    It''s very spacious around Yai city. A little further away, it''s surrounded by forests and mountains. The scenery is very good and the air is even better.

 Chapter 223

    <h4>Chapter 223</h4>

    The defense wall is very high, the city gate is very busy, there are a lot of awakened people who go hunting, and asionally there are flying mounts flying through the air. It seems not strange to see them. In such arge gathering ce, there are flying mounts, and many people have them. What''s more, only one of them is really called a mount, and the other is a mechanical card that can fly.

    Theynded at the gate of the city. After a morning''s recovery, longmian''s injury was healed, and now it can''t be seen that he was injured at all.

    Yan Xu is a little excited. It has been two years since the end of the world. He always thinks that his family may have died. Unexpectedly, they are still alive. It''s so good!

    Tang felt the excitement of Yan Xu, said with a smile: "Yan Lai city is so big, or ask where it is."

    "Well." Yan Xu answered a, this time didn''t let Tang Shi go to ask a question, but oneself in the past to ask the awakened soldier who guards the door, "inquire, where does Yan family live?"

    The awakened soldier looked at Yan Xu, "which Yan family do you ask? There are many people surnamed Yan in Yai city. If you ask me, I may not know. "

    Yan Xu felt that he was so happy that he didn''t ask. He came back and said, "I know where Yan''s family is. Let''s find it by ourselves."

    Tang Shiughed, "are you sure? Where do we start? "

    This side said, the party has gone to the city.

    There are so many peopleing and going to the three cities every day, even if they are not outsiders. There are so many awakened people going out and in every day in Yai city. The awakened soldiers who guard the gate will not cross examine one by one. They will cross examine each other only at special times or to see who is suspicious How could they be suspicious? So the awakened soldiers let them in without even asking.

    The structure of almost all the gathering ces is the same, including the outer city, the middle city and the inner city. People who ride in the city can hardly be seen. On both sides of the road outside the city, there are many vehicles parked neatly, which should be left by the awakened people who go out hunting. After they leave the city, they will ride to hunt.

    After entering the city, there is a big sign that forbids riding in the city. No wonder no one rides in the city.

    YanXu decided to go to the inner city directly, but how do they go to the inner city?

    Think about it. In the suburbs of a big city, how long does it take to walk to the city?

    When several people were worried, Tang Shi suddenlyughed and pointed out, "look over there."

    A few people looked over and saw two cars parked in the shade not far from the front. The owner was sitting on the front of the car smoking and chatting. Isn''t the color of that car themon color of taxis in peacetime?

    Qin lie red, "lying trough, really advanced, even taxis have."

    Several people walked over and Tang Shi asked, "does this car go? Give us a ride? "

    One of the menughed and showed his big white teeth, "go, why don''t you go? Now the cars are cheap, almost everyone has one. We taxi drivers are going to drink. Go, today we can be counted as paying bills."

    Another man also said: "one can''t sit down, how about another one?"

    Qin lie had already climbed into the car, "OK, let''s go."

    Five people, in two cars, heading for the city.

    In the Tang Dynasty, YanXu and longmian sat in the car in front, followed by Qin lie and Zhan Rong.

    Long Mian sat in the co pilot''s seat. Without saying a word, the driver had to look at Tang Shi and Yan Xu in the back seat from the interior mirror and ask, "where are you going? Where am I going? "

    Yan Xu said: "do you know how to get to Yan''s house in inner city?"

    The driver looked at the endoscope in the eye room and said, "which one is inmed? There are many Yan families in Yai City, but the most famous one is Yan family, the head of the awakening army in Yai City, who was the oldmander of the army. At the beginning of the disaster, thanks to the Yan family, we can survive. The oldmander led the army, escorted us out of the city, came here, and built this gathering ce. We all felt grateful for the Yan Family''s kindness. No one wanted to leave, and we were willing to follow the Yan family. With the establishment of gathering ces, more and more refugees came to flee, which is the scale of today. You''re not talking about this Yan family, are you

    Yan Xu said excitedly: "yes, this is it!"

    The driver trembled with fright, and the car nearly hit his teeth. Staring at YanXu from the indoor mirror, he looked very nervous. Tang Shi said with a smile: "Hey, how about being professional? At least it depends on the way. "

    The driver looked at the road in a hurry. As soon as he hit the steering wheel, he turned back the car on the wrong side of the road. It was so natural that he scared the car next to him into a big turn. He honked the horn twice to show his anger.

    Long Mian looked at the driver strangely, "Why are you so nervous?"

    The driver wiped the sweat on his forehead and stammered: "I, I, I heard for the first time that I have to take a taxi to the oldmander''s house. What are you doing there? Do you want to join the army? All the awakened soldiers in Yai city belong to the Yan family. The Yan family is the real master and patron saint of Yai city. You don''t have to go there even if you want to join the army. You can''t see the master''s family even if you go there. They are all big people, not themon people. "When Tang Dynasty saw Yan Xu one eye, see he has already restored calm, can''t help butpare a thumbs up to him secretly.

    Yan Xu picked next eyebrow, signal how?

    Tang Dynasty leaned over and whispered to Yan Xu''s ear: "your family monument is good."

    Yan Xu a little bit proud eyebrow, as if to say, that is, also don''t see who is home.

    Tang Shi chuckled and said in a low voice, "what should I do? Suddenly, I feel a little nervous, and I don''t bring any presents. Who are there in your family? "

    YanXu said: "my grandfather has five children. My father is the eldest. My parents died early. I was brought up by my grandfather. There are two uncles, three uncles, aunts and aunts under my father. I''m the eldest grandson of my family. There are two children in my uncle''s family. My son''s name is Yanjing, who is the same age as me, only two days younger than me. My daughter''s name is Yanling, who is the same age as you. There is only one son in the third uncle''s family, named Yanxing, who is one year older than you... "

    The driver suddenly mmed on the brake and listened to them so much that he almost ran into someone No, it''s not that he''s going to hit someone, but there seems to be an ident in front of him. Two cars collided and caused a lot of people to watch, blocking the road. The driver listened to them all. Now he''s sweating and panicking. He''s already guessed who''s sitting in his car. Who else can he have? Isn''t that sun YanXu, the parent of Yan, who was injured in Lincheng, broke out in thest days and died in Lincheng?!

    When they moved out of Kyoto, the oldmander sent a lot of people to Lincheng to look for them. Unfortunately, there was no news. In the past two years, they kept asking about the whereabouts of the eldest grandson, and there was no news at all. This made the old people have to believe that his eldest grandson was really killed. It was said that the eldest grandson was seriously injured and could not even move easily, so he could survive the disaster It''s a miracle to escape!

    The driver''s attitude became more respectful. His car was taken to the eldest grandson of Yan''s family. Damn it, I''ll mount the car tomorrow and put it in the garage for collection!

    "I can''t go ahead. Do you want to Do you want to go around? " The driver is now a small civilian in fear. How can he not be nervous when he meets such a big man.

    Long Mian put down the front window, stretched out his head to have a look, and the shouting and swearing from outside also came into the car.

    "What the hell''s your name? Do you have a name? I won''t kill you

    "Why should I tell you my name? I won''t tell you! You bite me if you can! Bite me, bite me, bite me

    YanXu suddenly pushed open the door, next time the car, to the front of the crowd in the past.

    Tang and longmian had to get off and follow.

    When a car bumps into the butt of a car, it''s obviously the responsibility of the car behind. It''s rear end collision.

    It''s not cheap for two young people to stand in the middle of a quarrel.

    A young man in a flowery shirt scolded: "you have no seed! Don''t even dare to tell me your name, you are still an awakener

    Another young man, with ck hair and only nting bangs, dyed a piece of two finger wide blue hair. He was handsome and said, "do I have seed if I tell you my name? Tell you this kind of scum, I might as well have no seed, how? Not convinced? Want to do it? Come on,e on, let''s have apetition to see who can beat who to death? If anyone loses, he will be a pig and run around Yai city. He who doesn''t run has no seed! Come on

    Two boys stroked the grapefruit like fighting cocks, ready to fight.

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong on the back of the car also crowded into the crowd to watch. Seeing the young man with a pinch of blue hair, Qin lie was excited, "shit! I like that hairstyle. I''ll dye it like this another day! "

    Tang see Yan Xu calm face looking at the two people who want to start, strange looked at Yan Xu, and looked at the two young people.

    Yan Xu said seriously: "Yan Xing! What are you doing? "

    A group of young men with blue hair suddenly felt shocked. A man lost his mind and was hit in the face by the young man opposite. He just shook his head and looked at it as if he was unconscious. When he saw Yan Xu, he suddenly took a breath and red his eyes.

    "Ah, ah, ah - Hey! You turn me into a pig! Son of a bitch Another young man saw that he had a good punch and yelled again. He jumped up and kicked his feet on the chest of a handful of blue hair, which made him fall out.

    Sitting up, a handful of blue hair eyes are still staring at Yan Xu.

    Another young man was about to rush over again, and a handful of blue hair finally got angry, "get out of here! It''s boring! Come again, I''ll kick you to death! "

    "The trough! Did you hit my car, beat me even if you didn''t lose money, and now kick me to death? Don''t think your surname is Yan, I''m afraid of you, I tell you, I also have people in Yan Lai city! If you don''t lose money today, I''m not finished with you! "

 Chapter 224

    <h4>Chapter 224</h4>

    A handful of blue hairs didn''t bother to pay attention to him. They jumped up from the ground and rushed to YanXu. They turned around YanXu. Their eyes brushed him from top to bottom, from left to right. Tut tut said: "like, really like, how can there be such a like person in the world? Haven''t you heard that my uncle has twin sons? "

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Longmian

    Tang Jidianughs out and already knows who this person is. YanXu calls him Yanxing, who should be YanXu''s third uncle''s child? This character is really a match for Qin lie.

    Yan Xu ps Yan Xing on the back of his head. Yan Xing jumps away like a frightened cat and says: "who are you? Why imitate my big brother? What''s the point? "

    YanXu''s forehead jumped abruptly and said: "do you want to die? What are you doing here? What''s the matter with the crash? "

    The burning star also calls a way: "you answer first! Who the hell are you? Why pretend to be my big brother?! Did LOX send you to stimte my grandfather? Say

    Yan Xu frowned, "what''s wrong with grandfather?"

    Yan Xing: "noment!"

    Yan Xu was so angry by his younger brother that he gnashed his teeth. As soon as he thought about it, he suddenly said, "then I have to tell my grandfather what happened today. Let''s see if his familyw has improved."

    Yan star a listen, sweat hair all erect, looking at Yan Xu suspiciously, tentatively ask: "you are really my elder brother?"

    Yan Xu said with a straight face, "what do you say?"

    , as like as two peas, "looks, sounds and shapes are very simr, even with facial expressions."

    Yan Xu

    "But it''s not right. Lincheng has already be a paradise for foreigners. How can it still be alive?" Burning star suddenly heart born a n, "I test you, you answer truthfully!"

    Yan Xu: "say."

    Yan Xing: "what do I do when I take a bath?"

    YanXu: "no underwear."

    Yan Xing: "what was my habit of going to the toilet when I was a child?"

    YanXu: "chewing gum."

    Yan Xing: "how many times has my grandfather''s family method been used for me?" YanXu: "countless times." Yan Xing: "the answer is correct! eldest brother!! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa --! "

    Yan Xing opens his arms and pours at Yan Xu with a cry. Yan Xu lets him howl for two times with a cry. All the onlookers look very strange. Tang Shi and others are almost suffering from internal injuries. Yan Xing is really talented.

    Yan Xu thought that he howled two times and then passed away. Unexpectedly, he wiped his whole body with snot and tears, but he didn''t finish crying. As soon as he bent his leg, he kicked him away.

    "What''s going on to solve the immediate problem? You hit his car on purpose? " Yan Xu knows that among his brothers and sisters, Yan Xing is a troublemaker. He has been treated by his grandfather''s family since he was young. However, he has yed here and forgotten there. He has no memory. This time, it must be his first choice.

    Yanxing sobbed and said: "brother, I miss you so much. My family are crazy. I haven''t found you after looking for you for so long. Everyone says you''re dead. My grandfather is angry. I''ve been in bad health these days. Fortunately, you''vee back. Let''s go home. Don''t worry about this fool. Let''s go."

    Burning star says to want toe over, see elder brother''s foot seem to want to lift again, was kicked to be afraid from childhood, reflex sex of back a hide.

    Some fool silly eyes, directly rushed over, angry way: "don''t think your surname Yan can bewless! You think you are oldmander Yan''s family! Lose money! Or you won''t want to leave today! "

    Tang Shi couldn''t see it any more. He came up to him and asked, "brother, you just want to say you''re losing money, but you also need to exin why. Just make it clear who hit who."

    Seeing that a reasonable man finally came, the flower shirt boy said in a hurry: "I don''t know. I stopped to wait for the traffic light, and then he suddenly bumped into me, or from another driveway. What''s not intentional? He and I have no grievances or grudges. Isn''t that a pitfall? "

    Standing beside the burning star angry, "I go to your no injustice no revenge! You''re not responsible for the belly of your big Ling sister friends. You want to chase my Ling sister. I really want to p you scum! Who gave you the courage to provoke our family! Crashing your car is a lesson for you. If you dare to pester my Ling Mei again, this car will be your end! "

    YanXu also looks at the young man with the flowery shirt. Among the four children of the grandson generation of the Yan family, Yanling is the only girl in the family. She is smart, beautiful and clever. Not only the elders love her, but also these brothers love and protect her. Now that Yanling has grown up, there are many people pursuing her, But among the pursuers, there must be no such scum.

    Tang see Yan Xu''s eyes wrong, pulled him, afraid he also followed Yan Xing together to beat a meal, that can really make a joke.

    The flower shirt boy was stunned when he heard the cry of "Ling Mei" and "Ling Mei", and stammered: "you Are you Yanling''s brother

    "I''m ling Mei''s brother. What''s the matter? If you dare to pester her again, I won''t kill you! Go away Yan Xing will hit him again.

    Flower shirt boy scared to stay away, expression hate to drive the smashed ass sports car left.The real Yan family, he did not dare to provoke.

    After banishing the flower shirt, the onlookers also scattered, and the road resumed smooth.

    Yan star standing on the side of the road, excited to touch out the mobile phone to call home, answer the phone is housekeeper Xu.

    "Uncle Xu, where''s my grandfather?" The voice of burning star thundered in the telephone.

    Old Xu a listen is the voice of burning star, gentle say: mander is sleeping."

    Burning star excited said: "sleep what sleep ah, quickly tell grandfather, big brother back!"

    Lao Xu was at a loss. "Isn''t master jingsun on a mission? Are you back? "

    Burning star urgent way: "not king elder brother! It''s brother Xu back! "

    Lao Xu shook his hand and nearly threw the microphone on the ground. He said, "master Xu and Xu sun are back?"

    "Yes, yes, go and tell Grandpa that we are on our way back." Yan star finish saying, hang up the phone, driving his car was destroyed half of the car''s sports car, walking in the front of two taxis, all the way toward the old house of Yan family.

    After Lao Xu hung up the phone, he ran upstairs in a hurry. He entered the room of Yan Laozi and said anxiously, mander,mander!"

    Lao Xu used to work in Yan''s family, and now he can''t change his address. He still calls Yan his old job name.

    Old man Yan is taking a nap. He hears Xu''s hasty voice and opens his eyes to have a look. "What''s the matter, old Xu?"

    Lao Xu quickly bent down to help old man Yan up and said with a happy face: "master Xu sun is back!"

    Yan old son is surprised, think oneself hear wrong, "what do you say?"

    Lao Xu said with a smile, "master Xusun hase back. Now he is on his way back with master xingsun."

    Old man Yan looked at Lao Xu tremblingly. He couldn''t believe it and repeated, "yes Is Xiaoxu back? "

    Lao Xu patiently repeated, "it''s young master xiaoxusun who hase back. He will be home soon."

    The burning old son Huo Ran gets up, hurriedly goes out.

    "Commander,mander, slow down. Shoes, shoes, you haven''t worn them yet!" Lao Xu wanted to chase after him. Remembering that themander was still barefoot, he ran back to pick up his shoes, and then turned to chase him out, for fear that themander would fall.

    Old man Yan''s bone is no longer painful, and his head is no longer dizzy. A man''s steps are light when he goes downstairs. He orders while walking, "hurry up, call Mingqing and Mingzhang, and let theme back quickly."

    "Hey, hey, slow down. I''ll call right now." Lao Xu gave the shoes to master Yan, ran to make a phone call, and then told the servant to clean up the room for master Xu sun.

    Yan Xu sitting in the car, don''t know Yan home because of his back, has been busy.

    Tang Shi sat in the back seat and didn''t say a word. At the moment, he was rummaging in the smallttice to see if there was anything that could be used as a gift.

    Looking around, no one closed his eyes. He said nervously, "what should I do? Will I give the elders a bad impression when I go to your house empty handed

    Yan Xu hugged Tang Shi''s shoulder andforted him: "it''s OK. Don''t be nervous. You are Yan''s daughter-inw. It''s time for us to prepare a gift for you. Don''t worry about it."

    Fortunately, long Mian went to the same car with Qin lie and Zhan Rong. Otherwise, he would be ufortable again.

    Tang gave him an elbow and said, "it''s not good to meet empty handed for the first time."

    Yan Xu thought about it and said, "I really don''t know what they are short of. It''s better to talk about itter and make up for what they are short of."

    Tang sighed, "this is the only way."

    The key is that he doesn''t have anything that he can deliver.

    Three cars, all the way to the Yan Family''s old house in Yai City, is located in the suburbs of inner city, a vi with a little ssical style manor.

    There was already someone waiting at the gate of the manor vi. YanXu was in the car. From a distance, he saw the rickety old man, looking anxiously along the road. When he saw their caring, he quickly came up.

    The driver quickly stopped the car. YanXu opened the door and got off the car. He ran to the old man and gave him a big hug. "Grandfather, I''m back." Yan Xu mood is difficult to calm, can see grandfather again, this let him also have some choking.

    Yan old man''s eyes red, trembling patted Yan Xu''s back, full of air said: "good, good, is my Yan Family''s good grandson, disaster disaster can''t help you, in the future is nothing to be afraid of!"

    Master Yan released his grandson and pulled him to look at him carefully. He touched his face and patted his shoulder. He was very pleased and praised "good" several times.

    Just after meeting with my grandfather, YanXu waved to the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shi walked over, was YanXu hand in hand, brought to the master Yan, introduced: "grandfather, his name is Tang Shi, before the end of the world and I had a blind date, after the disaster broke out, thanks to him, otherwise I can''te back."

    Tang also said hello.

    Yan old son is exactly happy time, full face smile looks at Tang time, don''t live to nod.

    YanXu said: "he is my lover now."

 Chapter 225

    <h4>Chapter 225</h4>

    Yan old man''s smile suddenly froze for a while, but just for a moment, immediately disappeared, still nodded.

    Master Yan''s reaction did not escape the eyes of Yan Xu and Tang Shi. Yan Xu just grasped Tang Shi''s hand more tightly, turned around and said, "these are my friends, longmian, qinlie and Zhanrong. They all helped a lot along the way."

    Qin lie quickly closed his mouth and eliminated the silly appearance.

    And he has the same expression is standing next to the burning star, chin almost hit the ground, secretly to the big brother than countless thumbs, or big brother enough courage, directly to the male lover in front of his grandfather to introduce, and grandfather has not said to him, cow!

    Zhan Rong had seen the rtionship between Tang Dynasty and YanXu for a long time, so he was not surprised at all.

    Long Mian was beaten so much that he had to admit their rtionship. Of course, he knew.

    Among the three, Qin lie was the only one who was most surprised. Although Zhan Rong gave him a vination, he was still shocked.

    "All right, all right, all in, all in now!" Master Yan is in a good mood and takes a group of people to the manor.

    Lao Xu asked the servant to pay for the two drivers, and followed him back.

    The manor is very big and beautiful, and the greening is very good.

    When the party came to the living room, the servant quickly served them good tea and fruit.

    Fortunately, the living room is big enough, the sofa is long enough, so many peoplee back together, it doesn''t seem crowded at all.

    Yan Xu and Tang Shi sit on one side with Yan Laozi, while long Mian, Qin lie and Zhan Rong sit on the other side. Yan Xing squats on the sofa like a monkey, chewing an apple.

    Qin lie looked at the fruit te on the tea table, his eyes were wide, these fruits are so big!

    The string of purple grapes, each one has the size of an egg, only a string takes up arge te, the apple is cut into pieces to end up, theplete one does not know how big.

    Yan star see them three don''t eat, warm greeting way: "eat, you''re wee, these variation fruit can be delicious."

    Burning star a person picked a grape for them, "eat to see."

    Keep your eyes on them to see how they react after eating.

    When they arrived here, they suddenly felt that they had be little local dogs again. In the two years after the end of the world, they had not eaten any fruit at all, and they almost forgot what the fruit tasted like.

    Three people eat the variation grape, Zhan Rong just nods, which means it''s delicious.

    Longmian said, "it''s not bad. It''s delicious."

    Qin lie directly reached for the second one and praised it: "it''s delicious! How do these mutant grapes grow? The taste is totally different from that of the old grapes. "

    Yan Xing found a bosom friend and pushed the apple te in front of them, "right, I think it''s delicious, too. Variation fruit yield is not high, but it is delicious, nutritional value is also high, eat more, don''t mention it, is Xuge''s friend, is my Yanxing''s friend, eat

    Then he told the servant, "go and wash some strawberries and take them."

    The servant quickly took out the strawberries in the refrigerator and washed them. When they were brought up, Qin lie opened his eyes again. Each of the red strawberries was as big as a mature man''s fist. It was really necessary to use "one" to count them. If it was like using "basket" to count them in peacetime, it would not hold people to death.

    Qin lie is not polite either. He grabs one and takes a big bite of it. It''s so sweet and juicy. Qin lie happily eats three big strawberries in a row. He doesn''t give up until his stomach can''t hold them. I haven''t eaten fruit for a long time. I suddenly met such delicious fruit. I ate too much by ident.

    YanXu, who had been talking with yaozi, took time to take a strawberry and handed it to Tang

    Before sitting for a while, I heard the sound of footsteps outside the door. Before I came in, I said, "Dad, I heard that Xiaoxu hase back. Is that true?"

    Several people in the living room stood up and saw a middle-aged man in the military uniform of the awakening army. He hurried to the room. His eyes swept in the hall and saw Yan Xu standing beside him. He suddenly got excited and strode over.

    "Xiaoxu! When you finally came back, I said you would be fine. You are the most promising one among the children. How could you be fine? "

    "Uncle, long time no see." Yan Xuughs, greets past, hugs with the middle-aged man.

    The person whoes back is Yan Mingzhang, the father of Yan Xing and the third uncle of Yan Xu.

    Yan Mingzhang patted Yan Xu on the shoulder, looked at him for a while, and said with a smile: "good boy, look at this physique, you must have great strength! How high is the grade? "

    Yan Mingzhang doesn''t need to ask if he is an awakened person. Their Yan family is not an awakened person. What he cares about is the level and qualification.

    Yan Xu said: "still primary."

    Yan Mingzhang stares at Yan Xu and says to him, "Dad, you see, Xiao Xu has entered the heroic period without us. How promising it is!"

    Yan old man smile, is very proud, "nonsense, also don''t see who teach out."

    "That''s it, that''s it. Dad taught it well." Yan Mingzhang quicklyughs and asks Yan Xu, "what''s your aptitude? What qualifications? Third uncle tells you that this talent is too important for the awakened. This is the foundation of one''s talent. "When ites to aptitude, YanXu smiles and doesn''t say.

    He''s legendary. It''s better not to say it. It''s too scary. It''s not that he doesn''t trust his uncle. If he doesn''t trust his family, who else can he trust? I just don''t want to say it.

    Yan Mingzhang was wrong. He patted Yan Xu and said, "it doesn''t matter if you have poor qualifications. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will also be a master. I''ll get you an evolutionary seed some other day. Maybe I can improve your qualification. "

    Yan Xu just wanted to exin that he didn''t need it, so Yan Xing jumped out and cried, "Dad, I also need evolutionary species, and my qualifications also need to be improved."

    "Go away! What''s the matter with your hair? Cut off your hair first Yan Mingzhang was angry when he saw his son. He wished Yan Xu was his own, and Yan Xing was what he picked up from the corner.

    Burning star Du mouth, indignant way: "I am your own?"? Did you pick it up? "

    Yan Mingzhang nodded, "yes, you are what I picked up, not like our Yan Family at all."

    Yan Xing was so angry that he yelled.

    At the time of chaos, someone came again.

    This time, he was also a middle-aged man in the military uniform of the awakening army. His expression was serious and his eyes were sharp. He swept to the living room. When he saw Yan Xu, his eyes moved and his sharp eyes became soft. He came quickly.

    Yan Xu called, "second uncle."

    Yan Mingqing held Yan Xu and patted, "juste back, let''s worry about it. Don''t go again this time."

    Yan Mingzhang also said: "yes, we all me ourselves for sending you to Lincheng alone. After the end of the world, if we didn''t stop you, the old man would drive to Lincheng to find you. This time, we can''t leave any more. It''s more important for the whole family to stay together happily."

    After that, YanXu introduced his friends to the second uncle and the third uncle one by one, and emphasized the identity of the Tang Dynasty, saying clearly that he was his lover.

    Yan Mingqing has always been serious and cold. He can''t see anything. However, Yan Mingzhang''s expression has be somewhat unnatural, but he doesn''t say anything.

    They all heard that YanXu hade back and hurried back from the awakening Legion. Now it''s afternoon, and they are not ready to go any more. They decided to stay at home with this nephew who had gone through many difficulties and difficulties.

    Yan Xu''s parents died early. He was brought up by Yan Laozi. The second uncle and the third uncle also cherish Yan Xu very much and treat him as if they were their own. The family has a very good rtionship, and the rtionship between brothers and sisters is also deep. The family is harmonious, and has always been a model admired by other families.

    After the end of the world, the world was in chaos, because YanXu was far away from Lincheng, and they could not go to the rescue at the first time. By the time they sent people to Lincheng, Lincheng had beenpletely upied by other nationalities, and the whole Lincheng had fallen.

    YanXu is the best among the descendants of Yan family. They don''t believe that YanXu will die in the disaster. They send people everywhere to look for him. After two years of searching, they can''t find him anywhere. They are almost desperate. YanXu is getting thinner and thinner, and his health is getting worse and worse because of his four-year-old grandson.

    Unexpectedly, YanXu found it by himself, which was a surprise. The whole family was so happy that they contacted all the family members and rtives and asked them toe over for dinner. They had a big dinner in the evening to celebrate.

    Two aunts and three aunts arrive, see YanXu healthy back, can''t help but start to wipe tears, YanXu good advice, just let them stop the tears.

    The two aunts stopped crying, and suddenly a clear female voice came through the door, "brother Xu! Brother Xu, are you back? "

    Yan Ling steps quickly ran into the door, to see a living room, in the crowd found Yan Xu, directly rushed over, holding Yan Xu is a cry.

    Tang Shi and others all stood beside him, looking at Yan Xu who was hugged, crying and patted with infinite sympathy. Yan Xing didn''t know why, but also stood on one side with Tang Shi and muttered, "if I''m gone, you won''t miss me so much."

    "Why?" Qin asked

    "Burning star way:" because I can''t do business, will only make trouble

    Qin lie

    Yan star suddenly in a good mood said: "today thanks to brother Xu back, otherwise grandfather and father will certainly hold my hair, how about my new haircut? Isn''t it good? "

    Qin lie envies a way: "good looking, wait for my hair to grow long, I also want to make a such modelling."

    Yan Xing nods happily, and finally meets a discerner.

    "You''ve got good ears. You''re so handsome. It''s a pity that I can''t make holes in my ears, otherwise my grandfather will definitely make some holes in me. " Burning star iparably regrets of say.

    Qin lie patted him sympathetically on the shoulder as a sign offort.

    It''s not a good thing that family rules are too strict!

 Chapter 226

    <h4>Chapter 226</h4>

    Just as the whole family wasughing, another mature female voice came, "Yo, are you all here? It''s said that Xiaoxu is back. What about the people? Come and show it to your aunt

    Aunt Yan Manqing''s family also arrived at this time. His great uncle Zhou Xingping followed Yan Manqing into the hall, and the two of them followed him.

    Yan Xu went up, "Auntie, auntie."

    Yanmanqing took YanXu and looked carefully, "yes, it''s stronger than before, and the injury has recovered. It''s a handsome guy again! Ouch, how can we Xiaoxu be so handsome? If you let it out, you can''t charm a little girl. Who is it? Is the gene of Yan family good! Ha ha ha

    Big uncle Zhou Xingping arrived at Yan Manqing, "at this time, don''t talk about this. It''s lucky that Xiaoxu cane back safely. Juste back, juste back. "

    YanXu likes men, and the whole family doesn''t know. It''s not appropriate to say "enchant little girls" at this time.

    Yan Xuughs and says nothing more. Instead, he looks at the two girls who follow her and her father. They are her daughter. Her eldest daughter is Zhou Yi. She is one year older than Tang Dynasty. She is the same year as Yan Xing, but she is a month older than Yan Xing. My youngest daughter, Zhou Xiang, is one year younger than Tang Dynasty. She is 23 years old.

    "Long time no see, Zhou Yi and Zhou Xiang have grown up." Yan Xu said with a smile.

    Both Zhou Yi and Zhou Xiang called "cousin".

    The family, only the aunts, arrived thetest. When they arrived, they were almost finished eating.

    Sister inw Yan Manni apanied her husband Wei Yuanzhou. She came inte and said in a voice: "I''m sorry, something''s dyed. Where''s Xiaoxu? Come and show me. "

    So, Yan Xu again sent to the sister-inw a "look at", this can finally stop.

    Aunt sitting on the sofa eating fruit, see sister came, Yang Sheng way: "howe at this time? Are you here to see Xiaoxu? Are you here to finish your meal? "

    My sister-inw exined, "Yuanzhou alliance has been dyed. I''m waiting for Yuanzhou. I''m sote. I''m sorry, Xiaoxu. I don''t despise you. Don''t me my sister-inw, do you?"

    YanXu said: "it''s still early, and my sister-inw is not toote."

    Aunt Yan Manni went to the sofa with a smile and sat down to chat with the people.

    Yan''s family has arge poption. The house and living room are big, and the sofa and tea table are also big. So many people gather together, and they can still sit down.

    As soon as yanmani sat down, she noticed several strange faces sitting on the opposite sofa, "who are these

    Yan Xing, who was sitting with them in the Tang Dynasty, took the initiative to introduce: "they are all friends who came back with brother Xu. These are Qin lie, long Mian and Zhan Rong. This is my brother Xu''s daughter-inw in the Tang Dynasty."

    In the noisy living room, it was quiet, and the needle could be heard.

    All the people present have different expressions.

    Third uncle Yan Mingzhang was just eating an orange. He was choked and coughed by the sound of "daughter-inw". He grabbed the orange peel and hit Yan Xing, scolding: "you bastard! What nonsense? "

    Burning star grievance way: "I have no nonsense."

    Yan Xu stood up, went to Tang Shi, held his hand, and looked at the people. "I was going to introduce him to you after dinner. Now that Yan Xing has said it, I''ll introduce him to you formally. His name is Tang Shi, and he''s my lover. Because he''s not married, he can''t be called a daughter-inw, but he will be in the future."

    Tang Shi is also generous, smiling to say hello to them, "hello."

    The living room was still quiet and the atmosphere was awkward.

    Yan Xu clenched Tang Shi''s hand, gave him courage,forted him, let him not worry, with him, everything will be OK.

    Third uncle Yan Mingzhang looked at the old man''s face. He couldn''t see his anger. He threw the orange on the tea table. "Blind, lovers are lovers. What''s the fuss? Xiaoxu is 29 this year. Why can''t he have a lover? What''s your reaction? You don''t know that Xiaoxu likes men, do you? "

    Some people came out to make ends meet, and all of themughed awkwardly, and the atmosphere became active again. All of them were deliberately ignoring the existence of Tang Dynasty, and even the "lover" thing.

    YanXu did not sit to the side of his family again. He photographed Yanxing and sat beside him in the Tang Dynasty.

    This makes those people want to ignore Tang Dynasty, as long as they look at Yan Xu, they will see him.

    Third uncle Yan Mingzhang had a good chat with Yan Xu, but the boy suddenly ran to the opposite side. He could only stretch his neck and ask: "you haven''t said it yet, how did you escape? You couldn''t even walk on your own at that time. Disaster suddenly came. People were in danger. There were countless deaths and injuries. How did you get out of danger? How about taking care of your Jianghuai river? "

    Yan Xu held the hand of Tang Dynasty and said: "at that time, thanks to Tang Dynasty. Before the end of the world, there were several strange events in Lincheng, which shocked the whole country. You should have heard about them. Tang happened to be there at that time, and he escaped by chance. He had a premonition of the seriousness of the event and went across the whole Lincheng to find me. He was still with me. The end of the world broke out. After that, we and Jianghuai fled from mymunity to the gathering ce which was set up urgently After a disaster. Later, Jiang Huai left, and he wanted to join the army. At that time, my physical condition was not allowed, so I had to live in the Tang Dynasty''s home. The Tang Dynasty was taking care of me. After yuan Nengjing came out, it was also the Tang Dynasty that ventured out to hunt and kill foreign people, and won yuan Nengjing, so I could recover. Otherwise, it would be difficult for me to survive in that situation with such a body. After that, we were together all the time. We escaped from Lincheng, then went to Qi County, then to Xianglong City, and then to here. "When YanXu was talking about his experience, he cleverly covered up all the things he shouldn''t have said. He emphasized the Tang Dynasty''s help to him after the end of the world and told everyone that the Tang Dynasty was very important to him. Without the Tang Dynasty, he couldn''t live to the present.

    The burning old son silently listens, the face dew ponders, looks at Tang Shi''s vision also moderate many, if did not have this young man, his big grandson did not have.

    The hateful Jianghuai, who wanted to join the army, threw his grandson aside. It''s hateful!

    The public is quiet of listen to, all have some doubts to the words of Yan Xu.

    At this time, Wei Qi, the son of my sister-inw, who has been ignored, began to speak, "cousin, you don''t want everyone to ept him and praise him so well, do you? He''s so thin and weak, can he really hunt other people by himself? Is that a lie? "

    Yan Xu didn''t save face for his cousin either. He said frankly, "you can''t match Wei Qi in Tang Dynasty."

    YanXu says that her sister-inw yanmani is not happy, but she still says with a smile: "this And the awakened? "

    Xiao Gu Ming knows the name of Tang Dynasty, but she still calls it "this". Her slight attitude is obvious, which makes Yan Xu unhappy.

    Yan Xu quietly said: "is the awakened, he awakened, I was an ordinary person."

    This makes other people surprised. So, this Tang Dynasty''s talent is better than YanXu''s? Impossible?

    My sister-inw just wanted to ask again, but YanXu had already said, "weiqi, if you have time, you can ask Tang Shijiao to teach you how to fight. YanXu is afraid that they will ask about Tang Shijiao''s qualifications. Tang Shijiao is a matter of special qualifications, and YanXu doesn''t want to say it. What''s more, there are so many people now. Who can guarantee that they won''t let it slip? What''s more, they may all know the significance of special qualifications. "

    Wei Qi snorted with disdain, "I don''t want him to teach. He looks younger than me and so thin. If I really want to learn, there are so many uncles, cousins and cousins, which one can''t learn?"

    Aunt Yan Manqing while eating melon seeds, while seemingly inadvertently asked: "it''s not bad to be an awakener, I don''t know what level is the awakening period?"

    My sister-inw also said with a smile: "my Qiqi is already level 9 in the awakening period. Soon after that, he will reach the peak. With the upgrade card, he will enter the heroic period. I don''t know what level he is?"

    Yan Xu smiles back to the words of the two aunts, "Tang Dynasty, like me, is also a primary awakener in the heroic period."

    Everyone was very surprised, the two aunts were folded face, face of course not good-looking.

    Yan old son a words don''t say, straight present of everybody, every word and every action all see in the eye. He didn''t say anything on purpose. He didn''t say anything against it or agree with it. He just looked at their reaction. His mind was that no matter whether he was YanXu''s lover or not in Tang Dynasty, he was YanXu''s life-saving benefactor. If he neglected Tang Dynasty, that is, his grandson, he must observe carefully to see what they had in mind.

    The aunt said, "Xiaoxu, did you get the upgrade card? You child, how important is the upgrade card? If you get it, you should first think about your family. How can you give it to outsiders? Your younger brothers and sisters want to upgrade their cards. They can still get them now. "

    Aunt Yan man Qing said this very straightforward, don''t admit Tang, directly excluded him, as an outsider.

    Yan Xu a listen to this, the facial expression is naturally not good-looking, he hasn''t opened his mouth, once participated in the upgrade card snatch of Qin lie, came out to fight against injustice.

    "How did you say that? Why did brother Tang be an outsider? He is the lover of brother Yan, didn''t he just introduce him? Moreover, it''s not brother Yan who gives the upgrade card to brother Tang casually. The upgrade card was snatched by the three of us. You don''t know how much risk we have taken to catch up with the upgraded cards that have fallen down. The upgraded cards are surrounded by all kinds of exotic animals. We bought the upgraded cards with our lives. Of course, we have to use them ourselves. "

    Aunt''s words were refuted. She was very angry. On the surface, she asked with a smile: "so, you are also a hero awakened?"

    "I..." For a moment, Qin lie was a little tongue tied, and his voice went down, "I''m not."

    Aunt said with a smile: "what level are you?"

    Qin lie''s voice was lower I''m not one of them. "

 Chapter 227

    <h4>Chapter 227</h4>

    Aunt continued to eat melon seeds, "Oh, after talking for a long time, you are an ordinary person, how can you follow them to grab the upgrade card? What''s more, how do you know what''s left is the upgrade card, not other cards? Boastful, right

    Qin lie opened his mouth and didn''t know how to exin. He couldn''t say that brother Tang had "eye to the sky", could he? Because brother Tang said it was an upgrade card at that time, so they all believed it was an upgrade card. After they got it, it was an upgrade card indeed.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he winked at Qin lie and told him to stop talking. He made so many mistakes that Qin lie''s brain could not get around Yan''s family.

    Zhan Rong, who had been silent all the time, said: "he is an awakened man, but he is not high-level, and it''s hard to make a fool of himself."

    Qin lie stares at Zhan Rong and thinks that he is dismantling his tform. Only YanXu knows Zhan Rong''s painstaking efforts. If he says that he is not an awakener now and that he will use his ability in the future, it''s easy to think of the people who activate his blood ability.

    YanXu had no choice but to take over the conversation ande to realize Qin lie''s loophole. "Auntie, what he said is true. We were hunting in the countryside at that time. When we saw a fire ballnding, we drove after it. At that time, we didn''t expect that it was an upgrade card. We just thought it was an ordinary card. We needed cards very much. The chance of getting our life card was too low, so we had to fight for it. After we got it, we found that it was an upgrade card. At that time, Tang Shi and I were the only ones who got to the peak of level 9 in the awakening period, so we used it. Later, when Qin lie got to the peak of level 9, we would grab another one for him. "

    Yan Xu''s words were perfect. He thought to himself that it was right not to let the Tang Dynasty tell Qin lie about the system. They didn''t distrust Qin lie, but Qin lie was too nervous to say anything. It was inevitable that people would notice. This is not true. It was clearly to help the Tang Dynasty speak, but my aunt caught the loophole in the words. If she didn''te back, it would be easy to suspect.

    Zhan Rong also sighs that it''s no wonder that Tang Shi and YanXu have secrets to hide from him. Qin lie is so nervous that he wants to hide them. Maybe he''ll let it slip any time. It''s better not to let him know.

    At this time, my sister-inw broke in and said, "if you want me to say that, dad is biased. You see, the three grandsons are all heroes now. How happy you are. At that time, Xiaoxing and Xiaoyi were both at the peak of level 9 in the awakening period. Without saying a word, you got an upgrade card for Xiaoxing. Xiaoxing idles around all day, causing trouble. Now, she is also the awakener in the heroic period. Xiaoyi works so hard. She''s still in the awakening stage. She squats at the top of level 9. She doesn''t know when to go up. Now my family Qiqi has reached level 9 of the awakening period, and bumps into Xiaoling again. Dad, you can''t be biased this time. When you get the upgrade card, you have to think about our grandson, grandson is grandson, grandson is not grandson? "

    Yanxing, who has been eating quietly, lies on the gun innocently.

    Whose children and whose families don''t hurt? Yan star even if it is really idle, wandering around to cause trouble, but it is also three uncle and three aunt''s children, was said, in the heart is certainly not good.

    The third aunt then said, "look what my little sister said. Although our little star loves to y, he doesn''t really do nothing. He is also an intermediate hunter. If he doesn''t work hard, can the title of" intermediate Hunter "fall down by himself?"

    As soon as she heard what she said, she retorted: "Hey, Manny, even if Dad gets the upgrade card again, we have to upgrade Xiaoyi first. Xiaoyi has been wronged for so long and has been squatting on the peak of level 9 in the awakening period. How can we skip Xiaoyi and give it to your family?"

    My sister-inw said, "Xiaoyi is a girl. What''s the use of pursuing strength? Is it going to get married and go to someone else''s house in the future? "

    The aunt was not happy immediately. She said with a cold face, "what do you mean by that? Taunting me for not having a son? What happened to my daughter? Your son is a child, my daughter is not a child? How can you be so careless? I don''t care. If you want to give it to Qiqi, you must give it to our family first. Grandson and granddaughter put together, Dad chose grandson, I don''t say anything, but it''s also a daughter''s child, whose child is not a child? Why are you the only ones here? "

    "Shut up Yan old son finally listen to tired, a mouth, bickering of two people immediately dumb fire, dull silent continue to eat melon seed son.

    Yaozi nced at them and said: "I got an upgrade card. Why did I give it to Xiaoxing instead of Xiaoyi? You should know it in your heart. Is it because of the rtionship between grandson and granddaughter? Don''t chill the children when they are all present. Although Xiaoxing is mischievous and does not make progress, his level is still rising very fast. Why? It''s because Xiaoxing is a rare qualification and Xiaoyi is an excellent qualification. The better the qualification is, the farther it goes. Don''t you understand? "

    My sister-inw said in a low voice, "both Qiqi and Xiaoling are excellent talents. You can''t be biased any more."

    Master Yan rebuked: "Xiaoling has reached the peak of level 9 in the awakening period. Let Qiqi reach the peak first. Besides, there''s still a long way to go. You''ll fight for an upgrade card. Even if you have an upgrade card now, you can''t use it for Qiqi!"

    My sister-inw didn''t say a word. She wanted to get an upgrade card and put it there first. When Wei Qi reached the peak of level 9, she gave it to him immediately. Unfortunately, listening to the old man''s voice, even if she had it, she would only use it like it was burning. How could she bnce it?Yaozi scolded Xiaogu and said to Zhouyi, "Xiaoyi, don''t worry. If grandfather gets the upgrade card, you will be the only one."

    Zhou Yi, who had been sitting on the sofa and did not speak, raised his head and said happily, "thank you, grandfather."

    The elder sister was relieved. She was really dissatisfied with the younger sister''s practice.

    Tang Shi was very sad. In order to upgrade his family, he used two upgrade cards to upgrade his minion card. If they knew this, they would be very happy.

    "Xiaoxu, are you from Xianglong city?" The second uncle asked suddenly.

    This problem is the most important one. It was just interrupted by Wei Qi. At this time, everyone thought about Xianglong city. They were very surprised. Xianglong city hadpletely copsed five months ago. How did they escape?

    Yan Xu also zhengse way: "yes, yesterday just arrived frost City, today came here, up to now also don''t know Xianglong city now situation, second uncle know?"

    Second uncle Yan Mingqing said: "Xianglong city fell five months ago. Terrible creatures came from the dark magic array. Xianglong city haspletely be a human purgatory."

    Tang Shidao: "is it from other dark magic array? It is reasonable to say that the huge dark creature was stuck in the dark magic array. With the energy supply of the dark magic array at that time, it should not be able to get through, unless it came out of the other three dark magic arrays. "

    Yan Mingqing was surprised, "how do you know so clearly? Didn''t you leave before the disaster? "

    Yan Xu said: "in fact, we took part in the battle of Xianglong City, and also received the task of destroying the dark magic array. However, our ability is limited. We can only destroy one, eight dark magic arrays, four destroyed and four existing."

    Everyone was shocked, even the old man Yan couldn''t help saying, "how can you get involved in those things? Xianglong city has fallen downpletely, and the people who have escaped havee out. How did you get out? "

    YanXu said: "grandfather, my friends and I have participated in the appointment assessment of Xianglong city. Destroying the dark magic array is ourst examination question."

    Everyone looked at them nervously. Third uncle Yan Mingzhang said in a deep voice: "such a dangerous thing, you are too bold! Do you know how many people died in Xianglong city? How many can really escape? Thank you for your life. Even if you die there, we don''t know. "

    Other people are also afraid after a while, a few of them, this is after life and death to escape!

    Second uncle Yan Mingqing is still calm, "what''s the assessment result?"

    Yan Xu said: "passed."

    Third uncle Yan Mingzhang asked again, "what level?"

    Yan Xu: "big leader position, this time is to carry out the task to frost Huacheng, now waiting for transfer, has not determined where to go to work."

    A listen to Yan Xu said admitted to the big leader, Yan old man''s face showed a smile, that is proud and proud.

    Third uncle Yan Mingzhangughs directly, "it''s Xiaoxu. Look, he doesn''t depend on his family at all. He has been promoted to the Hero stage, and he has been admitted to the big leader. Look at you, your elder brother, who is your example! Learn more

    Second uncle Yan Mingqing also said: "well done, where do you want to work, second uncle gives you activities."

    Yan Xu looked at a few friends and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet."

    If they can, of course, they want several people to stay together. Qin lie and Zhan Rong have strength. They are not afraid that there is no Hunter team to recruit them. They are already advanced hunters and are rtively free.

    Yan Xu''s worry is that Tang Dynasty and longmian could not have two big leaders in one city. Tang Dynasty''s identity is very special. Not everyone can be admitted to the trial meeting. He and Qin lie have offended Mr. Shi Lishen openly. It is estimated that his transfer will be more difficult.

    The burning old son directly opens a way: "this still have what good to think of?"? Don''t go far. In my opinion, just be a leader in Yai city. Our family can rest assured that there are only three big leaders in Yai city. One of them is Xiaojing, and the other two are outsiders. This also gives Shuanghua city a chance to hold us back. Now Xiaoxu is also a big leader. Mingqing, you go to the activity and transfer Xiaoxu to Yai city. "

    Second uncle Yan Mingqing did not immediately agree, but looked at Yan Xu and asked him what he meant.

    Yan Xu''s focus is not here, he asked: "how can a gathering ce have three big leaders?"

    Third uncle Yan Mingzhang said: "no wonder you don''t know that Xianglong city fell before it was rated. The number of leaders in a gathering ce depends on the level of the gathering ce. There is only one big leader at the level B and below, two big leaders at the level a, and three big leaders at the level s, with one big leader in charge. "

 Chapter 228

    <h4>Chapter 228</h4>

    Tang Shi and others knew that there was such a rule. They had a lot of experience.

    YanXu looks at longmian, "would you like to stay in Yai city?"

    Long Mian didn''t think about it, so he looked at Tang Shi and asked for his opinion.

    In Tang Dynasty, I didn''t know how to answer for a moment. It was rted to the family interests. Besides, longmian would only follow him. The judges from his small gathering ce might not even get into the A-level gathering ce, let alone the S-level gathering ce? You don''t have to think and know that you can''t stay in Yai city.

    Yan old son how shrewd, suddenly saw the problem, "your friend is also a big leader?"

    As soon as this problem came out, all the people on the scene were startled and turned their eyes to longmian.

    Yan Xu said: "yes, long Mian and I took part in the examination of the big leader together. Finally, four people stayed."

    Now even the third uncle and the second uncle don''t know what to say. The elder sister and the younger sister are even more stupid. When did the big leader get so cheap? Can you pass the exam in the past? Bah, bah, it''s not right. So many people took part in the assessment, and only four people were left in the end. It''s not cheap. It''s just a matter of strength!

    Again Another awakening hero?!

    Old man Yan just doesn''t want to be constrained by frost city. If he can change the big leaders into his own people, then he can really rest easy.

    "Then..."

    "Grandfather." YanXu interrupts what master Yan wants to say. Longmian will definitely follow Tang Dynasty. YanXu knows that, so it''s better not to ask where longmian is before Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu continued: "is there a good activity at the trial?"

    "Among the four major institutions, the Judicial Council is notoriously strict, whether it is assessment orw enforcement. All the people in it are evil people. They are more and more entric than each other. They can''t send people in. If they don''t have enough strength, they will die in the process of assessment. Each gathering ce will choose one or two people. Besides, they are not qualified to participate in the assessment of the trial meeting as long as they have real strength. It''s really not a ce where people can go in and want to live It''s hard to move. "

    Even the old man said so. It seems that the fate of the Tang Dynasty can only be left to fate.

    Yan Xu asked again, "is that member qualified to influence the trial meeting?"

    "Councillor?" Third uncle Yan Mingzhang sneered coldly, "the level of a member can at most level with the president of a trial meeting in a gathering ce. If you want to control a trial meeting, the power of a member is not so great."

    Yan Xu was relieved, "so I can rest assured."

    The eldest uncle Zhou Xingping, who had never opened his mouth, said with a smile, "is it hard to do that? Among your friends, there are still people from the trial meeting?"

    Aunt Yan Manqing said with a smile: "Kui, you can think of it. Is it people who go to that kind of ce? I heard that the assessment of the trial meeting is so strict that it is not called assessment at all. That is to say, it is irresponsible to kill people by holding the assessment as the title. It is not called assessment of the trial meeting where half of the people are not killed. "

    Tang Shi thought of his assessment, the first scene has nothing to say, from the second scene, it is not killing, what is it? He was just lucky toe out alive from the fury of the Cyclops fighter. If it wasn''t for Lin Nan, he would not be able toe out safely by himself.

    The second scene was just like that. If it wasn''t for the Xianglong city disaster, the third scene would have been inhuman.

    YanXu looked at the master and said, "grandfather, I don''t want to be separated from Tang Dynasty. I want to see where he will be deployed first. I want to stay in a gathering ce with him."

    When the old man Yan looked at the Tang Dynasty, "when did you also take part in the examination? What is it? "

    Yan Xu looked at the opposite row of rtives and said: "Tang Dynasty passed the examination of the trial meeting and became an official judge."

    All of them were quiet for a moment, looking at Tang Shi in shock.

    They just began to look at Tang carefully. To tell the truth, this young man is very good-looking, with delicate eyebrows and eyes, slim figure, beautiful appearance and elegant temperament.

    Yan old son satisfaction of straight nod, see Tang time of vision more gentle.

    "Burning star calls directly," I depend on! You are my idol, brother Tang! Teach me some experience quickly. My dream is to be a judge, but now I haven''t even be a preparatory judge! "

    By burning star a stir, other people realize their gaffe, quickly adjust good expression, restore to the elder''s appearance.

    Several peers, different eyes, there is worship, there is jealousy, only the most direct expression of Yan Xing.

    Wearing a white dress, sitting on the opposite side of the burning spirit, also two eyes shining looking at Tang, "yes, brother Tang, tell us, we are very curious about the trial will have what kind of examination questions, rumors are very terrible appearance."

    Yan Xing is one year older than Tang Dynasty, and he also calls him "brother Tang". It''s obvious that he is Yan Xu''s lover, so it''s called.

    Tang Shi was a little embarrassed. He still had a smile on his face, and his smile was elegant. "Yan Xing still didn''t want to take the exam. It''s too dangerous. 160 people took the exam, and only three people stayed. Let''s just say that the second test is to let us enter a border, in which there is an alien warrior, the Cyclops warrior, who is in the middle of the general level. The title of the examination is to enter the border, hurt the Cyclops fighter, ande out alive, even if you pass the second game. At that time, many people went in but failed toe out. As long as they were hit by its fist, it would turn into a blood mist in an instant, and even the body could not be found. "Burning star hit a shiver, the facial expression is very white.

    Third uncle starts to scold Yan star again, "your intermediate Hunter doesn''t know how to test out, still want to be a judge?"? Save your life and live longer! "

    Even if all the examiners have reached the Hero stage, now the highest level is only the Hero stage junior. The Hero stage intermediate upgrade card has not yet arrived. Let the awakeners of the Hero stage junior deal with the alien in the middle of the general level. Is it not forcing them to die?

    Terrible, the assessment of the trial meeting is really terrible!

    Other people didn''t say anything. They didn''t regard Tang Shi as their own. No matter how good an outsider''s performance is, what does it have to do with them? Only envy, envy and hatred.

    Master Yan said: "in this case, Mingqing, you can also help to ask. If you have good activities, you can also help to have activities when you are young. You''d bettere to Yai city."

    The elder sister-inw and the younger sister-inw sounded the rm in their hearts. The old man means Admit it?!

    It''s impossible, isn''t it? At the beginning, YanXu said that when he liked men, the old man''s attitude was the most resolute. How could it be that he wanted to leave YanXu''s lover in Yai city now? Nothing can make ite true!

    "Dad, this is..." My sister-inw yanmani wanted to ask questions on the spot.

    Yan old son but big hand a wave, say: "eat, give small Xu and his friends receive wind!"

    Yan''s restaurant is also very big, with a long table full of people. There are three sets of dishes, one set at each end and one set at the middle, so that you can eat everything.

    After dinner, they went to the garden to have tea and chat. It''s rare for the old man to be so happy today. The younger generation are all with him, and the whole family is happy.

    Yan Xu has been with Tang Dynasty, did not let him stay alone, is to eat, also let him sit in his side.

    The family sat in a small pavilion in the garden. The elders talked with the old man, and the younger generation all ran to the other side to y.

    Tang Shi found that there was a girl who always looked at him secretly. She was so timid that she didn''t dare to look him in the right eye.

    In Tang Dynasty, he attached himself to Yan Xu''s ear and asked in a low voice, "who is that girl?"

    Yan Xu took a look and whispered: "my aunt''s daughter is Wei Shi. She is introverted and timid."

    Tang Shi was very surprised, "do you still have timid people in your family?"

    Yan Xu said: "she was kidnapped when she was a child. She spent a lot of money to redeem her. Fortunately, she is OK. Even if she has less courage, she has be a little lonely."

    Tang Shi nodded to show his understanding. When a child encounters such a thing, he will surely leave a psychological shadow.

    "Brother Xu, brother Tang,e to y!" Yanxing called them on the other side.

    Yan Xu and Tang Shi are here to apany the elders. They hear Yan Xing calling them. They look back and see that they are all together. They don''t know what they are doing.

    Yan old son way: "go to y, don''t apany us."

    Yan Xu this just took Tang time past, several small generation are here.

    "What are you ying with?" Yan Xu came to see them in the bicard, and suddenly he gave a look.

    Burning star see theme over, jump up from the ground, "Xu elder brother, Tang elder brother, you have what card, quickly take out let us long eye."

    Zhan Rong and long Mian didn''t participate. Only Qin lie went crazy with them and showed up his only card. Yan Xing said with a smile: "Qin lie''s luck is too bad. He only got a taboo ancient tree card. The number of cards is not as many as mine."

    Qin lie was a little unconvinced. After holding for a long time, he suddenly smoothed the grapefruit. "I have two more. Look!"

    What he showed up were two runes painted on him in the Tang Dynasty, one is spinning life Spider Woman rune, and the other is hell mad devil rune. These two runes are not weak, especially hell mad devil rune. They are totally equal to a junior servant card in the heroic period. Even spinning life Spider Woman has reached the peak of level 9 in the awakening period. Besides, it can also use poison.

    Several people are staring at Qin lie''s arm and can''t understand what the ghost symbol on his arm is.

    Among several girls, Yanling is the one who grows the most water spirit. She belongs to that kind of pure appearance, beautiful and natural, with long ck hair, tied at the back of her head at will, and a white skirt, which is very good-looking.

    With her short hair cut, Zhou Yi looks very capable and looks like her father Zhou Xingping. She is a bit rough and tall. Her strength has reached the peak of level 9 in the awakening period. If she has an upgrade card, she will not be as good as the hero period every minute, and she will be a heroine again.

 Chapter 229

    <h4>Chapter 229</h4>

    Zhou Yi''s character is the same as her people. She is tough,petitive and does not admit defeat.

    Zhou Xiang''s appearance followed her mother''s Yan Manqing. She was only middle-ss. She had a big curly hair. Her aptitude was not as good as her sister''s. she was unruly and willful.

    Wei Shi was thin and small, with shoulder length hair. She was very timid. She kept her head down and didn''t talk to anyone. She stood by herself. She is the youngest of the younger generation. She is only 20 years old. She has ordinary qualifications and the lowest level. This makes her feel inferior and dare not talk to others.

    Zhou Xiang snorted with disdain: "it''s not a card. It''s two cards."

    However, Zhou Yi''s eyebrows are fixed. She works in the awakening guild and often sees some strange things.

    She frowned and said, "is this Rune? "

    Qin lie said triumphantly, "exactly. This is the rune. How about it? Haven''t you seen it? "

    Zhou Xiang wrinkled his nose and said, "what''s so great about runes? We haven''t seen anything before, so we don''t want your runes."

    Yan Ling asked strangely: "how did Rune run to you? How did you do that? Are these two runes very powerful? "

    Wei Qi said: "there are many kinds of runes, and not all of them are of great use. What''s the use of trap runes? I don''t think it works at all. Who is blind and knows that it''s a trap and goes inside? "

    Yan Ling said: "the key is that you need to know that it''s a trap. Since it''s a trap, how can you see through it?"

    Wei Qi turned his lips and said, "anyway, I don''t think much of runes. What kind of runes are you? You look very proud. "

    Qin lie continued to be proud, "my rune is certainly a good thing. Your servant cards are not my Rune opponents. Believe it or not?"

    Zhou Xiang puffed his cheeks and said, "I don''t believe it. Just blow it."

    Wei Qi is just cold hum, a pair of disapproval of the appearance, "is a mule is a horse, led out to know."

    Yan Ling then said: "I think this Rune should be very powerful."

    Wei Qi said: "where do you see that it''s powerful?"

    "Yan Ling exined:" you see brother Xu himself is very powerful, and several of his friends are also very powerful. Is there anything in his hand that is not powerful

    Yan Xu''s friend, is not big leader, is judge, is simply luxurious lineup!

    Wei Qi rolled his eyes speechless and pointed out, "it''s the two of them. OK, it''s not Qin lie."

    Wei Qi suddenly asked with great interest: "well, what level are you in the awakening stage? Say it and let''s share it. "

    The implication is to say it and make themugh.

    Qin lie thought about it and said, "level 9, I am also level 9 in the awakening period."

    Wei Qi looked at him suspiciously, "really? It can''t be that the level is too low. I''m sorry to say that, right

    All the time, he stood beside them and watched them y. Suddenly, he said, "Wei Qi, what level do you think he will be?"

    Weiqi said: "it will not exceed level 7 of the awakening period."

    Zhou Xiang said with a smile: "in my opinion, it will not exceed level 5 of the awakening period."

    Qin lie

    Yan Xu said: "he is a high-level hunter now. How many levels do you think he will be?"

    A few people are scared, burning star cries a way: "lie trough! Is it true or not? I''m an intermediate hunter. I almost gave up my life. How can you pass the advanced hunter? "

    Wei Qi and Zhou Xiang are also incredulous, "take out the certificate to see if it''s bragging."

    Qin lie is very proud to take out his advanced Hunter card and badge for them to enjoy.

    Several people took it over and looked at it head to head. They saw the words "senior Hunter" on it. One by one, they wanted to take their certificates and badges for themselves. It was so irritating to them.

    Yan Xing is extremely reluctant to give back his ID card and badge to Qin lie. He is hit hard. An awakened person in the awakening period is a senior hunter. He is an awakened person in the heroic period. He is an intermediate hunter. He suddenly howls, "I don''t want to live! Let me die

    Yan Ling said excitedly: "how about it? Let me just say, brother Xu''s friends are not weak. Qin lie, what kind of Rune are you? Is it really great? "

    "Of course, it''s very powerful. I also used it in my assessment. Cutting foreign animals is the same as cutting melons." Qin lie raised his hand and made a cut.

    Yan Ling a face envy of say: "good fierce, exactly is what?"? Say it, say it. "

    Qin lie couldn''t stand the beauty''s pleading most, and immediately rippled, "what do you mean, just let it out for you to see."

    Several people ttered away, stood up and waited excitedly to see what the rune was.

    Tang and YanXu funny looking at Qin lie there, back.

    Seeing that they were all around here, Qin lie waved to them, "back off, back off, I''m not small and poisonous. Stay away, don''t touch it."

    On hearing of the poison, several people were even more excited and ran to the side, waiting for an eye opener.Qin lie spent yuanneng to activate the Rune of spinming spider woman. A huge shadow appeared in the garden, holding half of the woman''s body above the hard spider leg. Spinning spider woman looked around with her green eyes, but did not find the enemy. She touched the spider leg with her ck fingers, which was very boring.

    The elders were chatting when they saw such a big half human and half spider creature on the side of the younger generation. They were really scared. The second uncle and the third uncle stood up and looked at the big creature.

    Yan old son also scared a jump, looking at that strange looking creature.

    Auntie and auntie''s face changed. They got up and walked quickly.

    Second uncle and third uncle, holding the old man, also came to see the excitement.

    Several young people all looked up at this big creature, surprised not to close their mouths.

    Just look at the figure and the ck spider legs, you can see that thebat effectiveness must be very strong. Everyone looked at this creature enviously, which was enough to act as a servant card, and it was a powerful servant card!

    "What''s the matter? What are you doing? What is this? " Aunt Yan Manqing came over and asked.

    Zhou Yi came over and exined, "Mom, this is a rune creature. It''s said that it''s called spinming spider girl. Qin lie is showing it to us."

    The second uncle came over and asked, "do you have runes in your hands?"

    Yan Ling ran over quickly, holding the second uncle''s arm, "Dad, Qin lie has a rune creature, and the rune is on him, so powerful! This is definitely a powerful minion card. "

    Third uncle also asked strangely: "how can runwen run up?"

    When Qin lie looked at Tang Dynasty, he didn''t know whether to say it or not. He didn''t know whether he was in trouble again.

    Yan Xu came over and said, "it was painted on Qin lie in the Tang Dynasty. It''s not only him, but also us. It''s a very strong means of fighting. Spinning life spider girl can use poison and hunt. Her ck shell is very hard and her legs are very sharp."

    Yan Xu''s words shocked everyone again, and they all looked at the Tang Dynasty.

    The third uncle was surprised and said, "can you draw runes when you are young? Can it still be activated? "

    Yan Xu didn''t say any more, but rolled up the grapefruit and showed the green Rune on his arm to the third uncle.

    Yan Xing and Yan Ling are very impolite to grab Tang Shi directly. One of them pulls an arm and pleads: "brother Tang, please draw one for us too. We also want to know that this Rune creature is very powerful. If we go out hunting in the future, we can absolutely sweep the whole area. It''s too windy."

    Tang simply helpless, YanXu in order to let his family know his importance, really sold himpletely.

    Yan Xing and Yan Ling are easy to let go, and they are directly entangled with the Tang Dynasty. The others are more reserved, but they are all ready to move. But they just said that they don''t care about Qin lie''s runes. No matter how brazen they are, they can''t help but stand there.

    My sister-inw winked at Wei Qi and asked him to ask for one. With such a powerful rune creature, it''s equivalent to having a powerful servant card. What''s the implication? Hurry!

    But Wei Qi couldn''t hold his face down and insisted.

    The eldest sister is also winking at her youngest daughter Zhou Xiang. Zhou Xiang is just amon talent, and his level is level 7 in the awakening period. With this powerful rune creature, it''s always safer to walk around in the future.

    However, only the Tang Dynasty had this ability, and their elders could not be bold enough to ask for it. They could only let the younger generation think of their own way.

    The servant does not sit on the chair and talk.

    Don''t you know what gift to give in Tang Dynasty? YanXu gave him a chance.

    In everyone''s expectant eyes, Tang Shi finally said, "OK, let''s draw one for Yan Xing first today."

    "Yeah! Hello, Hello, Hello Burning star excited shout.

    Yan lingdun lost, Tang Dynasty only said to Yan Xing painting, but did not say to her painting.

    Tang Shi saw the loss of Yan Ling and asked with a smile: "it''s OK for boys to draw on their bodies. Don''t you think it''s ugly for girls to draw such a green Rune?"

    Yan Ling thought for a while, and then looked at the rune on brother Xu''s arm. It really took up a lot of space on his arm.

    Tang Shi continued: "moreover, after the rune is painted, it will not disappear. Unless the rune creature dies, the green Rune will disappear. Do you really want to paint it?"

    Yan Ling hesitated, afraid of ugliness, and wanted a powerful rune creature.

    Yan Xing was not polite at all. He immediately picked up the pomelo and said, "draw for me first. I''m not afraid of ugliness. Where can I find such a personalized tattoo?"

    Qin lie was silly. He just wanted to show off, but he didn''t expect that their exclusive Rune would be shared by others. He was in a bad mood. He took the spinning spider girl and stood beside Zhan Rong in silence.

    When Tang Dynasty was helpless, he took out a bottle of green hunter''s ink from the smallttice, twisted it open, dipped it in ink with his fingers, and drew a life spinning spider female Rune on Yan Xing''s arm.

    Others are looking at it with wide eyes. They feel that Tang Dynasty''s painting is very casual and not difficult at all. What''s the green pigment in his hand?

 Chapter 230

    <h4>Chapter 230</h4>

    After the painting, the burning star is like a treasure, holding his arm and waiting for the rune stem, and then try to activate it.

    A green light shoots out from the burning star''s arm, and a huge spinning spider woman appears in front of everyone again.

    Yan Xing cheered excitedly, "it''s great! I have a rune creature, too

    After cheering, burning star suddenly frowned, all people are staring at him, see him so, suddenly nervous up "what''s the matter with you?"

    Yan Xing shook his head. "It''s OK. I think that activating this Rune creature will consume a lot of Yuan energy. As expected, the more powerful the creature is, the more Yuan energy will be consumed."

    Yan Xu said: "it''s a fact that spinning life spider woman is not weaker than ordinary heroic period servant card, and she is highly toxic. There is no medicine to cure it. You must be careful when you use it, and don''t activate it at will. You have that temperament. I''m afraid you''re going to cause trouble with the spinning spider girl. "

    Three auntsugh, "Xiaoxu rest assured, although Xiaoxing love mischief, but there is still a sense of propriety."

    Zhou Xiang turned his eyes and said, "brother Tang, since you are my cousin''s boyfriend, you have drawn a rune for Yan Xing as a gift, and you will certainly give Yan Ling a gift, so the rest of us will certainly have a gift. Can you give me that green pigment bottle?"

    As soon as Zhou Xiang said this, the old man''s face suddenly showed an expression of displeasure. Everyone can see that the bottle of green pigment is the most important thing. You should be satisfied if people are willing to waste it on you. What''s wrong with that?! Not only the old man, but also the second trial and the third aunt felt ugly. No matter whether the family admitted that they were YanXu''s boyfriends in Tang Dynasty or not, the first time they came to the door, they asked for gifts so frankly, and they wanted toe all the important things, or they were not YanXu''s family. Otherwise, YanXu''s face would be lost by her.

    She didn''t expect that Zhou Xiang would ask for a whole bottle of paint. However, she still cherished her children. She thought it was only a word for them. If they wanted toe, they would be able to draw at will. How many such runic creatures do you want? It doesn''t matter if you don''te. Children y.

    The eldest uncle Zhou Xingping''s face is not good-looking. He works in the awakening guild. None of the things that involve runes are simple. Although he works in the S-level gathering ce, it''s the first time that he sees this kind of pigment. He can draw runes and activate Rune creatures! It''s true to say that such a thing is the most precious. My silly daughter wants other people''s treasure. It''s impossible to think about it, and it makes him lose face.

    Yan Xu also wanted to reprimand her. Tang Shi took a look at him and stopped him.

    With a faint smile, Tang Shi turned the hunter''s ink bottle in his hand. "It''s useless to put it in your hand. If you sell it for money, it''s a pity. I got this kind of thing when I was hunting people of different shapes. Can I meet it or not? Why don''t you tell me what you want to do with it? "

    Zhou Xiang couldn''t tell whether Tang Shi wanted to give it to her or not, so he said, "when I want to, I''ll draw one for myself."

    Tang Shi was still smiling. "What''s your grade now? What are the qualifications? "

    Zhou Xiang''s rank is not the lowest among his brothers and sisters, and there is nothing hard to say.

    "Awakening stage level 7, you can enter level 8 at any time General qualifications. " It''s just a bit of a low qualification.

    Tang Shi shook his head and said, "it''s no use if you want this. Moreover, even if you draw a rune, your meta energy is not enough to support its activation."

    Even when Zhong Zifeng, who was at the peak of level 9 in the awakening period, activated a spinning spider girl, more than half of the Yuan energy was instantly drawn down. Like Zhou Xiang, she was at level 7 in the awakening period, and she was amon talent. Not to mention, she could not activate spinning spider girl at all. Judging from her talent, it was difficult to reach level 9 in the awakening period.

    It has always been said that ordinary talents can''t get out of the awakening period, which is true. If you really want to get out of the awakening period and enter the hero period, you have to work hard.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was telling the truth, but in some people''s ears, he was mocking Zhou Xiang for his poor quality and low rank.

    Aunt''s face is naturally not good-looking, Zhou Xiang also immediately changed face, "what do you mean? Don''t you think I''m a low-level person with poor qualifications? "

    Zhou Xiang pointed to Qin lie, "even he can activate that rune, I can''t activate it? Don''t look down on people

    Tang Shi light way: "yes, don''t look down on people, you don''t look at Qin lie like that, he is powerful."

    Zhou Xiang was so angry that he stamped his feet and wanted to say more. He was stopped by Zhou Xingping, "are you still decent? Can you ask for anything that is so important?! It''s a question whether you can get out of the awakening period at your level, your aptitude. You didn''t hear Xiao Xing say that even when he activated the rune, Yuan Neng was pulled down a lot. What''s the use of your level 7 in the awakening period? I don''t think what people say is true. Don''t make a fool of yourself

    Zhou Xiang was so angry that she almost cried out. Her grade was low and her qualification was poor. This was her hard wound. She didn''t want to upgrade. She just rose to level 7 and had already failed countless times. Her parents and sister had brought her all the failures and attempts again and again. So far, she hasn''t evene out of Yai city. Naturally, she can''t talk about fighting with other animals. Let''s rely on her I can''t get yuan Neng Jing myself.In this new era, if you want to live well, you must have strength. She is also working hard, but her qualifications are there. She has to upgrade many times when others pass the upgrade once. She wastes a lot of time than others, and the more she goes up, the less she hopes to upgrade. As she knows, she doesn''t even hope to upgrade to level 8 in the awakening period. It''s too difficult, light Up to level 7, she didn''t know how many times she tried.

    Originally, an outsider in the Tang Dynasty said that Zhou Xiang was very wronged. Now her father did not help her speak, but also came to reprimand her. The more she thought about it, Zhou Xiang became more and more wronged. Suddenly, she began to cry and cried, "is poor qualification my responsibility? Who makes your genes so poor? Look at your cousins. They are all rare talents. What about me? But I can only be ordinary! Who''s to me? It''s not that your Zhou family''s blood gene is not good. My mother''s good gene has been given to my sister, but I can only inherit your Zhou family''s bad gene! "

    After that, he ran away crying.

    "Xiao Xiang!" Zhou Yi called her and said, "I''ll go and have a look. Don''t worry."

    Zhou Xingping is about to be angry. He is the son-inw of the Yan family. Now in front of so many people, he scolds his Zhou family for their bad genes, which makes him lose face. He gets angry with Yan Manqing on the spot, "it''s all your fault!"

    And the old man said a, and brother and sister-inw said goodbye, also left.

    Yan man Qing see children and husband are gone, saw provoked this matter Tang Shi one eye, also left.

    When the aunt''s family left, she said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s really interesting. Although her daughter wants to be pampered, who is to me for Xiao Xiang''s being cultivated like this? Isn''t it all her parents'' responsibility? The gene of our Yan family is naturally the best. Take a look at my nieces and nephews. Which one is not good? Zhou family''s gene is not good, I think Xiao Xiang is right

    Wei Yuanzhou''s face is also a little bit bad. The Yan family has a big business. When he married their daughter, he was under great pressure. His daughter-inw''s family is hard behind the scenes. There are many advantages and disadvantages. Let''s talk about their Wei family. Since they married Yan Manni, the whole Wei family''s status in other people''s eyes is not the same. When others say it, they politely say that "the Wei family is the inws of the Yan Family", which is rted to the Yan family. Naturally, their status is three points higher. However, as the son-inw of the Yan family, they all depend on the Yan family. Wei Yuanzhou always feels that his waist is hard.

    Now Yan Manni is boasting that the gene of the Yan family is good, and that the gene of the Zhou family is poor. Why not say that the gene of his Wei family is not as good as that of the Yan family?

    The younger sister-inw didn''t notice her husband''s face. Instead, she said to Tang Shi with a smile, "when I was young, Qiqi in our family has reached grade 9 in the awakening period. You can draw one for him. He''s a boy. He''s not afraid of being ugly. Come on, Qiqi. Come on, let your brother draw one for you."

    Looking at such farce, YanXu''s face is certainly not good-looking, "sister-inw, it''s not so easy to draw runes next time. It especially consumes yuanneng and energy. Even in the heroic period of the Tang Dynasty, you can only draw one Rune a day. Although you can draw two runes in the Tang Dynasty, YanXu won''t let him finish yuanneng for these ignorant siblings."

    She was surprised, "really? No wonder Xiao Xiao said that even if he gave Xiao Xiang the pigment, he couldn''t use it. It seems to be true. "

    Yan Xu said: "what the Tang Dynasty said was the truth, but they didn''t understand and couldn''t help it. Runes are not what anyone wants. "

    "In that case, we''lle back tomorrow. Today is toote, so we''ll go back first," she said

    The aunt''s family said goodbye to the old man, brother and sister-inw, and they also went back. Now there are only Yan family members left, and Yan Xu''s friends.

    The old man''s original good mood was destroyed by his two daughters.

    Waiting for people to leave, the old man just said, "when you are young, don''t take it to heart, good children are spoiled by them."

    Tang Shi smiles, "it doesn''t matter."

    Yan Xing is still appreciating his arm. It''s estimated that he will hold it for a few days. "Aunt and sister-inw are just too selfish. They pick everything from their own family and want to dig for their children. Grandfather has an upgrade card. Of course, I''m the only grandson first. Seeing that my grandfather is so painful, I know that I''m the Yan family. Anyway, Zhou Yi''s surname is Zhou, not Yan , isn''t it, Grandpa? "

    Burning star is the living treasure in the home, the old man was teased andughed all of a sudden, the whole family saw the old man had a smiling face again, and they allughed with him.

 Chapter 231

    <h4>Chapter 231</h4>

    However, the old man grinned and said angrily, "what''s the matter with that tuft of hair on your head?"?! I''m d Xiaoxu came back today. I didn''t care about it with you. I''ll see that tuft of hair tomorrow. It''s family service! "

    Yan star scared Yi slip a dart to Tang behind, hide, a family is augh.

    Third uncle said with a smile: "I''m sorry to bother you. Give this smelly boy a rune creature. It''s so beautiful. I don''t think he needs to sleep at night. Just hold his arm and watch."

    Third aunt also said: "Xiaoxu''s lover is capable. He is not only a judge, but also can draw such a powerful creature. It''s the envy of others."

    Tang Shi said: "don''t mention it. I didn''t know what gift to give my younger brothers and sisters. Since Yan Xing likes it, I can rest assured. It''s just luck to be a judge. "

    Looking at YanXu in Tang Dynasty, this is Do you agree with him?

    Yan Xu is picking eyebrows at him.

    Tang Shi thought about it, took out a card from the small grid, and handed it to Yan Ling, "I just saw your card, it seems that there is no mount, so I will give you a mount, I hope you can like it."

    Yan Ling eyes a bright, excited hand will pick up.

    Second uncle stares at Yan Ling one eye, "small spirit, can''t ept, Mount card how precious, which can casually ept so precious gift."

    The second aunt also said, "don''t worry about it when you are young. It''s good for people toe. Don''t listen to Xiao Xiang. You can use it for yourself."

    Although Yanling also wants a mount of her own, her parents won''t let her pick it up. She can only withdraw her hand and shake her head, but her eyes are still fixed on the mount card.

    In Tang Dynasty, Xiaoxiao wasted a particle card of earth elements on the spot, which activated the mount. It was the whitend bird captured from Chang Xia.

    As soon as the white ground bird appeared, the eyes of several people on the scene widened.

    Longmian''s eyes are deep. Isn''t this the mount he was going to give to Tang Dynasty, which was snatched by Chang Xiater, and then snatched from Chang Xia in Tang Dynasty? Now Tang Shi wants to take this mount card and give it to Yan Ling?

    This whitend bird is very beautiful. It is very gorgeous. It has ornaments on its head, neck and wings. Even its two ws are wearing golden rings. Its feathers are snow-white. Its ornaments are golden. It is decorated with green gems. Its neck is surrounded by golden armor ornaments. It is gorgeous and beautiful and noble, just like a princess.

    Yan Ling a pair of cut eyes dead stare at this mount, love almost regardless of parents'' meaning, rushed up.

    Second uncle and second aunt also had some idents, which Should it be a girl''s Mount?

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "this is a girl''s mount. It''s useless for me to keep it. It''s a waste to keep it there all the time."

    "Dad ~ ~, mom ~ ~" Yanling is coquetry to her parents. She wants this mount very much. It''s so beautiful. As long as it''s a girl, there''s nothing she doesn''t like.

    Although she is the only girl in the younger generation of Yan family, the old man''s family education is strict. It''s not that they have what they want. If they have the ability, they will fight for it by themselves. If it''s really an important thing, such as upgrade card, the elders wille forward to deal with it, such as Mount card. They don''t have to go far, and if they don''t have it, they can use the car instead. They don''t need to use the mount to raise it Identity, attractive, the elders will not give the younger generation to buy a mount card, you can get that is your own ability, do not get, do not want to buy for you at home.

    Now there is such a beautiful whitend bird in front of us. It''s a gift for Yan Ling. Yan Ling is about to faint. Of course, she wants it very much.

    The second uncle and the second aunt were still hesitating, but the old man said, "take it. I''m a family. I don''t have topete with them."

    As soon as the old man said this, Yan Ling cheered, "thank you brother Tang, thank you grandfather!"

    Lunxingniao, holding it a fierce rub, lunxingniao just strange turned to look at the girl, fortunately, lunxingniao temper docile, if it is a Griffin, a stranger dare toe over and hold it rub it, sure a paw to fly out, Tang and YanXu are also very surprised, the master said so, is clearly admitted to their rtionship.

    Yan Xu immediately also happy thanks, "thank you, grandfather!"

    As soon as the old man closed his eyes, he looked like an old fool. "Thank you for what I''m doing. I didn''t give you a mount card."

    Yan Xu is very happy, looking at Tang Shi, Tang Shi is also smiling at him.

    Second uncle and second aunt also thank Tang Shi, and then said to Yanling: "Mount cards generally need to consume particle cards. Since brother Tang gave you mount cards, you can solve the consumption of particle cards by yourself, and your family won''t buy them for you."

    Yan Ling has been happy crazy, around the whitend bird circle, from all directions to enjoy it.

    "I know that I will try my best to make money and buy consumption cards for my mount card." Yan Ling is not a bit coquettish, generous, beautiful, very popr.

    Long Mian sighed and had to give up. He knew that this card was ady''s mount. He just thought that Tang Tang would leave all good things, including thisdy''s Mount, and he didn''t think about whether he would ride it. Now Tang Shi gave it to the owner who was more suitable for the mount, and he had nothing to say. He had to do so."Do you want to go up for a ride? It doesn''t matter that thend bird is very gentle When Tang Shi saw that she liked it so much, he was also very happy, "good, good." Crouch down,nd bird.

    Yanling lifted up her skirt and sat on the saddle. She quickly grasped the colorful reins. The whitend bird walked forward slowly, faster and faster. She ran slowly and ran around the path in the garden. Yanling cried excitedly: "Wow, how fast! I''m riding, too! "

    Yan Xing all kinds of envy, when Yan Linges back, he has to sit down. Yan Ling doesn''t give it. He says it''s a girl''s mount. He doesn''t give it to the boy. Yan Xing doesn''t let it go. He holds the colorful reins. Brother and sister fight.

    Make several eldersugh straight, atst Yan Xing didn''t fight for Yan Ling, Yan Ling is the master of this mount, Yan Xing is not strong enough, defeated.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he blocked the mount and gave it to Yanling.

    Yan Ling happily holds the mount card and looks at it carefully. She wants to stick it on her face and tell everyone that she has such a beautiful Mount.

    After the trouble, it was veryte. They followed the servants to their rooms to have a rest.

    Yan Family''s vi is very big, with doors on three sides. It''s very simr to several vis together, and there are also separate rooms. Yan Xu''s friends are arranged in the guest rooms of the East vi.

    Tang also wanted to live with them, but YanXu didn''t let them. YanXu had his own room, which was not in the same vi as the guest room, but on the third floor of the main building. Even if he didn''te back, he reserved a room for him, thinking that he woulde back sooner orter.

    Yan Xu wants to live with Tang Shi, but Tang Shi doesn''t agree. He finally gets the old man''s permission to live together. Don''t scare the old man out of trouble. It''s better to live slowly. It''s not so easy for two men to be together.

    YanXu had no choice but to ept the proposal of the Tang Dynasty.

    The Tang Dynasty back to the room, Yan Xu in his room do not want to go, two people cling to embrace, toss for a while, two people have room to speak private.

    Tang took YanXu as a pillow, pillow in YanXu''s stomach, YanXu took a fork, piece by piece to feed the fruit in the te into Tang Shi''s mouth.

    "If I''m transferred to a remote gathering ce, do you really want to go with me?" Asked Tang.

    Yan Xu bit the fruit on the fork into his mouth, and then lowered his head to feed Tang Shi. Tang Shi pushed him with a smile and ate the fruit he had brought.

    Yan Xu said: "don''t say such nonsense, I will definitely follow you."

    Tang Shi: "if you really do this, your grandfather will be very unhappy. He looks forward to youring back and follows me. Maybe he will beat me up too."

    Yan Xu said with a smile: "that''s good. The familyw serves you, which means that you are already Yan''s family."

    Tang Shi asked with great interest: "have you ever been beaten?"

    YanXu said: "basically not. My grandfather loves me most. Even if he wants to beat me, he can''t find a reason. I never make mistakes. There''s only one thing. I''ve been beaten several times."

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "what do you like about men?"

    "Well, it was my grandfather who was so angry that he took the old man''s crutch and gave me a beating. The second uncle, the second aunt, the third uncle and the third aunt all rushed back to fight after hearing the news, and it didn''t take long for them to end. After all, my grandfather was still reluctant to beat me seriously. I was obedient since I was a child, unlike the monkey Yanxing, who didn''t fight several times a day

    "Your two uncles and three uncles are very kind to you." This is from the heart of the Tang Dynasty.

    Today, everyone is here. It can be seen at a nce who really cares and who does not. My sister-inw''s family arrived sote. What''s the matter with me? My sister-inw works in the hunter''s League. If I really care, no matter how busy I am, can I be busy with the affairs of my second uncle and third uncle? After hearing that YanXu came back, didn''t they all immediately put down their work and rush back?

    Yan Xu said with a smile: "I grew up with them. They are very kind to me. They really treat me as their own child. Our brothers and sisters have a good rtionship."

    Tang Shi sighed and said, "your aunt and sister-inw really shouldn''t say that for the sake of an upgrade card. Zhou Yi is still there. What will Zhou Yi think about that? Don''t you hate the old man? "

    Yan Xu also sighed, "Auntie and auntie used to be like that. They didn''t expect to spend thest days safely. They came to a new era. They didn''t change their temperament at all. Instead, they intensified. As Yan Xing said, everything goes to your own house. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, you said: "upgrade card is rare, but yuanneng card is much better."

    Yan Xu was stunned and suddenly responded, "do you mean System mall

    "Well." Tang Shi nodded, "in fact, the upgrade card of the Hero stage is not expensive in the system mall. A hero stage card, Hellfire dog, is worth 8000 yuan energy cards. A hero stage upgrade card is only worth 10000 Yuan energy cards."

 Chapter 232

    <h4>Chapter 232</h4>

    Yan Xu was helpless. In Tang Dynasty, he was staring at those zeros every day. He saw that he had immunity. He thought about how many gold coins would be exchanged for 10000 Yuan energy cards, and how many gold coins would be exchanged for 100000 gold coins to buy an upgrade card Er, in reality, there must be a group of people scrambling to buy. Who doesn''t want to be stronger?

    In this era, strength is everything, but the number of upgrade cards that fall down is limited, and all those that appear must have been used. If you want to upgrade, you can only wait until the Hero stage primary upgrade cardes again. No one knows when it will be, and whether it will not appear directly. In this case, you can buy an upgrade card with 100000 gold coins, It''s really nothing, but the problem is, they don''t have that much money.

    Yan Xu suddenly thought, "by the way, the manual of your card making machine hasn''t been bought yet?"

    Tang Shi said bitterly: "a broken manual sells 1000 yuan energy cards. I think it will be ughtered."

    "Even if you are killed, you have to buy it. Otherwise, how do you study the card making machine? Maybe it''s cheaper to make your own card making machine than to buy it in the system mall. "

    Tang Shi suddenly sat up, "yes, if you can make your own cards, won''t you save a lot of yuan?"

    YanXu touched his hair, "tomorrow I''ll apany you to the awakening guild to buy yuanneng card. The money in the card should be enough to buy 1000 yuanneng cards, right?"

    "Enough is enough, that is, after we buy it, we will be poor." Recently, they spent a lot of money and settled the house in Xianglong city. As a result, they didn''t live long and even Xianglong city was destroyed. In Tang Dynasty, they were angry and wasted so many gold coins.

    Yan Xuforted: "it doesn''t matter. We''ll eat and drink at home first. We''ll make money slowly. There will always be some."

    The two agreed that they would buy yuanneng card tomorrow and buy back the manual first.

    Yan Xu came back, Yan star and Yan Ling have a home not to return, all rely on the old man here, in the morning when we eat together, is a table.

    The old man is in a good mood, and his appetite is also greatly increased. The big grandson cane back safely, and he has been admitted to the big leader. It''s so good that it can''t be better.

    At the dinner table, Yan Xing said warmly, "where are you going today? I''ll be a tour guide and show you. "

    Yan Ling hurriedly said: "I''ll go, too."

    "We''re going to the awakening guild to buy something," YanXu said

    "What to buy? The eldest uncle works in the awakening guild and can ask him to give us a discount. " Yan Xing Dao.

    Think of what happenedst night, the aunt''s family must not be happy, YanXu still feel not so troublesome.

    The old man also asked, "what do you want to buy?"

    YanXu said: "yuannengka."

    Yan Xing and Yan Ling are all in a daze. Even Qin lie and Zhan Rong don''t understand. If you want to buy a micro particle card, you can understand. What can you do with a multi-element card at this time? Zhan Rong turns to think about it and guesses that YanXu may have bought yuanneng cards for the Tang Dynasty. The defense tower in the Tang Dynasty is very good. It consumes yuanneng cards, a lot of yuanneng cards.

    Only longmian knows that they want to buy yuanneng card, which may be rted to the system.

    He is still very confused about the system of the Tang Dynasty. He only knows that there was such a system in the Tang Dynasty, where he could buy things. Everything was very expensive, and it took a lot of money to get a card. He didn''t know anything else. When Tang Dynasty could tell him such a big secret, longmian was very happy, which showed that Tang Dynasty trusted him.

    "How much?" The old man is not surprised. If his grandson wants yuanneng card, it will be of use to him.

    The spirit light in the brain of Yan Xu is a sh, hastily way: "grandfather, do you have a way?"

    The old manughed, "don''t you notice why Yai city is called Yai city? At the beginning of the word Yan, it''s the surname of our Yan family. To put it bluntly, Yai city is our Yan family. Originally, it''s also the gathering ce of our Yan Family Legion. It''s just in response to the unified call of Shuanghua City, being rated and in charge. The master is still our Yan family. If the four major organizations want to have a foothold in Yai City, it depends on the face of our Yan family. We can''t control the trial meeting, but the other three organizations are easy. You go to your uncle to give you a discount. How much discount can you get? And they''re beingughed at. "

    The status of Yan family had been thought of in Tang Dynasty, but he was surprised to be told by the old man himself.

    Zhan Rong and Qin lie are the same. That''s a shock.

    Have a big family of S-ss gathering ce!

    Long Mian''s reaction was mediocre, as if he had known it for a long time.

    Yan Xing muttered: "don''t you never take charge of things? Why do you say something when brother Xu has something to do? entric, entric

    Yan Ling also followed suit, "that is, entric! I won''t tell you about your partiality unless you also get me some soil element particle cards. "

    Burning star hastily also way: "unless you also get a mount card for me, I don''t pass you entric matter."

    The old man said with a smile: "I think you are itchy again. You can get what you want without effort. You won''t know how to cherish it. Since you want it, you can earn it by yourself. I won''t get it for you. Xiaoxu has been away for so long, and he has never been sheltered by his family, and he has be so powerful. Let''s look at you again. What conditions can your family create for you, but what about you? Which one has your brother Xu''s achievements? How dare you open your mouth and ask for somethingYan Xing and Yan Ling shrink their necks, and they don''t dare to eat any more.

    Yan Xu said: "don''t scold them, Grandpa. We are forced to walk in the end. We have only two choices: to die or to live. If we want to live, we must try our best to be stronger. They live in such a safe gathering ce, and they don''t have the chance of life and death to give them experience. How can we me them? "

    The old man a listen to Yan Xu words, long sigh tone, already know Yan Xu that is really after life and death to return home.

    That''s what I said, but I can''t help worrying.

    "It''s two years since the end of the world. Only you who walk outside know how dangerous it is. Although Xiaoxing is now a hero, he has almost no actualbat experience. I really want to throw him into the wild and be eaten by other animals every minute. There are many young people like Xiaoxing and Xiaoling in Yai city. They are well protected, so they are doomed not to be top experts. Which of the top hunters in the hunter''s League is not tempered by life and death? The new era of political power has been established, and people''s lives tend to be morefortable. I''m really afraid that after such a long time, even the fierceness of human resistance to foreign races has been polished off. "

    The young people sitting around the table were silent. The old man was right. In Tang Dynasty, some of them climbed out of the dead and knew how dangerous the outside world was. But when they arrived at Shuanghua city and Yai City, they saw prosperity and ease, as if they were isted from the bloody world outside.

    It''s ok if they are isted, but the fact is that they don''t exist at all. They all live in this cruelnd.

    If you live afortable life for a long time, you will bezy and cowardly, just as the old man worried.

    The old man continued: "a soldier who doesn''t experience the battlefield can''t be a real soldier. There are only four of you in the younger generation of Yan family. You are also the eldest grandson of Yan family. They dare not imagine the battle you have experienced. Now that you are back, I hope you can bring them to realize the cruelty of the new era. Yai city hasn''t had upgrade cards for a long time. I guess it has been consumed up. I don''t know when the next upgrade card wille. I want Xiaoling to be promoted to the Hero stage as soon as possible, so that when you take them, she won''t dy. "

    It''s very quiet at the dinner table. Old Yan deserves to be an oldmander and has a long-term vision.

    Like burning star such half hanging son, throw to go outside, that is really minute minute by the life of the strange beast eat, the old man is so worried, also not without reason.

    Tang Shi broke the silence and said, "how many yuan can grandfather get?"

    Since the old man admitted his identity, he also called his grandfather with YanXu.

    The old man said strangely, "you are Want to round up the yuanneng card of Yai city? "

    When Tang Dynasty touched his nose, he really thought like this. Just think that all yuanneng cards in an S-level gathering ce belong to him. What kind of wealth is that!

    "If grandfather can get more than 15000 yuan energy cards, how about I give you an upgrade card?" The funny wink of Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Ling takes a deep breath, her eyes are staring round, she dreams of upgrading, but she also knows that Yan Lai city may have no upgrade card, otherwise grandfather can''t get it for her.

    The old man said with a smile, "young man, it''s not fun to tease my old man."

    "I''m serious," Tang said

    Burning star suddenly way: "you still have upgrade card in hand?"

    "Shh Tang gave him a silent gesture to keep him quiet.

    The old man patted the table and said, "well, yuanneng card is not rare. It''s the upgrade card that kills me. I can''t buy it with Jinshan. Lao Xu

    Lao Xu hurried forward, mander."

    "You go to inform the awakening guild. From now on, one hourter, I will take all the yuanneng cards in this period." The old man waved his hand, very forthright.

    "Yes, I''m going." Lao Xu left.

    After breakfast, several people sat in the living room waiting for Lao Xu toe back.

    After a while, my sister-inw came with Wei Qi. When she came in, she said with a smile, "you are all here. Are you waiting for Wei Qi?"

    All of you: --

    My sister-inw doesn''t see what their expressions are. She just asks Wei Qi to take off his clothes quickly and ask Tang Shi to draw a life spinning spider female Rune on his back.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he had no choice but to take out the hunter''s ink and spend yuan Neng to draw a rune on Wei Qi''s back.

    After the painting, he said, "be careful when using it. You are now in the awakening stage of level 9. If you activate it once, you may consume more than half of your Yuan energy."

    Wei Qi buckled and said, "I know what to do."

    Don''t talk about it. Let him go.

 Chapter 233

    <h4>Chapter 233</h4>

    After drawing the rune, I thought they would go back, but I didn''t expect that they would sit on the sofa and eat fruit while chatting with the old man and YanXu. This means they don''t want to leave.

    Yanling is also a little worried. If brother Tang has an upgrade card, she will have to fight with her grandfather. Who is this upgrade card for? If Wei Qi doesn''t get it, maybe it will be in Zhou Yi''s hands, so Yan Ling will cry.

    Yan star also feels strange, how does the younger sister-inw thise not to leave? What does she want? After a while, he knew that the upgrade card was definitely noisy.

    This side is worried, and then Lao Xues back. As soon as he enters the door, he sees the old man''s eyes. He doesn''t speak. He just wipes the sweat on his forehead and stands on the side.

    My sister-inw saw some of them strange, and saw the sweat of old Xu yinaomenzi, "what''s the matter with you? What did Lao Xu do this morning? It''s hot and sweaty. "

    Lao Xu was just a servant. He said with a smile, "I went out to buy some things. It''s a little hot."

    The younger sister-inw turns to Yan Xu and others in advance.

    Yan Xu said, "well, we''re going to go out and have a look."

    "Then go, take Qiqi with you, and Qiqi will y with you. Your cousin has juste back, so stay with him more." My sister-inw said enthusiastically.

    Yan Xu

    Fortunately, Wei Qi twisted his shoulder, leaned on the sofa and said, "if I don''t go, Yai city has been around for countless times. What''s good to visit?"

    "Burning star jumps up," if you don''t go, we can leave? Brother Xu, brother Tang, go! I''ll be your guide! "

    Several people got up and said they were going out to y, so they all left.

    In the living room, only the old man, the younger sister-inw, Wei Qi and Lao Xu were left.

    My sister-inw is very angry at Wei Qi''s non cooperation. "I''ll catch up with them before they go far. How can I tell you at home? Why are you so disobedient. "

    "I''m not going." Wei Qi was paralyzed.

    "Go, will you? I don''t care about you when you don''t go. " My sister-inw is angry.

    Wei Qi has no choice but to get up and go out slowly.

    The old man saw that his sister-inw seemed to have something to say, "what do you have to say in front of the child?"

    My sister-inw saw that all the people had gone. She took another look at Lao Xu. Lao Xu also walked away.

    The younger sister-inw moved forward and sat close to the old man. "Dad, you don''t really want to promise Xiaoxu that he can find a daughter-inw toe back, do you?"

    While drinking tea, the old man asked, "what do you think?"

    The younger sister-inw hurriedly said, "I can''t promise anything about this. What''s the use of Xiaoxu finding a man toe back? Can he give birth to children for Yan family? Will a woman take care of him so carefully? Will you concentrate on Xiaoxu? I''ve heard that the circle is in a mess. There are one night stands everywhere. How many of them are there by themselves? How many of them are sincere

    The old man closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa, "what''s your good idea?"

    The younger sister-inw said: "hurry to make a marriage for Xiaoxu. Now others havee back and be the leader again. He is also the eldest grandson of our Yan family. He is 29 years old. It''s time to get married. There are so many good girls in Yai city. Don''t they all follow our Xiaoxu''s choice?"

    The old man said slowly: "but Xiaoxu doesn''t like girls, which makes me helpless."

    "No matter how old Yan Xu is, he''s still a child before he gets married. He''s just lost for a moment. When he gets married and knows about women, he''ll be able to live a good life."

    The old man raised one eye and looked at his sister-inw, "do you have a candidate?"

    My sister-inw said with a smile, "I''ve been looking for Xiaoxu. Yuanzhou''s elder sister''s daughter is really beautiful and virtuous. There are so many people chasing her, but she can''t see any of them. She''s crazy about Xiaoxu. It''s said that Xiaoxu doesn''t marry. She''s been waiting for Xiaoxu for the past two years since she disappeared? Look at this infatuation. I''m moved by it. "

    The old man continued to close his eyes and smile, "when Xiaoxu was injured, why didn''t you see such a infatuated girl? If you had, I might have agreed. Even if you tied Xiaoxu, you would tie her to get married. Unfortunately, it didn''t happen at that time. Everyone saw Xiaoxu just like a ghost. At that time, Xiaoxu was so sad."

    "I don''t know when xuexu was young." Xiaogu road.

    Thinking of YanXu at that time, the old man is still distressed. At that time, the old man only wanted someone who was really good to YanXu. He didn''t care about YanXu''s disfigurement and disability. Regardless of gender, as long as there was such a person, he would agree to marry him into YanXu''s family.

    Unfortunately, there is no such person, so the old man can only give YanXu blind date, to his liking, all pick boys to go, just did not expect, even the boys in the face of YanXu and physical condition, also can''t ept, YanXu don''t know how many, almost every day to see different people.

    Every blind date, the old man has seen the photos and investigated the background. It is impossible for him to send a person who threatens the safety of his grandson to him.

    Tang Dynasty photos, the old man has seen, just graduated college students, night life is clean, emotional experience is zero, people are also pretty, but the family is not very harmonious,ck of family, such a person if can be with YanXu, will be dead set to YanXu, YanXu''s behavior, the old man is very clear.Other blind date objects, as long as the old man said, YanXu would agree, but in the Tang Dynasty, YanXu hesitated after seeing the photos.

    The old man also paid special attention to it. After hesitation, YanXu agreed to meet Tang Shi, but he didn''t know the follow-up, only knew that YanXu met Tang Shi.

    I didn''t expect that in the Tang Dynasty, YanXu was scared away when he saw him. When he found out the danger, he went to tell YanXu. After the outbreak of doomsday, he collected yuan Nengjing for YanXu to help YanXu recover and wake up. He took care of YanXu when the bastard of Jianghuai left YanXu to join the army alone.

    They went through so many difficulties and obstacles, neither of them gave up on the other, so they came home safely.

    If YanXu can find someone like Tang Dynasty, what else can he ask for?

    "I think the hour is very good, very suitable for Xiaoxu." The old man''s way of seclusion.

    My sister-inw suddenly got excited, "Dad, are you confused? If you ask Xiaoxu to choose a man to be his daughter-inw, our Yan family will lose face. How can we meet people in Yai city in the future? All the people in Yai city are watching our jokes! "

    The old manughed, "my old man is not afraid of other people''s jokes. What are you afraid of as a married girl?"

    My sister-inw was blocked up and said, "why am I not afraid? I''m not Yan''s family? "

    "You are the Wei family. If you marry into the Wei family, you are the Wei family." The old man corrects the right way.

    "Dad, I''m still not your daughter," she said? I''m really concerned about Xiaoxu. If it''s someone else, I''ll have enough to eat and I''ll worry about it! "

    The old man waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about Xiaoxu. If he cane back safely, I won''t ask for anything. I''m happy to see him happy. He likes hours, so I ept it, and I think the child is good. "

    "Dad, you are..."

    "Ma!" As soon as my sister-inw wanted to say something more, she saw that Wei Qi, who had gone out, came back again, looking angry.

    "What''s the matter?" My sister-inw looks at Wei Qi strangely.

    What''s more, Wei Qi was expelled by her sister-inw to apany Yan Xu.

    Wei Qi was not willing to apany them a few bumpkins, but also visited Yai city? He stays in the city of Yan Lai every day. He''s tired of watching it. What''s good to visit?

    But his mother told him that YanXu had been out for such a long time and robbed the upgrade card himself. Maybe he still had the upgrade card in his hand. Even without the upgrade card, he must have a lot of good things in his hand. As long as Wei Qi and YanXu get along well, YanXu should not be stingy.

    Yan Manni would have such an idea. It was her husband Wei Yuanzhou who told her about runes, especially the bottle of green pigment. There was no bottle in the whole Yai city. It was really priceless. Judging from their long experience, they must have a lot of good things in their hands.

    Yan Manni just moved this idea, let Wei Qi apany Yan Xu well, maybe give him some good things.

    In this new era, strength is everything. In the future, they all depend on this son, and they have to do everything possible to make him strong.

    Weiqi even if reluctant to apany them, but still want to upgrade the card, looking forward to YanXu really will have, also catch up with the past.

    As it happens, YanXu and his party are walking in the garden, with many green nts, winding paths, and servants passing by asionally.

    After they turned a corner, Yan Xing looked back and saw that there was no one behind him. Then he said, "I''m scared to death. How can my sister-inw suddenlye here? If my sister-inw knows that there is an upgrade card, Xiao Ling, you don''t want to upgrade."

    Yan Ling also patted his chest and said, "I''m scared too. If I let Auntie and auntie know, it''s hard for grandfather to do it again."

    Yan Xing hugged Yan Ling''s shoulder and said: "don''t be afraid, Grandpa said that you will upgrade as soon as possible, and then we can go out to experience. Brother Xu and brother Tang will have fun with us."

    Yan Xu said: "when you go, you will know how much fun it is."

    Several othersughed.

    Qin lie put his arms around Yan Xing and said, "I tell you, it''s very interesting to hunt foreigners, and we can also get treasures collected by foreigners. We''ve got a lot of them. Before, in a forest outside Xianglong City, I picked out two cards from a pile of filth. Oh, don''t mention how disgusting it is. Now I want to vomit..."

    Standing behind a scenic tree at the corner, Wei Qi heard their conversation clearly. He was so angry that he trembled all over. He immediately turned around and ran back toin.

    YanXu they don''t know, the secret of upgrade card has been exposed.

 Chapter 234

    <h4>Chapter 234</h4>

    No matter what they think, they won''t think that Wei Qi, who said he would note out with them, would catch up with them again and hear their conversation. Even if the hearing is improved, we can''t tell which footstep is the servant''s and which footstep is Weiqi''s.

    They don''t know what happened at home. Yanxing drives out the minibus and takes them to Yai city.

    After a whole day''s running, Yai city is really big.

    Yan Xing, Yan Ling and Qin lie are all crazy. Even the gloomy and unhappy longmian smiles today.

    Tang Shi and YanXu are also ying with each other. When YanXu wants to bite the ice cream in Tang Shi''s hand, Tang Shi gives it away and presses YanXu''s face, which makes everyoneugh.

    As a result, Tang Shi was buried by a pile of ice cream and covered with ice cream.

    Everyone is crazy. When they use ice cream as a cake, they wipe a lot of ice cream on longmian''s body. Everyone has snowball fights with ice cream, which makes the boss''s soul fly away. Now ice cream is not cheap. Ordinary people can''t afford to eat it, but they spoil it like this. The boss makes his hands cramp when he makes ice cream.

    In the end, Zhan Rong is the cleanest.

    Several people catch up with Zhan rongmo with ice cream. Zhan rongmo runs as fast as the wind. He stretches his face and runs as fast as the wind. The people behind him chase him. Unfortunately, their speed is too slow. Zhan rongmo doesn''t catch up with him. Instead, the ice cream melts.

    When he went back, Zhan Rong didn''t even get on the car. He didn''t think they were dirty. He sat on the top of the car by himself, so the scenery of people sitting on the top of the car appeared.

    When they get home in the evening after a crazy day, they will see the people in the living room and the depressed and strange atmosphere.

    Each of them was dirty. He wanted to go back to his room to take a bath. Tang Shi thought about his yuanneng card. He thought that his aunt should go now. He just came to the main hall. But he didn''t expect that the living room was full of people. Even the second uncle and the third uncle were there. The whole family had arrived, waiting for them.

    The scale of yesterday is gathered again today.

    Just came back a few people, look at each other, do not understand what happened.

    At this time, stand up from the sofa a person, that person is tall, facial features three-dimensional, is also a handsome.

    He came straight to YanXu.

    "Yan Jing? Are you back from your mission? "

    "Well, I''m back." Yan Jing came over, and Yan Xu came to a big hug, also don''t dislike Yan Xu body dirty, really is a good brother.

    "I''m relieved to see you''re OK." Yan Jing patted Yan Xu''s shoulder, patted a hand of thick foam.

    He looked at his hands and looked down at his clothes, as if he had just found out, "you are..."

    The old man is also very surprised. YanXu is not yful. He is serious all day. Everyone says he is precocious. Today, he is in a mess. It''s really rare.

    Yan Xing said excitedly: "we yed ice-cream war today. Brother Xu is too bad. He bought a pile of ice-cream and buried brother Tang. Ha ha ha Ha ha Ha... "

    Burning star is smiling to smile, just discover the atmosphere is not right, also smile not to go down, "you are all here What are you doing? "

    "Three uncles face a way:" small star you don''t make trouble, one side go

    Yan Xu sees public, is also a face at a loss, "how?"

    When the old man saw that they were so dirty, he had to say, "take a bath and change clothes first, and thene back. All of you."

    They had to go back to take a bath, change their clothes and go back to the living room.

    They sat in a row, and then asked what was wrong.

    The old man was obviously very angry, "Qiqi said, he heard you chatting and said that I have an upgrade card in my hand and I want to give it to Xiaoling. Is that what you said?"

    Yan lingdun when nervous, tightly hold their fingers, nervous looking at sitting opposite mom and dad.

    Second uncle''s eyes narrowed. Xiaoling is so nervous. Does it mean that there is an upgrade card for Xiaoling?

    The old man then said: "your sister-inw quarreled with me. She said that I was partial to Xiaoling and kept the upgrade card for Xiaoling. She also said that Xiaoxu would only let Xiaoling and Xiaoxing go out for training without taking them. She also called your sister-inw and they all came here. Even if I said I didn''t have the upgrade card, they didn''t believe it. Now that you''re back, tell yourself what''s going on? "

    Burning star knew that he was in trouble again, and raised his hand tremblingly, "this is I''m talking nonsense. "

    The third uncle was so angry that he stood up and rushed to beat him.

    "Brother Xu, brother Tang, help me!" Yan Xing screams in fright and goes straight between Yan Xu and Tang Shi.

    Yan Xu stood up and blocked the p of the third uncle, "third uncle, it''s not Yan Xing''s fault. Don''t beat him."

    The third uncle said angrily, "don''t me him? You see he''s making a mess of the whole family. What''s all this nonsense about?! Now Qiqi insists that your grandfather has an upgrade card. If you don''t believe it, where can I find the upgrade card in Yai city? What do you say?! I really want to kill this troublemaker! "Sitting on the opposite sofa, Zhou Yi seems to have cried and her eyes are red.

    Tang Shi sighed and said, "it''s really not Yan Xing''s fault. There is no upgrade card in my grandfather''s hand. It''s what I said. If my grandfather gives me 30000 Yuan energy cards, I''ll get him an upgrade card. Yan Xing just talks about it casually, and my grandfather doesn''t say that he will give it to Yan Ling."

    The old man took a look at Tang Shi and told him that 15000 yuanneng cards had been upgraded to 30000. When Tang Shi said this, everyone didn''t know what to say.

    If an old man has an upgrade card, they will fight. If YanXu has an upgrade card, they will fight. But the person who has an upgrade card is an outsider in the Tang Dynasty. They can''t say anything. Things belong to others, and they have no right to decide who they want to give them.

    Sitting on the opposite side, Wei Qi, who was not angry, said: "even so, how can Yan Xing say that his cousin wants to take him and Yan Ling out to experience hunting?"

    The old man said: "this is what I said, the original intention is to let Xiaoxu take Xiaoxing out to experience, let him have a long experience."

    Speaking of this, the old man was angry, "you see, they belong to the primary stage of the heroic period. Look at Xiaoyan and Xiaoxiao. They are either the big leader or the judge. Look at Xiaoxing. Now he is an intermediate hunter. Maybe people will forgive him because he is Yan''s family. If you really let him go out hunting alone, he will be eaten by other animals every minute! ˇ±

    "all day in Yai City, there is no sense of crisis, do not know the world, lions have to develop a cat, Yai city is not an absolutely safe ce, think about how Xianglong city is destroyed! If it wasn''t for Xiaoxu and Xiaoxiao, they had absolute strength, could they walk out of Xianglong city? Can you pass the examination? I''m old. I can''t protect you for long. If I want to make a breakthrough in the new era, it''s up to you young people. So no matter what you think, all my Yan Family''s descendants must be soldiers who can go to the battlefield! Xiaoxing must go out to experience! "

    All the people present were silent. Although the old man was telling the truth, who could let the children go to the field to experience? It''s so dangerous. You can die anytime and anywhere. If you have a strong person to take it with you, maybe it will be better. That''s why they will not let go of this opportunity.

    His psychology, want to make the child strong, and afraid of the child hurt.

    The old man looked at the third uncle and said, "Mingzhang, do you want to promise or not. If you don''t allow it, I won''t care about your family''s affairs from now on. If I do, I''ll put it in front. After Xiaoxing goes out, is it life or death? No wonder Xiaoxu! You decide for yourself. "

    The third uncle didn''t even think about it and said, "Dad, you can arrange it. I''m going to be angry with this frustrated boy. If I can make him a master like Xiaoxu and Xiaoxiao, I''ll wake up in my dream."

    Yan Ling, who had been silent, said, "grandfather, I''ll go too."

    Wei Qi and Zhou Yi immediately said, "grandfather, we''re going too."

    Who doesn''t want to be stronger? Everyone wants to be strong. With a cousin protecting them, what are they afraid of? What''s more, as soon as my cousin goes, his friends will go too. They are all very strong. It''s absolutely safe to go out with them for training, and they can learn something. Who doesn''t want to go?

    The old man''s eyes were like, "what else can you do if you get rid of the drag? No one wants to go without reaching the heroic stage! "

    When Zhou Yi looked at Tang Dynasty, he lowered his head.

    Zhou Xingping thought about it for a long time before he asked Tang Shi, "can you really get an upgrade card?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was nomittal.

    The aunt said frankly: "in my opinion, it must be the upgrade card that he and Xiaoxu snatched back together. Otherwise, where did he get it? Even my dad doesn''t have that ability. Can he? "

    The old man dragged his voice and said, "don''t talk too much. As an old man, can I cover the sky with one hand?"

    The younger sister-inw then said, "if it''s the upgrade card snatched back with Xiaoxu, it''s also Xiaoxu''s share. How can it all be his?"

    YanXu can''t help it, "that upgrade card really has nothing to do with me."

    Zhou Xingping didn''t want to let his daughter miss the opportunity of this experience. "If you really want yuanneng cards, I can get some for you, but there are too many 30000. What I can''t figure out is that you are a hero and should have more demand for particle cards. How can you want so many yuanneng cards?"

    Tang Shi said lightly: "I have defense cards. I need a lot of yuanneng cards. I need dozens of yuanneng cards all the time. 30000 yuanneng cards can''tst for a few days."

    Defense card is a good thing. It''s rare, and it''s very useful. It''s very popr.

    Zhou Xingping hesitated. 30000 Yuan energy cards are equivalent to 300000 gold coins, which is definitely not a small number.

    Aunt could not save so much money, but she wanted to upgrade her card. She murmured, "what''s the difference between Xiaoxu''s lover and asking for 300000 gold coins?"

 Chapter 235

    <h4>Chapter 235</h4>

    In the Tang Dynasty, I would like to say to her, "gold coins are not rare to me, but yuanneng cards are rare to me". However, she is YanXu''s aunt after all. He can''t face her like this. He can only endure this tone. His expression is light and he doesn''t speak. He just wants 30000 yuanneng cards to see if they are upset.

    Yan Xu saw the idea of the Tang Dynasty, can only secretly sigh.

    As soon as the expression of Tang Shi was put out, no one could see anything, but he could see it clearly. Tang Shi was not happy.

    My aunt thought that she could be a little more interesting in Tang Dynasty. She said, "if you want any gold coins, please give them to Zhou Yi." as a result, after waiting for a long time, Tang Dynasty didn''t hear her. It was like ordering these 30000 Yuan energy cards.

    Auntie was so angry that she was gnashing her teeth.

    "Dad, can you do something for me?" The aunt had to ask the old man for help.

    The old man half closed his eyes and said, "what can I do for you? I want to find a way to get the upgrade card to whom? Give you Xiaoyi, Xiaoling, don''t you? Don''t you want to? This is probably thest upgrade card of Yai city. The primary upgrade card has been used up since it came down to now. Where is there any more

    The aunt was discontented and said, "Hey, Dad, you were here yesterday. You said to Xiaoyi, get an upgrade card and upgrade Xiaoyi first. Why did you change your mind today?"

    "The old man said:" then I also want to be able to get it. Since I said he had it when I was young, I don''t care if any of you want to do it by yourself

    "Dad, how can you ignore it? When you upgrade the card to Yanxing, it''s free. When ites to us, we have to pay 300000 gold coins to buy it? How do you say that? " Aunt refused, and insisted that the old man buy this upgrade card for their family Zhou Yi.

    On hearing this, my sister-inw also said, "since I have to spend money to buy it, why should my father buy the upgrade card for your family? The whole Yai city may be left with an upgrade card in his hand. What about our family Qi Qi? "

    "That''s my father''s promise to give my family Xiaoyi first, so I can''t say nothing."

    "Dad said that if he could get it, he didn''t say that he would spend money to buy it..."

    "You all get out of here!"!! Get out of here! " Yan old son finally angry, burst to drink a, frighten all people dare not make a sound.

    Two aunts and three aunts hurried to the old man, "Dad, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."

    Aunt and aunt are still sitting on the sofa.

    The old man gasped for half a day and then said, "the upgrade card is for hours. He will give it to whoever he says! Don''t make any noise for me! Go home

    Aunt airway: "that in the end is to whom?"

    The second uncle, who didn''t speak all the time, said, "give it to me, I''ll buy it for Xiaoling."

    Tang Shidao: "that line, sold to the second uncle."

    In Tang Dynasty, calling people was also a matter of looking at people. He would call grandfather, second uncle and second aunt, third uncle and third aunt, but he would not call aunts and aunts. Even if he did, people would not agree. Who are your aunts and aunts? It might be disgusting if you don''te to visit rtives.

    Auntie: "I''m not sure."

    My sister-inw:

    This is the result that everyone didn''t expect. I didn''t expect that the second son would say that he wanted to buy it at this time. Tang Shi also promised that he would save 300000 gold coins and let the old man help him out. I didn''t expect that the second son would suddenly jump out and say that he would buy it. How could the aunt let him? There is only one upgrade card in Tang Shi''s hand in the whole Yai city. I don''t know when the next batch of upgrade cards wille, and whether it will be the primary upgrade card in the awakening period. If you wait, when will it be a head? It''s better to spend the 300000 yuan directly. Step by step, step by step, she can''t let her family fall behind others.

    The aunt stood up directly from the sofa, "I said second brother, we should pay attention to firste, thene, this upgrade card is not what we asked first? We have to buy it first... "

    "Manqing, are you finished? Let you buy you don''t buy, your second brother bought you to fight, what do you want to do? What do you want to do? " The old man was very angry and drove people straight away. "Go back, go back. Don''t run here if you have nothing to do in the future. Let me live a few more years."

    Auntie and auntie''s family went away with fire.

    The old man was angry sitting on the sofa by himself.

    Tang Shidao: "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me. I''m sorry."

    The old man sighed and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s all because they are not sensible. Your aunts and aunts like topete with each other. Don''t take it to heart."

    When Tang Dynasty smiles, "can''t."

    The old man took a look at Lao Xu. Lao Xu came forward and handed a space card to Tang Shi. "The yuanneng card of that hour is here."

    Tang Shi took it over and said with a smile, "thank you, Grandpa."

    The old man waved his hand, "grandfather has nothing good to give you. Since you need it, you can take it and use it. Your second uncle''s yuanneng card will be bought for you alone."

    Tang said hastily, "no, I''m just talking about it."

    The old man said helplessly, "if you don''t want to let them know that your second uncle didn''t spend the money, don''t you think it''s me who has to deal with him again, and still have to continue to fight with me?"In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    "The second uncle said:" tomorrow, the second uncle will buy you yuanneng card. He said that I will buy it. What''s more, Xiaoling will get the mount card you sent. It''s not cheap. The second uncle can still get the money for yuanneng card. "

    Tang Shilian said: "thank you, uncle. I will give you the upgrade card tomorrow or in a few days."

    The second uncle waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. I''m relieved to know that Xiaoling has an upgrade card."

    Yan Ling said excitedly: "when I upgrade, I can go to experience with my brothers! You must wait for me. I must go. "

    Yan Jing looked at Tang Shi carefully. "Thank you. We''ve been worried about the upgrade card for a long time. Fortunately, you still have one in your hand, let alone 300000 gold coins, which is 500000 gold coins. Now you can''t buy the upgrade card. There''s no market for it."

    The second uncle''s family were polite to Tang Shi for a while, and then they went back.

    Tang can''t wait to rush into his room, YanXu behind smile, "don''t worry, yuanneng card can''t run."

    Tang Shidao: "I''m excited. I want to see how many yuan Neng cards my grandfather can get in an hour."

    After rushing to the room, Tang Shi opened the space card, "Hua La", and the yuan Neng card poured out directly buried him.

    Yan Xu was startled and pulled people out of Yuan Neng card pile.

    Tang Shi sat on the ground full of yuanneng cards,ughing into a flower, "so much! a lot! I don''t know how many of them are there? "

    Yan Xu said, "I don''t think the staff of the awakening guild have counted it. They said they would monopolize for one hour. It is estimated that all the yuanneng cards that enter the awakening guild in one hour have been put together, and no one will count them. Otherwise, Uncle Xu can''te back so soon."

    In the Tang Dynasty, his eyes were shining. "Shall we count?"

    Yan Xu helpless, "you don''t want to sleep tonight?"

    Tang Shi said excitedly: "what else can I sleep with such a multi-dimensional energy card? Count

    So, YanXu also had to apany him crazy, two people sitting on the ground, a few yuan can card, count untilte at night, a total of 53469, Tang excited in the ground rolled two circles, a lot of ah!!! He is so happy, so many cards, the old man gave him all free, this is enough for him to buy how many cards!!!

    Tang Shi suddenly sat up from the ground and swept all the yuanneng cards into the small grid. The space card will be returned to Lao Xu tomorrow, and he will also take it back to the people of the awakening guild. There are absolutely not many space cards with such arge space.

    Tang Shi sat down on the ground with a serious face, started to click his system mall, turned to the page with upgrade card, and then click "buy" under a hero primary upgrade card. A bunch of Yuan energy cards in the small grid, Shua lost a corner, at the same time, a primary upgrade card appeared in his small grid.

    Tang Shi stares at the position where the primary upgrade card has just been ced on the system mall panel. As he expected, after selling one card, another primary upgrade card will appear, and there will be no "shortage", so Tang Shi can rest assured.

    His vision moved to the nextmodity, is a "hero intermediate upgrade card", the price of 30000 yuanneng card, Tang Dynasty has been thinking for a long time, think this life is not affordable, did not expect toe to Yan''s home, mercilessly made a lot of money! Tang did not even think about it. He immediately ordered "buy". More than half of the yuanneng cards in the small grid "Hua Hua" disappeared, leaving only more than 10000. Tang could even hear the sound of gold coins "Hua Hua" flowing into the pocket of the system, and his heart was bleeding.

    However, tomorrow he will have 30000 yuanneng cards, and he can buy another hero intermediate upgrade card, so that he and YanXu can step into hero intermediate!

    In the memory of the Tang Dynasty, it was not until more than two years after the end of the Tang Dynasty that the second wave of upgrade cards came. There were primary upgrade cards and intermediate upgrade cards. There were only a few intermediate upgrade cards, and the primary upgrade cards ounted for the majority.

    Now, there are still three months to go before the arrival of the second wave of upgrade cards. The Tang Dynasty also doesn''t hope to snatch the intermediate upgrade cards. The hope is slim. How to snatch it? He doesn''t even know where tond. What''s more, after tasting the first wave of upgrade cards, the second wave will only be more ferocious. Let''s forget it. Just surrender to the system mall. It''s safe and reliable, and it''s a big step ahead of others.

    Tang Shi secretly took a look at the upgrade card next to the intermediate upgrade card, a string of zeros! Scared, he quickly closed his eyes, can''t think more, can''t chew more, or spend more effort to gather the cards on the built-in card, slowly, can''t be so impatient.

    Tangshi now has yuanneng card, so he bought the manual with 1000 yuanneng cards.

    Turn off the panel and back out.

 Chapter 236

    <h4>Chapter 236</h4>

    YanXu has been sitting opposite him, looking at him in the void point to point, know that he is shopping in the system mall.

    "Bought it?" YanXu saw that he was over, and came together.

    "Well, shall we go out for a walk or something tomorrow?" In Tang Dynasty, I couldn''t make up my mind.

    Yan Xuughed, "where do you want to go? Do you still have an agent in Yai city? The whole Yai city is under the control of my grandfather. What can you do? Forget it. Take it out generously and say that you have been carrying it with you. Originally you wanted to leave it to Qin lie. Now you should give it to Yanling first. When Qin lie reaches the peak of level 9, you can think of a way for him. "

    Tang Shi nodded, "the answer is good."

    Then, Tang looked at YanXu, did not speak, just smile.

    Yan Xu

    Yan Xu suddenly feel understand, also smile toe together, "want?"

    Say to pounce on to want to kiss Tang, Tang Shi is knocked down by him in the ground, Yan Xu didn''t kiss a person, but kiss a card.

    "What is it? Don''t make trouble. Let me kiss you. " YanXu put the cards aside.

    "Really don''t look?" Tang Shi asked with a smile.

    "What''s good about cards? How can you look good?" Yan Xu color Mi Mi wants to kiss him again, but Tang Dynasty once again put the card up in front of him.

    Yan Xu had to get up and take a look at the cards.

    This one sees, immediately scared a big jump, "intermediate upgrade card?"

    Tang Shi nodded with a smile, "well, it''s worth 30000 Yuan energy cards. Here''s one for you. This time, let''s upgrade first and see how lucky you are."

    YanXu holding the intermediate upgrade card to see for a long time, suddenly excited again put Tang Shi down, "just for this intermediate upgrade card, I can''t let you go tonight."

    "Hello! How can you be such a jerk! I gave you the intermediate upgrade card! " Tang Shixiao kicked him.

    Yan Xu directly gets up, hugs people, throws them on the bed, pounces on them and opens them.

    Tang Shi felt that it was not a wise choice to give YanXu an intermediate upgrade card at night. YanXu kept his golden gun all night long, but Tang Shi was miserable. He even asked to return the intermediate upgrade card. He regretted giving it to him, which would only lead to more violent collision of YanXu. He had to change his words and say, "give it to me, I''ll give you everything you want. Please pour it quickly! ˇ±

    the more he said that, the longer the inmmationsted. They fought until dawn, and then they hugged each other and slept for a while.

    Before long, someone knocked on the door and called for breakfast.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was tired and sore, which was the seque of overindulgence.

    No way, had to eat a yuan can crystal refreshing, and took a shower.

    When taking a bath, YanXues in and wants to wash together. They almost start to work again in the bathroom. Tang Shi kicks YanXu out. YanXu stands outside the bathroom with a foam on his head. He doesn''t let the animal in until Tang Shi finishes washing.

    When they came to the restaurant, the others had already sat together, and Yanjing was also there.

    "Not on the team today?" Yan Xu asked.

    "Just after the mission, take two days off." Yan King Road.

    Yan Xu did not ask again, just nodded.

    Burning star stares at Tang time to see for a long time, just way: "Tang elder brother how?"? You look so bad. "

    When Yan Xu looks at Tang, heughs.

    He this smile, but on the table of Yan Family scared a jump. Yan Xu has a serious face since he was a child. Seeing everyone''s expression, people can''t guess what he was thinking. It''s a miracle. Even the old man was shocked to see his happy smile.

    Tang Shi silently gave Yan Xu a foot under the table, st night I counted yuan Neng card in the middle of the night, and didn''t sleep well."

    The old manughs. He can see his grandson''s vivid expression. Thanks to Tang Shi, a little yuanneng card can make them count to midnight. He is really a child.

    Tang returned the space card to Lao Xu and said thanks.

    Yan Ling stares at Tang Shi and Yan Xu, and his eyes are full of "my upgrade card, my upgrade card".

    Tang did not sell the key, directly took out the upgrade card and handed it to Yanling. Yanling jumped up excitedly and ran to get the upgrade card, "thank you, brother Tang! You are so kind to me

    Finish saying, and "Baji" in the face of Tang Dynasty.

    There was no reaction in Tang Dynasty, but Yan Xu''s face was stiff. He pretended to be angry and said, "Hey, pay attention to the influence. Your brother, I managed to catch people. Don''t touch them."

    This sentence made everyone at the tableugh, especially the old man.

    At the moment, Tang Ren''s face is a little hot.

    When YanXu took a picture of Tang Dynasty, he said: "this upgrade card was originally prepared by brother Tang for Qin lie. Since he has not reached the peak of level 9, he will take it out for you first. Later, when Qin lie needs it, we will try to get it for him."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Qin lie with a nk face.

    Zhan Rong kicked him under the table. Qin lie said: "Oh, it''s OK. It''s good to use Yan Ling."Yan Ling is so happy that he doesn''t eat any more and goes back to the room to upgrade with the upgrade card.

    Before they finished their breakfast, the second uncle brought three big boxes with several soldiers in military uniform.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Second uncle said: "I went to buy 30000 pieces in the morning. They are all here. I have to go to the Legion. You continue to eat. Second uncle came and left again."

    This time, Tang Shi didn''t care to eat any more. He swept the three big boxes into the smallttice and flew back to his room. He bought himself a hero''s intermediate upgrade card and was about to fly happily.

    Everyone at the table looked at the two people running away a little speechless.

    Yan Xu but understand Tang when impatient what, "nothing, with him to go, we eat, wait for him excited,e back to eat."

    Although Zhou Xingping works in the awakening guild, his position is not very important. Today, he got up early alone and was urged by Yan Manqing to go to the awakening guild. They want to see if the second elder brother will spend 300000 gold coins to buy the 30000 Yuan energy cards. If they really want to buy them, they may go to Zhou Xingping for a discount.

    Zhou Xingping waited all morning, but he didn''t wait for his second brother toe to him, but he found out. This morning, themander of the awakening army in Yai city brought people to buy yuanneng cards, and bought 30000 cards at a time. The staff of the awakening guild are talking about whether Yai city is going to fight? What else can I do with such a multi yuan card?

    Only then did Zhou Xingping know that the second brother didn''t care about the money at all, and he didn''t give him a discount, so he paid the original price of 300000 gold coins.

    After knowing this, he immediately called his daughter-inw and told her that his second brother dide to buy 30000 Yuan energy cards and paid 300000 gold coins for a lot of money.

    Yanmanqing was gasping at that end. When he came backst night, Zhou Yi quarreled with them on the way.

    Zhou Xingping is an ordinary person. He didn''t wake up. Although Yan Manqing wakes up, she has poor aptitude and is still wandering in the awakening period. Besides, she is a woman, and she doesn''t want to go out hunting and fighting with those men. Waking up means not waking up. Zhou Xiang is amon talent, and is likely to be unable to walk out of the awakening period. Now all the hopes of the whole family are on Zhou Yi, but they are still reluctant to buy her an upgrade card with 300000 gold coins. Can Zhou Yi not be angry? It''s not that the family can''t afford the money. If they can''t afford it, it''s all right. The key is that they can''t bear it. How can she be angry.

    What makes her even more angry is that she, who has always been strong, has already reached the peak of level 9 in the awakening period, and has not been waiting for the upgrade card. Now, even Yan Ling, who is one stepte, will be promoted to the hero period, but she is still far away.

    After a fight, Zhou Yi directly shut himself in the room and didn''te out the next day.

    Yan Manqing worried, knocked several times the door did not open, Zhou Xiang side make-up side said: "Mom, don''t knock, don''t bother, she doesn''te out, and won''t die."

    Yan man Qing''s heart is on her eldest daughter. She finds that her youngest daughter has dressed herself up as a ghost again. She says, "are you going out again? If your grandfather arranges work for you and you don''t do it, you''ll hang out with those princes in the city all day. What can you do? If you look at the burning spirit of others, they will be awakened in the heroic period. What about you? What''s the use of dressing up all day long? "

    Zhou Xiang ignored his mother''s nagging, "of course, it''s useful. I can''t do it myself. Don''t you take me to catch a strong boyfriend?"

    "You You are so angry with me! You''re my daughter. What are you fishing for? To improve your self-cultivation, people who are waiting for you wille in a long line, not to let you do it upside down! " Yan Manqing yelled with anger.

    Zhou Yi opened the door and came out of the room.

    Yan Manqing rushed up, "Xiaoyi, mom is not reluctant to spend that money..."

    Suddenly, he found that Zhou Yi was wearing a suit of armor, which was not the work clothes he usually wore when he went to work in the awakening guild. "Xiaoyi, what are you doing? You can''t wear this to work, can you? "

    Zhou Yi said with a gloomy face, "I''m not going to work. I''m going to quit."

    "What are you doing?" Yan Manqing asked in surprise.

    Zhou Xiang said with a smile, "sister, do you want to hang out with me? I''ll take you

    "Go away! Don''t spoil your sister by doing nothing all day long Yan Manqing scolded her little daughter and said to Zhou Yi, "Xiaoyi, what do you want?"

    "I''m going out hunting! Other people can do it, I have no reason to be weaker than others! Skills are umted from actualbat. I''m going to take on the task, and I don''t want to sit in the window with those ordinary people any more! " Zhou Yi angrily finished, turned and left.

    Why don''t you go out in a hurry? What should we do if we are in danger? "

    Zhou Yi shakes off her mother''s hand and opens the door.

    "Xiaoyi! Xiaoyi Yan Manqing is chasing after her. When shees downstairs, Zhou Yi has already driven away.Yan Manqing calls her husband in a hurry and asks him to stop Zhou Yi in the awakening guild.

    Zhou Xingping was also frightened. He hung up the phone and went to the task hall to guard.

    However, it didn''t wait until Zhou Yi came.

    When Tang Shi came back, they had already had breakfast. Only YanXu was waiting for him in the restaurant.

 Chapter 237

    <h4>Chapter 237</h4>

    Tang Dynasty quickly solved the breakfast, to Yan Xu''s eyes, said that the intermediate upgrade card has been bought, today we can go to upgrade together.

    YanXu touched his hair. They walked out of the dining room and came to the living room. The others were waiting for them.

    Yanxing stood up and said excitedly: "brother Xu, brother Tang, today we continue to visit Yai city?"

    Yan Xu said: "no, we have something to do today."

    "What''s the matter? Take me with you Yan Xing is very interested in asking.

    Yan Xu said: "this time you can''t go, only a few of us can go. You stay at home with your grandfather, and we will be back soon."

    Yan Xing is not happy, "I''m bored at home alone. Yan Ling has upgraded again. I''m the only one."

    "How do you usually live, how do you continue to live today, or you will y with Yanjing, we have something to deal with." Yan Xu said: "grandfather, we are out."

    The old man asked, "are you going out of town?"

    "Yes, out of town." Yan Xu replied.

    Burning star''s eyes shine, he also wants to y outside the city, but there are not many opportunities to go out, his intermediate Hunter title, can only be in the city, not out of the city.

    "Let Lao Xu take you to the garage to drive. You are not allowed to ride in the city. You drive to the gate of the city." The old man told me.

    Yan Xu nodded and agreed. Five people got up and left. They drove a bigger off-road vehicle. Five people just could sit down.

    The driver was still YanXu. After getting on the bus, Qin lie asked, "what are we doing out of town?"

    Tang Shi was silent and looked up at YanXu. YanXu nodded to him. For a long time, Qin lie had been with them. He was absolutely credible. He just wanted to say something. Zhan Rong is bound by Qin lie, and has not done anything harmful to them so far. In a battle, he is more desperate than anyone else and should be a trustworthy person.

    Tang said: "YanXu and I want to upgrade outside the city."

    Long Mian looked at Tang Shi sitting on the co pilot. Tang Shi saw long Mian''s eyes in the endoscope. "Sorry, long Mian, so many kinds of energy cards are only enough to get two intermediate upgrade cards. Your intermediate upgrade card needs to wait. I don''t have enough Yuan energy cards in my hand. I need to save some more time."

    Long Mian shook his head. "I don''t need it. Just use it. After entering the heroic period, I didn''t get my own life card or built-in card. Instead, I could tap the power of my blood. I should no longer belong to the ranks of awakeners. The level is of little significance to me. "

    Tang Shi was surprised. "Do you mean that you are now the same person who has activated the power of blood?"

    Longmian: "yes."

    In Tang Dynasty, he said happily, "it''s really the blood of the ancient dragon. It''s different."

    When I saw Tang, I was happy for him and praised him for his good blood. Longmian also raised his lips, like a child who was praised, andughed very shyly.

    Qin lie''s super long arc of reflection, after a circle, finally grasped the key point and said, "where did you get the intermediate upgrade card?! Has ite? "

    Tang Shi said solemnly: "this is what I want to tell you. This secret is very important to me. It''s about life and death, so you..."

    "You don''t have to say that." Zhan Rong interrupts Tang Shi. Tang Shi and Yan Xu are all in a daze. Even long Mian looks at Zhan Rong and says, "Qin lie can''t keep secret."

    Qin lie a listen, immediately exploded, "what do you mean?! Do I look like someone who will betray brother Tang? "

    Zhan Rong said, "you won''t betray him, but you don''t think about what you say."

    "Zhan Rong! Do you want to die? " Qin lie was furious. If it wasn''t for the small space in the car, he would have started beating people now.

    The other three people silently agree with Zhan Rong''s opinion. Qin lie won''t deliberately betray Tang Shi, but his casual character is likely to have an ident. Zhan Rong won''t say it. Maybe he is right. Tang Shi just doesn''t say it. They just need to know that they have two intermediate upgrade cards.

    Qin lie was angry for a long time, and finally had to say: "well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. I know you''re going to upgrade."

    Other people didn''t speak. After listening for a while, Qin lie said, "I admit that sometimes I don''t think about what I say, but I never think about who I want to hurt, especially brother Tang. Brother Tang, you must believe me. I mean it

    "Don''t worry, I believe," he said with a smile

    Yan Xu said with a straight face: "you are sincere. Where did you put me?"

    Qin lie''s face was muddled. He didn''t understand Yan Xu''s meaning. After a long reaction, he cried out: "ah! I didn''t mean that! I don''t like men! "

    The other three people are almost willing to look at Zhan Rong together. They haven''t taken the two goods yet. You can really bear it.

    Zhan Rong also sighed.

    After shouting this sentence, Qin lie stares at Tang Shi and Yan Xu curiously. He can''t figure out what''s the fun of two men together?

    In fact, the Tang Dynasty was very happy. Qin lie and long Mian didn''t leave him because he liked men. Of course, long Mian''s admission was a bit miserable. Tang did not expect, Qin lie seems to be so natural to ept, did not make a fuss about the meaning.Think about it, thanks to Zhan Rong''s good training.

    When they got outside the city, they parked in the parking lot outside the city and left Yai city by flying mount.

    The direction is beyond the security defense line. When others don''t even have a primary upgrade card, they have an intermediate upgrade card. It''s too shocking. It''s better to be careful. With their strength, they are not afraid to go beyond the security defense line.

    They flew a long way in the sky and chose a bare mountain. The mountain, located in a forest, should not have awakened peopleing to such a far-reaching ce. It''s far away from Yai City, and the danger is absolutely high. Theynded and checked around. They didn''t find any dangerous creatures on the mountain. They went around and didn''t make any hair Now there is a hidden danger. That''s the decision. That''s it.

    YanXu was the first to upgrade. YanXu didn''t give way to Tang Dynasty. He also wanted to try. If he was the first to enter the Hero stage, what unexpected rewards would he get.

    Another four people to protect him, YanXu a person sitting on the top of the bare upgrade.

    It''s right to choose to upgrade. When YanXu entered the heroic stage, he created a hurricane called yuanneng, which rolled up the soil, dust and leaves around him. If it was in the room, wouldn''t it lift the roof?

    Now, the whole mountain is out of sight. It''s all the dust from Hurricane yuanneng, which makes the four people retreat and spit out the mud and sand that fly into their mouths. After the end of YanXu''s upgrade, their image is already terrible.

    Zhan Rong can''t stand it. He directly uses his equipment card, activates his armor, and pulls his hood down. He wants to block some dust. Even if yuan Neng''s shield covers his face, he still feels that the dust will stick to his face. People who are addicted to cleanliness can''t afford to hurt him.

    The other three are casual, standing in the dust, regardless of destruction, so there is a scene that YanXu sees.

    Three people stood side by side, their hair was stained gray by the dust, their skin color could not be seen on their faces, and their true colors could not be seen on their clothes. If a pair of eyes were not still moving, they would be mistaken for y sculpture.

    "You..." Yan Xu didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    But Tang Shi didn''t care about these. He ran over excitedly, "what kind of life card do you get? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. "

    As soon as he spoke, the mud on his mouth fell into his mouth. Tang Shi spewed out. With his action, the mud on his face fell down like a cracked porcin doll. He almostughed. I don''t know if he would be beaten by the three of them now.

    Yan Xu endured a little hard and handed the new life card to Tang Shi.

    "Ah! You got two more life cards?! Envy, jealousy and hatred! " In Tang Dynasty, he was crazy. It was hard for others to get one, but YanXu could get two every time, and let people live.

    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited, or you''ll choke on the earth." Yan Xu quickly patted him on the back, the result of the dust on the body "Susu" fall, raised a burst of dust.

    Tang Shi suddenly said: "give me one!"

    Tang Shi said, holding two new life cards of YanXu, he was about to run, but YanXu hugged him.

    If you want to run, no way!

    YanXu wants to get his life card back, but Tang Shi insists on it. YanXu tries to kill him and tickles him. Tang Shi suddenlyughs like a soft footed shrimp and lies on the ground, which makes Qin lie and long Mianugh. Their expressions move and they fall down.

    YanXu grabs back the two life cards easily. Only when he is strong, can he protect his daughter-inw. He must not let his daughter-inw be stronger than him. The life card must be held. After YanXu grabs back, without saying a word, he directly refines it.

    When Tang Shi finally finishedughing, he found that YanXu had refined his life card, and he was so angry that he jumped up to beat him.

    YanXu quickly surrender, "you first upgrade, here is not a long stay, go back to let you y enough."

    So, this time it was Tang Dynasty''s turn to upgrade. YanXu stood in the position just before Tang Dynasty and continued to be devastated by the earth storm.

    However, the yuanneng storm created in the Tang Dynasty was nearly half as small as YanXu''s, which made them less devastated than YanXu''s.

    Tang Shi always worried that he would not be so lucky. He might not even get a life card.

    Fortunately, Tang Shi got a life card.

    Other people all surround toe over, burning Xu body also fell ayer of dust, only show two eyes toe out.

    Tang Shi didn''t bear it at all. Seeing what he looked like, he burst outughing.

    Several people look at each other, one by one is very funny, only Zhan Rong used armor, the ck armor has now be gray, can''t help smiling.

    "What card?" Yan Xu asked.

 Chapter 238

    <h4>Chapter 238</h4>

    Tang Shi smiles mysteriously and shows them the cards.

    "Curse of the underworld, hero period, blue rare quality, can be refined, activation needs two earth element particle cards. Curse, there''s no ce for creatures to escape. "

    "Lying in the trough, I feel so dangerous. I curse people. I feel like a bull!" Qin lie said excitedly.

    Long Mian said: "this should be a group attack skill. Curse is invisible and colorless. It''s hard to guard against."

    YanXu: "good, very practical card."

    Tang Shi refined this card on the spot. He thought it would enter the skill card, but he didn''t expect it to upy the talent card directly, and it was still the main card!

    Well, as long as you don''t get a more powerful talent card, this curse of Hades will always be dominant.

    Yan Xu also got two life cards, one is skill card: ice wall, the other is mechanical card: mechanical walking colossus.

    This is the first time that YanXu has got a mechanical card so far. I don''t know how powerful it is. It can be used for investigation only. It should be very hidden.

    They didn''t stay at the top of the mountain for a long time. They were afraid that their smell would attract the foreigners around them. As soon as the upgrade waspleted, they got on the flying mount and went back.

    After all, it is not far from the three S-level gathering ces. There is no too dangerous alien race. Otherwise, it will be destroyed by all the forces of the three gathering ces. They are not worried about meeting a strong enemy at all. Now their lineup, what else to be afraid of? Who can beat them? hardly any.

    Two people upgrade one after another, with a morning time, when they return home, it is already afternoon.

    Five people were as dirty as they had just crawled out of the earth.

    Before entering the gate, I saw a man standing at the gate, anxiously looking back and forth, and saw their caring. I couldn''t wait to rush past.

    YanXu slows down. Yanxing rushes to the window and shouts, "no, something''s wrong. Zhou Yi is stimted. He runs out of the security line and says he''s going to hunt. Now the aunt''s family is waiting for you in the living room. Brother Jing has been chased out by her."

    "Are you crazy? Where can I find a living man who moves at any time? " Tang said impolitely.

    "I said I couldn''t find it, but I was scolded by my aunt. I dare not speak." Burning star wrongly said that people get off, give the car to the servant to drive to the garage, they are too dirty now, need to take a bath.

    Yan Xu said: "she didn''t take the task?"

    Yan Xing shakes his head, "no, Auntie''s father receives Auntie''s call. He has been waiting for the awakening guild, but he doesn''t see Zhou Yi."

    Yan Xu waved his hand, "you go to tell aunt that it will be OK. She is not stupid. She will give it to other people. We''re going to take a shower. We''re covered in mud. "

    Burning star urgent way: "I dare not say, want to say yourself to say."

    A few people listen to is the affair of aunt Yan Xu again, have a bit headache.

    Long Mian said directly, "I''m going out to tap my potentialter. I won''t be with you any more."

    Even Zhan Rong, who never spoke much, said, "I''m going to take Qin lie to practice his new skills. He''s too weak."

    Tang Shi: "I need to sleep after I take a bath. I won''t be with you any more."

    Yan Xu

    Yan Xing

    Yan star nervous way: "Xu elder brother, you don''t also don''t care ah, so big aunt cry can trouble, still can''t lift the roof?"

    YanXu: "I''ll go back to take a bath and change my clothes."

    YanXu didn''t dare to go back to his room to take a bath. He followed Tang Shi. If he wanted to go back to his room, he had to go through the living room. He would be caught by his aunt.

    A few people scattered immediately, leave burning star a person to frighten to go toward the living room.

    Aunt in the living room anxious to turn around, see star back, immediately wee up, "how? Has Xiaoxue back yet? You said they were, too. They didn''t even bring a cell phone. "

    Yan Xing whispered: "even with a mobile phone, out of the security line may not be able to receive a signal."

    The aunt said anxiously, "have theye back?"

    Yan Xing: "back."

    Aunt: "where are they?"

    The burning star is more low voice, "go back to take a bath, they are all covered with mud..."

    "Xiaoyi''s life and death are uncertain. Are they still in the mood to take a bath?" Aunt.

    "Manqing, how about Xiaoyi? She asked for it. No wonder other people, you are noisy here. Xiaojing seldom has a rest. You''ve turned him out to find someone. Now Xiaoxu has juste back, you can''t let him stop." The old man was angry. He was so angry with his eldest daughter''s family that he had no choice but to worry about them.

    "Dad, I know you love your grandson, but you can''t ignore your granddaughter. If something happens to Xiaoyi, how can I live?" She began to wipe her tears again.

    Yan Xu took a bath and came over after a long time. His clothes were all put in the smallttice of Tang Dynasty. Of course, he didn''t worry about changing clothes.

    Just came to see Aunt in tears, big uncle dejected sitting on the sofa.Seeing that YanXu came, aunt quickly pulled him and said, "Xiaoxu, take your friends out to find Xiaoyi. She has been out all morning, and now I don''t know what''s going on. I''m so worried. Go and help me find her."

    Yan Xu said: "she is already a 9-level awakener in the awakening period. If she goes out alone, she may not be in danger."

    The aunt said anxiously: "what is not necessarily in danger?"?! What if you are in danger? She''s a girl. When she''s angry, she runs outside. What if she meets a strange animal

    "Auntie, she wants to experience and grow up. You shouldn''t stop her. If she doesn''t get hurt and bleed, how can she make progress in technology?" Yan Xu said, people have gone to the sofa to sit down, he said: "you see Tang Dynasty, the appearance of thin, thin, but the strength is very strong, these are his life and death to fight, only in the face of death, can burst out potential. In the most serious injury, his armor was broken into pieces, there was no good ce for him, and his blood flowed down like tap water But he still survived to achieve what he is now

    The old man can''t help nodding his head. He can''t see that when he looked thin, he was so resilient. No wonder he was so strong. He had been trained through life and death. It''s impossible for such a person to seed.

    Burning star listen to the whole body only fight cold war, hurt like that, have to have much pain!

    Auntie and auntie''s father were stunned when they heard this. Auntie suddenly said excitedly, "I won''t let Xiaoyi do that! Injured like that, separated from death, maybe she will die. Those are the sins of people who have no parents. My child, how can she hurt like that! You go to find her for me and ask your friends to join us. If there are more people, there will be more hope to find her. "

    People without parents

    Yes, there are five of them. Which one has parents? Even if there was a father in Tang Dynasty, it was not much different from not having one.

    Aunt this words, the old man and Yan Xu''s face are not good-looking, Yan Xu suffered so many sins, ate so much suffering, often life and death line, is not because there is no father and no mother?

    Yan Xu''s voice sank, "Auntie, do you know the identities of my friends? In the Tang Dynasty, they were judges. Long Mian was the leader waiting to be transferred. Qin lie and Zhan Rong were both high-level hunters. They were all outstanding public officials, not our servants. How can I tell them to go out and look for people? "

    The old man said in a voice: "look, they are all children without parents. They are all so promising. You have parents to teach, love and spoil. Can youe out like them? Can you

    The aunt said: "yes, my child has no ability. It''s not as good as you! After all, you just don''t want to look for it, do you? "

    Yan Xu in the mind sends stuffy, "I can''t look for, she is a big living person, security defense line outside so big, where am I going to look for?"

    "Well, if you don''t go, I''ll go myself. I think I''ve hurt you for nothing since I was a child!" Aunt said to go out, just ran into the back of the burning scene.

    The aunt said anxiously, "Xiaojing, have you found Xiaoyi?"

    Yan Jing is also nest a stomach fire, "didn''t find, can''t find."

    Aunt immediately burst into tears, "are you looking for it or not?"

    Yan Jing said: "I didn''t ask. What have I been doing since I ran out? She is an awakened person. Can she lose it? "

    Yanjing see YanXu also in, know must also be aunt urged to find people, has not moved.

    YanXu is determined not to go out looking for people, they have to work in the living room.

    When it was dark and Zhou Yi didn''t find anyone when he came home, he came to find out that all the people were here.

    As soon as aunt saw that Zhou Yi came back in good condition, she pulled her to cry again. She beat her while crying and scolded her for not worrying.

    Zhou Yi said impatiently, "Mom, I''m going out hunting, not to die. Why are you so worried?"

    "Just like you, what can you hunt?"?! Do you want us to worry about death? " My aunt was very angry.

    YanXu leaned on the sofa and said: "the peak of level 9 in the awakening period, in Xianglong City, you can be the leader of the awakening team."

    Aunt immediately retorted, "where is Xianglong city? Can itpare with Yai city? How can a small gathering ce without even a gradepare with our s-grade gathering ce? "

    Finally, YanXu got up and said, "grandfather, dinner is not good for you. I''ll go first."

    Burning star quickly followed to stand up, "I also go."

    Yan Jing also stood up in silence and left.

    There were only three people left in the living room.

    Looking at the nephews leaving one by one, the aunt was still angry that they were disobedient and that they were white eyed wolves.

    After Yan Xu went out, he went straight to the direction of the guest room. Yan Xing followed him all the way and kept chanting, "fortunately, Zhou Yi is OK. If there''s anything wrong, brother Xu will be miserable. It''s strange not to be chanted to death by my aunt."

 Chapter 239

    <h4>Chapter 239</h4>

    Yan Xu stops, turns around and looks at Yan Xing, "what are you doing with me?"

    The burning starughs a way: "y with you."

    "y a fart to y, I want to see your sister-inw, you alsoe?" Yan Xu gave him a white look.

    "No, brother Xu, take me to y together. I really dare not go to the living room any more." Yan Xing said with a sad face.

    Yan Xu: "you go to find Yan Ling to y, don''t follow me."

    Yan Xing: "Yan Ling is upgraded in the room, and hasn''te out yet."

    Yan Xu is surprised, "haven''te out yet?"

    "Well, if youe out, you''ll definitelye to the living room." Yan Xing Dao.

    "Come here when you call Tang. I''ll go and see her first. Go quickly!" Yan Xu turns around and strides to Yan Ling''s residence. How can one upgrade? He has never heard of it.

    Burning star don''t know what happened, had to run to shout Tang.

    Yan Xu was outside Yan Ling''s door. After knocking for a long time, no one opened the door, so he had to hit it.

    When the door opened, I saw a mess in the room. Yan Ling was lying on the ground, and his life and death were uncertain. A card fell on the carpet. Tang Shi didn''t know what happened. He followed Yan Xing in a hurry, and saw Yan Xu squatting on the ground, holding the unconscious Yan Ling and calling her name.

    The servant, attracted by the movement here, was in a mess when he saw Miss Sun in a daze.

    Yan Xu angrily asked: "Yan Ling has been in aa for a day, haven''t you found one? How do you do things? "

    The servant was also scared to death, "yes Miss Sun said it herself. No one is allowed to disturb her. We and we dare note and knock on the door... "

    Tang Shi came over and handed two yuan Neng Jing to Yan Xu, "don''t worry, feed yuan Neng Jing first."

    Yan Xu feeds yuan Neng Jing into Yan Ling''s mouth. It''s not easy for her to swallow it. She holds people up and puts them on the bed to cover the quilt for her.

    Tang Shi bent down to pick up the card that fell on the carpet, looked at it and put it in his pocket.

    Hear the servant report of the old man, hurry toe, have not left the aunt also follow up, see is burning spirita appearance, the room is also in a mess.

    The old man had seen the world before. Even if he was worried, he didn''t mess up. He just asked, "what''s wrong with Xiaoling? Does it matter? "

    Yan Xu didn''t know. He could only look at the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shidao: "it should be no problem. Don''t worry. She is just in the process of upgrading. She is too impacted by the upgrade card. Excellent talent want to bear the impact of upgrade card, still a bit reluctant, but fortunately, she survived, has entered a heroic period

    Tang Shi looked at the old man and said: "Grandpa, don''t let her upgrade again. Next time, she may not have such good luck. She doesn''t have enough qualification. It''s verymon that she wants to use the upgrade card to forcibly upgrade and lead to death. Yanling walked around the gate of hell this time. It''s dangerous and dangerous. Fortunately, her perseverance is good. She finally survived, otherwise..."

    The old man nodded his head seriously. He had heard about using upgrade card to kill people. He didn''t expect that it was because of hisck of qualification. It was dangerous. He almost lost his granddaughter.

    Aunt''s face is a little white, aunt kowtow way: "excellent, excellent qualification is not enough?"

    Tang Shidao: "even if it is an excellent qualification, there will be good or bad, which depends on the number of built-in slots. I don''t know the number of built-in cards of Yanling. Zhou Yi, how many are your built-in cards? "

    Yan Xing said: "the number of built-in cards of Ling Mei is 4."

    Zhou Yi was very nervous, "I I only have 3. Three. "

    The Tang Dynasty didn''t say anything anymore. The example of Yanling is here. Yanling is a person with excellent qualifications and four built-in cards. They are all in a daze. Like Zhou Yi, there are only three. Needless to say, if she is very upgraded, there is no way for the Tang Dynasty.

    The old man was also afraid. If he got the upgrade card to upgrade Zhou Yi, wouldn''t it hurt her? Fortunately, he let Yanxing upgrade first, and he made the decision only when he saw that Yanxing''s qualification was better than Zhou Yi''s.

    "When I was young, you heard that. Xiaoling is still in aa. You should think about Xiaoyi." The old man said.

    Aunt and aunt father are a little unwilling. A girl who is so strong in Zhou Yi is hard to ept when she hears such words. This is undoubtedly a sentence for her. She will never enter the heroic period in her life.

    Zhou Yi red eyes on the spot, what can she do? Blood gene here, doomed her talent is inferior to people, can''t enter the hero period.

    "Is there no other way?" Asked the eldest uncle, Zhou Xingping.

    In Tang Dynasty, he had no choice but to say, "as you all know, it''s OK to use evolutionary seeds to improve your qualifications, but how many are really sessful?"

    Not everyone is as abnormal as Yan Xu. He has to go for any good luck. It''s really enviable!

    Zhou Xingping sighed: "it''s better to have a way than none. At least there is hope."

    The old man said: "if you want to meet the chance that you don''t even have 2%, how many evolutionary species do you need to fill in? What''s more, evolution is not so easy to get. ""Dad, you can do something about it. We can''t count on Xiaoxiang, but Xiaoyi can''t be so mediocre." As expected, the elder sister put the responsibility on the old man again.

    Tang Shi and YanXu both guessed that aunt would say that if you want to use the evolutionary species to fight for talent, it''s not only a matter of money, but also a matter of supply. Can you get the evolutionary species anywhere? In the Tang Dynasty, they met the evolutionary species, and they were almost not killed by the exotic animals. If there was not a scaly dragon passing by, they would be dead. Don''t try to survive from the crazy exotic animals. As long as the evolutionary species appeared, they would be robbed by countless exotic animals.

    For the species of evolution, it''s very clear how important the level upgrade card is to human beings, and where there is surplus waiting for human beings to grab it.

    "If you don''t want Xiaoyi to be mediocre, you can find a way by yourself. I don''t have any way. Do you think that the seeds of evolution are all over the street and you can buy them for a little money?" The old man refused, "what''s more, I''ll get you a kind of evolution for Xiaoyi. Don''t you want it? Xiaoling, don''t you? The best way is that I don''t care who you want to do it by yourself. Don''te to me. Let me enjoy the happiness. "

    The old man then turned and left. He didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of his aunt and aunt''s family. The affairs of his son''s family were not as much as theirs. He came to him for everything.

    Before the elder sister-inw and younger sister-inw came to ask for this and that, the old man arranged their work for them one by one, hoping that they could live in peace of mind. Unexpectedly, every day was either this or that. After YanXu came back, they fought fiercely, and the old man was also annoyed. He just let them go and let them go.

    The old man doesn''t care about it. Even if Zhou Xingping wants to get the seed of evolution, he has to fill it with gold coins. It''s almost impossible for Zhou Yi to eat the seed of evolution.

    The news of the Tang Dynasty undoubtedly hit the aunt''s family.

    On the way back, the elder sister called the younger sister-inw and reported the words of the Tang Dynasty.

    My sister-inw blew up on the other end of the phone, "Tang Shi said? Is it true? My family has only four built-in cards. Is it really so dangerous? "

    Aunt said: "of course it''s true. Yan Ling''s girl has been in aa for a day. I don''t know when she will wake up. Tang Shi said, "fortunately, she has a strong will and survived. Otherwise, it will be over. You see your family is spoiled. You have to think about whether you want to upgrade him or not."

    My sister-inw pondered for a while and said, "what about your little art? Do you want to continue upgrading? "

    The aunt sighed: "what level are you going to upgrade? Four people with built-in cards are lying there. If you upgrade Xiaoyi, won''t it hurt her?"

    The younger sister-inw also sighs, "you say the good gene of the Yan family, how are all got by the elder brothers? Four children, Yanjing and Yanxing are rare talents. YanXu''s qualification is certainly not bad. Even Yanling is excellent. There are four built-in cards. The worst is in our two families, and the best. You say this... "

    "What''s the use of saying that now? No one can guess the beginning, but no one can guess the end. Who can think that the world will suddenly be like this, from a money society to a power society. In the new era, without power, it will be equivalent to the poor in the peaceful era. "

    My sister-inw was silent again for a long time before she said, "if you want to improve your qualifications, you can still eat the seeds of evolution? I''ll talk to Dad tomorrow and ask him to give us... "

    Aunt: "don''t look for it. Dad has already said that he doesn''t care about it."

    Even the old man doesn''t care about it. What else can they do? Not at all.

    After I hung up my aunt''s phone, she leaned on the sofa and lost the mood of watching TV.

    S-ss gathering ce is rich, which is almost the same as in the old times. The biggest difference is that money worship has be the worship of power.

    When my sister-inw was talking on the phone, Wei Qi was beside her.

    He also heard about thea after the promotion of Yan Ling, thought about it, and said: "it seems that Tang Dynasty knew a lot of things."

    "He is a judge and knows more than others. It''s nothing strange," she said

    Wei Qi shook his head and said, "maybe it''s not the reason. I heard that the man named Qin lie who was with them said that they got a lot of good things. Mom, do you think they have anything to improve their qualifications? "

    My sister-inw said strangely, "is there that kind of thing?"

    Wei Qi said: "why not? Since there are even evolutionary species, there should be talents who are better than evolutionary species, or maybe they also have evolutionary species."

    My sister-inw thought about it. YanXu has been to many ces in the past two years, and there must be many opportunities. They even have the paint to draw runes. It''s not surprising that there are other rare treasures.

 Chapter 240

    <h4>Chapter 240</h4>

    Think of here, the younger sister-inw way: "let you follow your cousin well, you see what you do, even if they have good things, they must also give Yan Ling and Yan Xing coax to go, have your share just strange."

    Wei Qi said angrily, "I don''t want to follow them. They are a group of bumpkins who haven''t seen the world. Mom, just go and ask for help? You are my aunt and elder. He will never give you face. "

    "It''s easy for you to say. Even if you give it to me, can your aunt and uncle not? It''s your business. How can the elders participate? How can you be so stupid? " My sister-inw ordered my son''s head.

    Wei Qi dodged, "anyway, I don''t want to mix with them, unless they are willing to take me to hunt outside the security line."

    Aunt: "your grandfather said that you are not allowed to go under the hero period?"

    Wei Qi was dissatisfied and said: "that grandfather might as well say it straight. He only took Yan Ling and Yan Xing. He drew the line, but he didn''t want our two families to follow him."

    Sister inw a think, also feel reasonable, now Yan Ling is also a hero period, can''t just let Yan family children go, lost their two children?

    Thinking of this, my sister-inw began to get angry and decided to talk to the old man again.

    Yan Ling has been sleeping for two days to wake up, the family are worried to death, two aunts know, has been guarding Yan Ling at the bedside.

    Yan Ling woke up until the third day, and the first thing he woke up asked: "did I seed? Am I the awakener of the heroic period? "

    Two aunts Tang to her card, handed to Yan Ling, Yan Ling a look, excited jumped up from the bed.

    Her life card is a hero card!

    Second aunt me strange way: "life almost lost, you are still happy."

    Yan Ling sweet smile, "I this is not OK? Who wants to have power? It''s not a fight between life and death. I''m nothing, dad? "

    The second aunt touched her daughter''s sleeping long hair, "your father has gone to a meeting in Shuanghua city. By the way, ask Xiaoxu about their transfer."

    "Oh, brother Xu and brother Tang, if only they could stay in Yai City, so that our family could be together every day." Yan Lingdao.

    Second aunt sighed, and she did not want to, "it is estimated that it will not be so easy, they are from Xianglong City, Xianglong city has not been rated on the fall, their identity will be reduced, if they can enter a ss-A gathering ce, even if it is good, S-ss gathering ce, it is estimated that it is not likely."

    Yan Ling some lost, "Xu elder brother just came back, will be transferred away, grandfather should have more worry."

    The second aunt said, "there is no way to do this. Even if you are transferred away, you can stille back if you have a chance."

    Yan Ling said: "what are brother Xu doing these two days?"

    "I don''t know what kind of energy I''m looking for when I go shopping."

    "I''ll go to them." Yanling quickly grooms, ready to find YanXu they y.

    YanXu is really looking for energy. His mechanical walking colossus needs energy supply after it is activated, just like the defense card in Tang Dynasty needs yuanneng card supply when it is activated. Mechanical walking colossus can also use yuanneng card, but in this way, the consumption of yuanneng card will be veryrge. YanXu wants to find out if there are other energy sources to rece it.

    They are now at the intermediate level in the heroic period. Their level has been raised to a higher level again, with more Yuan energy and stronger strength.

    Longmian, qinlie and Zhanrong also need to improve their strength in order to keep up with the pace of the Tang Dynasty and YanXu. Instead of following them around, they went outside the city to concentrate on digging their own blood.

    In Luochuan City, a car sped into the awakening army camp. The man mmed the door and ran towards the highest building.

    In an office, a middle-aged man stands with both hands, looking at an unfinished map on the wall. What is drawn on the map is the new territory of the card age, which has not yet beenpleted. All areas that have been explored by human beings will be marked on the map, and those that have not been explored will still be left vacant and filled slowly in the future.

    Just then, the door of the office was knocked rapidly.

    The middle-aged man had a strong voice and said, e in."

    The line of sight did not move, still staring at the map on the wall, and picked up a pencil, in a certain position on the map, draw a circle.

    A young man came in sweating and closed the door carefully.

    "What''s the matter?" Asked the middle-aged man.

    The young man came quickly and said in a low voice, "chief, I have heard about longmian."

    Middle aged man a shock, quickly turned around, "where?"

    "Before, in Xianglong City, those old folks in Shuanghua city kept the news secret and wanted to eat longmian alone..."

    "Say it! What''s going on? " The middle-aged man can''t wait for this man to tell the truth. He just wants to know the whereabouts of longmian as soon as possible.

    The young man said in a hurry: "today, I was at a meeting in Shuanghua city. I heard some people talking about Xianglong city in a low voice. They said that there were people with ancient dragon blood in Xianglong city. I can''t hear it any more. What a powerful person it is to have dragon blood. When I listen to it more carefully, they say that the name of the person who has ancient dragon blood is longmian. "The middle-aged man flushed with excitement and said quickly, "have you heard me clearly? Is it really longmian? And the blood of the ancient dragon? "

    "Listen clearly, it''s really called longmian, and I also heard that longmian took part in the assessment of the awakening army in Xianglong city. Now he is a big leader, and his files are in Shuanghua City, waiting to be transferred! Those old people in Shuanghua city want to use it to keep longmian in Shuanghua city for their own use. They have long known that longmian has the blood of ancient dragons. "

    "What a shame! How can they snatch my longmian The middle-aged man was furious.

    "In order to confirm this, I asked someone to check the list of people waiting to be transferred to Shuanghua city recently. I really found it. Longmian really came here just a few days ago."

    "Good! Great The middle-aged man caressed his hands and said, "I''ve been looking for him for a long time. I thought he had died in Lincheng, but I didn''t expect him to escape. He also had the blood of the ancient dragon, and became the leader. With such an identity, I can lead him into the Luo family. With such a grandson, the old man should feel that he has a long face and will never stop him from entering I''m at home now. "

    The middle-aged man is Luo Huamao, the second son of the Luo family in Luochuan city. He once served in the military headquarters of Kyoto and had great power. Relying on the prestige of the oldmander of Luo, his power was almost as big as covering the sky with only one hand. In old Kyoto, the only one who couldpete with the Luo family was Yan family, who also had the oldmander. After so many years of open and secret fighting, even in the end, the two families led When their respective army groups set up a gathering ce, they should also be close to Shuanghua City, the new capital, topete with the Yan family. After Luo Huamao was excited, he asked, "what about longmian people? Where is it now? "

    "Well No, I''m not sure. He left after he submitted his file in Shuanghua city. Where he is now has not been found yet. "

    Luo Huamao was very angry, "then you should check it quickly! Go

    "Yes, I''m going to look it up." The young man went out in a hurry again.

    Simrly, Yan Mingqing, who just came back from frosty City, hurried back to Yan''s home, only to see that the old man and Yan Ling were there, and no one else was at home.

    Yan Xing is the follower of Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu these two days. Where they go, he follows. Of course, it''s impossible for him to see Yan Mingqing look wrong at home and ask, "what''s the matter?"

    Yan Mingqing said, "Dad, let''s go to the study and talk."

    The old man knew that something might really happen. He got up and went upstairs first. Yan Mingqing followed him and went all the way to the study.

    The old man sat on the sofa, "what''s the matter?"

    Yan Mingqing said anxiously: "Dad, the friends Xiaoxu brought back are too big. They have been watched by frost city. Today, many people are talking about it."

    The old man''s eyes narrowed, "how to say?"

    Yan Mingqing also sat on the sofa, approached the old man and said in a low voice, "that dragon sleeps. He has the blood of the ancient dragon!"

    "What?" The old man''s eyes were round. "Are you sure?"

    "Sure!" Yan Mingqing added: "at that time, people in Xianglong City knew about it, even the examiners who went to the examination knew about it. The news was secretly sent back to frost city and was controlled by the high level. It was not spread to the outside world. Today, we don''t know who leaked it. Now we all know about it. I also went to checkter, and found that longmian''s files were really pressed in Shuanghua city. The high level of Shuanghua City obviously wanted to keep longmian. "

    After hearing this, the old man fell into a deep meditation.

    "Now that you know it, it means that Fox Luo should know it too. With Fox Luo''s temperament, it''s impossible for longmian to stay in Yai city. If he can''t go to Luochuan City, fox Luo would rather drive longmian to Shuanghua city than let us get it."

    Yan Mingqing frowned, "what does Dad mean?"

    The old man said decisively: "watch out for Fox Luo ying Yin. In addition, pay attention to the movement of frost city. If Xiaoxu and the five of them don''t want to separate, we can only do our best to help. Have you heard about Xiao Xu and the transfer of the hour? "

    Speaking of this, Yan Mingqing wanted to sigh, "Xianglong city is destroyed before it is rated. Even if it is not destroyed, it can only be at level B at most. It''s too difficult for them to stay in the S-level gathering ce. The biggest possibility is to transfer them to a B-level gathering ce to find people and activities. Maybe they can enter the A-level gathering ce. Xiaoxu''s words are good It''s a lot of trouble. We can''t get involved in the trial meeting. "

    The old man listened quietly, thought about it, and said, "we can''t get involved, nor can we get involved in Luo fox. We still have at least two hours in the trial meeting. So far, Luo fox has arranged so many people, and none of them can enter the trial meeting. In the final analysis, we have taken advantage of it."

 Chapter 241

    <h4>Chapter 241</h4>

    Yan Mingqing did not speak, quietly listening to the follow-up.

    "In this way, Xiaoxu must follow the hour. You should concentrate on your activities and run for the hour. Even if you can''t stay in the S-level gathering ce, you should keep them close to us. That What are the names of the two gathering ces nearest to our three cities? "

    "Blue Crystal City and yaoyu city." Yan Mingqing reminds the old man.

    "Right, right, these two cities, is not one B level and one a level? Even if you want toe back and have a look, you can get closer, just these two gathering ces. If you can''t keep the A-level gathering ce, go to the B-level Blue Crystal City. You''d rather be closer and choose the B-level gathering ce than the A-level gathering ce in the distance. "

    "Well, I''ll listen to Dad, and I''ll just go." Yan Mingqing road.

    "As for longmian..." After thinking about it, the old man could only sigh, "let it be. Such a big identity has been exposed. We should have thought that there will be such a thing. It''s not something we can control. What we can do is to help from the side."

    "I see." Yan Mingqing got up and wanted to leave. The old man thought of another thing, "is that guard card missing?"

    "Thest time Yan Jing took people to look for it, he determined the specific location, but it''s still unknown whether he can capture it." Yan Mingqing road.

    Old man: "how to say?"

    "ording to the information Yanjing brought back, they were looking for the direction of the guard card, and met the barbarians. They built a city there, and the guard card was iid on the wall by them. There were two. If we fight hard, it is likely to trigger arge-scale war with the barbarians. "

    The old man was surprised. "When did it happen? What''s the matter? "He said

    "Yanjing said that they had not met before they went there. They only saw that there was white fog, so they went around. When they came back, they saw the barbarian City, which was exactly where the white fog was. It''s been four days since today. I didn''t tell you if you were worried. "

    The old man stood up and went to the new era map on the wall with his hands on his back, "where is the specific location? How far is it from us? "

    Yan Mingqing walked over and pointed on the map, "probably at this position, where we have to go east, it''s all wild and forest. It''s dangerous inside, and it''s a blind spot for the awakening army to explore. If it wasn''t for Yanjing''s purpose to find the guard card, he would not go there, let alone find such a big thing."

    Looking at the iplete map, the old man said, "is there only one way to do this in frost city?"

    "I didn''t report it. I''m thinking about how to solve this problem. If we can solve it by ourselves, the two guard cards will be ours. After reporting, frost city and Luochuan city will definitely intervene. They also need guard cards. At that time, the two guard cards can''t be allocated. I''m thinking about how to solve this problem."

    The old man nodded and said, "you''re right. The guard cards we found can''t be cheaper. How big is the city of the barbarians? "

    Yan Mingqing said: "it''s said that there is only the lowest level, one third of the e-level gathering ce."

    The old man was relieved and said, "I''m lucky. In this way, there should not be many barbarians in it."

    Yan Mingqing: "there should be thousands of people. The key is not knowing the other side''s means and not daring to attack rashly. If it leads to this side, it will be a big trouble. "

    The old man nodded again, "this matter should be solved as soon as possible. You should seize the time to find a way. You can''t let others take the lead. That''s two guard cards. You can''t let others say anything."

    "Well, I''m going to be busy." Yan Mingqing said these and went out.

    The guardian card is equivalent to the patron saint of a gathering ce. If a gathering ce can collect four guardian cards and install them in four directions of the protective wall, then the whole gathering ce is equivalent to being protected in a border. No alien race can attack from the outside.

    Now, Yan Lai city only got a guard card, in the fight, sacrificed a lot of people, even so, it is worth it.

    They are willing to make any sacrifice if one side can have absolutely safe territory.

    Now, Yai City, Shuanghua city and Luochuan city each get a guard card. They are all trying their best to find other guard cards. Now that Yanjing has found two cards, they can''t give them to others. They have to get them!

    The old man shut up in the study, has been thinking about this matter, how to reduce the sacrifice to the minimum, get the two guard cards?

    When it was time to have dinner in the evening, the old man came out of his study. Tang Shi and others also came back. They were sitting on the sofa chatting and eating fruit. They were very lively. Yan Ling can put them back, happy squeeze to them, pester Yan Xu as soon as possible to take them out to experience.

    YanXu saw the old man''s serious expression, got up to help him, "grandfather, is something wrong? Listen to Yan Ling say, two unclese back and you go to study to talk, for a long time juste out

    The old man didn''t say much, just said: "eat first, after dinner I have something to say to you."Everyone was full of doubts after dinner, the old man began to drive people, "Xiaoling, Xiaoxing, you go back first, I have something to talk with your brother."

    Yan star and Yan Ling see grandfather''s expression is very serious, also dare not follow again, had to leave first.

    The old man turned and went back to the study. "Youe with me, all of you."

    It would be strange to call Yan Xu and Tang Shi to go, but it would be strange to call them three.

    Yan Xu said: "let''s go, grandfather may have something to say."

    Five people into the old man''s study, in order to line up, sitting on the opposite sofa.

    The old man''s eyes swept over them one by one and asked, "it''s not possible to leave you in Yai city. I''ve made a decision for you. I''ll choose the gathering ce near the three cities. If A-level gathering ce can''t get in, I''ll go to B-level gathering ce. Do you see?"

    Yan Xu said: "as long as we five people together, it doesn''t matter where."

    Yan Xu said, looked at other people, they all nodded, agreed.

    The old man looked at longmian and said, "you four can, but longmian is a little difficult."

    Why did the old man say to him? Anyway, I''ll follow don Brother Tang, where brother Tang goes, where I go. "

    The old man was a little surprised and looked at the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shi exined: "longmian is my younger brother and has been following me."

    The old man was even more surprised. He did not expect that there was such a rtionship between Tang Dynasty and longmian. Of course, the old man knew that they were not brothers, but even so, it was shocking. After all, longmian''s identity was there.

    "Longmian, you are the blood of the ancient dragon, right?" As soon as the old man said this, others were startled.

    Yan Xu quickly asked: "how does grandfather know? Has the news reached here? "

    The old man said, "if it didn''t reach here, you still have to hide it from me?"

    YanXu scratched his head, indicating that he didn''t know.

    The old man said angrily: "I still listen to your second uncle about this matter. He went to frost city for a meeting today and took a walk for you. As a result, he heard the news! Ancient dragon blood, do you know how many people will salivate? Now the high-level of Shuanghua city all know the existence of longmian. His files are pressed in Shuanghua city. It is estimated that if you four can go, longmian will be forced to stay. "

    All five of them did not speak. From the day Chang Zhenbang publicly revealed his identity as longmian, they expected that longmian''s identity would lead to all kinds of disputes, but they did not expect that this dispute would start from Shuanghua City, the new capital.

    The old man continued: "not only that, the city of Luochuan must have known that the Luo family may be able to use the Yin for longmian. I tell you, I want you to be careful not to be plotted against."

    Hearing this, longmian raised his head, looked at master Yan and asked nervously: "they They know it too? "

    The old man frowned and noticed longmian''s reaction. Shuanghua City knew his identity, but his reaction was t. Luochuan City knew his identity, but his reaction was so big.

    "Yan family knows, Luo family can''t not know."

    Tang Shi''s heart moved and he suddenly thought of something. Could it be that Luo family

    Looking at longmian''s pale face, Tang Shi knew he was right.

    No wonder, no wonder there is so much power and financial resources. It turned out that it was the Luo family in Kyoto, the mother of longmian, who naively wanted to overthrow the Luo family. It was impossible even to think about it.

    Tang Shi patted longmian on the back. Longmian turned to Tang Shi, who was sitting beside him. The panic in his eyes was clear at a nce.

    Tang Shiforted: "don''t worry, what if they know your identity? Now you are the one who has the blood of ancient dragon. They are not the children who let them handle you. They dare not do anything to you. Even if theye to you, they tter you, tter you, and want to coax you to Luochuan city. No one''s going to imprison you anymore, you know? Yan Xu, Qin lie, Zhan Rong and I will not allow such things to happen. Don''t be afraid. "

    The words of Tang Dynastyforted longmian, but frightened others.

    Qin lie cried out, "lying trough! How dare the Luo family imprison longmian?! I''m going to pry his door! "

    Zhan Rong kicks Qin lie, and the old man is scared by Qin lie''s sudden madness.

    Standing in the corridor that day, Qin lie didn''t hear longmian''s words clearly. YanXu and Zhan Rong could hear them clearly.

    Among the three onlookers, Qin lie''s strength is weak. He deserves not to hear, so he is so excited at the moment.

    Yan Xu and Zhan Rong didn''t expect that the man with human face and beast heart was actually a member of the Luo family.

    The old man saw their expressions changed and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 242

    <h4>Chapter 242</h4>

    YanXu exined: "longmian and Luo family have some It''s not a good connection. I guess the Luo family will not give up when they know that longmian has the blood of the ancient dragon. "

    The old man sneered: "Luo fox, like me, has three sons, three grandsons and one granddaughter. They have topare with me everywhere. If you know that the Dragon sleeps in my city, you can''t spit blood jealously."

    YanXu is a little afraid to tell the truth. Luohu is not the same as you. He has four grandchildren and one granddaughter, but longmian is not included. Now that the blood of the ancient dragones out, the Luos won''t let go. It''s really a bit troublesome. How could it be the Luos?

    The old man saw that they did not speak, and then said: "in addition, there is another thing, I think about it, I guess I have to ask you to do it."

    Yan Xu: "what''s the matter?"

    "Have you ever heard of guardian card?" Asked the old man.

    The other four, almost without thinking about it, looked directly at the Tang Dynasty, which was silent and sweating.

    "I''ve heard that as long as the guard card is fixed in four directions of a city and activated in a crisis, the city will be indestructible and cannot be broken through by external forces." In thest life, I heard the rumor say that. I didn''t know what happened in the Tang Dynasty. The old man nodded, "yes, that''s right. Every gathering ce is trying to find the guard card. Even our three cities have not collected four defense cards. A few days ago, Xiaojing took the task of looking for the guard card. After going out for more than a month, the guard card was found, but there was no way to get it back. "

    Yan Xu: "how to say?"

    The old man said: "to the east of our gathering ce, strange barbarians appeared in a wild forest. They built a city there, and the guard card was pasted on their defense wall by the strange barbarians. If we want to get the guard card, it will certainly disturb the strange barbarians in the city, but the guard card is very precious. We have been looking for it for so long, and then we get one Now there are two in front of us. If we get them, the defense of Yai city will be greatly improved. "

    The old man observed their expressions, and said: "your second uncle has been trying to find a way, he''s sorry to open his mouth to you. It''s up to my old man. On behalf of Yai City, I''d like to ask you to help me. If you have any requirements, just put forward them. As long as my old man can do it, I''m bound to do it."

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "what grandfather said, please don''t ask, you have something to say, we will try our best to do."

    The first person to speak was Tang Dynasty. The old man looked at the other three. He didn''t ask his grandson at all. He had to go because he was given the task. But his friends were here. He had to ask them what they meant.

    They nodded almost at the same time. The words of Tang Dynasty were their words.

    The old man just smile, "we Yai city also got three special characters, they get inheritance card and blood card, I will let them go with you."

    In Tang Dynasty, it''s not surprising that Yai city had such characters. How could it not have such special characters in an S-level gathering ce.

    Yan Xu said: "don''t worry, wait and see how the second uncle arranges. If you can, you can do without them."

    The old man nodded, "just wait and see. Just tell me what you need."

    Tang Shiughed, "I''ll ask you for it when I think of it."

    The old man alsoughed, and nodded the impolite Tang Shi. His smile was full of love.

    After five people left, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.

    Yan Xu seems to be used to it, and naturally follows Tang Dynasty.

    After entering the door, YanXu asked: "how much is the price of blood card?"

    Tang Dynasty strange, "ask this why?"

    "You need a blood card, forget it? You think of everything you need for others. You haven''t bought the blood card you need most. " Yan Xu embraces a person toe over, sit on the small sofa of the room.

    Tang Shidao: "blood card is not the most important thing in front of me. I can only buy it with what I can get."

    Yan Xu asked Tang Shi to sit on his leg and kiss him. "Now, let''s see how many yuan you need. We''ll ask my grandfather for it. I''ll give you my share."

    Tang Shiughed. "I''ve seen 20000 Yuan energy cards for a long time. I''m not willing to spend on them. With my current strength, even if I don''t use blood cards, I''m also top-notch."

    The strength of the Tang Dynasty, YanXu of course very clear, he is right, even if there is no awakening of blood power, his strength is still very strong.

    "Don''t you know what kind of blood the Qimei family has?" YanXu is very curious about this. Seeing the ancient tomb of the Mei family and the ancestral system, he always feels confused.

    "I''m thinking, do you want to buy a blood card directly or a summoning totem and use the summoning card directly to summon the ancestors? And summoning totem is cheap. It only needs 2000 yuan energy cards. "

    Yan Xuughs, "you can count, but you spent 2000 yuan to buy the summon totem. After asking, don''t you want to buy the blood card? It''s better to buy a blood card directly to activate the power of blood, isn''t it? ""It''s right to spend 20000 yuan on the card, but I still can''t bear it," Tang said

    "It''s OK. Tomorrow I''ll go to my grandfather and ask him to get us some Yuan energy cards." YanXu road.

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "if you let your aunt and sister-inw know about this, they will definitelye and make trouble again."

    Yan Xu a listen, the face all green, "you can not mention them again, before although say also can haggle over every detail, but not so serious, don''t know why will suddenly be like this.". Let''s wash and sleep first. Tomorrow we''ll get yuanneng card. "

    They went to bed after a bath and hugged each other.

    Yan Xu suddenly thought of the card making machine manual, "did you read that manual?"

    Tang Shi: "no, there''s nothing good in the manual. It''s not toote to read it when you use the card making machine."

    YanXu thought about it, even if it''s OK. Let''s see it when we use it.

    The next day, YanXu went to tell the old man that he still needed yuanneng cards to snatch the guard cards. Once he encountered an insurmountable danger, he would definitely use defense cards, which would require arge number of yuanneng cards.

    The old man can also be regarded as an understanding person. Since he asks them for help, he must prepare the consumption cards and can''t let them provide them by themselves.

    After Yan Xu finished, he asked Lao Xu to buy a consumption card, and then went to the awakening guild to keep the yuan Neng card.

    At noon, Lao Xu handed YanXu a space card. They opened it when they got back to the room. No ident, they were buried again.

    This time, the amount is bigger than thest time, and not only the yuanneng card, but also the particle card. They are all put together, and it takes time to sort them out.

    Tang Shi iszy. Go and call all three of them to count their consumption cards.

    Seeing the consumption cards piled up in the room, Qin lie''s eyes lit up. "Brother Tang, this time I use the defense card again, can I experience the feeling of living in the pce? With so many yuanneng cards, we are no longer afraid of consumption. "

    "Go away! No matter how many yuan energy cards there are, they can''t afford to be consumed like that. Defense card is prepared for defense. What do you want to do with luxury? Wasted Yuan energy card. " It''s hard to get such a multi-functional card. How can you waste it casually? One card is 10 gold coins. If you look at it like this, it''s all glittering gold coins. How can you be willing to waste it.

    Qin lie depressed way: "two minutes also not good?"

    Tang Dynasty said: "two minutes is equivalent to consuming 20 yuan energy cards, which is equal to 200 gold coins. Can you enjoy those two minutes with 200 gold coins

    Qin lie had to surrender and concentrate on counting his yuanneng card.

    Five people sitting in the room, counting for a long time, just put this pile of consumption cards clear.

    In fact, the only ones who need to use consumption cards are Tang Dynasty and YanXu, like longmian, who rely on their own Yuan energy to use their skills.

    The number of yuanneng cards this time is 126487. There are three kinds of particle cards, 200 for each. This fully reflects the sincerity of the old man. So many consumption cards are enough for them to squander. As long as people have nothing to do, how many consumption cards they need can afford. Tang Shi is about to fly happily. He sweeps these consumption cards into the small grid and is very happy If you need to ask him for the title of chief butler.

    Tang did not avoid them. In front of them, he opened the system mall. Anyway, they couldn''t see it. With a wave of his hand, he bought a blood card. Now he has a lot of yuanneng cards, and finally he can be a local tyrant.

    Tang Shi took a blood card and said excitedly, "I, I''m going to use the blood card to have a look."

    In Tang Dynasty, it was a matter of special aptitude, which they all knew.

    Qin lie didn''t ask where the blood card came from in the Tang Dynasty. He said, "it can''t be used here! What about the golden light? "

    "I''m not stupid. Of course I know I can''t use it here." Tang Shi Dao: "go, we go out to use."

    Yan Xu said: "you can''t stop the golden light column falling from the sky anywhere. You can only hide people''s eyes and ears."

    Tang Shi shrugged, "it''s none of my business. They only know that someone has awakened the power of blood. Even if they trace the sales of blood cards, they can''t find me. I don''t have to be afraid of anything. Let them go slowly."

    When Tang Shi finished, he sighed again, "what worries me most is what kind of blood I will wake up. Don''t be what I think."

    Qin lie didn''t know what he thought of. Suddenly he burst outughing nervously, e on, let''s bet to see what blood brother Tang will wake up. I''ll stay in the vi!"

    Yan Xu was also very interested and asked the Tang Dynasty: "what kind of blood do you have? Let''s hear about it, so we can bet. "

    "Do you want to die? Gamble with me Tang Shi is very angry. He is very nervous now, but they are willing to gamble. Damn it!

    Qin lie said: "tell me about it, let me make a lot of money."

 Chapter 243

    <h4>Chapter 243</h4>

    The Tang Dynasty sighed, "there are many kinds of blood in ancient times. I don''t know those strange and rare blood. I have heard that the most famous are the ten ancient tribes, which are: the protoss, the dragon, the giant, the spirit, the sea, the troll, the wing, the undead, the beast spirit and the human. "

    Longmian was surprised and said, "is there a Protoss?"

    Tang Shi: "I don''t know. I just heard that the protoss is the first of the ten tribes. They are born warriors with extraordinary strength. Even the dragon is the next. It is said that the protoss blindly pursue the supreme power and ignore the reproduction. The number of protoss is extremely rare. No one knows and no one has seen it. It''s just a rumor

    Qin lie muttered: "I didn''t expect that the human race was also among the ten ancient tribes. It''s really surprising."

    In the Tang Dynasty: "the human race is the weakest of the ten ethnic groups in ancient times. It has no specialty, but it has arge number, especially many."

    "Quick, quick,e to bet, guess which n brother Tang belongs to." Qin lie said excitedly.

    After pondering, Zhan Rong asked, "what does the undead mean?"

    Tang Dynasty: "it''s said that all undead races are included, such as ghouls, crypt demons, undead, etc. belong to the undead race."

    "I''ll bet on the undead." Zhan Rong said first.

    "The undead!"

    "The undead!"

    "The undead!"

    Four people all shout out the same answer, and then they are all silly, the answers are all the same, how to bet?

    Qin lie had an idea and said, "let brother Tang sit in the vi. He can''t choose the same one as us. Anyway, brother Tang is the richest one among us, so we should spend a little."

    With that, he began tough, with a look of sess.

    It''s rare for them to have fun. Even YanXu and Zhanrong followed suit. In the Tang Dynasty, theyplied with the public opinion and agreed to stay in the vi.

    "The most likely answers have been snatched by you, and I can only choose any one. Terran." In the Tang Dynasty, there was no alternative.

    Qin lie was in high spirits, "I''ll bet 3000 gold coins!"

    Zhan Rong: "1000 gold coins."

    Longmian: "2000 gold coins."

    Yan Xu thought and said, "5000 gold coins."

    Tang Shi yelled to beat them, "are you going to empty all my gold coins?"?! A bunch of assholes

    A few people went outughing, ready to find a hidden ce to use the blood card.

    They stopped by the guest room to return the space card to Lao Xu, and happened to be caught by my aunt.

    A few people see Yan Xu''s younger sister-inw unexpectedly in, also took Wei Qi toe together, suddenly a bad premonition.

    YanXu shouts "sister-inw" and goes straight to Lao Xu, returning the space card to Lao Xu.

    Yan Xing and Yan Ling, who had been waiting on the sofa, immediately stood up after seeing the five of them, "brother Xu, do you want to go out?"

    "Well, go out and do something." YanXu road.

    My sister-inw said hastily, "just in time, just in time, Xiaoxing, Xiaoling and Qiqi are all here. Take them out to experience."

    Yan Xu

    Four people waiting at the door

    Yan Xu looked at the old man, and looked at their expectant eyes, and said: "today is not good, we have something to do, another day."

    Yan Xing and Yan lingdun wilted, "well, let''s continue to wait."

    But my sister-inw said with a smile: "that''s OK. Go and be busy. If you go out for training another day, remember to inform us that Qiqi has been waiting to go with you for a long time."

    YanXu nodded and went out.

    Several people wonder how my sister-inw can talk so well today.

    Only Tang Shi and YanXu noticed that the old man didn''t want to take people under the heroic period to experience. My sister-inw would easily abduct Weiqi. If YanXu went out to experience one day without taking her family weiqi, it might be said again.

    Not far away, Tang Shi suddenly stopped.

    "What''s the matter?" A few people were surprised.

    Tang stood there motionless, thought about it, took out the paper and pen from the small grid,y on the side of the flower pool, quickly wrote down the name of a string of materials, and then handed it to YanXu.

    "Let grandfather search for these materials for us. Yai city is a S-level gathering ce, and the materials should beplete." Tang was not polite at all.

    Yan Xu nodded, did not see what was written on the paper, turned and went back.

    The younger sister-inw who hasn''t left is chatting with the old man. She sees Yan Xuing back again and is stunned.

    YanXu went to the old man and handed the paper to him.

    The old man unfolded to have a look, only nodded, did not speak.

    YanXu see the old man agreed to leave again.

    Several other people in the living room are curious to stretch their necks to see what is written on the paper.

    The old man handed the paper to Lao Xu again, "you go and do it as soon as possible."

    "Yes,mander." Lao Xu took the paper and left.

    "Dad, what''s that? Xiaoxu has juste back and is so busy? " The old man loves YanXu, which is known by several families. The reason is that YanXu has no parents since he was a child. The old man loves him more, and no one will say anything. However, the world is different now. As soon as YanXues back, he is eager to ask for things from the old man, and it''s written on the paper. Is this deliberately avoiding them?My sister-inw has already affirmed that YanXu must be asking for something from the old man.

    "You don''t need to know what it is. You can''t use it anyway." When the old man said this, he stopped talking.

    My sister-inw shut up and didn''t ask again.

    The ce Tang Shi and others went to this time was even farther than the ce they upgraded tost time. Moreover, they were in a thick forest. There were so many giant trees in the sky. Even if they saw the golden light in the sky, they could not be sure where it was. Maybe it was in the gathering ce in that direction?

    Several people turned around, but they didn''t find any danger for the time being, indicating that Tang Shi could start.

    Tang was a little nervous and didn''t know what he was.

    He took a deep breath and began to inject yuanneng into his blood card.

    Yuanneng just injected, immediately aroused a column of light, the column of light as if the essence of the sky to block the way of leaves and branches all shot down!

    The situation in the Tang Dynasty was totally different from that of Qin lie. The golden light sent by Qin lie at that time was uploaded to his body from his blood card. In the Tang Dynasty, with the help of his blood card, he let his own golden light rush out, just like this blood card activated the secret in his body.

    The duration of the golden light was longer than that of Qin lie, and its scope was wider.

    YanXu and others wait for a while, and see that the golden pir is still rising, as if to give full y to the strength of the Tang Dynasty. "No, if you continue like this, you will definitely bring people here!" Yan Xu is worried.

    Zhan Rong was also surprised, "how could it take so long? I was awakened to the power of blood in a few seconds

    Qin lie also said: "mine is the same."

    Four people don''t know what to do. Can''t they move the golden Tang Dynasty? This is the focus everywhere!

    Just as the four people were worried, the golden light column suddenly changed. Half of the light column suddenly turned ck,peting with the golden one and taking sides.

    In this way, it continued for another two seconds. As soon as the column of light suddenly closed, a golden light and a ck light suddenly broke away from Tang Dynasty and shot forward. The ck light turned into a huge shadow, with a pair of huge ck wings, suspended above the forest.

    The golden light turned into a human figure. The man was slender and slender, wearing golden armor. His long light golden hair fell down like a waterfall, and his bright red eyes looked down. His peerless appearance stunned the five people below.

    The shadow in the golden light is wrapped with the shadow in front of the golden light. The shadow has a huge wing and shoots high into the sky. The golden light chases away. The golden light and the ck collide several times in the air, making a metal impact sound. The speed is dazzling. Several people on the ground are a little scared. They don''t understand what''s going on?

    Yan Xu said solemnly: "I know that dark shadow, it should be the king of the dead - teritard!"

    Qin lie was frightened and said, "yes, I remember the big wings that came outst time."

    Several people at the same time have a question, "who is the other person?"

    No one can answer this question.

    Yan Xu took a look at the guard ring on the wrist of Tang Dynasty''s left hand. It was clearly still on the wrist. How did the king of the deade out?

    Thinking of this, YanXu took off the guard ring on his left wrist in the Tang Dynasty and put it on again.

    All of a sudden, the ck image was restrained and fell down from the sky. It turned into a ck light and shot into the body of Tang Dynasty.

    The golden light also swooped down, looking at the guard ring on the left wrist of Tang Dynasty, there was no expression on the extremely beautiful face.

    He looked at Tang and totally ignored the existence of others.

    Tang Shi was a little nervous and asked, "you Who are you? "

    The figure in the golden light said slowly, "I am Mei Qianyan, the ancestor of the human race."

    A few people are stunned, Terran Yuanzu? May?!

    Tang Shi said excitedly, "so you are the ancestor of the Mei family?"

    The man in the golden light, still expressionless, said faintly: "the blood of Mei family is really given by me."

    In the Tang Dynasty, Mei Qianyan suddenly realized a problem. What he said was "giving", not gestating, and he did not admit that it was his ancestor. In other words, the blood of Mei family is likely to be "given" in some form, just like longmian got the blood of the ancient dragon.

    "When disputes begin, it will be a chaotic world again." Mei Qianyan said in a low voice, "my battlefield is over. Now it''s your battlefield."

    Tang Shi asked hastily, "what''s the matter with all this? Can you exin it to us? "

    Mei Qianyan said: "the answer to all this needs to be found by yourself. Don''t call me at will. My current strength is only enough to suppress the king of the dead and the army of the dead in the hall of the dead. Every time you call me, you will only consume my strength. If my strength weakens, the king of the dead will be stronger. Once he captures your consciousness and releases the army of the dead, the consequences will be unimaginable. "

    Yan Xu asked: "since the army of the dead has been suppressed, where did the army of the dead in Xianglong citye from?"

 Chapter 244

    <h4>Chapter 244</h4>

    Mei Qianyan looked at the speaker. Her blood red eyes looked directly at Yan Xu and said slowly, "that''s not the army of the dead. At most, it''s rotten bones."

    Mei Qian Yan stared at Yan Xu for a few seconds. There was a sh of golden light at her fingertips. She raised her transparent, slender and white fingers and put the fingertip thing into Tang Shi''s hands. Her body gradually became empty. Finally, it turned into a golden light and disappeared into Tang Shi''s body.

    In Tang Dynasty, holding a piece of gold in the palm of his hand, he slowly went to YanXu, picked up the small piece of gold, and put it into YanXu''s mouth without saying anything.

    After YanXu ate the little gold tablet, he asked, "what do you give me to eat?"

    Tang Shixuan shook his head, feeling a bit dizzy, looking at YanXu, "when did I give you something to eat?"

    Others: "I''m not sure."

    In full view of the public, feed Yan Xu to eat a golden little thing, he unexpectedly still does not admit.

    Yan Xu

    YanXu reaction, just that moment, Tang Dynasty may be meiqianyan control.

    Tang see other people have a look of ghost, doubt to see to Yan Xu, "I really gave you something to eat?"

    It''s not about discussing this at the moment. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible. The news just now is too loud and will definitely attract people.

    "Get out of here first, let''s go!" Yan Xu said, pulling Tang Shi to another direction.

    They didn''t fly out on horseback, so they would be caught. They wanted to get out from the other side of the forest and leave here secretly.

    Not long after they left, a team of people found the ce.

    "Here, right? It should be here, right! "

    A man squatted down, picked up the fallen leaves and broken branches on the ground, looked up again, this piece, the original dense branches and leaves were all broken, he was very sure, absolutely here.

    "It''s right to be here. Unfortunately, the man has already left."

    "I don''t think it''s far. Let''s go after it. Such arge golden pir of light hassted for such a long time. What a powerful blood. It''s a pity to give up! "

    It''s a pity that several people agreed to follow. It''s a pity that they gave up. Just now, they saw not only the golden light column, but also half of the ck light column. It''s very strange. At that time, they were hunting outside the forest, so they coulde here at the first time. But it''s stillte. They have already left.

    They found a possible direction and quickly chased them.

    At this time, they had already circled to the other side of the forest, hiding in a hidden ce.

    They saw that on the path to the forest, many people came, most of them were awakened people who were hunting nearby, and then came the awakened army, who were attracted by the light column just now.

    After this group of people entered the forest, they quickly took out their flying mounts and left the scene to let them wander in the forest.

    Arrived in the home, had not breathed a breath, three uncles breathlessly walked in.

    "Dad, it''s amazing. There are people who have awakened the power of blood around here."

    Tang is eating strawberries, almost not choked, cough twice, uncle strange look.

    Yan Xu patted his back, "eat slowly, it''s not a child."

    Tang Shixiao, did not speak, continue to eat strawberries.

    The old man is very calm, "appear to draw, willing toe, Yan Laicheng open the door to wee, do not want toe, you can tie people to not?"

    The third uncle said urgently, "no, Dad, this blood is very rare. The light column is half golden and half ck. Are you surprised?"

    The old man was also puzzled, but he couldn''t figure it out, so he had to give up.

    The third uncle came back from the awakening army in a hurry. He was thirsty, and he also picked up the fruit on the tea table to eat.

    After eating, he wiped his mouth and said, "I''ll send someone to investigate and try my best to bring people together. I can''t let Luochuan city go any more."

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    It''s no use wooing him. It''s no different to wake up the power of blood. He''s actually a descendant of the ancestor of the human race. In the final analysis, he''s still human, and there''s no difference. He wasted 20000 Yuan energy cards in vain. Tang Shi even had the heart to cry. He didn''t pay much attention to the man who was newly awakened. Instead, he asked YanXu, "what''s the mess on the list you gave me? Even Yai city can''t be found. Lao Xu has already taken people to Shuanghua city. It''s estimated that he can''te back until two days. "

    The list was given to YanXu in the Tang Dynasty. YanXu didn''t understand what the material was, so he could only look at it in the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shi said awkwardly: "it''s OK, it''s not urgent."

    When a few people left the living room, they were still in the corridor before they reached the room. Tang Shi began to ask for the bill.

    Qin lie''s first reaction is to run away, ready to default.

    Longmian looked up at the sky and said he didn''t understand what Tang Shi was saying.

    Zhan Rong''s eyes were calm and his expression was nk.

    Yan Xu said with a smile: "what money do you want? I don''t have yours? Yours is mine, too. That''s it. We''re even. ""No! For what? You bastards! Don''t try to default! " Tang Dynasty was angry.

    Yan Xu put his arm around Tang Shi''s shoulder, coaxed him and took him to the room. He winked at them. They all ran away and asked for something. After today, it was invalid!

    Tang Shiqi jump feet, caught Yan Xu kick two feet, "with others bully me!"

    Yan Xu quickly pasted, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, if you want gold coins, I''ll earn themter, and give them to you, OK?"

    Tang Dynasty was in a bad mood. He had been waiting for so long, but he was human! Human blood!!

    If I knew it, I would not activate my blood. At least I''m looking forward to it.

    Yan Xu also found that he was not in a high mood, hugged people and asked softly, "what''s the matter? If you really want money, I''ll get it for you. "

    "No In Tang Dynasty, he said: "I feel that I have wasted 20000 Yuan energy cards for nothing. After a long time, I am still human. What''s the difference between using a blood card or not?"

    Yan Xu surprised, did not expect the Tang Dynasty in the depressed this.

    "Of course, it''s different. When you don''t use the blood card, your ancestral blood is hidden. After using the blood card, the ancestral blood is activated."

    "What''s the use of activation? Isn''t it still human? It''s the bottom ten race in ancient times. " This is the most concerned problem in Tang Dynasty. He thought he would wake up and be the undead, but he was the weakest of the ten tribes in ancient times! Yan Xu said: "the Terran is not weak. If you don''t pay attention to Mei Qianyan''s words, he is not afraid of the king of the dead, terita''er. Even if only his soul is left, he can fight with him to the draw. Moreover, terita''er and his army of the dead are suppressed in the hall of the dead by Mei Qianyan. If the Terran is really so weak, where does Mei Qianyane from?"

    Tang Shi frowned and said, "do you think Mei Qianyan is human? Not at all. His hair color, eyes and appearance are more beautiful than those of the elves. How can people believe that he is the ancestor of the human race? I think there must be some secret in it. "

    "There are many secrets, Mei Qianyan also said, let yourself to find the answer, so don''t be unhappy because of the blood problems." Yan Xu said, but what he thought in his heart was the thing that Tang gave him to eat. He didn''t know what it was. After eating it, he didn''t feel anything.

    Tang Shi sighed: "no matter what, I''ll be at ease if I know my race."

    Yan Xuforted: "at least we are still human, not to the non-human side, the three of them are non-human, we are still human, how good."

    Tang Shiughed. "I don''t know how they will react when they hear you say that."

    "Shh, don''t spread it. It''s our private talk." Yan Xu said with a smile.

    Tang Shidao: "since I am still a Terran, I will continue to strengthen my personal strength."

    YanXu: "we are together."

    Tang Shi suddenly thought of the mount problem, "you''d better strengthen your mount card first. It''s convenient to fly at that time."

    YanXu also found out that every time he went out, he had to sit on longmian''s mechanical Manlong. After all, it was not a mount. It must be ufortable to sit on, but it was just for walking, and they didn''t pay much attention to it.

    "How to strengthen? I don''t have so many evolutionary seeds for him to eat. " We don''t know how many evolutionary species will be consumed to make the armored pterosaurrva grow up to fly, but we have to wait for it to grow up naturally, and we don''t know when.

    Tang Shi took out thest evolutionary seed in the smallttice, "don''t care how much, raise it first."

    Yan Xu took it over. He felt strange. They wanted to get Zhou Yi an evolutionary seed, but they didn''t. instead, he wanted to feed his mount with the evolutionary seed. It''s really

    YanXu''s thoughts, Tang did not notice, at the moment Tang is shopping system mall.

    "I want to buy a mount for longmian and Zhanrong. What do you think?" In Tang Dynasty, these Yuan energy cards and particle cards were shared by three of them, but they didn''t have much chance to use cards, and they didn''t use consumption cards.

    If you want to get a flying mount at an auction, it depends on the chance. Not all the auctions will have flying mount auctions. It''s better to buy one for each of them with a yuanneng card. Besides, this task is very dangerous, so we must have all the safety work ready.

    "Well, you just decide." YanXu takes the seed of evolution, and doesn''t know where to put it.

    At this time, Tang Shi handed over a card, "here you are."

    It''s a space card.

    In the Tang Dynasty, we thought about buying a backpack like Dr. Shi''s for YanXu, but considering the inconvenience of carrying it, we might as well buy a space card directly. He can put it in the card bag, which is more convenient.

    Tang Shi didn''t quit the system and said, "prepare a space card for each of them, but Zhan Rong already has it. Only prepare for longmian and Qin lie."

    The storage cab of space card actually sold 1500 yuanneng cards. Fortunately, the space inside is 10 t, which should be enough for them.

 Chapter 245

    <h4>Chapter 245</h4>

    While chanting, Tang handed YanXu two space cards and continued to search in the system mall.

    After searching for them for a long time, I only saw two mounts in the Tang Dynasty. They were more suitable for longmian and Zhanrong, but they were not cheap. I felt painful in the Tang Dynasty.

    However, on the other hand, if you think about a mount of Tianxing Linglong, you only need 24000 yuan energy cards to exchange for 240000 gold coins. If you take this mount out for auction, it will definitely cost more than that. When you think about it, Tang Shi immediately thinks it''s worth it! It''s worth it!

    So, originally not ready to buy for Qin lie, excited, also ordered to buy.

    Otherwise, all four of them have biological flying mounts. He''s the only one who uses the mechanical bird. He may cry, so I''d better buy one for him.

    In fact, in the Tang Dynasty, the mechanical bird was very easy to use. At least it would not repel others to sit on its back like a biological mount. Moreover, the mechanical bird was big enough to ride four or five people at a time.

    Like these biological flying mounts, they all have only one saddle. If two people are crowded together, it will not only add burden to the flying of the mounts, but also make them ufortable. What''s more, biological flying mounts basically have their own intelligence quotient, which repels people other than their owners to sit on them.

    However, creature flying mounts are also good. They can act as a minion creature, and the mounts they get are good enough. They may have their own skills and be able to fight.

    So the Tang Dynasty was ruthless and bought three flying mount cards.

    There are 65000 yuanneng cards in the small grid. When you look at the yuanneng cards that are less than half of them, you feel sad. When you look at the mount cards in the small grid, you feel that they are worth it. When the system annoys him, he will buy the goods in the system and auction them to others at a high price to see who is more treacherous than who!

    In the Tang Dynasty, he went around the system mall again, found a ce to sell evolutionary seeds, bought two big evolutionary seeds for YanXu, and spent 9000 yuan energy cards.

    If you can use these two evolutionary species to make YanXu''s Mount grow fast enough to be able to fly, it''s actually quite cost-effective. It''s better than spending tens of thousands of yuan to buy a flying pterosaur alone. In addition, the three flying mount cards bought in the Tang Dynasty were not adults, but they were just out of the juvenile stage. The adults were too expensive to buy one.

    However, there is no doubt that adults have strongerbat power, faster flight speed andrger body size.

    In Tang Dynasty, I thought that I''d better buy it first and raise it slowly. I can always raise it.

    There are more than 40000 yuanneng cards left in hand. Tang Shi thinks they can''t be used any more, so he should save some for the defense card. In case of real danger, the consumption of yuanneng card will be great.

    In the Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu handed two big evolutionary species to Yan Xu, and Yan Xu put them in his own space.

    "How many yuan energy cards are left?" Yan Xu asked.

    Tang Dynasty, a face of pain, said: "not much, there are still more than 40000."

    YanXu nodded and decided to go to his grandfatherter.

    When Lao Xu came back, it was two dayster. Fortunately, he finally bought all the materials that Tang Shi wanted.

    He has been running around these two days, and the whole person is very tired. Tang Shi took those material cards handed over by Lao Xu, and felt a little guilty.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu, for making you work so hard to collect these materials."

    Lao Xu showed a kind smile, "I''m very happy if I can help you."

    When the old man squinted at Tang, the more he looked, the more he liked him. He was strong, had a high position, was not arrogant and considerate of other people''s hard work. He was really a good boy.

    "What we old guys can do is to pave the way for you. You have to fight. If you need anything, just say it." The old man said again.

    Tang Shi said with a smile, "thank you, Grandpa. We''re going out for a while."

    The old man waved his hand, indicating that they would do something and not dy.

    But when I turned around, I met my aunt and sister-inw with Zhou Yi, Zhou Xiang, Wei Qi and Wei Shi.

    A few people have a bad feeling when they see them.

    Sure enough, as soon as she saw them, sheughed, "are you going out? Don''t you go for training? "

    A few people are all full of ck thread, gather together, say own words, hand over this matter to Yan Xu to solve.

    Yan Xu also has a headache. He thinks that when today''s problem is solved, he should take them to experience once. Otherwise, he will be bored to death every day.

    "Not today. We have something to do."

    The younger sister-inw said, "Xiaoxu has something to do every day. She''s so busy when shees back. She must spare a day to bring some younger brothers and sisters."

    Yan Xu said quickly: "yes, yes, or Tomorrow, tomorrow. We''re really busy today. "

    Seeing that they were blocking their grandson again, the old man said in a loud voice in the hall, "Why are you here again? Don''t you mean you don''te here when you''re all right? "

    The aunt said with a smile, "Dad, look what you said. This is my home. Why can''t Ie? Are we looking for Xiao Xu? I didn''t expect him to be busy today. "The old man doesn''t want to talk about them any more. He doesn''t understand them. He says to Yan Xu, "you are busy with your work."

    A few people just like face amnesty, quickly escaped.

    When they got out of the city, a rtively hidden ce, they got off the flying mount.

    In Tang Dynasty, I looked around and thought it was a good ce. It was surrounded by trees. Only this small area was open space, which could cover other people''s sight.

    These days, the three of them are all training themselves here. They are all improving their strength crazily. As soon as they get here, they disperse by themselves and excavate the power of their blood.

    Tang and YanXu came out this time for something else.

    YanXu needs to call out his mount and feed it with the seeds of evolution to see if it can grow to the level of flying as soon as possible. Tang Shi is going to call out the foundry master Kim here. He asked the old man to collect these materials for him, which are all used to make armor.

    He decided to give them five people, each of them to tailor a set of armor for them!

    Nowadays, every awakened person has armor, almost all of which are made by human craftsmen. Armor in the awakening period is verymon, even armor of level 7, 8 and 9 in the awakening period can be seen. However, if human craftsmen want to make armor in the heroic period, they can''t find it even withnterns.

    Let''s not mention the armor of the heroic period. The materials are rare. Even if we get it, we can''t make it into armor with the ability of human foundry. It''s basically impossible to get the whole armor through the equipment card, but we can get the pieces of armor, such as the hand, knee, wrist, shoulder and chest armor When will the Tao wait.

    Tang Dynasty wanted to build a set of armor for each of them in the heroic period for a long time, but they didn''t have any materials. Now they have this opportunity to collect materials with the help of Yan family. Unexpectedly, a huge Yai City, an S-level gathering ce, can''t find all the materials he wants. They still need to go to frost city to find them. In this way, they have to find them from various channels for two days, How rare is the armor material of hero period.

    As long as you have one set of armor in the heroic period, you can gradually strengthen it by yourself. If you want to strengthen it in any way, you just need to buy the French energy drill in that aspect. Therefore, in the Tang Dynasty, you selected several sets of armor carefully, which can definitely give full y to their respective advantages.

    YanXu strengthens the armor red pterosaur nearby. Tang Dynasty is on the other side and activates the foundry master. Tang Dynasty tells Kim several sets of armor he wants to build, and gives Kim all the material cards. Kim doesn''t hesitate and starts to build it immediately.

    Tang Dynasty now has particle cards. As long as there are materials, you can make several sets.

    Kim builds armor nearby. In the Tang Dynasty, he used to watch YanXu strengthen his armor.

    Pterosaurs eat evolutionary species. It''s called a domineering side leak. They swallow it directly with their shells. Their excited tail keeps swinging. They want to eat more evolutionary species.

    The evolutionary seed just fed by YanXu was the smallest one. The red pterosaur didn''t react to it.

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu are a little nervous. How many evolutionary seeds do they have to eat to make them grow wings!

    "Keep feeding." In the Tang Dynasty, when he was biting his teeth, he didn''t believe in a mount. If he had such a big appetite, he couldn''t do it. So he continued to buy it and always fed him up.

    YanXu had no choice but to throw away an evolutionary seed. This one was bought in the system mall in the Tang Dynasty. It was bigger, but smaller than the one YanXu ate at that time.

    red wing dragon jumped up to catch the evolutional species thrown by Yan Xu, which was a little big, and the red pterosaur could not swallow it down and bite it in the mouth. The sound of bang bang broke the hard shell of the evolution, raised its head, quickly ate the essence inside, and then even the shell did not waste.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Yan Xu

    How much bite force is needed to chew and swallow the shell!

    After eating the second evolutionary species, the red pterosaur is still looking forward to YanXu, just like a clever big dog, wagging its tail, and wants to eat more evolutionary species.

    There is still no change in its body.

    Tang Shi was crazy. "Damn, has this red pterosaur be a sperm? The seeds of evolution don''t work on it

    YanXu silently threw thest evolutionary seed in his hand, and the red pterosaur ate it quickly.

    Seeing that there was no delicious food in YanXu''s hands, he turned to the side,y down under a tree, drew his tail over, covered his head and began to sleep.

    Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu are staring at it. They eat three evolutionary seeds in a row. If they don''t grow up, they are really sorry for the waste of evolutionary seeds!

    After a while, the armored pterosaur got stuck.

    Tang Shi was even more excited than YanXu. He ran quickly, picked it up and looked at it. He was surprised and said, "it''s a sess! The pterosaur is out of itsrva! I have wings

    Yan Xu was relieved, "it''s abnormal to eat so many evolutionary species and never leave thervae again"

    "

 Chapter 246

    <h4>Chapter 246</h4>

    YanXu noticed that Kim was busy and looked at Tang strangely, "this is Build new armor? "

    "Yes, with our current strength, if we use the armor in the awakening period, the defense is too low, and it doesn''t y a big role for us." In Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu''s eyes are gentle, embracing people and embracing them, "it''s hard for you, for everyone''s consideration is soprehensive."

    Tang raised his head, and Yan Xu quickly took a kiss, "as long as everyone is OK, I will be very happy."

    "Well." Yan Xu holds Tang Shi and stands by to watch Kim build armor.

    "By the way, what grades are second uncle and third uncle?" Tang Shi asked.

    "They are all the primary heroes. They are the head of the awakening legion of the Yan family. They must have strength." YanXu road.

    Tang Shi nodded. If he could, he would like to give them two intermediate upgrade cards, but that would expose himself. Before the intermediate upgrade card came, he had an intermediate upgrade card. It didn''t make sense. It''s more practical to give them something else.

    "I asked my grandfather to collect eight pieces of materials and prepare to build a set of armor for the second uncle, the third uncle and Yanjing. It''s not easy to get the armor in the heroic period. With this set of armor, they will have higher defense and safer missions. With this, you don''t have to worry about the whole heroic period, just strengthen it slowly. "

    Yan Xu''s heart is warm enough to melt. Where can I find such a considerate lover? What else can I ask for in this life? That''s enough for "thank you, baby." Yan Xu affectionately kisses the person in his arms.

    In Tang Dynasty, he epted it calmly.

    There were too many armor to build. It was not until the evening that Kim handed Tang Shi the eight equipment cards.

    Tang Shi said thanks with a smile and let Kim Ka Hua take a rest.

    At this time, longmian and they also came back, ready to go back to the city. Later, they would be locked out of the city.

    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ve got some equipment for you. Let''s see." When he said that all the cards belonged to them.

    Three people holding cards in their hands, all stunned.

    Tang Dynasty is ready. Qin lie will shout excitedly. He just started to shout. Tang Dynasty is ready to cover his ears!

    "Ah!! Mount card!! Equipment card!! Space card!! what the fuck! Brother Tang, are you rich? "

    Long Mian and Qin lie are the three. Zhan Rong didn''t give them any more because he had a space card. In addition, the Tang Dynasty also gave them the particle cards that they needed to consume for their mount cards. Now, they can use them freely.

    Long Mian holds three cards in his hand, which are all he wants most.

    Even Zhan Rong, who has always been the most calm, has a look of excitement. The mount card is what he needs most. This equipment card can give full y to his skill advantage.

    Tang also handed him YanXu''s equipment card. YanXu looked at it and liked it very much.

    "Lightning charged armor, heroic period, purple epic quality. Defense increased by 20 points, strength increased by 19 points, agility increased by 20 points, and spell resistance increased by 18 points. It has its own metaenergy conduction function, with a metaenergy conduction rate of 21%. It supportster strengthening. Armor has its own skill: lightning strike. As long as you have enough Yuan energy, you can strike enemies at will. For the first time, you need to consume a me element particle card. "

    This set of armor is tailor-made for YanXu. If you wear this set of armor, the power will be greatly improved when you use the sky punishment thunder array.

    The armor of hero period is different. The value of all aspects is twice as high as that of the leather armor of ck moon hunter at the peak of awakening period. You know, one point higher is the difference between heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, it is twice as high!

    This makes YanXu very surprised and happy. In this way, the chance of winning the guard card is even greater.

    Tang Shi looked at his armor andughed.

    "Necromancer armor, hero period, blue, excellent quality. Defense increased by 20 points, agility increased by 20 points, strength increased by 18 points, spell resistance increased by 17 points, undead weapon attack increased by 3%, with meta energy transmission function, meta energy transmission rate increased by 20%, supportingter strengthening. Armor''s own skill: virtual Dodge, which can avoid all non undead weapons. At the same time, agility is increased by 5 points in an instant. For the first time, you need to consume a soil element particle card. "

    Not to mention the virtual spirit dodge skill of this set of armor, only the instant movement speed is increased by 5 points, which is the biggest life preserver. When ites to survival, the faster the speed, the higher the chance of survival. It''s very important to increase 5 points in an instant.

    After that, several people exchanged their equipment cards, and the more they looked, the more amazing they were.

    Longmian''s armor: "battle armor of the fury of void, hero period, blue, excellent quality. Strength increased by 20 points, defense increased by 19 points, agility increased by 19 points, spell resistance increased by 19 points, with metaenergy conduction function, metaenergy conduction rate increased by 20%, supportingte strengthening. Armor''s own skill: Fury strike. After use, the attack power of all skills increases by 7%. For the first time, you need to consume a soil element particle card. "Armor of warrong: "windwalker armor, heroic period, purple epic quality. Defense increased by 20 points, agility increased by 20 points, strength increased by 17 points, spell resistance increased by 18 points, agility and rapidity increased by 12%, with metaenergy transmission function, metaenergy transmission rate increased by 21%, supportingte strengthening. Battle armor''s own skill: dark moon tornado. When in the air, it canunch attacks around. Its uracy increases by 90%. During the use of the skill, its sharpness increases by 20%. For the first time, you need to consume a water particle card. "

    Qin lie''s armor: "king of the beast armor, hero period, blue, excellent quality. Defense increased by 20 points, agility increased by 19 points, and spell resistance increased by 18 points. It has metaenergy conduction function, and metaenergy conduction rate is 20%. It supportste strengthening. Battle armor has its own skills: beast king Juhua, double the size, increase strength by 8% and attack power by 5%. As long as you have enough yuan, your skills canst for a long time. For the first time, you need to consume a soil element particle card. "

    Looking around, several people were overjoyed, especially Qin lie. He immediately wanted to try out what "king of beasts Juhua" looked like and whether it could be a giant with infinite power.

    He was stopped by several people. How could he have so much time to toss about? It''s going to be dark. He''d better go home as soon as possible. When he wanted to go back, several people noticed his mount card.

    I can''t help seeing them all. What''s the concept of three flying mounts? If we let them out, five of them together, it would be windy.

    In order to keep a low profile, they decided to go back by mechanical bird and mechanical dragon to save particle cards.

    By the time I got home, it was dark, and the living room was full of people. All of them were here, only five of them were missing.

    At the sight of such a lineup, Tang Shi and others were a little scared. They didn''t know what to do again.

    Fortunately, it''s not a fight today, but a family dinner day, which scares them to death.

    "Just waiting for you. Why are you sote? I thought you were locked out of the city. " The third uncle spoke first.

    The old man said, "when all the people are here, let''s eat."

    When you go to the middle restaurant, you can have the same hot dishes as the first three.

    The dinner table is also very lively, we eat and chat, no surprise, the topic turned to tomorrow''s experience.

    Yan Ling said excitedly: "really? Brother Xu, are you going tomorrow? "

    Two uncles and three uncles who are eating stop and look at Yan Xu.

    Yan Xu

    Looking at the appearance of the second uncle and the third uncle, it is obvious that there are ns for tomorrow. Of course, the overall situation is the most important.

    Before YanXu opened her mouth, aunt said: "of course it''s true. Xiaoxu said that he would take you to experience tomorrow."

    YanXu: "let''s talk about it tomorrow."

    "Xiaoxu," she said, "you''ve pushed twice. You can''t push any more."

    The old man knocked on the bowl and said, "Xiaoxu also has his own business to do. He will take them when he has time. Don''t mix with them."

    Auntie and auntie just don''t talk anymore.

    Tang Shi and YanXu and others are willing to help. The old man has already told the second uncle and the third uncle. Of course, they are very happy. The strength of Tang Shi and others is here. With them, the chance of winning the guard card can be greatly improved.

    After dinner, the old man let them all disperse, and called Tang Shi and others, second uncle, third uncle and Yan Jing to the study to discuss something. The aunt and aunt, who had nned to sit for a while and then walk, looked at each other a little.

    Fortunately, people did not finish, two aunts and three aunts are still there, Yan Ling and Yan Xing are also there.

    My sister-inw said, "second sister-inw, what are they going to do? Did the second brother tell you? Recently, Xiaoxu is always mysterious. What are they doing? "

    Two aunts quietly eating the fruit that Yan Ling peels out, way: "where can I know, since even father all went out, mostly is the business of the Legion."

    My sister-inw asked in a low voice, "is the regiment on a mission recently?"

    The second aunt shook her head. "I don''t know. Mingqing doesn''t tell me about the army."

    "Dad doesn''t know what to think. It''s better to use your own people than outsiders," she said? Look at the people Xiaoxu brought back. They eat all day and live in Yan''s house. Not only that, but they also reach out to their father to ask for something and see his father take their baby. "

    It was my aunt who told her what she wanted, and she just guessed. She didn''t know what was written on the paper, but she knew that it must be something she wanted the old man to help buy.

    The younger sister-inw also said: "I also said that I wanted my father to arrange Qiqi and Xiaoyi to work in the army, but my father refused. Now is this to bring outsiders into our army?"

    Yanxing, who has been eating fruit in silence, muttered: "if you want to bring people into the army, you have to be willing to do it"

    in a low voice

 Chapter 247

    <h4>Chapter 247</h4>

    Yan Ling is also crazy nod, said: "Auntie, you don''t worry, people won''t rare our Legion."

    Aunt and sister-inw don''t think so. Yai city is an S-ss gathering ce. How many people want to work here? How can they not want to.

    Don''t they all say that water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields? They can''t figure out how to use outsiders instead of promoting their own children.

    Tang and others followed the old man into the study, the old man let them sit.

    After several people have sat down, the old man will sit down on the throne.

    "Mingqing,e on." The old man spoke first.

    The second uncle nodded his head and looked at the five people sitting opposite him. "I''m d to hear that you want to help. In fact, it has nothing to do with you. This task is very dangerous, and we are not sure that we can get those two guard cards back. Now, with your participation, the chance of winning will be greater. Thank you

    Yan Xu said, "are you still polite to me? I''m also a member of the Yan family. It''s a matter of course for me to make a contribution. "

    Tang Shi also said: "second uncle, if you have something to say, they are all my brothers. There is nothing you can''t say."

    The old man showed a happy smile and did not interrupt. He just sat aside to listen to them.

    "In the past few days, we have sent two more people to investigate. We have also seen the true features of the barbarians. They are tall, strong and fierce. They have patterns on their bodies. I don''t know whether they are runes or ordinary decorations. The soldiers can''t be sure. Our people just observe from a distance and dare not approach. Those barbarians have very sensitive senses and are afraid of startling snakes . I was going to send you to have a look tomorrow. "

    "Mingqing, business matters. You don''t care about Manqing and Manni. They only know how to fool around. What else can they do?" The old man interrupted the second uncle.

    Yan Xu thought about it and said, "it''s OK. It''s the same to take them to explore. Let them see what the real battlefield is."

    The third uncle frowned and said, "is it too dangerous? Every time you go there is a danger of being found. If your whereabouts are leaked, it will definitely lead to a battle. With their burden, it''s not easy for you to act."

    The old man said, "just do as Xiaoxu said. If you don''t go to the real battlefield, how can you understand the horror of war and make them feel a bit of crisis."

    "But, Dad..." The third uncle is still a little worried. He is afraid that YanXu will get hurt in order to take care of some of them, which will not be worth the loss.

    "Have you forgotten what you said?" The old man said in a serious voice.

    Third uncle immediately shut up, he said before, to let YanXu with Yanxing, now also shouldn''t ask more about it.

    Yan Xu said: "don''t worry, uncle. I have my own sense of propriety."

    Then he said, "how far is the distance from me?"

    "Second uncle way:" just exploration, try not to cause conflict, let Yanjing lead the way, with a team of people, plus you a few, if the speed is fast, it will take a month toe back. "

    Yan Xu thought for a moment, said: "in this way, that a small group of people do not take, a few of us, plus Yan Jing lead the way, by the way with Yan Xing them, let them really experience experience, with outsiders is not very convenient."

    The second uncle was a little worried, "just a few of you, if there is a conflict, it will be very dangerous."

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "with them, we will be tied."

    Second uncle and third uncle were a little surprised.

    The old man said: "just listen to Xiaoxu, and others don''t take it. Just take Xiaojing and those who don''t worry."

    At this time, Tang Shi took out three equipment cards for them and handed them to the second uncle, the third uncle and Yanjing respectively.

    They all took a strange look and opened their eyes.

    The second uncle was surprised and said, "at this time Armor in the heroic period? "

    They all know how rare aplete set of armor is in the heroic period. Even the second uncle now has only level 9 armor in the awakening period. The armor parts in the heroic period have already collected leg armor and shoulder armor. If you want to collect aplete set of armor, there will be more.

    Tang Shidao said: "I don''t know what you are short of. After thinking about it, it''s better for you. The old man is also shocked. He knows the value of heroic armor very well. He is collecting parts of heroic armor for his two sons all over the city. Up to now, he hasn''t assembled a set of heroic armor. He didn''t expect that Tang Shi could produce three sets of heroic armor at once Male armor, this is incredible

    Second uncle and third uncle, who reacted, quickly pushed back the equipment card in their hands and repeatedly said, "this is too expensive. We can''t take it. You can keep it for yourself."

    Yan Jing is surprised and happy to appreciate the hands of the equipment card, a look at my father and uncle have pushed the card back, also had to give up the push back.

    Yan Xu said with a smile: "you can take it. Every one of us has a set of ideas from the Tang Dynasty. These are yours."

    The old man suddenly reacts toe over, is the material that Yan Xu writes on the paper used to build these heroic armor?!Thinking of this, when the old man looked at Tang Dynasty with deep eyes, he already knew that there must be a way to create these high-level armor in the heroic period. Otherwise, there would not be so many armor in the heroic period all at once, which is almost impossible.

    There are three heroic equipment cards on the tea table, two blue excellent quality cards and one purple epic quality card. The quality of the cards is not low, and the attributes are amazing. Such equipment cards can''t be bought with money at all.

    The old man was not polite to Tang Shi either. He said to them, "since it''s an hour''s intention, you can take it."

    Second uncle and third uncle are still hesitating. As the elders, they didn''t send anything good to Tang Dynasty, but they asked the younger generation to give them something. It''s really a bit of a shame.

    Two people at the same time in mind, since Tang so like yuanneng card, they try to get more yuanneng card to him.

    After making up their mind, they epted the gift and expressed their thanks.

    Several people have a tacit understanding. They didn''t ask the source of these equipment cards. Even if they asked, they would keep it secret. They knew the importance of this matter very well. Once the news came out, it would certainly attract the attention of all parties.

    The best way is not to ask. The less people know, the safer the Tang Dynasty will be.

    After the decision, they went out of the study and came to the living room. They found that they were still chatting in the living room.

    Seeing theming out, my sister-inw immediately said, "is it settled? Is it going to experience tomorrow? "

    Several people didn''t speak. The old man came over and sat down on the sofa and said seriously, "tomorrow Xiaoxu and Xiaojing are going to carry out a task. It''s very dangerous. If you really want your children to experience with you, you can. But if anything happens, you can''t me them. You should consider whether you want to go or not."

    Burning star and burning spirit are very excited, jump up from sofa, loud voice way: "we want to go!"

    Aunt really hesitated, but Zhou Yi took the initiative to say, "I''m going too. If something happens, I don''t me them."

    "Xiaoyi..." Aunt a little worried, but to the mouth, in the end did not say.

    My sister-inw wanted both children to go with me, but I was a little worried when the old man said so.

    "This Several younger brothers and sisters went out to experience with them. How can they also be responsible for the safety of their younger brothers and sisters? If something really happens, it''s not as if you can''t help yourself? " My sister-inw said anxiously.

    The old man scolded, "what are you saying! If they follow and destroy the mission, I will give Xiaoxu their privileges, and they will not be saved! Now it''s time to regret. If you decide to go, you should be prepared to lose them. Which task has no sacrifice? Only your kids have parents, right? Other people''s children are not children? If you want to go, gather here tomorrow morning. It will take you at least a month to go out. Go back and think about it yourself! "

    The old man reprimanded them, and said to several people of Yan Xu kindly: "you go back to rest first."

    Several people left, and the living room was still arguing.

    Yan star and Yan Ling have decided to go tomorrow, also want to go back to early rest.

    The third uncle stops Yan Xing and hands the equipment card he just got to Yan Xing, "be careful with tomorrow''s mission, don''t dy."

    Yan star receives toe over to see, excited shout: "hero period armor?! Blue or fine quality?! Dad, where did you get it? How awesome

    The living room was quiet, and everyone looked at the equipment card in Yan Xing''s hand.

    The third uncle wants to kick the bastard to death. If this thing shakes out, the elder sister and younger sister-inw will feel ufortable again. The third uncle understands Tang Shi''s meaning, and doesn''t envy that Tang Shi has prepared armor for Yan Jing, but doesn''t prepare for his family''s Yan Xing. Tang Dynasty''s meaning is very clear, Yan Jing as a big leader, often go out to perform tasks, with this set of armor near the body, safety performance is bigger.

    To Yan Xing, that''s waste.

    Third uncle worried about Yan star, this mission is really dangerous, so will lend him this set of armor, didn''t expect this bastard directly called out.

    The third uncle said, "don''t get excited. This is my armor. It''s only for you for the time being. When youe back, you have to give it back to me intact. Otherwise, I won''t take your skin!"

    Second uncle also wants to give the armor to Yan Ling, but his armor is male, Yan Ling is not easy to use.

    Wei Yuanzhou said with a smile: "third brother, I didn''t hear that you got the hero armor? When did it happen? "

    Wei Yuanzhou works in the hunter''s League. He is also an awakened man and yearns for good armor.

    They all know how rare the armor is in the heroic period. Since the third one has it, the second one should have it too. Several people also notice that Yan Jing seems to be in a good mood at this time. Does he even have it?

    The first reaction of the aunts and aunts is that the old man has started to be partial again. When he gets these good things, he gives them to his son and grandson, but they don''t have their share.

    Third uncle know this matter exin not clear, vague way: "just got soon, you chat, I also want to go back to the army."Before leaving, he told Yan Xing, "go out tomorrow, be obedient, don''t dy them, understand?"

    "I see, Dad, don''t worry about it. Go ahead, go ahead." Burning star excitedly stares at this card in the hand to see, swing hand, let his father go first.

    Second uncle only said to Yan Ling: "be careful, the task is very dangerous, and strive toe back alive."

    Then he followed the third uncle.

    Second uncle of this ount, scared aunt and sister-inw, their hearts straight beat drum, hesitating in the end whether to let the child go.

    Wei Qi said directly: "since Yan Xing and Yan Ling have gone, I''ll go too. What''s so amazing? Can I really die outside?"

    When Zhou Xiang saw that they were going, he raised his hand and said, "I''ll go too. I''ll go too. It seems exciting."

    This time, only Wei Shi was left. She had little courage. Besides, she was so scared that she turned pale. She didn''t have the courage to say that she wanted to go too. She kept her head down and held her hands tightly.

    The old man said: "poetry will not go. Have you decided? Since you decide to go, life or death, you should be responsible for yourself. You are all adults. You should be responsible for your own decisions. "

    Aunt a little afraid, "otherwise, Xiao Xiang will not go, stay at home, you do not go to see poetry, you do not go to join the fun."

    "I don''t know. It''s not easy for me to go out for a long trip. I have to y. I''m suffocating in Yai city every day. If I don''t go out to get some air, I''m really dying. I used to travel around the world, but now? I''ve been locked up in Yai city since the end of the world, and I''m almost a fool. " Zhou Xiang said with great enthusiasm.

 Chapter 248

    <h4>Chapter 248</h4>

    The old man''s severe eyes shot over, "this time to go is not to y, you have to decide to go, is life or death, can''t me others."

    Zhou Xiangyang chin way: "I know, not strange is."

    It''s settled. Except for Wei Shi, everyone else will go.

    The next day early in the morning, the day is still bright, YanXu and others have got up.

    The old man has been waiting in the living room. Breakfast is ready for them.

    Those who said they wanted to go together, only Yan Xing and Yan Ling got up early and waited early. In fact, Yan Xing didn''t sleep all night. He got up at dawn and Yan Ling didn''t sleep much. He woke up after a few hours.

    Yanjing is trained in the army in the end, the spirit is very good, early in the tea with the old man.

    In order to start early today, all of them stayed at the old man''s side for the night. They are still sleeping. When their breakfast was almost finished, Zhou Yi came and sat down to have breakfast. When their breakfast was finished, Zhou Xiang and Wei Qi had note.

    The old man''s face was very ugly. He asked Lao Xu to call them. If he didn''t, they would leave.

    As soon as they heard that they were going to leave, Zhou Xiang and Wei Qi ran down in a hurry. They didn''t even eat breakfast, so they followed them out.

    The second uncle has already prepared a medium-sized bus for them. Just drive it and prepare a lot of energy cards.

    As soon as they got on the bus, they began to fall asleep, reclining in their seats.

    Yan Xu is driving, Tang Shi looked behind, whispered: "you don''t remind them, no problem?"

    Yan Xu said without expression: "remind what? If you want to travel far away, people with a littlemon sense all know that you have to prepare things. They are not children. Adults prepare and think about everything for them. What do they want to do with their brains? "

    Tang found that Yan Xu''s mood seems not very good, also dare not say, can only let them ask for more happiness.

    See them one by onezy appearance, Yan Xu simply choked a stomach fire.

    Yan Jing was originally a soldier, and now he is a big leader. Naturally, he knows how to handle it.

    Although Yanxing and Yanling are not soldiers, they also know how to read, learn and imitate Yanjing. What they don''t know is that they ask Zhouyi to say nothing, but they just watch and don''t know what they are thinking.

    Zhou Xiang and Wei Qi couldn''t say that the mud couldn''t support the wall. They began to sleep from the time they got on the bus. They didn''t wake up until the morning when the car had already left Yai city for a long time.

    They wake up now because they are hungry.

    Zhou Xiang looked out of the window sleepily, "where have you been?"

    No one answered her, and she asked, "how far is it out of town? When can we get there? "

    Yan Xing said seriously: "where to? We''re not going to travel, we''re going to carry out a mission, a very dangerous mission. "

    Zhou Xiangughs, e on, return the task, experience on experience, don''t think I don''t know, grandfather is deliberately frightening my mother and aunt, want us to retreat."

    Yan Xing is confused. He doesn''t know if it''s a real task. Since his father says it''s a task and it''s dangerous, let him not dy. That should be true. Zhou Xiang doesn''t believe it, or What she said is also possible?

    Yan Jing sighed: "it''s really a task. In case of danger, don''t mess."

    Wei Qi said: "it''s good to be true, and you can''t learn anything from fake."

    Zhou Xiang nodded casually, "really, really. Anyway, it''s all your men''s business to go to battle and kill the enemy. The purpose of mying out is to have fun. I''m suffocating in Yai city."

    Yan Xu cold voice way: "this time aftering out, you will feel Yan Lai city is how good ce."

    Qin lie, long Mian and Zhan Rong sit together,ughing and gloating. They think brother Yan is really good or bad. This is the rhythm of the younger brothers and sisters.

    Zhou Xiang and Wei Qi didn''t have breakfast. Wei Qi could bear it. Zhou Xiang asked directly, "when do we have lunch?"

    Several people in front of him looked back at him. Qin lie forced himself to smile and said, "in the past, we only had two meals a day, breakfast and dinner. Sometimes we only had one dinner in the evening, without lunch."

    Zhou Xiang said: "it''s you, it''s not us. When we are in the city, it''s not three meals, sometimes it''s four meals, plus a supper, fruit and snacks. How are you going to solve our eating problem this time?"

    Yanjing sitting in the front row, can feel the anger of YanXu, quickly said: "wee out is to carry out the task, you think it''s tourism, food problem to solve."

    Zhou Xiang and Wei Qi are a little silly, "didn''t you bring anything to eat?"

    Yan Xu finally can''t help but open his mouth, "our food is only enough for us to eat, won''t give others."

    Zhou Xiang said: "cousin, we are not others. Do you really have nothing to eat?"

    Yan Ling found that brother Xu''s face was very bad, and quickly interjected: "I''ve brought it. When I have dinner, I''ll give you a little."Zhou Xiang just put down his heart, "this is almost the same, sister, did you bring food?"

    Zhou Yi said, "yes."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Zhou Xiang immediately said, "you said earlier. Give me some food. I''m starving."

    Zhou Yi opens the backpack, takes out food from it and gives it to Zhou Xiang and Wei Qi.

    Zhou Xiang picky dial dial, and asked: "cousin, where do you have delicious?"

    "Let me see." Yan Ling also opened his backpack, took a few bags to eat and handed them.

    Yan Xu nced at Yan Ling and didn''t speak.

    Yan Jing looking at Yan Ling, want to say what, finally still didn''t say.

    Since it is experience, we should let them learn things by themselves. They are only responsible for their safety, and they are not responsible for anything else.

    Burning star see they are eating, already to noon, he is also a little hungry, also took out his backpack, began to eat.

    Found in front of a few people, or sitting chatting, no meaning to eat.

    Burning star strange way: "you are not hungry?"? I have a lot of them. Do you want to eat them? "

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "if you are willing to give it to us, we will naturally ept it."

    Yanjing is a little strange. I know they must have brought food. I don''t know why they want the food in Yanxing''s hand.

    "You said that earlier. Here you are." Yan Xing generously took out the food and ate it with them.

    In Tang Dynasty, he did not look at the chips, shrimps, dried fruit and so on. He took out a bag of mutant animal dried meat. He did the same thing with the other three people. They all picked meat and took the rest back to Yanxing.

    Yan star also don''t care, other people see but feel strange.

    Zhou Xiang snorted and said, "after all, I wanted to take advantage of others. It''s really a small ce.

    Wei Qi is also disdainful. When his parents leftst night, he specially told him to bring some food, but he was too sleepyst night. After returning to his room, he went to bed and wanted to bring it in the morning. As a result, he overslept in the morning, which led to himing out without anything.

    In Tang Dynasty, he not only ate dried meat by himself, but also fed a piece to YanXu''s mouth from time to time. YanXu didn''t speak and ate all the dried meat.

    After eating the dried meat, Tang Shi took out a bottle of pure water and twisted it open. He drank half of it and handed the other half to Yan Xu.

    Yan Xu didn''t look at it, so he grabbed it and Gulu Gulu drank it. After drinking it, he handed the empty bottle to Tang Shi, who put it away again.

    With such a natural match, I can see several people behind me with straight eyes.

    It was the first time that they saw such a submissive YanXu. They not only ate food from others, but also drank water from others.

    Yanjing thinks it''s normal. When they go out on duty, they also encounter food shortage and water shortage. At that time, they will go to find water and hunt exotic animals. As long as they can survive, they can eat anything.

    None of the food they bring can really satisfy their hunger. The more they eat, the more hungry they get. So they keep eating all the way. Garbage bags are everywhere in the car.

    Until the evening, YanXu stopped and found a rtively open ce to rest.

    When they got off the bus, they walked around, opened their own space cards, took out the prepared food and ate it slowly.

    The time in the space card is constant, the food put in will not deteriorate, and even the temperature can be preserved.

    Now each of them has a space card. They can put some personal belongings and don''t need to be their housekeeper any more.

    Even if YanXu has a space card, he still depends on the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Dynasty directly moved out two cages of steaming steamed buns from the smallttice, and YanXu one by one, holding them in hand, standing beside, eating and chatting.

    Only when Yan Xu talks with Tang Shi can his eyes be gentle and his expression be rich.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he brought out a pile of meat slices mixed with sauce from the smallttice. He and YanXu ate steamed stuffed buns and meat slices at the same time. He could see that those guys who only knew how to bring snacks were drooling. They eat all the way, mouth did not stop, but still feel hungry and thirsty, with the water is drunk, still feel thirsty.

    Long Mian, Qin lie and Zhan Rong all have their favorite food in their space cards, which are all prepared for them by old man Yan.

    Yanjing also has a space card, and the food is well prepared, but it''s not as exaggerated as they were in the Tang Dynasty. They directly brought steamed buns, rice and fried vegetables.

    The others stood by to watch and smell the food in the air.

    They eat fast and finish a dinner in a few minutes.

    Get on the car, continue to drive, even a piece of meat didn''t give inmmation star those a few, they only look at of cent.

    After a rest, Jing YanXu needs to drive.

    Zhou Xiang and Wei Qi look very ugly. They are so angry that they gnash their teeth. Apart from not preparing food for them, everyone has a space card. Only a few of theme out with backpacks!Yan star and Yan Ling are also honest, thinking about Xu GE''s intention of doing so. They don''t even want to ask them to eat, and they don''t have the cheek to ask.

    I don''t know it''s brother Xu. Even brother Jing, Yanling''s brother, doesn''t say that he wants to give Yanling some food.

    Their excited mood gradually cooled down, and the originally active atmosphere in the car became a bit dull.

    11 people divided into two waves, some of them are sitting in front of YanXu, some of them are sitting behind Yanxing, no one is talking, they are looking out of the window silently.

    Zhou Xiang is still eating snacks given to her by Zhou Yi. Chewing is the only sound in the car.

    It''s getting dark. It''s very dark in the car. In the end, I can''t even see the road, but I can hear the roar of animals not far away.

    Sitting in the back seat of their several immediately nervous, eyes wide open, looking out of the window, for fear of something suddenly rushed.

    A few people in the front row, seemingly unconscious, leaned back on their seats as if they were sleeping.

    I can''t believe I can still sleep under such circumstances!

    Fortunately, there was no danger in the whole night. Yan Xing and others nervously stared at the dawn of the day and then fell asleep in their seats. They were very tired one by one. They didn''t get enough sleep in their eyes. Even if they were thrown down from the car, they probably wouldn''t wake up.

    Tang Shi and others are really sleeping, but they are very alert. As long as there is a little danger, they will wake up immediately. Yanjing has been driving all night, and they are very tired. After dawn, they change to longmian to drive. In this way, they drive all the way to the ce where Yanjing finds strange barbarians.

    At first, they were still in high spirits, looking forward to the time when they could show their strength. However, for several days, they were all in this car, on the way, on the way, on the way, on the way.

 Chapter 249

    <h4>Chapter 249</h4>

    Although it''s dangerous every night, there''s no alien who attacks them.

    For a few days, the things that made them angry were all personal food. Only YanXu would eat with Tang Dynasty, but no one invited them to eat together.

    By the fifth day, they had eaten up all the food. On the first day, they were still picky about what they didn''t eat. After a few days, they were really hungry, so they had to take it to eat. Now they had nothing to eat, so they had to be hungry. Looking at their appearance, she didn''t want to share the food with them.

    Although Yan Xing and Yan Ling are also very hungry, they can''t bear to eat.

    After another day, on the seventh day, they finally couldn''t stand it.

    The first to lose her temper was Miss Zhou Xiang. She kicked the car door hard and said angrily, "are you deliberately taking care of us?"?! They are good to eat and drink. Let''s watch. We know that we have no food and water, but we still don''t give them to us. What do you mean? "

    Wei Qi is also angry, but as a man, he is not good at going to people''s food in a low voice. What''s the difference between that and begging?

    Yan Jing is eating biscuits, see they finally can''t help it, look up at Yan Xu, see him indifferent, had to bow to continue to eat, also ignore.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he and YanXu sat on a stone and ate stewed meat. They filled a pot of fresh and tender stewed meat with sauce.

    Qin lie and his family took big hot steamed buns and surrounded the pot of stewed meat. They ate stewed meat while eating steamed buns. Each of them had a bottle of mineral water. Life was not too delicious.

    As they were eating, they heard Zhou Xiang lose his temper.

    Qin lie turned to look at them and saw Yan Xing and Yan Ling standing beside the car, looking at their pot of stewed meat and swallowing saliva. They looked very pitiful.

    Qin lie very kindly asked: "Yan Xing, do you want to eat?"

    Yan star eyes a bright, quickly nod.

    Qin lie took out a big white steamed bread and said, "here, I''ll give you one."

    Yan Xing ran over happily and took over the steamed bread. Before he began to eat it, he heard Wei Qi snort coldly, "just like a beggar, if others give you alms, you just run over and don''t want any dignity."

    Yan star holding steamed bread, eat is not, do not eat is not.

    "Give it back if you don''t eat it." Qin lie wants the steamed bread for Yan Xing back again and eats it by himself.

    Yan Xing

    Yan Xu filled his stomach, said: "if you want dignity, and want to fill your stomach, you can only support yourself."

    Wei Qi seems to have wanted to do this for a long time. As soon as Yan Xu says this, he immediately turns around and leaves.

    There are strange animals everywhere. I don''t believe they can starve to death. "If youe or not, we''ll eat one."

    Of course, Zhou Yi had to go, and Zhou Xiang followed him. When he left, he still stared at them.

    Yan star and Yan Ling thought, had to also follow.

    Yan Jing is a little worried, "let them go by themselves, no problem?"

    Tang Shi waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, you can''t die. If you are in danger, you will shout."

    Yan Xu said: "five people, two Hero stage, two awakening stage 9, one awakening stage 7, if this can not solve their food and clothing problems, I really don''t know what they can do?"

    "After all, it''s the first time they''ve been so far out of town,pletely outside the security line." Yanjing is still very worried. If something really happened, I can''t exin it when I go back.

    "In that case, let''s go and have a look." Yan Xu said, with them quietly follow behind those people, into a forest.

    Zhou Xiangined about them all the way. Zhou Yi was tired of listening to them and scolded her, "I told you a long time ago thating out is to carry out a task, to experience, not to y. You have toe with yourself. Who is to me now? You can only me yourself. "

    Zhou Xiang is a belly fire, by Zhou Yi said, immediately broke out, "yes, you are powerful! I''m the only one who''s the weakest, and I''m the only one who''s holding back, right? "

    Several people were startled. In such a quiet forest, Zhou Xiang''s voice was particrly abrupt.

    The burning star lowers a voice way: "don''t shout, don''t call the alien race toe over."

    Zhou Xiang sneered, "don''t youe here to hunt foreign people? Wouldn''t it be better to recruit them? We don''t have to look for it. "

    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Then he screamed again, and his voice echoed in the woods.

    Tang Shi and others, who followed them far away, were a little stunned.

    Qin lie said: "what stimtion did she get? Are you crazy? "

    Longmian said faintly: "normal people can''t do this kind of thing. They will find their own way to die."

    Yan Xu ck face, already angry to no good, cold voice to Yan Jing said: "for a while they encounter danger, don''t you hand to save them."

    Yan Jing see Yan Xu is not light by their anger, also dare not easily answer a voice, silently follow in their side.

    Yan Xing and others didn''t expect that Zhou Xiang would scream more loudly, and said, "are you crazy?! You want to kill us? "The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she was. She was so old that she had never suffered such a crime. When the end of the world came, when they fled from Kyoto to Yai City, her parents didn''t let her be hungry. Now they came out to experience. They didn''t give them food on purpose. It''s disgusting!

    "Die, die! Let''s die here together! Let''s see how they exin to our parents when they go back! " Zhou Xiang said angrily.

    "I think you are crazy. You should die by yourself. Don''t drag others along!" Yan star also angry ruthless, turn round to walk, "work properly younger sister, we walk, don''t with her all the way."

    Yan Ling looked at the irrational Zhou Xiang, and looked at the Yan Xing who left alone, so he had to follow Yan Xing.

    Wei Qi hesitates for a while and is ready to go with Yan Xing.

    Although Zhou Yi is also very angry, Zhou Xiang is her own sister after all. How can she leave her behind?

    Zhou Yi warned: "you''d better not make any more noise. It''s not a joke in the wild. There will be danger at any time."

    Zhou Xiang suddenly sat down on the ground and cried, "I want to go home! I''m not going to practice! I Want to Go Home! I''m going to tell my parents that you all work together to bully me! My cousin didn''t care whether we were alive or dead, and didn''t give us anything to eat. She knew that we were hungry. Zhou Xiang was crying andining. Suddenly she found a voice in the thick trees behind her. She listened strangely. She was really behind the trees, blocked by the branches and leaves. She didn''t know what it was. "

    Thinking that it might be a strange animal, Zhou Xiang immediately got up from the ground and stepped back. Suddenly, a huge w stretched out of the trees. Each w had a ck barb. Each barb was ten centimeters long, hard and sharp. A single w was the size of a washbasin. I don''t know how big the real body was.

    Zhou Xiang''s face turned white. She took a breath and retreated slowly.

    The trees in front of him moved and stretched out a beast''s head. The beast''s eyes were red and yellow, teeth were bared, and fangs were exposed. The teeth were exposed, and each one had a finger long, with ck and red blood stains. There were several terrible scars on the beast''s nose. Although it was healed, it had no hair.

    He roared at Zhou Xiang. Zhou Xiang was so scared that he wanted to run away, but his legs were shaking so hard that he couldn''t move at all.

    Finally, she could no longer resist the fear of topping and screamed.

    "Ah, ah, ah --!"

    Yan Xu and others, who followed, were standing on the high branches, covered by branches and leaves, and would not reveal their whereabouts.

    Already out of the burning star, impatient roar, "let you don''t cry, you don''t understand?"

    However, apanied by Zhou Xiang''s scream, there was also a roar!

    The nearest one to Zhou Xiang was Zhou Yi. She saw a huge creatureing out of the trees. Almost without thinking about it, she threw a yuanneng bomb.

    "Boom!"

    Because of being too close, even Zhou Yi himself was blown out by the st, not to mention Zhou Xiang, who was so close to the beast?

    Zhou Xiang couldn''t even scream, so he was lifted away by the air. However, the giant beast was pushed back by the air.

    "Fool!" Hiding in the dark to watch the YanXu, angry teeth.

    In the Tang Dynasty, however, his eyes shone on that creature.

    The change here attracts Yan Xing, Yan Ling and Wei Qi who leave. When they turn around and see such a big beast, they are scared to look like vegetables, and their hearts are trembling. Looking at Zhou Yi and Zhou Xiang, Yan Xing wants to curse his mother!

    What a fool! So close throwing yuanneng bomb, the beast didn''t hurt, but blew up his own people!

    Zhou Yi seems to be OK. He can still sit up with his body, but Zhou Xiang is too close to get up.

    Yan Ling anxiously looked at the two people on the ground and at the giant beast in front of him. He was also scared to be pale, "want to Do you want brother Xu and brother Xu toe? "

    Yan star clenched his teeth and said: "such a big movement, brother Xu can''t hear it!"

    This giant beast is too big. From the appearance, it is a wolf, but the size of this wolf is notparable to that of the ordinary wolf after mutation. Just standing up, its back is higher than that of Yan Xing and others. At the moment, it is staring at them fiercely, and has regarded them as today''s hunting animals.

    Burning star is very nervous, cold sweat down the cheek, the opposite Giant Wolf and they confrontation, both sides can''t move, it seems that as long as move, the battle will start soon.

    But this is not the way to go on. Zhou Xiang, who came to life, still couldn''t get up with a low moan.

    Zhou Yi has already been scared out of proportion, and slowly climbs to her sister to see how she is.

    As soon as she moved, the giant wolf''s eyes turned to Zhou Yi and Zhou Xiang, showing her teeth at the same time!

    "Whew!"

    A yuanneng arrow came from afar and shot into the neck of the wolf.

    The wolf ate the pain, raised his head and roared, looking at the direction of yuanneng''s arrow, but saw nothing.

    Giant Wolf furious roar, no longer want to wait, know in front of these two prey bad mouth, had to toward inmmation star they rushed over.The burning star is preparing to activate his weapon card secretly. As soon as the card is taken out, he sees that the wolf has a big mouth and pours at him!

    Yan Ling''s speed of getting cards is faster than Yan Xing''s, and a staff appears in Yan Ling''s hand.

    "Whirlpool of the wind!" The staff quickly circled in the air, as if the air was stirred by the staff, forming a small whirlpool and hitting the wolf''s head.

    Although he didn''t hurt the wolf, he stopped his attack. Yan Xing took advantage of this opportunity to activate his weapon card. A golden spear appeared in his hand. He roared, emboldened himself and rushed over!

    Giant wolf is not afraid at all, raise the front paw of washbasin big toward the burning star that rushes over to cover the head. Burning star body shape in a sh, avoid this blow, want to pierce the giant wolf''s stomach from the side, but was suddenly swept over a hairy tail to fly! The giant wolf pours at the ming star flying out. The ming spirit screams in fright, and ys two whirlpools of wind in session, one on the back of the giant wolf and the other on the tail of the giant wolf. The whirlpool magic can''t cause damage to the giant wolf at all. The ming spirit anxiously follows the giant wolf, and the giant wolf is killing the ming star again.

    Yan Ling yelled, "Qi Qi! Use yuanneng

    Wei Qi has been scared. He has never seen such a scene before. When Yan Ling shouts, he immediately returns to his mind and wants to open his card bag. However, because he is too nervous, he points it several times before he appears. He takes out his weapon card from the card bag and activates it. A yuannen hunting gun appears in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun is swinging to aim at the giant wolf.

    "Bang bang!" Three shots in a row.

    Because the target is big, it''s good to shoot. Even if Wei Qi hasn''t contacted the target, he won''t miss the target. What''s more, he has practiced since he was a child, and the uracy is not small.

    Hurt by Yuan Neng''s bullet, the wolf roars, turns around and pours at Wei Qi.

    Weiqi makes a quick decision and runs!

    But he couldn''t even breathe when he was hit by a tree. Yan Ling only cares about Yan Xing and ignores Wei Qi who is in danger.

    How can a human run away from the giant wolf?

    It''s almost impossible.

    So as soon as Wei Qi took two steps, he saw a big mouth full of white tusks biting down on his head!

    Wei Qi''s legs soften and falls to the ground on the spot. The giant wolf bites the air and blows Wei Qi away with a paw. Wei Qi shouts in pain. The giant wolf pours at him again, like a cat teasing a mouse, and wants to kill his prey before eating.

    When Wei Qi also fell down, those people who were standing on the high tree and hiding in the Bush appeared.

    Zhan Rong shot another yuanneng arrow. This time, the yuanneng arrow was bigger than before, and shot at the head of the giant wolf.

    Yuanneng arrow in close to the prey, suddenly spread, small yuanneng arrow formed a one person high cross, hit the giant wolf, the giant wolf fly out!

    Wei Qi just survived from the wolf. He was almost stunned. When he saw the wolf flying, Wei Qi gasped in fear. His hair was soaked in cold sweat and stuck to his face. He looked very embarrassed.

    Giant wolf was shot away by Zhan Rong''s sword. Even Yan Jing was startled by his power. He turned to Zhan Rong and guessed what his strength was.

 Chapter 250

    <h4>Chapter 250</h4>

    Qin lie also took out the crossbow, like fun, in the giant wolf "whew! Whew Two more.

    Tang Shi pped him and said, "be careful! You want to kill such a rare Lingyou from the wolf n? "

    Qin lie was just curious and felt like shooting the prey. Then he practiced with the giant wolf. Unexpectedly, he was staggered by Tang Shi, so he quickly put away the crossbow and hid beside Zhan Rong.

    Tang Shi looked at the wolf lying on the ground seriously injured, eyes shining, muttered: "how rare ah, this giant wolf, I take it."

    Tang Dynasty activated the ck moon hunter''s skin armour, and several of them jumped to the giant wolf. The giant wolf seemed to be aware of the danger. The injured limbs pedaled and wanted to get up from the ground to escape. How could Tang Dynasty give it the chance to escape? It was not easy to encounter.

    The ck cape swung and covered his left hand. At this time, he had secretly taken off the ck gloves on his left hand, and his left hand, together with the Cape, covered the wolf''s head.

    The fear and anger in the eyes of the giant wolf were all under the ck cloak. The huge body was still struggling violently. At the same time, it made a painful wailing sound. The sound was sad and the sound spread for hundreds of miles.

    Everyone was so scared that they didn''t know what Tang Shi was doing.

    The giant wolf, in the hands of the Tang Dynasty, was as fragile as a kitten. Only his strong body was constantly twisting, but his head seemed to be fixed. He could not move. He could not escape the ck cloak that covered his head in the Tang Dynasty.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he held his breath and separated his soul. He wrapped his left hand around the wolf''s soul, making the struggling wolf suddenly quiet. Blue shadow appeared on the huge body, and the wolf''s consciousness of resistance gradually weakened.

    In fact, at the middle level of the heroic period in the Tang Dynasty, it was easier to take in this giant wolf than the two blue eyed gray wolves.

    The trace of soul entangled in the giant wolf''s soul quickly swam on the giant wolf''s soul. Atst, it was like childrening home from ying. All of them gathered in the heart of the left hand of the Tang Dynasty. In the center of the giant wolf''s head, they gathered into a bright red Rune.

    This is the seal left on the soul of the giant wolf in the Tang Dynasty. Since then, this giant wolf soul has been a ve of the Tang Dynasty.

    After the "soul seal" was established, Tang Dynasty suddenly pulled out the wolf soul from the giant wolf''s body.

    Blue shadow giant wolf, suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, scared them to move back a step.

    This blue shadow giant wolf is the Fierce Giant Wolf just now. However, it is now separated from the body and made into a ve of wolf ghost beast by Tang Dynasty!

    "This This is... " Yan Jing was surprised and speechless.

    Even Yan Xu, long Mian and Zhan Rong, who were seen for the first time, showed incredible expressions. Qin lie, who had only seen them once, was still watching with fear.

    This wolf led pomelo soul beast is very powerful. When I first saw it in the Tang Dynasty, I wanted to make it into my own wolf soul beast. Now it''s finally sessful!

    The whole body of the wolf Lingyou ghost beast is in the shape of a blue virtual shadow. Only on its head is a bright red Rune shining. The lines of the rune are very thin and uniform, and the drawn rune is very beautiful, just like an ancient n emblem.

    Tang Shi stood up, quickly under the cloak, put on ck gloves to his left hand, and walked to his new servant in everyone''s frightened eyes.

    Leading pomelo of the wolf n turned to look at Tang Shi, the fierce light in his eyes became gentle, like a fawning cub, extending the brain bag to Tang Shi.

    Tang Shi touched his head with a smile and rubbed the soft blue wolf hair. However, the wolf leader pomelo enjoyed it very much. He raised his eyes and wanted to roll on the ground like a dog, turn out his belly and ask for a touch.

    YanXu acutely captured the key point, "this one, can you touch the entity?"

    "Well." Tang Shi nodded. When the pomelo was pulled out of its body, it feltpletely different from the two blue eyed gray wolves.

    Green eyed gray wolf is like, the body is destroyed, only the soul exists.

    However, the feeling of Lingyou from the wolf n to the Tang Dynasty seems to have been drawn out. Another living body, which exists alone, is not entirely a virtual shadow. It has real objects to touch, but it is a blue transparent creature, which is much more beautiful than the original body.

    Yan Xu came over and looked at the red Rune on the head of Lingyou. Suddenly he said, "this one and the green eyed gray wolf are two kinds of runes?"

    "No, it''s the same way as before." In Tang Dynasty.

    "You can see for yourself that this" soul seal "is moreplicated, bigger and more exquisite. You can see at a nce that it is stronger than the wolf ghost beast before." YanXu pulled Tang Shi to his own position and let him see.

    In Tang Dynasty, he studied the head of Lingyou carefully for a long time, then touched his chin and muttered: "it seems that I am. Is it because my strength has be stronger?"

    Tang suddenly thought of something, looking at YanXu.

    Yan Xu nods, obviously wants to go with him.

    This is absolutely rted to his blood awakening!

    Tang looked at his left wrist, just about to use the left hand of the spirit king, let YanXu take down the guard ring, he didn''t feel the dead air running in his body, a calm."I''ll try that. I don''t want to wear it first." In Tang Dynasty, he was confused.

    "Good." At the same time, YanXu also wants to know if it is what he thought. If it is, then maybe he can freely use the power of the king of the dead after the Tang Dynasty. What a terrible power it should be!

    They are still here to study the wolf lead pomelo thing, Yan Ling came over, urgent way: "brother Xu, go to see Yan Xing, his ribs seem to be broken, can''t move."

    Yan Xu didn''t pass, but handed Yan Ling a yuan Neng Jing, let her feed to Yan Xing.

    Wei Qi was frightened, and he sat on the ground in a daze. His face was bloodless, and he only kept sweating.

    When he heard someone talking, Wei Qi turned around and saw that the wolf was still standing there. He was so scared that he cried and moved back.

    Seeing their wimps, he was angry. Seeing that they were scared to look like this, he was a little impatient. Yan Xu sighed: "stop barking, the wolf is dead."

    With that, he points to the body beside him and shows it to Wei Qi.

    Wei Qi took a look at the corpse and then looked at the blue transparent creature still standing in front of him What''s that? Isn''t that the giant wolf? "

    Wei Qi''s eyes are red, and he hates to eat people.

    Tang Shi took a picture of the Langzu Lingyou sitting on the ground like a big dog. "This is my pet. You''re wrong."

    Wei Qi reacted for a long time before roaring: "you did it on purpose! Watching us being eaten, but not helping! You mean to hurt us on purpose! "

    Yan Xing was supported by Yan Ling, bent over, covered the Le Department, and said feebly: "don''t cry, you still have strength to cry, that means you can''t die, I don''t know how many ribs are broken."

    Wei Qi has armor on his body, which can resist most of the w force for him. However, the armor still can''t resist the strike of the wolf Lingyou, leaving several bloodstains on his chest. The flesh wound is much better than the bone wound. The pain of broken bone is really painful, so Wei Qi has the strength to shout.

    Just then, I heard Zhou Yi crying, "cousin,e and have a look at Xiao Xiang!"

    All the people left Wei Qi and gathered around Zhou Yi and Zhou Xiang. Even the wounded Yan Xing was supported by Yan Ling. Zhou Xiang was the most seriously injured. He was covered with blood. One of his arms was half broken by the explosion, and his flesh and blood were blurred. He had been in aa for a long time.

    It''s ironic to say that such a heavy injury was not caused by giant wolf, but by a yuanneng bomb of Zhou Yi.

    Tang Shi knew the power of yuanneng bomb best. When he killed Zhu Peng, at the moment when he activated yuanneng bomb, he pierced his card, but it still caused a big explosion. All the fighting card creatures affected at that time fell down. Zhu Peng was also killed by his own yuanneng bomb card, and Tang Shi was almost injured.

    Zhou Yi actually threw a yuanneng bomb in that situation. Fortunately, the yuanneng bomb was a man-made bomb. Otherwise, Zhou Xiang would not have been seriously injured, but would have died.

    Yan Xu once gave Zhou Yi three yuan Neng Jing, "feed her."

    Zhou Yi was so scared that she put yuan Neng Jing into Zhou Xiang''s mouth and fed him one by one. Then she looked at Yan Xu at a loss.

    "Now, put her down, don''t move her, let her recover. You can go to prepare food and leave here as soon as you finish eating. The smell of blood will attract the foreigners around you. " Yan Xu said.

    Burning star feel chest is not so painful, take the dagger to kill the body of giant wolf again.

    The wolf n leads the pomelo soul beast to sit on the ground, looking at the burning star to kill his corpse, and the fierce light appears in his eyes.

    Burning star is seen by it, the whole body chills, but, for the sake of just hurt, his dagger waved harder.

    He cut off a wolf''s hind leg after wasting the power of nine oxen and two tigers. It was too big and could only be dragged on the ground. The leader of the wolf n just looked at it, but didn''t hurt Yan Xing. However, the anger from the wild animals was inevitable. The leader of the wolf n raised his neck and gave a "whine" to the sky. The tone was long and deste.

    Tang Shi walked over and touched his head cidly.

    The wolf family leads the pomelo to lie on the ground, turns over, does not look at own corpse, closed the eye.

    Yan Xing is hungry crazy, will regardless of cut a wolf leg down, butter how to do, he didn''t know Tang Shi borrowed fire to Yan Xing, let him cut the meat into thin slices, put on the branch roast, just like barbecue, then throw to Yan Xing a bottle of pure water, let him probably wash it. Yan star in ordance with the Tang Dynasty''smand to do, Yan Ling picked up dry branches and leaves, together with barbecue.

    They were so busy and sweating that they were all covered with ashes. They had done these jobs at home one day, but this time, they were not coquettish at all. In order to fill their stomachs, they had to work hard.

    Tang also kindly lent them a small bag of barbecue seasoning, Yan Xing happily sprinkled seasoning on the meat.

    "Less, do you want to be salted to death?" Tang Shi reminded him.

    Although the roast is not delicious, he has never eaten pork. He has always seen pigs run. He has seen it many times. The amount of YanXu is very proper.Qin lie looked greedy, also ran to cut a little meat, and Yan Xing squatted beside the fire to roast.

    The open fire barbecue on a hot day is definitely not eptable. It''s called a hot one. Yanxing is sweating and his clothes are soaked. It''s not easy to bake several strings. Let Yanling take them to Zhou Yi and Wei Qi. Although it''s a little burnt, it should be able to eat.

    Zhou Yi took two strings and held them in her hand. She couldn''t eat them. She just saw the way Yanxing washed them with water. She felt sick and couldn''t eat them.

    Yanling hands the remaining strings to Weiqi. Weiqi suddenly opens Yanling''s hand in anger, and all the strings of barbecues fall to the ground.

    "Can you eat this?"?! Have you ever thought about how many bacteria there are in it? " Wei Qi shouts.

    The burning star is so angry that he throws half of the meat kebab into the fire, "you don''t eat it! Don''t waste my food

    Wei Qi stands up angrily, "who the hell are you scolding?! Try another curse?! Don''t think you are a hero, I''m afraid of you! See giant wolf is not scared into that bird! What prestige do you have? "

    When hearing that, Wei Qi would beat him.

    Yan Xu body shape move, a person a foot, all carry to fly out.

    YanXu kicks people very skillfully, which can make you hurt and not hurt your muscles and bones.

    Two people fell on the ground in all directions, gasped for a long time to get up, burning star dare not, stuffy voice does not speak.

    Wei Qi is not afraid of Yan Xu. His eyes are red with anger. He roars: "I''m not afraid of you! Kill me if you can! See how you go back to my parents

    Yan Xu light way: "don''t exin, since you followed out, ready to die at any time, you died, I directly told my sister-inw, you because of cowardice, stupid was eaten by wild animals, even bones are not left, how simple, what to exin?"

    Yan star heard Yan Xu words, from the side around back, continue to barbecue, no matter what vor, and Yan Ling gnawed a few strings together, and then buried the fire, ready to start.

    Wei Qi is frightened by Yan Xu and doesn''t dare to say a word any more, but he doesn''t eat the burnt ck meat kebab baked by Yan Xing.

    They all set out on the road again. This time, Tang Shi didn''t want to take a bus. He wanted to take his new servant. It must be very popr for such a big man to ride on it.

    Yan Xu doesn''t want to be in the car. He''s going to be angry with these younger brothers and sisters. He also follows Tang Dynasty to ride on the back of Lingyou.

    Tang Dynasty is in the front, Yan Xu is in the back, sitting in the soft pile of hair, Yan Xu embraces Tang Dynasty''s waist, Tang Dynasty''s one hand pulls the long hair of the pomelo to prevent it from falling.

    The giant wolf Lingyou, carrying the two of them, ran with the car.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he leaned against Yan Xu''s arms and nodded in the void.

    He is checking the system mall. Yuannengjing can''t repair the broken limb. To tell the truth, the function of yuannengjing can only cure some skin and flesh injuries at most. The injuries in the eyes can''t be cured at all. In other words, it''s toote to cure. The speed of yuannengjing''s repair can''t keep up with the speed of life loss. Atst, it''s still death, just like Shang Xuanyi''s.

    Yan Xu saw that he was looking at the system mall and asked, "what are you looking for?"

 Chapter 251

    <h4>Chapter 251</h4>

    "Look for a treatment card, or if Zhou Xiang goes back like this, you will be scolded to death by your aunt." In Tang Dynasty.

    "There''s no way." Yan Xu also knows the consequences, take them out to experience, well, not necessarily praise him good, bad, it must be his responsibility, "what treatment card? Haven''t heard of it before, new card types? "

    "Well, it hasn''t appeared yet. The treatment card will follow the second wave of upgrade cards in three months. Yuan Nengjing has no regeneration ability, and the injury is too serious to be treated. With the improvement of the awakened person''s level, yuan Nengjing''s healing ability will be lower and lower. At this time, you need a treatment card. "

    "The treatment card is very convenient and has a great effect. As long as the injured has the ability to activate the treatment card, they will be cured in an instant, which is countless times higher than yuannengjing''s treatment effect. Early treatment card appears rarely, but the effect is very big, many times can y the role of resurrection. Zhou Xiang needs a treatment card now, otherwise her left arm can''t regenerate. "

    Yan Xu hugs people tightly, kisses Tang Shi''s side face, and whispers: "thank you, baby."

    Tang Shi sighed: "the treatment card is not cheap. The primary treatment card alone needs 6000 yuan energy cards. Otherwise, Shang Xuanyi''s life might be saved."

    Yan Xu said: "the treatment card has note yet. If you are willing to take it out to treat Zhou Xiang, you have already taken a great risk. If you really saved Shang Xuanyi at that time, you will also be the target of the demon servant. What''s more, the main purpose of their attack on Xianglong city is also the method of making your life card. You should be extremely careful not to expose yourself as a target. " Tang Shi nodded, "I know."

    After closing the system mall, he took out the primary treatment card from the small grid and handed it to YanXu. "The only limitation of the treatment card is that it needs to be activated by the injured himself, and no one else can rece it."

    The treatment card is different from other cards. The back of the card is dark. On the front, except for a golden halo, there is only a typeset "primary treatment card" written in ancient Chinese. There is nothing else, clean and tidy.

    "I understand. I''ll give it to her when she wakes up." YanXu carefully put away the treatment card.

    Qin lie, Zhan Rong and longmian are also tired of staying in the car. Qin lie activates his mechanical bird and takes Zhan Rong and longmian to the sky.

    Burning star and burning spirit, lie on the window, envy of looking at them.

    Before Zhou Xiang wakes up, Zhou Yi wants to take care of her, while Wei Qi turns away from them.

    Yanjing was driving. After thinking for a long time, he said, "YanXu did it for your good. You should understand his hard work, especially you, Weiqi."

    At the mention of this, Wei Qi suddenly exploded again, "I can''t understand! I only know that he is relying on his own strength, deliberately upset us! What do you think of our injuries? Zhou Xiang is still lying here, and they have been watching, indifferent. Do you want us to die? "

    Yan Jing also said harshly: "if he wants you to die, you can still live to now?! Do you forget why the wolf suddenly turned around and chased you when he rushed to Zhou Yi and Zhou Xiang? You forget how the wolf was hit when he wanted to eat you? He wants you to kill your own prey. He only helps in the dark and keeps you from being eaten. But see for yourself, what do you look like?! How could he not be angry that he was either scared to lose his legs or was scared to death? You are so, I think even experience also saved, directly shut up in Yan Lai city for a lifetime, don''te outter,e out also feed wild animals! "

    Wei Qi retorted: "even so, what about the food?! They clearly have food, but let us toss those, let us eat those scorched things, this is not deliberately toss what we are? "

    Yan Jing such a good-natured person, was also angry fiercely patted the steering wheel, denounced: "you are really young master life! Are you stupid to be locked up in Yai city all day? Do you know how many people starve outside every day? How many gathering ces have been captured by foreign people? How many people have been eaten by other people? Have you ever thought about that?! YanXu, they are climbing out of the sea of corpses. In terms of the experience of the end of life, they are richer than anyone else. He wants you to know that food is precious! If you don''t want to be starved to death in the wild, you have to learn to hunt and prepare your own food, but what about you?! I don''t understand such a simple truth. I have a brain in vain! "

    "I just don''t understand! I don''t want to understand! Training, training, not teaching us how to fight, just throwing us to wild animals, I can''t understand it at all Wei Qi roared.

    Inmed, I want to stop the car and beat him. It''s unreasonable!

    Yan Jing''s words, but let Yan star and Yan Ling benefit greatly, more firm take this opportunity to temper their determination.

    Yan Xing was silent for a long time, and then said: "it''s really our fault that we didn''t expect to bring food to satisfy our hunger. We knew that we were going toe out for a month, but we didn''t expect to bring food out, thinking that brother Xu would help us solve the problem. No one is to me, only ourselves. Our dependence is too strong. "

    The burning spirit silently follows to nod.

    Wei Qi doesn''t speak, but he''s still very angry. He doesn''t think he''s wrong. Instead, he thinks it''s the fault of Yan Xu and others.

    In the evening, Zhou Xiang wakes up. The first thing he wakes up is to cry. He sees that he is covered with blood and his left arm has disappeared. He cries very sad, shouting to go home and neveres out again. No matter how Zhou Yi pacifies him, Zhou Xiang still can''t calm down.Zhou Xiang was so badly hurt that he woke up and kept making trouble. He couldn''t even talk to her.

    The car was still moving on, and it didn''t stop because of Zhou Xiang''s crying.

    This evening, they can finally fill their stomachs. YanXu takes out the food prepared in advance in the space card, and knows that they will not remember to bring food. Although he does, he doesn''t want to take it out so early. He must let them experience the taste of hunger and danger.

    Some of their spoiled young masters and youngdies no longerined about why they only had white steamed bread and biscuits. Some of them ate well, and they were starving to death.

    Yan Xu looks at their embarrassed appearance, and can only shake his head in his heart. He still overestimates them too much. Bai has such a high level and has no fighting experience. When he encounters danger, one ignores thefort of his own people and throws yuanneng bomb; one stands in a daze and can''t recoverpletely; one takes the card too slowly, and the card hasn''t been activated, so the danger is approaching.

    Among so many people, Yanling is the only one who can see it. In such a crisis, he can activate the card and know how to attack.

    Yan Xing is brave, but he has little experience.

    Wei Qi''s reaction is just stupid. How can he say that seeing the giant wolf rushing, he doesn''t know how to attack, but only knows how to turn around and run? Can he still run more than four legs? YanXu didn''t know what to say about him.

    Among all the people, the most speechless is the two sisters of Zhou Yi. They are just looking for their own death!

    Zhou Yi wanted to feed Zhou Xiang some biscuits, but Zhou Xiang didn''t eat them. He was crying to go home. Otherwise, he was crying out for pain and was about to die.

    Seeing such a younger sister, Zhou Yi also shed tears, ming herself. If she hadn''t thrown yuanneng bomb, Zhou Xiang wouldn''t have been hurt so badly.

    Seeing that his sister was shaking with pain, Zhou Yi finally couldn''t help it and said, "cousin, can you send us back? Xiao Xiang can''t hold on to the pain. "

    In fact, Wei Qi wants to go back, but because of his face, he doesn''t want to speak, so he can only support himself.

    Yan Xu is driving, hear this words, cold voice way: "don''t dream.". I''ve told you for a long time that this is a mission. If the mission is notpleted and you are injured, even if you die on the road, you can''t go back. "

    Zhou Yi couldn''t believe it and said, "cousin, do you really want to see Xiao Xiang die?"

    Wei Qi also said: "Zhou Xiang needs to be sent to the hospital immediately to stop bleeding, otherwise he will really die."

    Tang Shidao: "she can''t die. If she continues to make trouble like this, it will only hurt for a longer time."

    Wei Qi was not pleased with the Tang Dynasty. Maybe he was at home and was instilled more ideas by his parents. At the same time, he showed disdain for the Tang Dynasty between the lines. Naturally, Wei Qi looked down on the Tang Dynasty.

    He said: "we are talking to my cousin. Do you have your share? What are you? "

    Yan Xu is so angry that he wants to stop and beat others, but Tang Shi asks him to continue to drive, never mind.

    With a faint smile, Tang Shi said to Wei Qi, "I''m your cousin''s man. What do you think I am?"

    When Tang said this, Qin lie''s eyes widened and gave Tang Ge a thumbs up. As expected, Tang Ge was still tough.

    Yan Xu looks serious and doesn''t refute. It''s a fact, isn''t it?

    Wei Qi was so angry that he said angrily, "do you really think you are Yan''s family? Don''t be disgusting! Cousin admit you, doesn''t mean our family admit you, Yan family can''t afford to lose this person, won''t let cousin find a man back! To tell you the truth, my grandfather has ordered a marriage for my cousin. You are nothing at all! Is it disgusting to pester my cousin all day? "

    Yan Xu cold voice way: "Yan Jing, youe to drive."

    Yanjing know things to be, want to stop, but know the temper of YanXu, had to take over his steering wheel in the past, put him down.

    In Tang Dynasty, YanXu, who was about to kick people, sneered and said, "please make it clear that your surname is Wei, not Yan. The family affairs of Yan family don''t need your Wei family to take care of. In addition, for Yan Xu made a marriage, in the end is your mother''s idea, or the old man''s idea? "

    Wei Qi''s face is red. They are used to it. They call themselves Yan family members. What they fear most is that others mention their surnames.

    Tang Dynasty is not stupid. The old man''s attitude is there. He is obviously very satisfied with him. How can he get married to YanXu? What''s more, YanXu''s love for men is certain.

    Tang Shi continued: "since you look down on me so much, I''ll tell you the truth. YanXu''s life is mine. Don''t try to make up his mind! I have not been afraid of his mother''s people, but also afraid of your Yan family? Yan''s answer is that it''s Yan''s business. I''ll just take Yan Xu and leave Yan''s home. We''ll live a more natural and unrestrained life. It''s better than taking you garbage around all day and wasting time! "

 Chapter 252

    <h4>Chapter 252</h4>

    "If it wasn''t for you, we would have finished the task and returned to Yai city for so many days! For the sake of you young masters and youngdies, we are still walking on the road. You don''t want to make progress, you don''t find your own faults, you all me others! Stupid, useless and brainless, I really don''t know your parents, baby, what''s your use? If my child is like you, I''ll kick him to death and not let him live to waste resources! Shit! It''s a waste of life to be with you scum

    "You You... " Wei Qi was so angry that he jumped up from his seat and pointed to Tang Shi, who couldn''t speak. Tang Shi spread out his hand and said, "wee back. If you can''t remember, I can write it on paper and give it to you in case you forget. Anyway, your IQ is just like that. It''s too difficult to save, and you may not be able to remember my words, do you want to? I''ll write it to you if you want

    Wei Qi roared, "you are looking for death!"

    I''m about to rush over.

    But Tang Shi waved his hand and said: "save it, don''te here to die. You have no qualification to let me do it. I will feel ashamed when you are your goal! If you want to get revenge on me, you are wee at any time, but first of all, if you are a hero, I will not have the heart to kill you. "

    Wei Qi rushed out and stopped. He knew that the strength of the Tang Dynasty was not weak, otherwise he did not dare to be so arrogant, and he could not pass the judge''s examination. Now he is not his opponent, and he is no doubt looking for death.

    The whole car is dead and silent, only the angry gasp of Yu Weiqi.

    Suddenly, burning star "Puff Chi" augh came out, and quickly hold back, hang head, afraid to be Tang elder brother''s attack object.

    They were all blushed by Tang Shi''s words before, but when they heard that Wei Qi was scolded for his IQ problem, Yan Xing couldn''t help it any more, so theyughed.

    Yan Ling and Zhou Yi are also flushed and dare not speak with their heads down.

    Only Qin lie knows Tang GE''s power. Although he is usually gentle and deceiving, he has a very poisonous tongue. Don''t annoy him. If you annoy him, you will be scoldedpletely.

    After a lot of abuse in the Tang Dynasty, they were quiet. Even Zhou Xiang, who had been crying, was quiet.

    How to educate them is not effective to directly crush their dignity. People are cheap. The more you reason with them, coax them and persuade them, the more you don''t listen to them. Apart from beating them and scolding them, they have a long memory. Everything else is empty talk.

    These days, Yan Xu is also about to be the outbreak of their toss, Tang after a big scold, his heart also feelfortable a lot, really quickly angry with him.

    YanXu see Zhou Xiang calm down, this just went over, the primary treatment card to her.

    "You can activate this card with yuanneng, your injury will recover soon, and you won''t hurt any more."

    Zhou Xiang nodded tearfully, not daring to speak.

    It took several times to inject yuanneng into the card. Suddenly, the card in his hand turned into a golden light and wrapped around the fracture of Zhou Xiang''s left arm. The arm that had disappeared grew up at the speed visible to the naked eye. The golden light kept shining and slowly moved down. Where he passed, he had grown good skin and flesh. A few secondster, Zhou Xiang''s left arm and left arm grew up The hand is fixed.

    Because it was night, there was no light in the car, the light was dim, and the golden light was particrly dazzling in the dark. They could see the magic scene clearly.

    as like as two peas, her left arm was growing up again. But she was sitting up with excitement. But because of the loss of blood, she was still weak after being recovered by the primary treatment card. As like as two peas, she shook her left arm excitedly, just as it was before.

    Yan Xu did not expect that the therapeutic effect of the treatment card would be so obvious. In the dark, he looked at Tang Shi gratefully.

    Tang nodded, Yan Xu went back and sat beside him.

    Zhou Xiang wronged: "cousin, you have such a magic card, how not early out, hurt me to death." Yan Xu: "you just look like you can calm down and use this card? I only have one. If it''s wasted, you''ll have to be a one armed girl in the future. "

    The arm recovered, the body is not painful, Zhou Xiang survived, the whole person is still a little trance.

    "It''s terrible. I almost died." Zhou Xiang muttered.

    "It''s good to know that it''s terrible. If you want to live in the wild, you have to use your brain more, be calm in the face of danger, and dare to work hard." Yan Xu said: "when facing the giant wolf, you are not as good as Yan Ling. Although her strength is limited, she is calm enough to attack. Other people, I don''t want to say anything any more. If I can reflect on myself, if I can''t, I''ll be eaten by other people next time. "

    This lesson really made them realize the fragility of human life. Compared with the alien race, the human race is no longer at the top of the food chain, but at the bottom. They are in danger of being hunted at any time. What was said in the Tang Dynasty is ugly, but it is true.

    After a few days, they all became silent, listening to Yan Xu''s words, reflecting on their own shorings when fighting with the giant wolf.

    It''s almost the destination. In front of it is a vast forest with arge area. Looking from a high altitude, the forest covers the aranka mountains in the East and connects with the vegetation on the mountains. The forest extends infinitely along the periphery of the aranka mountains, North and south. No one knows where it will go.This is a green world. What''s more strange is that there seems to be fog in the middle of the forest all the year round. No one dares to go in.

    Where they are going is to enter the forest.

    The car couldn''t drive in, so they had to walk in. The location was not deep, so they coulde back that day, so they chose to enter the forest one morning.

    While leading the way, Yanjing introduced: "this forest is called" Luna forest ". From here, it covers the whole East and reaches to the foot of the aranka mountains. We are just at the edge of the Luna forest, which is too big and dangerous for anyone to explore. Last time I just walked here by the way and found that there was white fog in it, so I bypassed it. When I came back, I saw the city. "

    The Luna forest, which was seen on the system map in the Tang Dynasty, is one of the three ancient forests in the Terran realm and thergest forest in the Huazun realm.

    In addition to the Luna forest, there are also the falling star forest and the stone w forest. The three ancient forests cover the edge of the aranka mountains.

    Others may not see such a spectacle. Only in the Tang Dynasty can we see from the shrunken map of the ancient nine wastnds that the aranka mountains are a ring-shaped natural barrier that encircles the human race in this part of the world.

    Close to the interior of aranka peak, there are all lush green, with asional wisps of fog. These are the three ancient forests that separate the Terran realm from the aranka mountain range. From the ancient nine wastnd map, the three ancient forests with the same encirclement ring ount for one fifth of the area of the Terran realm. From this, we can see that the three ancient forests are in the end How old is it? How dangerous is it? No one is rushing to explore.

    Tang Shi said: "you are so brave. How can you think of walking through the edge of the moon god forest?"

    Speaking of this, Yan Jing is also helpless, "I don''t want to go here, just that day, met the glutton Troll group, had toe in to hide."

    Several people stopped. That day, they saw that the glutton trolls were reallying to the East, but they didn''t know where they were going.

    Yan Xu said: "where did the glutton trolls go, see?"

    Yan Jing said strangely, "did you also meet? I saw theming this way, so we had to hide in the Luna forest. We didn''t pay attention to where they went. "

    Qin lie screamed, "we''re not only bumped into each other, but crushed by them. If it wasn''t for brother Tang, we would have been trampled into mud!"

    Tang Shi pondered: "this is the Luna forest. Since the glutton trolls came here, they must have entered the Luna forest in the end, but why did they gather in the Luna forest on such arge scale?"

    Yan Xu also couldn''t understand this point. He twisted his brows to meditate and went on, "the location of Yan Lai city is not very good. It''s too close to the moon god forest."

    Yan Jing said: "grandfather once said this problem. He said that when all the gathering ces settled down, he would consider moving to other ces. But dad thought it was very good here."

    YanXu sighed: "this location, if it is said to be good, may be very good. The Luna forest is the natural barrier of Yai City, Shuanghua city and Luochuan City, and there is no worry about it. If it is not good, the only worry is the Luna forest. If it can be calm all the time and there is no threat, the location of the three cities is excellent. I''m afraid that there will be any trouble in the Luna forest It''s too big. It''s too close. "

    Tang Shi then said, "there are some terrible aliens in the Luna forest. No one knows. If they reallye out, it''s estimated that they can''t escape from a long distance."

    Several people agree with the words of the Tang Dynasty.

    This is just the outside of the forest. There are many trees, tall and strong, very dense. When you enter the forest, you can''t even see the sky.

    The burning star tightly follows a few people in front, worry of ask: "glutton troll, won''t hide in this nearby?"

    Tang Shi took a look at him and said with a smile, "do you know the glutton Troll?"

    It''s a very cheap book for exotic animals. It''s very useful for all of them. Would you like to see it? I still have a copy in my bag. "

    Tang Shi stretched out his hand and asked Yan Xing to have a look.

    Yan Xing quickly takes out the "alien as" in his backpack and hands it to Tang Shi.

 Chapter 253

    <h4>Chapter 253</h4>

    The Tang Dynasty took it over and flipped it at will. The book was printed into color pages. There were photos of each alien race. Under the photos were written the introduction, height, size, grade, habits andbat skills.

    Turn to the page of glutton troll and look at the above introduction. It only shows height, race, habit and prediction level, but there is no battle description. Maybe the data is not collected. There are also some creatures, only photos, no name, no introduction, probably encountered, but did not really understand the information.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he returned the book to Yan Xing, saying: "this kind of book can only be seen and understood. You can''t use it as a reference. Even if it''s of the same race, its strength can be divided into high and low. There is a deviation in the description of the glutton troll. Although it is true that the general level is not false, the general level is also divided into lower, middle, upper and extreme positions. The strength of each position is very different, and the height can not be generalized. It is about 15 meters. In fact, the adult glutton Troll has reached 18 meters. "

    Several people who followed Tang Dynasty were shocked.

    Yan Ling was surprised and said: "how could it be so high? If we do, how can we deal with it? "

    Tang Shi said with a bitter smile: "if you really encounter it, it can only show that you have bad luck and will die."

    Wei Qi has found a chance to fight back. He hums coldly: "how powerful do you think you are

    Longmian is very upset about weiqi, not only because he is hostile to Tang Shi, but also because he can''t stand him.

    Longmian said: "in fact, in Xianglong City, brother Tang, they have killed glutton trolls."

    A few people are very shocked, even walk in front of Yan Jing are scared, "really have this matter?"

    Tang Shi waved his hand with a smile, "it''s true that it''s a glutton troll, but it''s not an adult. Its level is only the middle of the general level. It''s only about 10 meters tall. It''s already a weak one in the glutton Troll group, and it takes a lot of effort to kill it."

    Wei Qi stares directly at his eyes and doesn''t know what to say.

    Yan Jing said: "even if it''s the middle of the general level, it''s not something ordinary people can deal with. It''s great that you have the experience of fighting against the glutton troll. After you go back, please write a battle description, and write in detail the situation at that time, thebat means and characteristics of the glutton troll."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Tang Shi didn''t expect that there was this waiting for him. He scratched his chin and said, "er I''m not good at writing. I''ll leave the responsibility to YanXu. "

    Say, p the shoulder of Yan Xu way: "you work hard, do not thank."

    Yan Xu

    A few people, walking and talking, soon arrived at their destination.

    Yanjing gestured to them to be quiet, and then pointed to the thick trees in front of them.

    YanXu and others nodded, carefully walked over, picked up a little Bush, and immediately saw the city in front. The city was in a low position. In such a dense forest, the location of the city in front was empty. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or was deliberately cleaned up.

    The city is not big. There is a defensive wall around it. One guard card is pasted on the lintel of the defensive wall, and the other one is on the wall beside the defensive wall. Inside the defense wall, there are tents built one by one. The tents are supported by huge white horned bones and covered with dark brown animal skins.

    The crescent shaped white hornbone is very big, a bit like ivory, but it''s much bigger than ivory. The hornbone is painted with bright red strange patterns. Even the tent built by animal skin is painted with red patterns. It should be a kind of alien civilization. They like these red patterns.

    There are more than ten such tents, each of which can amodate thousands of people. At the door of each tent, there is a barbarian.

    They are tall, dark skinned, with a piece of white dead bone on their heads. White feathers are inserted on the dead bone, and the ends of the feathers are dyed bright red. In fact, this feather cap is very beautiful, but it has no aesthetic feeling when it is worn on the heads of these exotic barbarians.

    The barbarians in the alien world are almost naked. They only cover their crotch. They have strong, dark shoulders and three horned bones tied with red ropes on one side. All kinds of tooth like ornaments are hung in their necks. Red patterns are painted on their dark skin, which are very conspicuous. The patterns are symmetrical on both sides of their arms and on their stomachs.

    Tang Shi looked at it carefully for a while, shook his head and said: "this should not be runes, it should be a kind of civilization and belief of them."

    Yan Jing was relieved. "It''s not runes. Runes are so weird. If there are so many runes, we can''t get them down."

    Tang Shidao: "even so, it''s not so easy to take it down."

    In Tang Dynasty, he pointed to the full horned bones and said, "those horned bones should be the sternum ofrge creatures. If they can even hunt such big creatures, then their strength is terrible. We really need to consider carefully to deal with them."

    Yan Xu also sees that there is a problem. These strange people are hard to deal with.

    "Take a look on the other side."Yan Jing took them, along with the dense trees, to the other side, to see if there is any way to directly destroy their defense wall.

    The more Yan Xu looked at it, the more frightened he felt. Their defense wall was built very firmly. After a while, they built a triangr wall, which can improve the stability of the defense wall. It''s not likely that they want to break through from the outside. Besides, there are two guard cards pasted there. Although the two guard cards, even if activated, can''tpete with the defense of the border, they still can''t be underestimated At least if you want to make a strong attack, it should not be possible.

    Around a circle back, Tang and YanXu at the same time feel something wrong, they were staring at!

    Who could it be? Did the barbarians find them?

    They looked at each other and both nodded.

    YanXu made a sign to show them to follow him.

    Did not go far, found hidden in the dark people are following them to leave.

    YanXu is almost sure that the people hiding in the dark should not be barbarians, otherwise they would not be so gentle to watch them leave without killing them.

    Suddenly, Tang SHIMENG opened the card bag, drew out a card and activated it. The positive speed was too fast for people to see clearly.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he held a sword across the block.

    "Bang!"

    The sound of weapon impact came out, but we didn''t find where the enemy was.

    Tang Shi sneered, "don''t think you can be a ghost if you get a stealth card. If you don''te out again, I''ll make youpletely useless!"

    Damn it, Tang Dynasty and YanXu hate stealth cards the most. When they were in Meizhen, they didn''t suffer less from stealth cards. Fortunately, they are all middle-level strength in the awakening period now, and their five senses are more acute. Even if they can''t see the enemy, they only know which direction to attack by listening to the wind and the sound of weapons breaking through the air.

    Other people just heard the sound of weapons, but they were still surprised. When they heard Tang Shi''s words again, they all looked around nervously. Obviously, they didn''t realize that someone was going to attack them just now.

    Burning scene suddenly nervous, they were followed? Then the secret of guard card must be exposed.

    Yan Jing just wants to speak, but is stopped by Yan Xu.

    "What an arrogant tone! Who are you? Name it A man''s voice echoed in the forest, and people hiding in the distance appeared.

    The stalkers hid far away for fear that they would find them. Unexpectedly, they sent a man to spy on them, but they were found, and all of them were exposed.

    As soon as the man appeared, Yanjing was shocked and said, "lotten? How can it be you? "

    It''s no one else. It''s Luo Teng, the youngest son of Luo Huaqing, the eldest son of the Luo family!

    When long Mian heard that it was Luo''s family, his pupils shrank and he clenched his fist secretly.

    Luo Teng is a good-looking man. Sure enough, his family doesn''t make a fool of himself. He has good genes, so it''s hard to be ugly.

    When he saw Yan Xu, his expression was stiff, and he was shocked: "Yan Xu?! You''re not dead? "

    "You are dead! I have my own destiny. Of course I will not die Yan Xing jumped out to refute.

    The descendants of Yan Family and Luo family are familiar with each other. When they were children, they didn''t know how many fights they had. Adults were not harmonious. Even children were hostile. On the way to school, they would always find several people, block each other''s way, and then fight in groups.

    Luo''s children are rewarded when they go home. Yan''s children have to be beaten when they go home, whether they lose or win.

    Master Yan''s consistent view is that adults'' struggle for power has nothing to do with children. They just concentrate on their studies and are not allowed to participate in it.

    So gradually, the children of Yan family don''t want to see each other any more. The children of Luo family think that they are fighting against each other. They swagger around in front of the children of Yan family all day and say some sharp and mean words. The children of Yan family don''t hear or see them. As time goes by, the children of Luo family feel boring, but in their hearts, the children of Yan family are them I look down on them.

    Luo Teng didn''t want to pay any attention to Yan Xing. After staring at several strange faces for a long time, he said, "Oh, there are still outsiders? It''s said that you Yan''s family are all rubbish. You have to ask outsiders to help when youe out for reconnaissance. It''s really promising! "

    Yan Jing''s face is very ugly. He is worried that the guard card will be exposed.

    Now that they are here, maybe the guard card has been exposed.

    "Are you following us?" Yan Jing said angrily.

    Luo Tengughed and looked proud. Before he said anything to satirize Yan''s family, he heard Yan Xu say: "they should not follow us. Just a few of them, they don''t have the ability to follow us without being found. Most of them are soldiers who came to investigate before

    Luoteng''s expression is a stiff again, unexpectedlypletely by the inmmation thread to guess.

    Luoteng said with indifference: "that''s right. What are you doing in the ghost worship recently in Yan family? How can you escape the eyes of grandfather? As early as thest time, we knew that the Yan family sent people here to investigate. We followed and checked. Surprisingly, we found the guard card! Ha ha, this is a big profit, so this time my grandfather sent me to check in person. How could I have met you. Scum dregs, those two guard cards I Luo family want to decide, advise you Yan family or give up! "

 Chapter 254

    <h4>Chapter 254</h4>

    "Fuck you! This is clearly what we found. It belongs to our Yan Family! " Burning star big anger, have already heard the original story of the matter from the line.

    Luo family tracking Yan family to investigate the soldiers, let them find the two guard card, Luo family want to swallow the guard card they found!

    Tang Shidao said: "don''t make meaningless arguments. Who should the guard card belong to? We have to rely on our strength. Even if they stand here and say that the guard card belongs to the Luo family a hundred times, will they really be the Luo family?"

    The burning starughs, proud Yang wears a face, "is, you fool!"

    Luo Teng stares at Tang Shi, hears Tang Shi''s voice, sneers and says: "just now you are making a wild speech?"

    Tang Shi was surprised and said, "am I making a wild statement? I always tell the truth. How can you think that I''m talking wild? Paranoia? "

    Luo Teng angrily drinks, "depend on you, also want to kill my person?"? Dream

    Tang Shi was impatient of chatting with them here. He waved his hand and said, e on, what do you want to do? You also brought a few people. We also have so many people. Do you want to fight in groups or fight alone? Do you choose for yourself? "

    Luo Teng''s brain was almost ruined by Tang Shi. After hearing this, he sneered and said, "I don''t want to fight with you. I want to fight with you one-on-one. I don''t care about life or death. Dare you?"

    Tang Shi''s mouth was half open in shock, and his face was frightened. All the Luo familyughed and scolded Tang Shi for being a coward.

    Tang suddenly turned to look at Qin lie and waved to him. Qin lie ran over and said with great enthusiasm, "what''s the matter, brother Tang?"

    "He wants to fight me alone. Do you think I''ll agree or not?" In Tang Dynasty.

    Qin lie thought about it and asked Luo Teng, "is there a reward for winning?"

    Both sides almost shed. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? It''s going to be a fight. What''s the reward? Is Temo''s sulcus too big?

    Lotten''s eyes rolled. "Are you an idiot?"

    Qin lie said, "are you a fool?"

    Loten was furious, "I''ll fuck you..."

    "My God, your father!" Before Luoteng had finished scolding, Qin lie yelled, rolled up his sleeve and went up. He was very impulsive and spoke very fast, "do you want to fight? Come on,e on! I''m worried that I can''t find someone to test new skills. It''s just good to practice with you fool! Come or not? If you have seed, you should say it. If you don''t have seed, go away. Do you want to challenge me, brother Tang? Brother Tang can push you down with one finger. He never fights with brain damage, and only a scum like me can do it with you. Come on, dare you? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Luo Teng opened his mouth. It took a long time to understand what Qin lie was saying. He was furious. "If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be Luo!"

    Qin lie excitedly opens the battle, is really wants to take Luo Teng this fool to practice.

    Yan Xu said: "Qin lie, don''te here disorderly. Thew of this gathering ce has been formed. You can''t kill people outside or inside the city at will. It''s against thew and will be tried and wanted."

    "Lying trough!" Qin lie screamed, "you can''t kill people outside the city!"?! What''s the use of single picking? If you don''te, you can''t kill people. What''s the point? "

    Luoteng

    All of you:

    So, he''s going to kill lotten?

    Luoteng felt that he had been fooled. These people are so hateful! One more cunning, one more hateful!

    "Are you afraid of death?" Lotten said angrily.

    "I''ll be afraid of you? My God, I just don''t want to be wanted by brother Tang. That''s the scariest thing, OK? Get out of the way, don''t try to pit me Qin lie shrinks back to the crowd, says nothing and can''t kill people. He has to worry about not killing people in a fight, or the trial wille to you.

    Or forget it. There are so many demands in a fight. What''s the meaning?

    Yan Jing said: "do you want to recruit the barbarians here?"

    Luo Teng looks proud, "if you''re afraid, get out as soon as possible! If you dare toe here, I''ll kill you... "

    "Whew!" Luoteng''s words haven''t finished, a follower beside him, suddenly shot out by an arrow, the arrow straight through the follower''s armor, through the chest, was nailed in the back of a big tree!

    Suddenly, everyone was startled and turned to see it again! Whew Two arrows came.

    Tang Shi quickly dodges, retreats at the same time, kicks the nearby burning star to climb on the ground, that arrow rubs his back to fly in the past, Luo family tragically again was shot two people.

    While looking for shelter, Luoteng scolds Tang Dynasty for being mean. The arrow just shot at Yanxing. As a result, Yanxing was kicked down, but his family suffered.

    Tang Shi and others are also in a hurry to find a shelter. This attack ising. You don''t have to think about it. It must be a barbarian! The speed and strength of their arrows are notparable to those of ordinary people. The followers of the Luo family are all elites, but they were shot and killed by the three arrows. They even have no power to resist. The armor on their bodies is useless and does not y any role.Everyone is nervous atmosphere also dare not breathe, hiding behind the tree, dare not move.

    In the critical moment, Yan Ling hid behind the tree, but the tree he chose was narrow. With a burst of air, he flew straight to her.

    Look at the power of the arrow, like to put the burning spirit together with the tree, together with pration!

    Yan Jing is shocked. At present, he is the only one who is closest to Yan Ling. He instantly activates the hero armor, the attacker''s armor, which was given to him by the Tang Dynasty. He pours at Yan Ling!

    "Bang!"

    The metal arrowhead shot at the shoulder armor of Yan Jing, but it couldn''t prate. However, because of the power of the arrow, both of them were taken out.

    Yan Jing quickly put Yan Ling behind a big tree. He rolled over and wanted to rush behind another big tree, but he got another arrow on his back. Although he didn''t shoot through the armor, the strength was enough to make Yan Jing hurt.

    Several people hiding nearby all saw the scene just now. The speed and strength of the arrows of the strange barbarians are really excellent, but they can''t prate the burning armor. This is the only thing to be thankful for.

    The attacker''s armor is very powerful. It''s mainly blue, with yellowish brown edges. The key parts are still multiyer thickened. The most popr part is the two shoulder armor and helmet. The sharp weapon like an axe is directly installed on the shoulder armor. If you hit someone, it will definitely be cut into two parts.

    The helmet is very powerful. There is a wide knife on the top of the head. The metal mask protects the whole face, even the eyes. In addition, it also has the Yuan energy transmission function. Today, this set of armor is absolutely the most defensive.

    Kim''s design is as beautiful and domineering as ever. Tang Shi and others have bright eyes. They want to activate their armor to show off. Fortunately, they all know the propriety and don''t do such boring things.

    Not only that, but also loten and others were wide eyed.

    Yan Jing''s armor, as long as it''s not blind, can be seen. It''s different from theirs. It''s absolutely heroic armor!

    But where did he get the hero armor?!

    The situation is critical, and they don''t have much time to continue to appreciate the armor of heroic period. When the barbarians see them hiding, they directly kill them here!

    They shuttle through the forest, agile,pletely unaffected by the strong, tall body.

    Yanjing took out his weapon card - gale and halberd.

    Activated, a long handle halberd appears in Yanjing''s hands. He holds it in both hands, waiting for the barbarians toe near. A halberd sweeps, but with a "stab", the halberd is picked away. The strength of the halberd makes Yanjing step back.

    There were two barbarians who came after them. They were carrying bows and arrows on their backs, and they were wearing metal punches on their hands. At the moment of Yan Jing''s attack, they were obviously provoked by the punches of the barbarians.

    As soon as the alien barbarians saw the fighting posture of Yanjing, they chattered, and no one understood what they were saying. After themunication between the two alien barbarians, one stayed to deal with Yanjing, and the other suddenly grabbed a big tree, one swayed, and fell behind Yanjing.

    The burning scene is greatly surprised, is preparing the nk body, one person handles two, heard a beast roar.

    A big blue wolf came out from behind a big tree, stretched out his neck and walked gracefully towards the strange barbarian standing behind Yanjing.

    The savage seemed to be aware of the danger, quickly retreated, and at the same time took the bow and arrow on his back, pulled the bow to take the arrow, one string to take two arrows, and shot at the Big Blue Wolf.

    The giant wolf leaped from left to right, dodged the arrow, roared and rushed at the alien barbarian. The alien barbarian was also very strong. The giant wolf was already in front of him, and he could bend his bow and shoot two more arrows.

    The bright red Rune on the wolf''s forehead shed, the entity became virtual, and two arrows went through its huge body, just like shooting in the air.

    The man was so fast that he rolled on the ground and escaped from the giant wolf.

    The wolf''s sharp ws waved to the barbarian. The barbarian did not give in and shook him. He fought with the wolf with two fists.

    On the other hand, Yanjing and another barbarian have excellent fighting power. The most important thing is that they are powerful. Even if Yanjing''s Halberd is cut down and collided by the fist and stab, the whole halberd is shaking, which makes Yanjing''s arm numb.

    Tang and others are watching, want to know the strength of the barbarians.

    Luoteng and others did not have the leisure to watch others fight. Now they found the gap and ran away quickly with the rest of them.

    Two minutester, the Tang Dynasty was afraid to attract the strange barbarians in the city, and nned to make a quick decision, "longmian!"

    Longmian stood behind the tree, a yuanneng light ball smashed at the alien barbarian fighting with Yanjing, and yelled, "stay away!"

    Yanjing quickly retreated, or was blown open yuan can light ball sshed a body of soil.

    The strange barbarian was attacked by ident, and his whole body was blown out. Suddenly, he burst into tears, roared angrily and jumped up again. Instead of continuing to pounce, he quickly retreated, drew his bow and arrow, and was ready to kill them with archery.

 Chapter 255

    <h4>Chapter 255</h4>

    "Zhan Rong!" YanXu shouts.

    Zhan Rong is also wearing the ck moon hunter''s leather armor. It''s easier to hide because of the Cape and hood.

    He came out from behind the tree and activated the magic snow bow.

    YanXu didn''t dy. He yelled to the people hiding behind the tree, "go! Run to the outside

    Yanxing thought about it, but he didn''t activate his father''s armor.

    Although Yanjing''s armor is very attractive and powerful, the consumption of yuan is certainly not small. Yanxing thinks that he should not be killed and run for his life!

    Yan Xing and Yan Ling, most listen to Yan Xu''s words. As soon as they hear that they are allowed to run, they immediately rush out of the tree and run forward. As soon as theye out, the arrows of the alien barbarianse after them, but before they get close, they are "Qiang! Bang The two shots missed and nailed to a big tree nearby.

    Wei Qi, Zhou Yi and Zhou Xiang dare note out for fear of being shot. As soon as Zhan Rong stands there in ck armor, like an unshakable wall, he dares to run out from behind the tree and follow Yan Xing and Yan Ling.

    In Tang Dynasty, wearing ck moon hunter''s leather armor, he jumped out from behind the tree and rushed to the arrow nailed to the tree.

    You Zhan Rong was intercepting flying arrows. In the Tang Dynasty, he was not afraid of being shot. In terms of archery, what race could surpass the elves?

    Stepping on the big tree, he took two steps up, grabbed the sword and pulled it out.

    YanXu wants to test the power of the barbarians in the alien world, and also goes to battle in the ck moon hunter''s leather armor.

    ck moon hunter''s leather armor is rtively low-key, not much different from other people''s armor. However, as soon as the armor of Hero stage appears, it will be recognized immediately. Its shape and color are gorgeous. It is notparable to armor of awakening stage at all, so it is better not to use it easily.

    The alien barbarians who attack far away have the ability to fight and suppress, while the alien barbarians who fight near away will be handed over to YanXu.

    Yan Xu reced Yan Jing and said, "go first! Go and protect them

    Yan Jing nodded, holding the halberd, turned around and followed Yan Xing. They ran after him.

    The sword of heaven''s punishment used by YanXu has just joined the battle, and the fist and stab of the alien barbarian smashed at YanXu like a rainstorm!

    YanXu action agile, each punch can be urate next, "Qiang Qiang" sound non-stop ring out.

    Yan Xu was surprised. When he watched the battle between the barbarians and Yan Jing, he obviously felt that the barbarians were fast and powerful. But it was not his turn to try. He could clearly see the attack track of the barbarians, and even the fist and stab on the sword of heaven''s punishment didn''t have the weight he had imagined.

    After several moves, YanXu kicks the barbarians out!

    Such a tall body, was YanXu kick fly out dozens of meters away.

    Tang Shi was startled, and others were also surprised.

    Yan Xu some don''t understand, fly out of the alien barbarian, a fierce roar, once again rushed over.

    YanXu is not ready to fight again, but said: "Tang, you try."

    Tang did not ask much, nodded, took out the sword of justice, came forward to fight.

    The strange barbarian, who rushed over crazily, jumped high and smashed his fists at Tang Shi!

    In the Tang Dynasty, when he lifted the sword block, his arm sank, and he almost got down on his knees with such a heavy blow. He quickly lowered his waist to remove his strength, otherwise his arm would definitely be injured.

    Yan Xu see, again rush to kill up, this time did not hesitate, moved to kill move.

    YanXu didn''t block all the attacks of the barbarians. However, YanXu may not be able to block all the attacks of the barbarians. Besides, YanXu intentionally added lightning to the sword of heaven''s punishment when he attacked. Every time he collided with the fist and stab of the barbarians, an electric current would pass by.

    A few timester, the movements of the alien barbarians began to slow down and their muscles became paralyzed, but YanXu''s movements became faster and faster. Thest one waved a sword and cut off the head of the alien barbarians.

    The barbarian, who had been attacking far away, saw that hispanion had been killed, yelled and ran away.

    In Tang Dynasty, he went over and took away the bow and arrow of the barbarian, as well as the two fists and thorns he wore on his hand.

    The fist and stab were too tight to take off for a while. In the Tang Dynasty, he directly wielded his sword and cut off the hands of the barbarian and threw them directly into the smallttice.

    "Go If you escape one, you may attract more barbarians. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.

    If you don''t take those several cumbersome, the five of them are absolutely very fast in Tang Dynasty, and they will soon catch up with Yanxing.

    They are running like crazy. Even Zhou Xiang and Wei Qi, who are always delicate, don''t have time to shout tired. It''s important to run for their lives. However, they saw three people nailed to the tree by barbarians. Until they got out of the forest, they ran a little further to find where they were hiding their car.

    "No!" As soon as Yanjing saw that the door was open, he knew that things were not good.

    I rushed to the car and saw that the steering wheel and energy card slot were all destroyed. The car couldn''t go any more.

    "I''m fuckin ''lotten! Next time I run into him, I''ll kill him! Damn it Yan Xing was angry and scolded.Tang Shi Dao: "don''t dy, go!"

    "The car is destroyed. How can I get there?" Wei Qi is also anxious to shout.

    "Yanjing, do you have a flying mount?" Yan Xu asked.

    "Yes." Yanjing immediately took out his mount to see.

    It''s a canary. Like Lin Nan''s, it can only take one person and can''t take others.

    Yan Xu immediately said: "Qin lie, activate the mechanical bird, with Yan Ling, Zhou Yi and Zhou Xiang. Longmian, activate mechanical Manlong. With Yanxing and weiqi, we need to rush back to Yai city as soon as possible! "

    Qin lie and long Mian quickly activate their cards and let them go up.

    In the Tang Dynasty, YanXu and Zhanrong also activated their own flying mounts. For a while, all kinds of mounts gathered. Only Zhanrong''s snow feathered dragon eagle was the most gorgeous. It was covered with snow-white feathers. The end of the feathers turned blue and purple, and the ws and essories turned golden. The long dragon tail waved in the air, which was particrly beautiful.

    The three girls and Qin lie all looked straight and envied each other.

    Qin lie couldn''t imagine that Zhan Rong looked like an elf, and what would it look like to ride on this snow feathered dragon eagle.

    The red pterosaur, YanXu''s Mount, is ferocious and fierce. Its color is dark red. Its flesh wings are spread out like bat wings. It''s more than ten meters long and its body length is also more than ten meters. It''s hard to grow so big just out of its infancy. 70 the red pterosaur was originally powerful and aggressive, and its whole body was full of heroism. When it saw the snow colored Griffin of the Tang Dynasty, its eyes lit up immediately, He moved over to the Griffin and moved his strong limbs to the snow Griffin. He looked at the Griffin sideways. The Griffin just nced at it, but didn''t look at it at all.

    The red pterosaur was a little hit, drooping head, a little listless.

    Everyone got on the mount. YanXu yelled, "go!"

    People take off, fly up high, toward the direction of Yai city.

    They traveled day and night, and finally returned to Yai city in the morning of the third day.

    When he saw Yai City, Zhou Xiang, who had really experienced life and death, cried excitedly and cried that he would nevere out of Yai city again. It was so terrible outside.

    When she was in the Luna forest, a member of the Luo family was nailed to a big tree not far in front of her. She was so scared that she almost cried out, but her fear of death was overwhelming.

    This experience, let her unforgettable, never dare toe out.

    Yi Cai didn''t cry out, but Yan Xing and Yan Ling in her heart were serious and didn''t have any reaction. Along the way, they thought a lot about it. It was all the weakness of the human race, the strength of the alien race, and even the alien space humans like the alien barbarians were so powerful. If they were no longer strong, the final result would be death.

    Wei Qi was silent all the way. Although he was proud and conceited, he could not help admitting that the words scolded by Tang Dynasty were true.

    Basically, Zhou Yi never said anything, especially because of her stupidity. After Zhou Xiang was seriously injured, she didn''t speak any more. No one knew what she was thinking, which made people confused.

    They had a car when they left the city, but it was destroyed when they came back. There was still a long way to Yan''s house from the gate of the city.

    Yanjing goes to say a few words to the awakened soldiers who guard the door. The soldiers respectfullye to a military car, ask them to get on the car, and personally send them to Yanjia.

    Yaozi didn''t expect that they woulde back so soon. It was expected to take a month, but it only took 19 days toe back.

    Looking at their dusty appearance, the old man stood up directly from the sofa, "what happened? Why are you back so soon? "

    "There''s a change over there. We need to talk about it in detail." Yan Xu said solemnly.

    The old man immediately asked Lao Xu to call the second uncle and the third uncle, and asked them toe back immediately for discussion.

    Looking at the children who went out with him, many of them came back. The old man nodded. He seemed very satisfied that Zhou Yi and Zhou Xiang didn''t stay much. After standing for a while, they wanted to go home. Zhou Xiang couldn''t wait to go home to have a good bath, have a good meal and have a good sleep. She had been ruined and became a savage. The pain of injured and broken arm was still fresh in her memory fear.

    After Zhou Yi and Zhou Xiang left, Wei Qi also left.

    Now only the Yan Family and the Tang Dynasty are left.

    They sat on the sofa waiting for the second uncle and the third uncle toe over. The old man looked at Yan Xing and Yan Ling again and saw that they had changed a lot.

    Yan star is no longerughing, Yan Ling eyes also full of perseverance, seems to have made a decision.

    The old man said to both of them, "go wash and rest first. We have something to talk about."

    Yan star and Yan Ling didn''t say much, got up and left.

    After waiting for them to leave, the old man asked YanXu with his eyes about the course of this power.

    Speaking of this, YanXu wanted to sigh, "grandfather, you can never arrange this job for me again. I can''t bear this temper."

 Chapter 256

    <h4>Chapter 256</h4>

    The old man a face don''t understand, and see to the burning scene, let the burning scene say.

    Yan Jing put their performance word for word said, the old man just listen to think Minya incisor, no wonder Yan Xu will be so angry.

    "Waste, what a waste! He was not hurt by wild animals, but he was seriously injured by a bomb thrown by his own people. This matter is going to spread out, and the Yan Family''s face will be lost! " The old man was so angry that he scolded him. After scolding him, he said, "I don''t care how they are. What about Yan Xing and Yan Ling? If they go out like this, don''t say it''s my family! "

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "among the five people, only Yan Xing and Yan Ling are the most important. When they are in danger, they know how to fight. Even if they can''t fight, they have to fight. At least not like someone who saw the beasting, turned around and ran, and wanted to race with the beast. "

    The old man was calm and angry for a long time before he said, "don''t worry about your aunt and sister-inw. Yanxing and Yanling can still be cultivated. They will be given the chance to practice in the future. Even if they say I''m entric or unfair, they will be given the chance. It''s because they don''t hold on to them. What they do can''t be seen. ˇ±

    Yan Xu sympathized with his grandfather for a moment. If he focused on cultivating Yan Xing and Yan Ling, the two families, aunt and aunt, wouldn''t they have toe here to fight?

    YanXu felt that he had better stay away. He must not stay in Yai city. He was almost bored to death by them. Tang Dynasty was not a fuel-efficientmp, so he asked with a smile: "grandfather, listen to Wei Qi, you ordered a marriage for YanXu?"

    All of you were shocked. Even Yan Xu didn''t expect that Tang Dynasty would ask so directly.

    The old man looked at Tang for a while and said calmly, "if so, what would you do?"

    Tang Dynasty shrugged, "not so good, at most take YanXu to go, his life is saved by me, people are raised by me, even awakening is fed by yuannengjing, all his is mine, except me, who has the right to arrange his future life?"

    In Tang Dynasty, the living room was quiet.

    This is very rude and arrogant. Even if it''s true, it''s not appropriate to say it in front of the elders.

    But in Tang Dynasty, he also wanted to see what kind of person Master Yan was.

    When the old man was staring at Tang Dynasty with a gloomy face, the atmosphere in the living room was depressed, even panting. The second uncle and the third uncle, who came back in a hurry, saw such a scene.

    Just as everyone began to sweat, the old man suddenly burst outughing and lit Tang Shi and said, "you boy, you dare to be so arrogant in front of me. I think it''s not easy for Wei Qi to say this?"

    Everyone was relieved to see that the old man was not angry.

    Tang Shi bared his teeth and said, "if he goes back toin, maybe his aunt will have to kill him soon."

    The old manughed again, immediately pped his hand, and said frankly: "your sister-inw did mention to me that she wanted to order a marriage for Xiaoxu, but I refused. Xiaoxu didn''t like girls at all. Even if she tied them together, she was not happy. Why bother? What''s more, I think you''re a great granddaughter-inw. It''s in my old man''s heart

    When Tang Dynasty was still very arrogant, he was called by a "granddaughter-inw" and made a big red face.

    Finally heard grandfather''s affirmative answer, Yan Xu said excitedly: "thank you for your sess!"

    Everyone else startedughing.

    The old man raised his finger to the upstairs, motioned to the study and said that several people had just moved to the study.

    As soon as he got to the study, before he could sit down, the third uncle said, "what''s so urgent? I left the military affairs behind and came back. "

    Yan Xu took a look at Yan Jing and motioned Yan Jing to say.

    Yan Jing said: "the Luo family knows about that city."

    The old man suddenly opened his eyes, "how do they know?"

    "Thest time we sent someone to investigate, we were followed by the Luo family, which exposed the ce. This time when we went there, we happened to meet loten who went to investigate. He also threatened that the two guard cards belonged to their family. "

    "What a shame! The Luo family is deceiving people too much! " The third uncle is very angry. He can''t bear the Luo family for a long time. It''s so mean!

    The old man didn''t speak, but he was meditating. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Second uncle is still calm, asked: "this time, found any clues?"

    "Yes." Yan Jing said: "we were chased by two barbarians. Their fighting power is very strong, and their archery is superb. The followers of the Luo family were shot and killed by three arrows. All of them were shot through the chest with one arrow. Their armor doesn''t work at all."

    The second uncle was very surprised. ording to reason, the strength of the people sent by the Luo family to investigate should not be weak, and the armor level will not be low. How can they be so vulnerable?

    The third uncle said: "so, there is no armor to defend?"

    Yan Jing said: "yes, the heroic armor given to me in the Tang Dynasty sessfully blocked two arrows."

    A few people are silent. Is it hard to seed? Only the armor of heroic period can resist? How to fight this war? There are only a few sets of armor in the heroic period. They can''t save everyone."Next time, it may not be able to resist." In Tang Dynasty.

    When the old man looked at Tang Dynasty, "what''s your opinion?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, he took out the spoils collected from the smallttice and put two bloody hands on the tea table. Fortunately, all the people who had experienced the battlefield had no response to such bloody limbs.

    In Tang Dynasty, he picked up an arrow and yed the arrow, "I suspect that the reason why the arrow of barbarian has such a strong prating power is rted to the material. Maybe there is some silver in the arrow. As we all know, the hardness of Mithril is very high. As long as a little bit of Mithril is added to a weapon, it can absolutely sweep weapons of the same level. If that''s the case, then if you put a little more of the secret silver, can''t you even prevent the armor in the heroic period? These are just my guesses. I still need to send someone to test the real situation. "

    Tang Shi said, and took out the sword of justice for them to see.

    There are cracks on the body of the sword of justice, and there are four notches on the de. It should have been cut off by other weapons.

    At this time, YanXu had pried the punches off his two broken hands.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he took a fist and stabbed it and bumped it against the sword of justice. "This sword of justice is a level 8 weapon in the awakening period. It''s purple epic quality. After only one impact with this pair of fist and stab, it bes like this. However, this pair of fist and stab is intact without any scratch. We can see how hard it is."

    Tang said, and asked Yan Jing, "how about your weapons?"

    Yan Jing also checked his weapons after, "my weapons are heroic weapons, no damage."

    Tang Shi concluded: "that is to say, at present, without heroic weapons and armor, don''t want to defeat the barbarians. If you go, you will be killed. Besides, their strength is not equal to that of ordinary people. The strength of one strike can''t be matched by Yanjing and me."

    The old man''s expression is dignified, "two guard cards, really attractive, but not so easy to get."

    I don''t know what happened. The old man sneered and said, "with my understanding of old man Luo, he will send people to attack the barbarian city as soon as possible. For fear of being robbed by me, let''s sit and watch the y first. If the Luo family loses, we will lose nothing. If the Luo family wins, we will intercept it on the way. Anyway, we will find the guard card first. Even if they are robbed, they will not find anyone toin. Even if they go to the trial meeting, they may not win. "

    Others: "I''m not sure."

    It''s unbelievable for the old man to say such bandit''s words with such a righteous voice.

    "Mingqing, continue to send people to watch the movement over there."

    "Yes, father." Second uncle answered.

    "Mingzhang, analyze the materials in these weapons as soon as possible to see if there is secret silver in them. The content is multiple."

    "Yes, father." The third uncle also answered and took the bow, arrow and punch on the tea table.

    The old man then kindly said: "you guys, go back to rest first, run this trip, hard work, the information is very important."

    After all, I''ll leave the next thing to the second uncle, the third uncle and the old man.

    They are really tired. They have been flying these days. They are really tired and dirty. Now they just want to take a bath, have a good sleep, and have a good spirit.

    When Luoteng returned to Yan''s home, it was already two dayster.

    They came back day and night. Although they were all galloping on horseback, they didn''t fly as fast as other people''s wings.

    When I got home, it was dinner time. The Luo family were all here, and they were preparing for dinner. The housekeeper came in and said, young master luotengsun is back.

    This side said, loten ran in from the outside, "Grandpa, Dad, I''m back!"

    Lord Luo said with a smile: "it''s just right toe back. Everyone is here. Please tell me what happened."

    Loten ran into the living room and wiped the sweat on his face. The housekeeper had already brought a towel. Loten wiped his face carelessly and threw the towel to the housekeeper.

    "Grandfather, I''ve seen it. There are really two guard cards." Luoteng took the cold tea from the housekeeper, drank it all at once, and then went to the sofa to sit down.

    Lord Luo pped his hands and said, "well, old man Yan is really cunning. He found two guard cards. Fortunately, I found them early, otherwise they would have got them."

    Luo Huaqing, the eldest son of the Luo family, the father of Luo Teng, said, "what useful information have you collected?"

    Speaking of this, loten couldn''t help sweating and said, "Dad, the archery skill of the alien barbarian is too powerful. Three of the people I took died, and they were all shot through the chest with an arrow. The armor doesn''t work at all."

    Luo Quan said, "how did you escape?"

    LUOQUAN is the eldest son of Luo Huamao, the second son of Luo''s father. He is only one year younger than Luoteng.

 Chapter 257

    <h4>Chapter 257</h4>

    "By the way, grandfather, I met Yan''s family there. Guess who I met?" Luoteng pretends to be mysterious.

    The whole family looked at him and motioned him to go on.

    Luo Teng said angrily: "I met Yan Xu! He''s not dead

    Luo Yi''s eyes narrowed when he heard the name of YanXu. The Luo family and the Yan family have been fighting for so many years. Among the grandchildren, YanXu and Luo Yi have the most strength to fight each other. Unfortunately, two years ago, YanXu was seriously injured in the execution of the mission. Then Lincheng fell down and few people escaped. They all thought that YanXu died in Lincheng. Unexpectedly, he came back alive.

    Lord Luo didn''t expect that YanXu came back. He sneered: "it''s good that old man Yan conceals. The news of YanXu''sing back hasn''t been announced. Is it because we''re afraid that we''ll know, or is YanXu''s qualification too poor to be published?"

    Luo Yi said in a deep voice, "it''s better toe back. I''m waiting for him."

    Master Luo kindly said: "Xiaoyi, you are a person who wants to do great things. Don''t stare at Yan family. No one can get epic qualification. You are the hope of our whole Luo family."

    Luo Yi: "yes, grandfather."

    "The most important thing at the moment is to get the guard card back as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night." Lord Luo thought about it and looked at his second son, Luo Huamao, who had never spoken.

    "Huamao, don''t you often go to Shuanghua city recently? Can the man who has the blood of ancient dragon draw him over? With his help, the hope of winning the guard card will be greater. " Asked Lord Luo.

    Luo Huamao has always been responsible for this matter. In fact, Luo Huamao took the initiative to ask him to be responsible for it. This matter has caused a sensation in the high-level of frost city. Lord Luo can''t be unaware of it. Of course, they also want to bring people who have the blood of the ancient dragon together, so they let Luo Huamao take secret action.

    This matter has always been carried out in secret, and several children of the Luo family didn''t know it. Unexpectedly, this time, Lord Luo opened his mouth directly, which made Luo Yi and others open their eyes.

    Luo Yi asked directly, "is it the man with the ck and golden light pir outside the cityst time?"

    "No Luo Huamao is also hesitating in his heart. He hasn''t told the truth to the old man. He just wants to find longmian first, calm him down, and then have a showdown with the old man.

    Yan Xu didn''t die, he already knew in fact, just didn''t have the mood to ask about it.

    Recently, he has been investigating the whereabouts of longmian. Naturally, he finds out the background of longmian. He finds out who went to Shuanghua city with him. Naturally, he knows that YanXu is still alive, but he has never found longmian.

    Luo Teng said excitedly: "the ancient dragon blood, sounds really cool, the strength is certainly very strong. Grandfather, you can seize the time to bring this man over. It''s hard to deal with the strange man. I met Yan''s family this time. They also found some helpers. Yan Jing fought with the strange man. We found a chance and then we escaped to report back. "

    What made loten feel ashamed was that not long after they left, they saw several flying mounts passing by in the air. Although he could not see the people on the mounts clearly, he could guess that they were definitely the YanXu group. Their car was destroyed by him. If they wanted to leave, they had to walk except by riding.

    Loten originally wanted them to walk back, but unexpectedly, they had flying mounts, and there were so many! He almost vomited blood.

    "What''s more, Yanjing has the armor of the heroic period. The arrows of the barbarians don''t wear the armor of the heroic period." Loten envied and envied: "not only that, they all have flying mounts. I came back first, but they caught up with me. They returned to Yai city earlier than us. If I had a flying mount, I''d be able toe back faster. "

    Lord Luo didn''t speak, but Luo Yi said, "does Yan Jing have armor of heroic period? A whole set? "

    "Yes, a whole set. It''s very nice! Special prestige! The armor in the awakening period can''t bepared with that in the heroic period. One heaven, one earth, even the arrow of the barbarian can''t be shot through. The defense is absolutely not low. "

    Luoteng has long admired the armor of the scene of death. He only hopes that the old man can get one for each of them.

    Luo Huacan, the third son who has not spoken for a long time, said: "where does Yai city get theplete set of heroic armor? I can still believe that there are parts, but I can''t believe that there are a whole set of parts. "

    Luo Teng is anxious, "is true three uncles, can I cheat you?"? In order to save Yan Ling, Yan Jing rushes out wearing the armor and is shot with two arrows. It''s all right. The arrow of the barbarian can''t pierce his armor at all. If you don''t believe me, you can go to Yai city to ask if Yanjing is injured, or ask the soldiers who went with me. They all saw it. "

    Luo Huamao suddenly moved in his heart and asked: "you just said that the Yan family asked outsiders to help? How many have you invited? Have you seen it? "

    Lotten shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it. There are four people I don''t know."

    Luo Huamao suddenly thought of a possibility that longmian came to Shuanghua city with YanXu, Tangshi, qinlie, Zhanrong, dikong and Linnan. Now dikong and Linnan are still in Shuanghua city. Only longmian, YanXu, Tangshi, qinlie and Zhanrong are missing.Luo Huamao is about to use all the connections in Shuanghua City, but he can''t find any trace of them. He ignores one thing all the time. Since Yan''s family is in Yai City, YanXu must go home. Will these people follow YanXu to Yai city? Longmian has the ancient dragon blood, almost the whole high-level people know, Yan family can''t not know, maybe they are wooing longmian.

    thought of this, and Luo Huamao was worried. He took out his mobile phone and transferred out a picture of his sleeping. He still took the picture from his sleeping file.

    Hand the mobile phone to loten, ask: "among those a few people, have this person?"

    Luoteng took a look and said strangely, "there is him. Where can the second uncle get his picture? Who is he?"

    Luo Huamao forcibly held back his excitement and took back his mobile phone. Because he was worried, he couldn''t help rubbing his hand.

    Sitting next to Luo Huamao is his daughter, Luo Tong. Seeing Luo Huamao''s anxious appearance, she feels strange.

    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong? Who is that man? " Luo Tong asked.

    Luo Huaqing and Luo Huacan also looked at him. Luo Huamao said, "he is the one who has the blood of the ancient dragon. I have been looking for him for a long time."

    "What?" Several juniors yelled, among which Luoteng yelled the loudest. He said hastily: "he is with Yan family now, has he been attracted by Yan family?"

    This is also what Luo Huamao is most afraid of. He wipes his face, and the whole person is almost unable to sit down. He wants to rush to Yai city and bring longmian back.

    The old man has been staring at his second son. Luo Huamao''s reaction is definitely more than a person who is afraid of losing the blood of an ancient dragon.

    "What else didn''t you say?" The old man asked, staring at his second son.

    Luo Huamao is struggling, hesitating and hesitating.

    Finally, he stood up and said, "Dad, I want to talk to you about this alone."

    Lord Luo didn''t speak. He just got up and took his second son upstairs, ready to go to the study to talk. By the way, he said, "you eat first, don''t wait for us."

    After entering the study, Luo Huamao closed the door and stood at the door for a while. He was still a little uncertain. He didn''t know what reaction the old man would have when he knew about it, and whether he would react as much as he did in those years. If so, longmian would never have a chance to enter the Luo family again, and would never be able to be named the Luo family name again.

    The old man sat on the sofa, waiting for Luo Huamao to say.

    Luo Huamao went to the opposite sofa and sat down. After hesitating for a while, he said, "Dad, do you remember the little boy more than ten years ago?"

    The old man frowned and thought for a moment, as if he remembered, "the little boy who was led home by a woman and said it was your child?"

    Luo Huamao nodded.

    The old man said, "well, why do you mention this? Didn''t things get clear at the beginning? That woman just wanted to steal money. She didn''t know where she got the wild child. She also wanted to steal on the door of Luo''s house. She didn''t know what to do

    At the beginning, even if it brought bad influence to the Luo family, Luo Huamao decided that the child was not his. No matter how noisy the woman was, he never admitted it. Even if the woman asked for a paternity test, the result was still not Luo Huamao''s child. In fact, as early as a few years ago, they had done a paternity test. Longmian was Luo Huamao''s child, but when he was a child When he was helpless, he had to cheat on the paternity test, not only to hide from his family, but also to hide from the enemy''s eyes. He drove the woman out together with longmian, regardless of their life or death, and had nothing to do with them.

    At that time, the old man was very angry. He called Luo Huamao a disgrace to his family and forced him to ask if there was someone outside?

    Luohua Maomin did not let go when he died. He insisted that there was no one outside. Even if his wife quarreled with him, he would not admit that there was someone outside.

    After things calmed down, Luo Huamao found longmian''s mother again, so that she could be pacified. Then they made up again, and continued to maintain such a rtionship. He loves longmian naturally. How can he not hurt his own flesh and blood? So he tried his best topensate longmian, give him a rich life, and give him everything he wanted, but he couldn''t give him a aboveboard identity.

    For so many years, Luo Huamao has been suffering in his heart. He can only eat the bitter fruit he nted, and can''t tell anyone about it.

    Thinking of so many years of pain, Luo Huamao suddenly slipped down from the sofa, knelt down in front of the old man and began to cry.

    "Dad, I''m sorry, I lied to you, that child It''s my child, it''s my flesh and blood At that time, the wind was too tight, and I was afraid that the political enemies would not let go of this matter, which would be bad for the Luo family. I had to cheat you, too. I''m sorry... "

 Chapter 258

    <h4>Chapter 258</h4>

    Lord Luo was so angry that he almost didn''te up at a breath. He grabbed the teapot on the tea table and threw it at Luo Huamao!

    "You You Rebellious son ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The old man was so angry that he wanted to kill him, but he couldn''t find something to take advantage of for a moment, so he could only blow the cup.

    Pointing at Luo Huamao, he scolded, "the second daughter-inw forced you to be like that. You didn''t admit that you had an affair. Now youe to admit it to me? Your house''s broken up! What''s the use of admitting to me?! You say, now you admit that home can beplete? You divorce, do you know how much damage to Koizumi and Xiaotong?! Ah? "

    Luo Huamao looked at the old man with tears on his face and said firmly: "divorce her is what I mean. I really can''t live with her!"

    At the beginning, it was just to save face for her that she wanted a divorce. In fact, where she wanted to get a divorce, it was Luo Huamao who forced her to get a divorce.

    "What did you say?" The old man didn''t expect that this was the case. He said angrily, "your daughter-inw didn''t even think you had an affair. You really left her. You..."

    "She killed long Xuan! Her heart is too vicious. She has been secretly investigating me, secretly exploring Longxuan, looking for a private detective to track Longxuan for half a year. Kill long Xuan and make it look like a drunken car ident! How can I forgive her?! I can''t live with her any more. I really love Longxuan. I just hate it''s toote to meet her! For the sake of the reputation of the Luo family, for the sake of the position at that time, I had to maintain the illusion of family harmony with her. She knows better than anyone, but she is too vicious to kill long Xuan. She wants to deal with my child, that woman. If I don''t report her intentional homicide, it''s better for her! "

    The old man raised his hand and pped him angrily, "I think you''ve lost your mind! No matter how bad your daughter-inw is, she will give birth to your children and pay for your youth! Do you me her for having an affair first? Why don''t you look for your own reasons? You son of a bitch

    Luo Huamao woke up with a p. He knelt on the ground straight and didn''t speak or move.

    The old man was so angry that he calmed down and thought, why is there no reason for all this? If at the beginning, he could not believe his son so much and investigate a little, the truth would be in front of him.

    He believes too much in his son''s character. He thinks that his son can''t have an affair. Their Luo family should have a harmonious and happy family. Those messy things have nothing to do with the Luo family, which leads to the present situation.

    After a long time, the old man said, "it''s been a long time. What do you want to do now? What''s the usage? No one, no home, make such a thing, who do you deserve? Worthy of the woman or the child? Or worthy of your ex-wife? I''m sorry for you. All the pain can only be borne by yourself. "

    "I just want you to agree that the child wille back to Luo''s home. He has been wandering for too long and has no one to depend on. Now that I have finally found him, I want to take him home." Luo Huamao didn''t care about anything. Since he chose to have a showdown with the old man, he would take longmian back anyway.

    "Is that child still alive?" The old man is a stranger.

    "Yes." Lo Wah Mau road.

    "What''s your name? Where is it? " Asked the old man.

    Luo Huamao looked at the old man and said word by word: "he is the one who has the blood of the ancient dragon. His mother''s surname is longmian."

    The old man suddenly widened his eyes and wanted to drag the viin over and beat him again. He growled: "that child, he He''s in Yai now?! Are you attracted by the Yan family? "

    "I don''t know. That''s what I''m most worried about. I''m afraid that longmian will be bewitched by the Yan family. If we take refuge in the Yan family, our Luo family will not only lose a grandson, but also lose a powerful help." Lo Wah Mau road.

    Lord Luo couldn''t find anything to beat him. He wanted to lift the tea table and yelled, "why don''t you go and find a way to kneel here?"

    "Dad, you Do you agree that longmian wille to Luo''s home? " Luo Huamao asked excitedly.

    "No matter what the family background is, as long as it''s the blood of the Luo family, how can you deny it?"?! In your eyes, I am such an inhuman person! " The old man was panting with anger.

    Luo Huamao stood up from the ground and said, "I''ll go to Yai city tomorrow, and I''ll visit some important people in person."

    In the past two days, the materials of arrowheads and fists brought back from the barbarians in the Tang Dynasty have been analyzed. As the Tang Dynasty guessed, they all contain a small amount of secret silver. The reason why arrowheads have such a strong prating power ispletely dependent on secret silver. Such a rare mineral is actually mastered by the alien. It''s a big trouble.

    Yan''s family and Tang Shi and others are sitting in the living room to discuss this matter. They want to resist the weapons mixed with the secret silver. ording to today''s Secret silver ratio, only the armor and weapons of the heroic period can resist it. However, the awakeners who enter the heroic period are so few, and not everyone has the weapons of the heroic period, let alone the armor of the heroic period It''s really a headache how to fight.

    After a long discussion, I have no idea. If I lead the soldiers to attack the city, I will undoubtedly take human lives to fill it. Whether I can seed or not is not certain.In fact, YanXu wanted to use his own mechanical card, but the energy problem of the mechanical walking Colossus was not mentioned. Even if he could capture the city, if he wanted to capture the guard card from the alien barbarians, he still needed to fight hand to hand.

    Yan Xu thought about it and said, "can Yan Lai city collect secret silver? If we also use secret silver in weapons and armor, won''t we be able to reach the same level as barbarians? "

    The old man shook his head and sighed, "this rare mineral, Mithril, only appeared in the auction a few months ago. It was quickly sold away by the foundry. I haven''t heard of it yet."

    Tang Shidao: "so where did the secret silver of the barbarianse from? Did they find the secret silver mine? "

    Yan Xu expression serious said: "is not impossible, but I guess, they should get is not much, otherwise will not only in the arrowhead and punch to add such a little."

    Everyone thinks it''s reasonable, and at the same time, they''re d they don''t get much, otherwise they won''t be invincible?

    When everyone was at a loss to think of a better way, long Mian suddenly said: "in fact, if we only rob the guard card, regardless of the barbarians, we should be able to fight. If we are afraid, they will attack the gathering ce here. That''s troublesome."

    This is also the worry of YanXu and Tang Dynasty, but not the worry of the old man.

    When long Mian said that, the old man, the second uncle and the third uncle all looked at it strangely.

    Third uncle: "can you get the guard card?"

    Don''t care about the dangerous process, but it''s not a problem

    Second uncle: "if so, it''s no problem. We''re not afraid that they will attack the city. We''re just afraid that we won''t get the guard card. It''s not so easy to be captured as a level 3 gathering ce."

    Listen to the second uncle say so, Yan Xu way: "in this case, then we go to grab guard card, we first need things ready, and then set out."

    The old man was a little worried. "How many soldiers do you want? If you can''t get it, don''t force it. Come back and make a long-term n. The most important thing is that you are OK. "

    "No soldiers, just five of us." YanXu didn''t n to take others, there are others to follow, they will only tie their hands and feet, it''s better to act alone.

    Yan Jing frowned: "is it too risky? The strength of the barbarians is very strong. It''s too dangerous just by you

    In the Tang Dynasty, he waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. If someone else follows us, we''ll just tie our hands and feet. It''s better to give it to us directly." They all know that these people are very strong, but they still feel uneasy to deal with such a dangerous alien race.

    In the end, the old man can think freely. Since they can climb out of the sea of corpses, they naturally know their own strength. If they send someone to follow them, they may not even be able to exert the power of longmian. It''s better to let them move freely.

    "In that case, you..."

    Before the old man''s words were finished, a servant came in and reported, mander, there is a man who ims to be the Luo family and wants to see you."

    All of you are very strange. Only longmian gets nervous for a moment. In Tang Dynasty, he pressed his hand to show him not to be nervous. The old man took a look at longmian and thought that YanXu had said that longmian was rted to the Luo family. Did the Luo familye for longmian?

    "You go back first. I''ll meet the Luo family."

    Several people got up and left. Only the old man was left in the living room. He cleaned up the cups and peels on the tea table and asked the servant toe in.

    It was luohuamao who came. He came in person.

    "Oldmander, are you all right?" Luo Huamao opened the door with a smile.

    The old man also got up to greet him with a smile, "what brings nephew Luo? Please sit down

    Luo Huamao said with a smile: "as the saying goes, if you don''t go to the three treasures hall, I''lle here. There must be something wrong."

    Old man also guest way: "have what matter, but say no harm."

    Luo Huamao didn''t cover up much. His father admitted that longmian was the Luo family. What else could he say?

    "I came here today to take longmian home. He has been harassing here for many days. It''s time to go home." Lo Wah Mau road.

    "Home? Where does thate from? Long Mian is Xiaoxu''s friend. He is really a guest at home. " The old man had already guessed his intention, but he didn''t expect that Luo Huamao would go home. Longmian is not the Luo family. What would he go back to?

    The Luo family must have made it clear that longmian is here. That''s why theye directly to ask for important people. The old man doesn''t beat around the Bush and admits it directly.

 Chapter 259

    <h4>Chapter 259</h4>

    "To tell you the truth, longmian is my young son. He has been living in exile. I have been looking for him for a long time and thought he was killed. I didn''t expect that he had arrived in Xindu, so I came to pick him up now."

    The old man was startled. YanXu only said that longmian had something to do with the Luo family, but he didn''t say it was such a rtionship. It''s really frightening to put out this identity.

    "This I don''t know. My nephew still has a young son living in exile... " The old man''s words are not enough.

    Luo Huamao didn''t exin much, justughed.

    Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, the old man said, "it''s true that longmian is here, but whether he wants to go back with you or not is his business, and I can''t control it."

    Luohuamao said: "that''s nature. I don''t know where longmian is now? I want to see him. "

    "Lao Xu, go and ask long Mian toe here."

    Lao Xu went out and came back after a while. He replied, "Mr. longmian said that he didn''t know the Luo family and didn''t want to see them."

    Luo Huamao''s face suddenly sank down. Seeing that the old man was looking at him, he said with a smile: "the child is angry. There is a misunderstanding between me and him. Where is he? I want to talk to him. He''s a close rtive. He won''t really be angry with me. "

    Lao Xu said, "Mr. Luo, Mr. longmian asked you to go back and don''t look for him again. He''s not from the Luo family. His surname is long, but not Luo. He was an orphan since childhood. He has no father or mother. Now he has only one brother and several friends, and no one else knows him."

    Luo Huamao''s face was even worse. He said calmly, "he has not only one brother, but four brothers and one sister. He is the youngest child of the Luo family."

    Lao Xu said, "you have misunderstood that Mr. longmian''s brother is only Mr. Tang Shi."

    Luo Huamao got up angrily and said in a loud voice, "where is he? Take me to him at once

    "Nephew Luo, don''t be impulsive." The old man said slowly: "you are in Yan''s family now, not in Luo''s family. You have to go to your own family to get angry. My Yan''s family is not a ce for you to get angry. I also said that he is willing to go with you, and I will let people go. If I am not willing, I will not let you take people away by force. "

    Luo Huamao stiff expression sneer, "I didn''t see longmian, just listen to a housekeeper''s one-sided words, how can I believe?"

    Lao Xu bowed his eyes and said respectfully, "what I said is to convey the meaning of Mr. longmian truthfully."

    "I don''t want you to tell me. I want to see him in person." Luo Huamao said angrily.

    "He doesn''t want to see you. If you have anything to say, I''m longmian''s brother." Tang and YanXu came in from outside and met luohuamao.

    Luo Huamao looked at Tang. He remembered this man, one of the two judges from Xianglong city.

    Can be a judge, the strength of nature is not weak, just don''t know, how can he be longmian''s brother?

    Luo Huamao showed a contemptuous smile, "longmian''s brothers are all Luo''s family. Who are you?"

    Tang Shi was not angry. He walked in, sat down on the sofa and slowly peeled a grape. "You''re wrong about that. I''m the only brother of longmian. When will I have the share of the Luo family? Even if the Luo family wants toe to recognize their rtives, at least they have to pass my brother. I don''t agree. It''s none of you who say it. "

    Luo Huamao was angry at Tang Shi''s rudeness and didn''t want to talk to him more. He just said, "I''m longmian''s father. I want to see him. Do you want to stop me? Even if ites to the trial meeting, you will suffer. When will an outsider intervene in the affairs of our Luo family? "

    In the Tang Dynasty, they ate a grape, wiped their hands and said, "pull it down. I really think the trial will be held by your family. I don''t care about many important things every day. I''ll clean up this romantic debt for you."

    Luo Huamao''s face was livid with anger. There was no one in the Luo family at the trial meeting. This is the truth.

    Tang Shi said: "you keep saying that longmian is your Luo family. Where is the evidence? As far as I know, there are seniormander Luo in your Luo family, and there are four descendants, Luo Yi, Luo Teng, Luo Quan and Luo Tong. Which one is longmian? Don''t be funny. Even though longmian has the blood of ancient giant dragons, they all rush out and scramble for rtives. My family longmian is just an orphan. I picked it out of the cocoon of the high ghost spider. He thought I was my brother, and I took him as my brother. I really couldn''t keep up with the Luo family. When he was suffering, he didn''t see his family. As soon as he heard about the ancient dragon''s blood, he rushed up like a dog with meat. It''s really ugly. "

    Luohuamao has been gasping for breath.

    Tang Shi leisurely said: "in the age of peace, you know how to be shameful. You can deny what you have done. You can''t control your lower body and kill people. You can''t even recognize your own flesh and blood. How can you be shameless just at the end of time? The world hasn''t been destroyed yet, and human beings still exist. You are also a person with a head and a face. Do something in line with your identity. Don''t make trouble again! Mr. Luo, you''d better go back. Don''t let me say something unpleasantter. Everyone has no face, right? "

    The old man didn''t know that the Tang Dynasty had this skill. He said a few words, beat around the Bush and scolded people all the time. Finally, he said, "don''t let him say something unpleasant". It seems that this level is nothing to the Tang Dynasty. If you really want to say something unpleasant, you don''t know how unpleasant it is.Luo Huamao was told by Tang Dynasty that his face was green and red. He couldn''t refute it. After staring at Tang Dynasty angrily for a long time, he could only leave indignantly.

    He thought that the Yan family might not let people go so easily, but he was the father of longmian, and he could absolutely suppress the arrogance of the Yan family. However, this identity just moved out, but it was refuted by a boy who was not the Yan family. He had nothing to say, so he had to leave first and think of another way.

    In fact, longmian was on the second floor. He didn''t leave. He could hear the voice in the living room clearly.

    What Lao Xu said was taught by the Tang Dynasty. If he could get rid of people, it would be better. If not, only the Tang Dynasty appeared in person.

    Seeing the Dragon sleeping, the old man didn''t ask much. Everyone was smart. From the words of the Tang Dynasty, the old man had already guessed what was going on.

    It''s unbelievable. It''s said that the second son of the Luo family has a good character and is modest. How can he think of such a thing? Even his illegitimate son is so big. It''s really hard to look good.

    "The Luo family won''t let it go so easily. If longmian was just an ordinary person, no one would have mentioned it. It would have passed without longmian. The bad thing is that longmian is the blood of the ancient dragon, and the news has spread. It is estimated that most of you will start from your transfer and force longmian to Luochuan city as his father. Your transfer ising down soon. It''s not so easy for longmian to leave. "

    Long Mian sat on the sofa, silent, in a bad mood.

    Yan Xu said: "grandfather, can you help me operate it?"

    The old man sighed: "if we can help, we Yan family will try our best to help, but thisyer of father son rtionship is ced here, quarreling with people feel short by three points. If we want to detain long Mian in Shuanghua City, it''s estimated that we will see the face of Luo family."

    Long Mian said coldly, "I don''t have a father, and I''m not the Luo family. You don''t have to worry about me. You just don''t want to be separated from brother Tang. The big deal is that I''ll give up this position. I don''t care where brother Tang goes. I don''t care how they fight. What do you think? "

    "Nonsense! Do you think all the big leaders can pass the exam? Say give up and give up. Are you still a child? Do things with a sense of responsibility. Don''t give up just because of a trifle. Are you so promising? " In the Tang Dynasty, he taught the way.

    Longmian was silent at once.

    Yan Xu said: "don''t worry, let''s have a look."

    Today''s farce, in the end, no one said more, just as if it had not happened.

    Yan''s house is calm, but Luo''s house is boiling.

    Lord Luo has been waiting at home for Luo Huamao to bring people back. As a result, Luo Huamao went there, but he didn''t even see anyone, so he came back. Lord Luo was so angry that he wanted to beat him.

    "Useless things! What can you do well?! What else can you do if you don''t even want your son back? " Lord Luo is furious.

    Luo Huamao was silent and allowed to be beaten and scolded by the old man. He couldn''t refute what he said in the Tang Dynasty. He really didn''t have the face to im that he was longmian''s father. Over the years, he didn''t even look at him except for paying money. Even if he said that he was longmian''s father, he didn''t feel confident enough.

    "For so many years, I haven''t done my duty as a father. It''s right for longmian not to see me. It''s strange if he''s willing toe back with me." Luo Huamao thought all the way and came to such a conclusion.

    The old man scolded angrily, "my descendants of Luo family, how can I get close to Yan family?! He would rather let Yan family give him support, also don''t want toe back, visible his heart already nted! "

    Luo Huamao is silent.

    The old man took a turn in his study, as if trying to figure out a way, "it''s really not good. You can only start from the frost city. Don''t you say that he is already a big leader? I don''t think he will return to Luo''s home if he is transferred directly to Luochuan city! "

    Luo Huamao stood still, and the old man said angrily, "go now!"

    Luo Huamao said: "Dad, I''d better see longmian first to see what he thinks. If he forcibly transfers people over like this, I''m afraid he will have a grudge in his heart."

    "Do you think that if you don''t have to force him back, he won''t hate you? No matter how much discontent and hatred you have, you have to go home and say, "it''s good to make trouble in front of outsiders, isn''t it?" Lord Luo is so angry with his second son that nothing goes well. He''s the one who made it all!

    Luo Huamao had no choice but to follow the old man''s words.

    When the Luo family is nning how to coax longmian back to the Luo family, the Yan family is busy preparing to snatch the guard card. YanXu can satisfy all the requirements of YanXu. At the same time, he has prepared a lot of materials for them to save for a rainy day.

 Chapter 260

    <h4>Chapter 260</h4>

    A few dayster, five of them, with a lot of supplies, set out from Yai City, ready to do everything to get the guard card back.

    they just came out of the city, and they were discovered by a squatting family''s Luojia eyeliner. They hurried back to the Luo family for information.

    Luo old man a listen, directly jumped up from the sofa, "good you Yan old man, unexpectedly want to take advantage of us unprepared, oneself rob guard card!"

    How many people did they take with them? Who will be the leader? "

    The messenger was a little unclear for a moment, "I didn''t see how many people I took with me, plus sun YanXu, Yan''s parents, there were only five people in all."

    When master Luo thought about it, he was surprised and said, "no! We don''t want longmian toe back to help capture the guard card, but let old man Yan sessfully bewitch longmian to help them capture the guard card! Hurry up, hurry up, call them all back to discuss. It''s urgent! "

    After calling back the sons and grandsons of the Legion, he sat down in the living room.

    Luo old man just calm face way: "Yan family has action, Yan old man unexpectedly want to use longmian to help them rob guard card, now people are on the way!"

    "What?" Several people who came back in a hurry were all surprised, especially luohuamao. They almost fainted. How could this matter be in a mess?!

    Luo Huaqing is preparing to send troops to the barbarians. Unexpectedly, the Yan family has already sent out.

    "How many people did they send? Is it led by Yan Mingzhang? " Luo Huaqing asked.

    The old man shook his head and said, "they only sent five people, including YanXu and longmian."

    When they heard this, they were relieved.

    Luo Teng said: "grandfather, only five people go. What''s the use? You''re making such a fuss. "

    "Confused! Do you know who longmian is? He is the one who has the blood of the ancient giant dragon. It''s terrible enough to have him. How can we say it''s a fuss? " Speaking of this, the old man wanted to kill his second son again. He red and said, "besides, how can my Luo family be used by the Yan family! It''s an insult to the Luo family

    Luo Teng was scolded by his grandfather and muttered in a low voice: "although the ancient dragon''s blood is powerful, hasn''t the family taken refuge in our Luo family? How did you be the Luo family? "

    It was quiet in the living room. Loten''s voice was small, but it was heard by everyone.

    Luo Huaqing and Luo Huacan also look at the old man with a puzzled face. They don''t know what he means by saying this.

    Luo Huacan said: "Dad, please say something slowly. Don''t be so angry."

    The old man said with a gloomy face: "the man who has the blood of the ancient dragon is Huamao''s exiled child. He is only 19 years old this year. He is being used by the Yan family to help them grab the guard card. Can I not be angry when you say this?"

    This news is undoubtedly a time bomb. If it''s said in front of peers, it''s OK. When the younger generation is still on the scene, the old man will say it directly. Luo Huamao seems to be pped in the face in public.

    Luo Huaqing and Luo Huacan immediately think of the woman who came to the house with her child more than ten years ago. Later, a paternity test proved that the woman had falsely used Luo Huamao for the purpose of stealing money. How can the child really belong to Luo Huamao now? That is to say, at that time, luohuamao really cheated.

    The four children were still young at that time, only Luo Yi was the biggest. He had a vague memory of this incident. In his impression, there was a very beautiful little boy hiding behind a beautiful woman and peeping at him.

    The old man''s words are undoubtedly a public disclosure of Luo Huamao''s infidelity in marriage. Even he has children. This is hard evidence.

    For a moment, people''s faces were strange and delicate.

    "It''s the youngest thing for you to get divorced, isn''t it?"

    At the beginning, LUOQUAN and Luotong were still young. They could not remember the scene. They only knew thatter, their parents quarreled and had a cold war every day. When their mother was extremely depressed, she would tell them that their father had other women outside, and even had children. Soon they would not want them.

    Such words have been engraved in the childhood memories of LUOQUAN and Luotong.

    At that time, they were very scared, for fear that Dad would not want them. After two years, their parents really divorced. They cried and yelled that they would not let their mother go, but their father didn''t keep a word, so they were very determined.

    LUOQUAN and Luotong stay at Luo''s house in a panic, for fear that their father will not want them any more, and that his father will take the woman and child home. "Stepmother" at that time, in the hearts of children, is a synonym for terror, how can they not be afraid?

    After several years of panic, my father didn''t n to remarry, and didn''t bring back the women and children outside.

    They also asked the housekeeper who the women and children were with their father outside.

    The housekeeper told them that it was a fake. The woman deliberately wanted toe to Luo''s house to cheat money, so she made up such a lie. There was no such thing at all.Two children asked: then why do their parents divorce?

    The housekeeper told them: that''s because their parents pursue different goals. It''s hard to go on together. They can only divorce and find the best way for themselves.

    At that time, the housekeeper only thought it was the servant who was chewing his tongue behind his back. When the two children heard it, they scolded all the servants. But they didn''t expect that it was their mother who told LUOQUAN and Luotong about it.

    LUOQUAN and Luotong are calmed down by the housekeeper. They gradually let go of their worries. They don''t worry that their father will bring their wicked stepmother back.

    They almost forgot about it. They didn''t expect that it was so suddenly revealed today that they didn''t have any psychological preparation. They just faced the most frightening thing when they were young.

    LUOQUAN can still sit, but Luotong roars directly, "is it really?! It turns out that it''s true. You really have people outside, even children. How can you stand up to my mother? "

    Thinking of his ex-wife, Luo Huamao wanted her to die. If it wasn''t for her, now he could marry long Xuan! Now he not only has no home, but also has no Longxuan who he really loves. How can he not hate him! But in front of the children, he still can''t show it, which will make them sad. Let the adults worry about the adult''s affairs.

    As soon as he saw that Luo Tong was out of control, he said angrily: "now is not the time to investigate this! I tell you this to make you think of a way! Longmian is a member of the Luo family. He has the blood of the Luo family on his body. He must not be left outside! "

    Luo Tong suddenly burst into tears and cried hysterically, "I don''t agree! If he dares to enter the gate of Luo''s house, I will kill him! "

    "LUOQUAN! Take your sister out! It''s enough chaos now. Don''t make it worse! " Lord Luo is so anxious that he is afraid that the important guard card will be preempted by Yan''s family. This granddaughter doesn''t help to share it, but is still ying the opposite tune here. Everyone wants to annoy him!

    "Dad, don''t worry. It''s better to make sure what they''re going for now. Since YanXu has gone, Luo Yi will lead the team this time. Luoteng and LUOQUAN will go together. Let''s see the situation first."

    Luo Huaqing understands the old man''s mood. At present, there is only one guard card in each of the three cities. Now there are two guard cards there. If you can get them, the defense of the gathering ce will be doubled. If you can get four guard cards in the future, the gathering ce will be as strong as an iron bucket, and no one will want to attack from the outside.

    Of course, the old man is worried about such a big thing. It''s rted to the lives of tens of millions of people. How can he make fun of it.

    "They''ve gone first, they can''t catch up. They have flying mounts. They''re very fast," he said

    As Luo Huamao''s eldest son, Luo Quan naturally knows the importance of the matter. Even if it''s not right to me his father now, what''s the matter? Can the family beplete? Mom and dad have been divorced for so many years. Mom went abroad the second year after the divorce, but she hasn''te back yet. He can''t remember what mom looks like.

    It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t hate the woman who destroys his family. He hates the woman and the illegitimate child. So what? If the old man said to recognize it, none of them could stop it, so LUOQUAN wisely chose to tolerate it.

    "How can they have so many flying mounts in their hands?" LUOQUAN road.

    "It''s not just a flying mount, but also aplete set of heroic armor!" Loten continued.

    Luo Yi also thinks that things are very strange, looking at the old man, "grandfather, do you think the Yan family has mastered the method of making heroic armor?"

    Master Luo loves his grandson the most. As soon as Luo Yi opens his mouth, he begins to think.

    "It''s not that they don''t have this possibility. Otherwise, where did their heroic armore from?" Luo Huacan leans on the sofa and sayszily.

    Lord Luo said: "it''s not the time to think about this. It''s the key to solve the problem of guard card first. Xiaoyi, you set out immediately, take 100 elite awakened soldiers, and make sure to find out their purpose. Speed problem It''s too short to collect so many flying mount cards in such a short period of time. We can only use allnd mounts, and the speed should not be too slow for them. "

    "All right, Grandpa, I''ll go right now." Luo Yi stands up, and Luoteng and LUOQUAN follow him.

    Here, Tang Dynasty and YanXu did not use their own flying mounts, but climbed onto longmian''s mechanical Manlong.

    Qin lie also activated the mechanical bird and followed the mechanical dragon with Zhan Rong.

    Usually, Qin lie sits in the front and Zhan Rong sits in the back. Today, it''s abnormal. Qin lie doesn''t want to sit in the front. He has to let Zhan Rong go to the front and sit in the back.

    Zhan Rong didn''t know what he was up to, so he had to sit in front.

    Qin lie sat behind Zhan Rong and quietly drew Zhan Rong''s waist with his hand. Then he came close to him and sniffed.

    Despise him from the heart, a big man, the body is still fragrant.

    Hum! It''s not a man!

 Chapter 261

    <h4>Chapter 261</h4>

    Zhan Rong sat in front of him. Although he didn''t look back, he was paying attention to Qin lie''s movement. Even he came close to him to smell the smell.

    Qin lie tangled for a long time, then raised his arm again, trying to try what it felt like to hold a man''s waist.

    Every time I see brother Yan and brother Tang riding together, brother Yan will sit behind and block brother Tang''s waist. It''s natural and enjoyable.

    Qin lie has been thinking about this for a long time. Is it reallyfortable to hold a man''s waist? He only hugged a woman''s waist, but a man''s waist hasn''t been touched. He''s hard and doesn''t know what''s good. Brother Yan likes to cuddle brother Tang. He also wants to try what it feels like. He ns to practice his hand with Zhan Rong.

    Thinking in my heart, I started to act on my hands.

    His arms stretched out and he hugged Zhan Rong''s waist. Zhan Rong was so scared that he almost fell off the robot bird.

    Qin lie hugged him as hard as he wanted to wrestle with Zhan Rong.

    Zhan Rong

    Zhan Rong was speechless. He finally sat down and said, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Qin lie sits on Zhan Rong''s back and scolds him. Is he a man or not? With a fragrance on his body, can''t he take a bath every day?

    Damn, this kind of fragrance has a little good smell. It''s clean, quiet but not strong

    Qin lie suddenly felt hot on his face. He almost despised himself. Isn''t it a fragrance? Blush like wool!

    Are big men, but also bubble a petal bath, absolutely despise it!

    "I''m afraid you''ll fall." Qin lie rigid body, hard said.

    "Are you trying to push me down?" Zhan rongdao.

    "Damn, I''m protecting you, do you understand? If you don''t know how to pull down, I won''t pull you down if you fall down. Forget it if you fall down. Hum Qin lie was upset, released his hand, moved back, and kept a distance from Zhan Rong.

    Zhan Rong raises his mouth slightly, grabs Qin lie''s arm and pulls him over.

    "Ah!!! It''s falling. It''s falling. It''s falling! what the fuck! You are crazy! Falling from such a high ce will kill people! " Qin lie is dragged by Zhan Rong and slides directly to the edge of the robot bird''s back. He shouts, grabbing Zhan Rong''s hand in a hurry, leaping up like an octopus, holding Zhan Rong''s waist tightly and looking down in fear.

    Damn, if you fall down, it will definitely turn into meat mud!

    Zhan Rong moves back. Their posture is now embracing each other. To be exact, Qin lie lies in Zhan Rong''s arms. His two arms tightly embrace Zhan Rong''s waist, and Zhan Rong''s one arm encircles Qin lie''s shoulder, forming a protective posture.

    Qin lie was so scared that he didn''t find anything wrong with their posture. He didn''t even find that their front and back positions had changed. He was scared out in a cold sweat.

    Zhan Rong holds people in his arms smoothly, but Qin lie doesn''t find Zhan Rong''s mind.

    Flying in front of Tang Dynasty, YanXu and longmian, they heard Qin lie''s scream and looked back to see them holding together.

    Longmian just looked at it and quickly turned away.

    But Tang Shiughs, "is that Er Leng Zi enlightened?"

    Yan Xu very don''t give face of say: "should not."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he shook his head helplessly. "Ten Qin lies can''t y with one battle face."

    Yan Xu: "well."

    At the moment, Tang Shi was leaning against Yan Xu and enjoying himself. His hand was in the air. He was depressed and said, "doesn''t the system mall have everything? Why is there no guard card? I also want to see how much the price is. If I can''t get it, I''ll buy three for Yai city directly. Even if it''s expensive, I should be able to afford it with Yai city''s yuanneng card, but why not? "

    "When you look at the system, you can only ask if you can''t see the system."

    "I don''t want to ask about the system of kengdai, which charges for answering questions." There are many yuan energy cards in hand now, but they can''t be wasted. These are all good things. You can''t waste any of them.

    Yan Xu said: "then tell me what''s inside?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, he turned around and said, "what is it like? It''s all cards. All kinds of cards. "

    Yan Xu asked, "what level of cards are they?"

    "Heroic period..." Tang Shi suddenly realized a problem. All the cards he saw seemed to be in the heroic period, and there were no cards beyond the heroic period.

    In order to confirm this, he started from the beginning and looked back for a long time, which is true.

    Some cards do not have grades, as long as there are grades, all are heroic cards.

    Tang Shi suddenly sat up and looked back at YanXu, "is the guard card beyond the heroic period? There are only heroic cards in my system mall, no matter how high the level is. "

    Yan Xu nodded, "I guess so. When you are in the awakening period, the system will only release tasks and give rewards afterpletion, but there will be no system mall. After you enter the hero period, the system upgrade conditions are met, which takes up so much of your meta energy to upgrade. It can be seen that your level will directly affect the level of the system. You are now a hero level, and the cards that can appear in the system are only hero level. If I''m not wrong, the system will definitely have to be upgraded when your level is raised. "Tang Shi thought that Yan Xu''s analysis was very reasonable. He said with a smile, "you''re right. I''ve saved a few yuan energy cards." The two of them are in the back. They are sweet and affectionate. Longmian is sitting in the front, staring at the distance in a daze. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    Since Luo Huamao came to Yan''s house, longmian has be more boring than before.

    YanXu nuzui, let Tang see longmian.

    When Tang Dynasty saw longmian, he was looking at the distance with gloomy eyes. There was no expression on his face, and his lips were very tight.

    Tang said: "longmian,e here."

    Hearing Tang Shi calling him, long Mian looked back at Tang Shi and quickly turned away, but he didn''t go.

    Tang Shi jokingly said: "what are you embarrassed about? You can tell me what you think. "

    Longmian sat cross legged on the broad back of the mechanical dragon, lowered his head, and used his slender white fingers to fiddle with the metal scales under his feet, just like an awkward child.

    He seemed to be thinking whether to tell don what he thought.

    "I''m your brother. What can''t I say?" In the Tang Dynasty, there was another way.

    This sentence is very effective for longmian. The hesitation just now seems to disappear.

    Long Mian said, "will you stay in Yai city?"

    "No. Yai city is an S-level gathering ce. It''s not for those of us who are awakened from small ces to stay. We will be transferred in the end. Are you worried about this? " Tang Shi was surprised. He thought that longmian was entangled with the Luo family, but he didn''t expect that he would stay in Yai city.

    Longmian lowered his head and continued to fiddle with the metal scales. "Well, I don''t like Yai city. I want to go to other ces."

    Yan Xu stares at long Mian for a while and asks, "do you like Yan Lai city or Yan family?"

    Longmian''s attitude towards YanXu was very strange. He said that he was disgusted, not like it. He didn''t know what kind of mentality it was. In short, he couldn''t like him.

    Yan Xu is not stupid, how can not feel the attitude of longmian.

    Longmian raised his head, looked at YanXu, and said frankly: "I don''t like Yanjia. I don''t want to stay in a ce with Yanjia. I''m surprised at Tang Dynasty."

    Yan Xu asked directly: "why? Since you came to Yan''s house, you should know how Yan''s house treats you. "

    Just because he knew it, longmian felt ufortable.

    Long Mian opened his face and remained silent for a long time before he said, "I used to hate the Luo family, but I also hate the Yan family."

    Tang and YanXu did not speak, listening to longmian quietly.

    "When my mother was angry, she wanted to sue Luo Huamao. She went to many ces, and no one wanted to believe her. Even if she handed in all the evidence, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news. Luo Zhengyan''s family should know the evidence from his mother. "

    "My mother took me to an intersection and waited for several days, only because she heard that when Yan''s family came home, the car would pass there. One day with heavy rain, finally let my mother wait,e over the car is Yan family car. Mother rushed to stop the car, and the car stopped. A middle-aged man came down from the car, wearing a military uniform. He should have juste back from the army. He patiently listened to my mother finish the whole story. When my mother gave him all the evidence, he refused. The reason he gave was that "the Yan family will not attack political enemies with such disgraceful things."

    "After that, I often thought that if the Yan family didn''t refuse my mother that day and took the evidence to attack the Luo family, they should be able to pull luohuamao down, right? Maybe that way, my mother won''t die, and I won''t be restricted for so many years. Besides the Luo family, the Yan family is responsible for all this. "

    After hearing longmian''s words, Tang could only sigh.

    Longmian''s childhood is too bad. Even now he has grown up, those things are still engraved in his mind. He is gloomy, he has revenge, he hates, and sometimes he makes trouble madly. How can we me longmian for all this? In the whole incident, only longmian is the most innocent.

    After hearing this, YanXu didn''t respond. He just said, "you''re wrong. Even if the Yan family took the evidence that Luo Huamao had an affair at that time, it''s impossible to pull him down. This is a scandal at most. It''s not rted to politics. It''s hard to pull him downpletely. What''s more, Luo''s family has a great cause and the influence is intertwined. How can Luo''s father let this matter be publicized? Sometimes the fight in the officialdom is more dangerous than the sword and gun in the battlefield. You may not understand these things, but you will only think about them. I don''t understand either, so I can''t be a politician. I have to fight against the enemy. "

    Long Mian also sighed: "I know that these days in Yan''s family, I''ve seen the way Yan''s family behaves. I really don''t think I''m the one who will make an issue of other people''s scandals. But this belief has supported me for so many years, I still can''tpletely ept Yan family, now I can''t say hate, but I still want to go far away. "

 Chapter 262

    <h4>Chapter 262</h4>

    Tang Shi sighed: "you just want to find someone who is the target of hatred in the tragic past. You will hate and hate anyone who has something to do with it. Too indulge in the past, you will only be more painful, not happy, I don''t want to see you like this. Now that you are free and powerful, and have friends and family like us, what are you dissatisfied with? Don''t think about it any more. Let it be the past. "

    Longmian gave a wry smile. "I haven''t thought about these things for a long time. I just saw luohuamao and had to think about those things."

    "You are no longer a child to be manipted by others. In the face of persecution and threat from hateful people, you should fight back bravely instead of grieving and cherishing autumn here!" Yan Xu scolds him in a deep voice. Even he can''t see the gloomy dragon sleep.

    "That''s right. If you''re not happy, I''ll take you to Luochuan city and blow up the Luo family to the ground when this missiones back!" He''s very fierce when he says it.

    Longmian looks at them, and then at Qin lie and Zhan Rong who are following them. They change their positions again. Zhan Rong is still sitting. Qin lie lies on Zhan Rong''sp, probably sleeping. Zhan Rong hugs him, afraid that he will fall down.

    Seeing these friends and new family members, longmian''s gloomy mood gradually melted away, revealing a smiling face, "no, it''s useless to blow up the Luo family. It''s not worth wasting a few bombs on them. I''m content with you. "

    Tang extended his arms to longmian, e on, brother, hold you."

    Longmian''s smiling face became distorted. "I''m not a child anymore. Who wants you to hold me?"

    Yan Xu also discontented said: "if you want to hold him, it''s better to hold me."

    "Don''t make trouble. Go away. I used to want my brother to hold me and spoil me. It''s a pity that we are not close by nature. All I want is extravagance. Now I have a younger brother. Of course, I want to give all that I can''t get to my younger brother. Come here, dear Tang looked at longmian kindly.

    Longmian felt chilly all over. He hid in the distance and cried, "you''re normal, or I''ll kick you down!" "You son of a bitch! It''s against you! When I was coquettish, I went to my arms. Now I want you toe here and kick me. I think you are itchy again? " In the Tang Dynasty, he stroked his sleeve and was ready to beat others.

    Long Mian was beaten by Tang Shi more than once. He was afraid of him. He hid far away and yelled: "brother Yan, get rid of him quickly! He bullies me all day and beats me all the time! "

    Yan Xu has a face and a long arm. He encircles people in his arms and signals to longmian not to be afraid. If Tang Dynasty can''t pass, he won''t beat him again.

    Longmian then sat down and rode to the neck of the mechanical man dragon, trying to stay away from them. It''s too unsafe.

    They flew all the way, only a few days, and soon came to the outskirts of the Luna forest.

    They were not in a hurry to get in. They were outside to discuss how to act.

    Yan Xu said: "we have to be fast. The Luo family must be watching us all the time. When they see using, they will arrive soon. It may be a little difficult for them to get so many flying mounts all at once. There are two ways to get here: Land mount and car. The car is too slow. They are afraid that we will take the lead, so they will all take thend mount to go on the road There should be only two days for us. "

    "Two days is enough, we just grab the guard card, not to attack the city, not so much time." In Tang Dynasty, he took branches to write and draw on the ground. Other people also gathered in a circle and squatted on the ground to watch.

    YanXu''s biggest worry is not how to deal with the barbarians, but how to remove the guard card from the wall. "The reason why the guard card is a guard card is to guard the city. As long as it is activated with yuanneng, it is difficult for any foreign enemy to invade. Even if there are only two guard cards, the defense force is not as strong as theplete four, but it is still very difficult for us to grab them." Yan Xu sinks a voice way.

    Long Mian also said: "I once heard that the guardian card can''t be removed as long as it''s activated, unless the person who activated the guardian card can be killed, and then the original memory of the guardian card can be covered with higher meta energy than that person, and then it can be activated again. That is to say, if we want to get the guardian card, we must first kill the one or two alien barbarians who activated the guardian card ˇŁˇ±

    "Wokuo, isn''t that to find the one who activates the guard card among a group of alien barbarians? Isn''t that the same as killing all the barbarians? " Qin lie was surprised.

    Only Zhan Rong didn''t speak. He looked up at Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty didn''t speak. There should be a better way to solve this problem.

    "In that case, it''s up to the five of us. They don''t need to open the guard card at all. They can just rush out and trample us into meat mud." Tang said with a smile.

    Four people look at Tang together, see Tang with a strange smile, all feel creepy.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he put up two fingers with a card between his fingertips and said mysteriously, "guess what this is?"

    Qin lie''s hand was quick and he grabbed it. The card was so simple that there was only one name on it. There was nothing else.

    "Block card? What kind of card is this? I haven''t heard of it. " Qin lie looked puzzled and looked over and over again. He couldn''t find any exnation.Yan Xu moved in his heart and said unexpectedly: "do you mean Can this block the supply of Yuan energy? "

    "Smart! That''s it Tang Shi said with a smile: "the guard card is so important. If you dare to stick it on the wall tantly, you won''t be afraid of being stolen. In addition to artificial activation, you can also inject yuanneng in advance. As long as there is a slight change, the guard card will be activated automatically. If you want to take the guard card down, it''s like picking a piece of iron off a copper wall. That''s definitely impossible."

    Tang Shi took the blocking card and shook it in his hand. "But with this, we can block the energy field around the guard card and let the guard card return to the inactive state. Then we need to seize the blocking time for a few seconds, immediately use our meta energy to cover the original meta energy memory on the guard card, turn the guard card into our thing, and then run with it Let the barbarians cry. "

    Qin lie burst outughing, "Gao! It''s really high! I didn''t expect there would be such a way. Great! Let''s go for the cards at once

    Qin lie stood up and wanted to go. He was grabbed by Zhan Rong.

    Yan Xu said: "don''t worry, if you want to cover the original yuan energy memory on the guard card, Yuan energy must be higher than the other party. A few of us, only me and Tang Shi have reached the intermediate level, which can only be covered by the two of us. How many cards do you have in Tang Dynasty

    "Damn it! Do you know how much this card is worth?! How many more Tang roared, "there are only two. If you seed once, you don''t want the guard card if you fail!"

    He found such an interesting card when he was looking for a guard card in the system mall. It''s just that the price is too expensive. A string of zeros. Before he started, the yuanneng cards that the old man gave him were almost used to buy blocking cards.

    "OK, two will be enough." YanXu said: "I and longmian team, you three team, both sides work together, grab the guard card to run, and thene here to meet."

    Everyone has no objection, Tang Shi gives a block card to Yan Xu.

    YanXu suddenly hesitated. He was separated from Tang Dynasty. The sword of justice in Tang Dynasty was destroyed by the barbarians. If Tang Dynasty wanted to fight, he would use the sickle of death. Since the awakening of the blood of the first ancestor of the Tang Dynasty, he has never worn a guard ring. However, if the Tang Dynasty lost control during the battle and he was not around, what should he do?

    Tang Dynasty saw YanXu''s hesitation, "don''t worry, I believe that the old ancestor will certainly take that guy seriously. Since he has the scythe of the dead, he hasn''t been so rxed as now. I think this should be the benefit of activating the blood of the ancestors of the human race. I feel that I can control the power of the scythe of death."

    Yan Xu nodded, now there is no other way, can only bet a bet.

    The five men agreed and began to walk into the forest.

    Qin lie was a little worried and said, "do we want to attract a foreign enemy to attack them as we did when we snatched the seeds of evolution, and let''s take advantage of them?"

    "Don''t take any risks. This is the Luna forest. Powerful guys should be everywhere. This side is too close to the edge of the forest. If it leads dangerous creatures to the edge, it will not go back. If it runs out of the Luna forest, the gathering ce will be dangerous." Tang was very worried about this, so he did not dare to take risks.

    Yan Xu also knows that otherwise they would not choose to rob without using means. In fact, they can''t use means. They are afraid to lead higher creatures out of the Luna forest. That''s the real disaster.

    Before they got to the ce where they peeped at the strange barbarian cityst time, they heard the cry of killinging from the front. The earth was shaking, and there was the roar of the strange people!

    Tang Shi and others were all in a daze, and then realized that they might bete, and someone had already got there first.

    They almost didn''t even think about it. At the same time, they activated their own heroic period armor, with five sets of five styles and five colors. Each set of modeling is powerful and domineering, and all kinds of styles are cool.

    Five people look at each other, and they don''t have time to appreciate each other''s armor.

    "Go With an order from YanXu, all five of them ran out.

    Standing behind the trees, a few people pulled aside the trees and looked forward. The goal was a chaotic battle scene. The orcs, the Terrans and the alien barbarians were together. The ground was covered with corpses, most of which were the Terrans.

    On the battlefield, a fully armed man sits on a tall beast. At a nce, he knows that the armor is not ordinary. It is very likely that it is also the armor of the hero period. The man was sitting on the beast andmanding the battlefield. He was holding a big knife and constantly shing the attackers around. The enemies were not only the barbarians, but also the orcs of different races.

 Chapter 263

    <h4>Chapter 263</h4>

    This battle is very strange. The barbarians not only have to deal with the Terrans, but also the orcs. The orcs are also dealing with the barbarians and killing the Terrans. Of course, the Terrans are the same. The number of the orcs is increasing, and they are all running out of the Luna forest.

    Tang Shi and others stood behind the trees and looked for a while. YanXu got the answer.

    "These orcs should be brought out by human beings. They want to use the power of orcs to deal with the alien barbarians. It seems that they did not expect that the scene would be so chaotic, which caused troubles to the alien barbarians. At the same time, they also brought great trouble to the Terran." Looking at the orcs stilling, Tang Dynasty was a little worried.

    The orcs in the Luna forest are different from the wild animals outside. They seem to have wisdom, and they don''t touch the ground on all fours. They will fight upright with their two hind limbs, just like the human race. They will also use weapons, but the dog or the dog, the wolf or the wolf, looks very anthropomorphic. If they don''t still have the characteristics of wild animals, they will think it''s the human race In fact, they are orcs.

    The orcs are very fierce. They use all kinds of weapons. They are bigger than the mutant wild animals outside. Even a gori can be a fierce general with armor on his body and stabs on his fists. In this way, he can fight with the barbarians in the alien world. His strength is not inferior to that of the barbarians in the alien world, and he has a tendency to gain the upper hand.

    The barbarians didn''t seem to be afraid of the orcs and the Terrans at all. They sent out some people to kill the invaders, but they didn''t flee to the city. As long as they entered the city and opened the guard card, the orcs and the Terrans would have to fight each other outside the city, but they didn''t, they rushed out bravely to fight.

    At the same time, Tang Dynasty and YanXu looked at the guard cards still high on the city wall. The reason why the Terrans attracted the orcs to fight must be for those two guard cards.

    YanXu did not hesitate, "the n has changed, we can not separate action, first take the side of the guard card, and then kill to the main gate, take the guard card above the main gate!"

    The open space outside the city of the alien barbarians haspletely be a battlefield. The three sides are engaged in scuffle and fighting. In the Tang Dynasty, they were thest to join the four sides. Once they separated, they might be besieged by the other three sides. It''s better to break them one by one and get one!

    Everyone has no objection, Yan Xu in front, toward the city side stick guard card direction rushed.

    When I ran near, I saw that the Terrans in armor and the barbarians were fighting. There were not many orcs here. They all gathered outside the main gate to fight.

    YanXu activated the sword of heaven''s punishment and roared, "kill it!"

    In the Tang Dynasty, he activated the giant wolf, turned over to the giant wolf''s back, grabbed Zhan Rong with one hand and pulled him up. He stood firmly on the giant wolf''s back, holding the magic snow spirit bow. His action was elegant and fast. A yuanneng arrow flew out like a meteor, and each yuanneng arrow would hit a target. In an instant, many alien barbarians and orcs fell down, waiting for him Xu, longmian and qinlie begin to rush forward.

    In the Tang Dynasty, Zhan Rong rode on the giant wolf with long-distance assistance. The three of them fought close to each other.

    The exhausted soldiers who are fighting are very happy when they see the helping. When they see the armor on them, they are all stunned.

    A soldier with armor said in a loud voice: "you''re just in time. We can''t stop you! What''s the situation with the big leader? "

    They were all wrapped in armor. They couldn''t see their faces clearly. They could only be identified by armor. But since YanXu and others were human beings, they didn''t attack them when they attacked. Even if the armor was unique, the soldiers still regarded them asrades in arms.

    Yan Xu didn''t say anything, but said in a loud voice: "there are too many orcs in the front gate, so they can''t rush in. They can only take this side first!"

    The soldier called out again, "I don''t think I can! The barbarians have not been killed. I don''t know which one is the one who can activate the guard card. I can''t capture it now! "

    Tang Shi and others nearby all think that the big leader is out of his mind. Do you really want to take the barbarians and grab the guard card? It''s not about taking lives. What is it?

    However, if Tang Dynasty had not got the blocking card, they would have worked hard to take down the guard card. Now there is no need to worry. As long as they can get close to the guard card, they will have a way to take it down.

    YanXu continued: "there is a way to take down the guard card, cover us to rush past!"

    The soldier also trusted his rades in arms" and said, "OK! Soldiers! Cover them and take the guard card! "

    "Yes The soldiers who were still fighting gathered here to make way for Tang Shi and others.

    The Tang Dynasty and others are a little speechless. Forget it, they are human beings and should help each other.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he ordered the wolf to rush forward.

    The wolf roared and ran forward. The arrow rain of the barbarians came down from the sky. The soldiers who fought together died in an instant. They were all shot through by the arrow. Their armor could not defend the arrows of the barbarians. Tang Shihe and Zhan Rong were also shot down from the wolf.

    There are too many flying arrows in the sky. If they stand there at will, they will be hit by arrows from unknown ces. Although they can''t shoot through their armor, the force exerted on the arrows will always make them stagger. If they hit the hard armor, they can still feel pain.YanXu''s sky punishment thunder array can''t be used. There are Terran soldiers everywhere. If the sky punishment thunder array is used, the movement here will definitely disturb the battle at the main gate. They just want to take down the guard card quietly and don''t want to attract the enemy.

    The arrow rain of the alien barbarians was so fierce that it was terrible!

    Yan Xu pped to the ground and drank, "frozen wall!"

    A water blue energy ring appears around YanXu''s palm, just like a round transparent energy array. The ring lines on the array are shining with water blue light, and strange symbols are looming. The picture is very beautiful, like energy storage.

    All of a sudden, "boom" loud noise, suddenly from the ground pierced a tall wall of ice, the wall crystal clear, cold wanton, as if to put this piece of air are frozen in general.

    The ice wall was very tall and wide, which directly isted the wild shooting barbarians on the other side. The arrow rain "Ding Ding Ding" hit the ice wall, but it didn''t damage the wall at all.

    Yan Xu took a look at his palm. It was really a hero''s intermediate skill. Its power was extraordinary!

    At the same time, he also realized a problem. The intermediate skills in Hero stage are different from those in primary stage. When using intermediate skills, there will be a "yuanneng field". The power of the skills will be very powerful. It''s just the water blue energy ring. Fortunately, there are not many people to see, otherwise it will be revealed!

    At this time, longmian''s mechanical man dragon has been activated. In the process of slow flight, Tang Dynasty and Zhan Rong jump to the back of the mechanical man dragon.

    They don''t need to say much. They have a tacit understanding.

    Longmian controls the mechanical Manlong to take off quickly, flying high over the frozen wall and toward the wall with the guard card.

    As soon as the barbarians on the ground saw a group of people flying in the air, they all aimed their bows and arrows at the high altitude.

    The giant mechanical dragon looked down at the alien barbarians and orcs on the ground. It opened its mouth and spewed out a big me. When the frozen wall reached the wall of the city, it turned into a sea of fire. Before the fire could not burn, the Terran soldiers were blocked behind the frozen wall and would not be hurt by the fire.

    This is also a purpose of YanXu, which can not only block the arrow rain from flying, but also block the burning of the me.

    Zhan Rong stands on the back of the mechanical dragon and shoots from the top. This angle is much more convenient than shooting from the bottom. The arrow rain from the bottom will be blocked by the huge abdomen and wings of the mechanical dragon. However, Zhan Rong can easily shoot the alien man and orc who escape on the ground.

    At this time, YanXu and Qin lie also got on the flying mount and flew up into the air.

    Qin lie''s flying mount is still a mechanical bird. He''s afraid that his ming lion will be shot by a crazy alien barbarian on the ground. He''ll surely be distressed to death. Even if the mechanical bird''s metal body is shot through, it can still fly as long as it doesn''t hurt the parts inside.

    YanXu shoots the fleeing alien on the ground with ice sting on the mechanical bird.

    Qin lie uses the moon of the wind to help. Every time he sweeps out a de, he should keep his body steady, for fear that he will fall.

    YanXu and Qin lie are intercepting in the rear, and Zhan Rong and longmian are guarding in the front. When the mechanical dragon crashes into the city, longmian suddenly grabs Tangshi, and the blocking card is already in Tangshi''s hand. Longmian pulls Tangshi''s arm and throws him towards the guard card on the wall.

    "Hold on!" At the same time control mechanical dragon, a straight fly, shot high!

    Both longmian and Zhanrong hold the stabs on the back of the mechanical man dragon and hang them on the back of the mechanical man dragon, but they don''t fall down.

    When Tang Shi was thrown out, he found the right position, activated the blocking card in his hand and blocked the energy field around the guard card.

    The guard card loses the attraction of the energy field and falls down from the wall. Tang Shi reaches for it and catches it. He immediately mobilizes the Yuan energy in his body and injects it into the guard card without reservation.

    As soon as the light on the guard card appeared, Tang Shi was very happy to know that yuanneng coverage was sessful. After inertial flight reached a limit, it began to fall down.

    Qin lie''s mechanical bird catches up from behind and catches the falling Tang Dynasty steadily!

    It''s a perfect score!

    Tang Shi looked at the guard card in his hand, showed a smile, quickly threw the guard card into the small grid, ready for the next battle.

    Yan Xu gave him a thumbs up to praise. Tang Shi''s chin was full of provocation.

 Chapter 264

    <h4>Chapter 264</h4>

    Longmian and Zhanrong, who rush to the high altitude,e back again. YanXu sits on the back of the mechanical bird, gesturing to them to kill them directly. Surprise them and snatch the guard card in the same way!

    Long Mian nodded, controlling the mechanical man dragon, and rushed to the main gate of the city.

    The city is not big, and the mechanical dragon is not small. As soon as it pped its wings twice, it rushed to the battlefield in front of the main gate.

    The three forces who are fighting fiercely see a huge shadow over the sky. When they look up, they can see that such a big mechanical creature is a stupefied God.

    Longmian said in a loud voice: "all Terrans retreat!"

    The Terran soldiers, who were still in a daze, were also Terrans. They guessed that the other side might have attack means and began to run back quickly.

    The man riding on the back of a big beast looked up at the mechanical creature above, his eyes narrowed, and he had a bad premonition.

    The mechanical dragon shoots a big me at the ce full of alien barbarians and orcs, then stays in the air like a giant Guardian God. Zhan Rong stands up and shoots the alien barbarians and orcs on the ground from the sky.

    The Terran soldiers on the ground are a little uncertain for a moment. Their big leader is here. Who is the person who suddenly appears? What identity? Look, they didn''t attack them. Are they friends? Every soldier hesitated to look back at the big leader sitting on the back of the beast.

    The big leader was still sober. He yelled, "kill the alien first!"

    The soldiers then began to attack the barbarians and orcs, regardless of the intruders.

    At this time, a mechanical bird from the side of the city came.

    The big leader squinted at them and didn''t know what they wanted to do. When he saw the mechanical bird flying straight towards the guard card above the main door, he was shocked!

    "Stop it!" Activate a flying mount immediately, rush to kill it and prepare to intercept it!

    The mechanical dragon suddenly blocked the way of the big leader, and Zhan Rong''s yuanneng arrow also pointed at the other side.

    The big leader yelled, "get out of the way now! Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude

    Longmian''s eyes were deep, and he said in a deep voice: "even if you get out of the way, you can''t get the guard card. It''s better to go back and kill the enemy."

    "You are presumptuous!" The big leader yelled angrily and threw a transparent water polo big enough for basketball towards longmian!

    With a wave of longmian''s hand, a yuanneng light ball smashed in the past and collided with the flying transparent water ball. With a "boom", the transparent water ball was exploded and sshed with water, and both sides were sshed with water drops.

    The big leader clenched his fists and couldn''t figure out what kind of attack the opponent had just made. If it was the element system, it seemed that there was no element condensed by him. If it was the mixed system specialization, it was not like that. It was obviously much better than the specialization. Was it the awakener of other departments?

    When the big leader guessed about the ability of longmian, the mechanical bird in the Tang Dynasty was close to the main gate of the city, and they were fiercely attacked.

    These alien barbarians all rushed out of the city. One of the guard cards failed. The alien barbarians who controlled the guard card would find out immediately, and then they all rushed out.

    The mechanical bird has been shot into a hedgehog by the arrow rain, and even the inner parts have been damaged. One wing pped slowly. The mechanical bird''s body tilted and couldn''t fly. It was about to fall from the air. Tang Shi yelled, "I''ll stop them! You get the guard card! "

    Both Tang Dynasty and Qin lie jumped from the inclined direction of the mechanical bird. Fortunately, they were not high, otherwise they would be miserable.

    Qin lie controls the mechanical bird. Even if it is destroyed, he will send YanXu to the guard card. This is their main purpose!

    Tang Dynasty is still in the process of falling, activated the weapon card - death sickle!

    The sickle of death with the exaggerated sickle head appeared in the hands of the Tang Dynasty. At the same time, the ck robe of the God of death was automatically attached to the battle armor of the Tang Dynasty, which made the body of the battle armor of the dead be tall again.

    Others can''t see the whole picture of the Tang Dynasty, even the battle armor in which he was wearing. He waspletely wrapped in the "robe of death" formed by the ck dead Qi. From an outsider''s point of view, there was no one in the dark circle of human form. It should be just a ck dead Qi formed into a human form, holding a huge death sickle in his hand, which is like hell The messenger of death is about to reap life.

    At the moment ofnding in the Tang Dynasty, the sickle of death had been thrown out. The barbarians who attacked were swept down, and those from the rear, left and right, rushed up immediately. In Tang Dynasty, like a ck ghost, he floated from the same ce to another ce in a sh. He didn''t even touch his feet. People were hanging in the air, only the hem of the ragged robe of death was dancing with the wind.

    He kept waving the sickle of death. Every time he waved the sickle, several barbarians would fall down. At the same time, he released three wolf spirits to share the fighting pressure.

    Qin Lieju hit the ground with a wave of his fist and yelled, "vine fury!"

    The ground under my feet began to vibrate. Suddenly, the ground was jacked up and several green vines sprang out. Each vine was as thick as a giant snake. The vines were covered with sharp barbs. As long as you catch the prey, you can definitely tear off a piece of flesh.The green vines seem to have life. Even if they are cut off by the sharp stabs of the barbarians, they can grow new vines from the fracture, just like the terrible vines they met when they were fighting with the demon servant.

    After a look at it in Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Zhan Rong go out every day to explore the power of blood. It really makes him discover new abilities. It''s really good.

    Like countless strong tentacles, the green vines attack the barbarians from all directions, beating, winding, hanging people in the air and falling to the enemy camp!

    There are too many enemies. Although their strength is strong, they can''tst long. The consumption of Yuan energy alone is very terrible!

    Yan Xu also knew that in the face of so many enemies, Tang Dynasty and Qin lie could not support him for long. The mechanical bird carried him slowly up. All the arrows shot by the barbarians were blocked by the mechanical bird. The mechanical bird''s abdomen was already full of arrows. It was so dense that people''s scalp felt numb. It was more and more difficult to fly. When it reached a height, it could no longer support and fell down.

    YanXu is ready to step on the back of the mechanical bird and jump up to activate the blocking card in his hand, which cuts off the energy field around the guard card. The guard card falls down as before. YanXu reaches out and grabs the falling guard card. He has already mobilized all Yuan energy in his body. As soon as the guard card starts, he instills Yuan energy into it. Two secondster, light appears on the guard card again. Yuan energy covers sessfully!

    In the process of falling, YanXu quickly activates the mount card that has been held in his hand, and the red pterosaur appears in the air, circling and diving again to catch YanXu from below.

    If you fall down from this height, you won''t be killed, but it happens to fall into the nest of the barbarians. YanXu doesn''t have to doubt that as long as he falls down, he will not be buried alive for a second!

    The belly of the red pterosaur almost wiped the sharp punches of the barbarians!

    When Tang Dynasty and Qin lie saw YanXu''s sess, they both activated their flying mounts and ascended to the high altitude at a very fast speed.

    Zhan Rong stands on the mechanical dragon and cuts off for them. All the flying arrows that are aimed at them are missed by Zhan Rong''s yuanneng arrows.

    On this side, seeing the leader of the whole process of the other side''s seizing the guard card, his eyes are wide open, and he doesn''t understand how they do it. Once the guard card is activated, in addition to killing the person who activated it, cutting off the Yuan energy supply, and then using the Yuan energy higher than the guard card to cover the original memory, he can continue to use it.

    However, they didn''t do any purposeful action to assassinate the barbarians, but they could let the guard card fall down. Does not the fall of the guard card mean that the supply can be cut off? The big leader never believed that they could find out the barbarian who activated the guard card among the many barbarians. This is simply impossible!

    No matter what the reason is, it is the fact that the guard is now in their hands.

    The big leader was so angry that he immediately stopped and attacked longmian and Zhanrong who were in the way.

    "Water slug with slug!" The big leader yelled and stretched forward with one hand. Transparent water balls came out of his palm. They were smaller than the one just now, but there were a lot of them. They all went to longmian and Zhanrong.

    Zhan Rong immediately turned around and shot the water polo with yuanneng arrow.

    Yuanneng arrow "Hua La" shot into the water ball, then "Hua La" shot out from behind, hit the second water ball, hit three water balls in a row, when yuanneng arrow to the third water ball, the momentum was offset,pletely disappeared in the third water ball.

    Although the speed of the water polo attacking them was blocked by Zhan Rong''s yuanneng arrow, it slowed down, but it still hit them tenaciously!

    Just try once, Zhan Rong stops. Yuanneng arrow is useless to him.

    This big leader is the awakener of water element in the element system. His strength is not weak!

    The water bombs are like stones that have been smashed one by one. They are full of sticity. They smash the Dragon Mian and Zhan Rong from the mechanical man dragon. "Hua Hua Hua Hua" is drenched with water. Fortunately, their armor ispletely closed and has Yuan energy transmission function. Otherwise, they will be the falling soup chicken.

    "Fuck! How dare you bully my ves As soon as Qin Ligang flew up, he saw Zhan Rong falling down by the big leader. He took out his bow and crossbow and fired at the big leader.

    Longmian and Zhanrong activate their respective mount cards. The flying mount chirps and appears in the air. They fly back to catch their masters and fly high again.

    The big leaders are stupid. Who are they?! Not only powerful, but also one flying mount for one person. They are all flying mounts with such a high degree of rarity! The big leader''s own flying mount is the Sky Hawk. All of their mounts are better than him. As a big leader, he was directly beaten in the face!

 Chapter 265

    <h4>Chapter 265</h4>

    "Go It''s not the time to fight. It''s better to leave first. The barbarians who lost their guard card have gone crazy.

    Zhan Rong and long Mian didn''t fight with the big leader any more. Instead, they flew to Tang Shi and others. After the mechanical man dragon was cut off, a me shot down and burned the alien man who was shooting arrows into the air. The five of them took the opportunity to run away.

    The big leader yelled angrily, "all the soldiers listen to the order! Go after the five! Leave the field immediately

    The big leader ordered that he had controlled the sky hawk to chase them.

    Although the rarity of the Sky Hawk is not high, its speed is not weak at all. Their flying mounts were very rare in the Tang Dynasty, so it was difficult to get rid of the Sky Hawk''s pursuit. What''s more, the big leader seemed determined not to let them go. He chased and attacked them, and water bombs kept shooting at them. The flying mounts dodged up and down, but they were not attacked. It was just annoying to be chased and beaten!

    In a rage, longmian let the mechanical man dragon spray a me at the rear leader, and forced him to retreat, so that they had a chance to breathe.

    Tang Shi was startled and said, "take it easy. Don''t burn people to death, or there will be trouble."

    Longmian said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, he can''t die. He is the awakener of water element, and he can conquer the fire!"

    Tang Shi chuckled, "it''s rare to meet a real awakener of element system. YanXu, you fake, do you want to fight with him?"

    Yan Xu and Tang fly side by side, cold face way: "no interest."

    They can take a flying mount, but they can''t fly too high. If they exceed a certain height, they are prone tock of oxygen. The flying mount is very appropriate to the flying height. But now, they are in the forest, they can''t fly up, and they can''t go down. From time to time, they drill through the gap between the two trees, either by the branches or by the trunks. They are miserable and deep I realize that it''s more convenient to run for life in the forest.

    Qin lie made a mistake in visual distance measurement. His me lion was directly stuck in the crack of the tree and struggled for a long time to get out.

    The me lion beast just wanted to kick the second master down. He didn''t listen to Qin lie''smand to let him fly fast. As soon as his wings were closed, he ran wildly in the forest. His speed was much faster than that in the forest.

    Tang eyes a bright, call out giant wolf, "longmian, Zhanrong, ride giant wolf to go!"

    The mount of five people is only the mount of Zhanrong, longmian, which is only for air use. It can only fly, but notnd travel. It''s absolutely faster for them to gallop in the forest on the giant wolf than flying mount. They immediately put away their flying mounts and climbed onto the wolf''s back. The wolf ran so fast that even the ming lion could only follow him.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he YanXu also let his mount run on the ground. The snow colored Griffin and the red pterosaur gathered their wings and ran very fast, at least much faster than flying here.

    The big leader, with the surviving soldiers, chased after the barbarians and orcs. How could two feet catch up with four feet? The distance between the two sides was far away.

    They only focused on chasing the person who robbed the guard card, but they didn''t realize the crisis behind.

    Soon, they rushed out of the forest in Tang Dynasty.

    Qin lieughed, "ha ha, it''s so smooth! Damn, it sounds scary. I didn''t expect to be in a good time! " "It''s not over, let''s go!" Yan Xu calm face, put the guard card into his card bag, did not do more stay, fly high.

    Five people didn''t even take off the battle armour. They rode the flying mount again and drove to the direction of Yai city.

    When Tang Yiqi and Tang Yixu are fighting on the ground, they don''t notice that Tang Yixu and Tang Yiqi are fighting against each other.

    As soon as the big leader got out of the forest, he saw that there were only five small ck spots left in the air. They had already flown away.

    The big leader was very angry. He looked at the alien raceing from the rear and the five people flying away. The two precious guard cards were in their hands. The purpose of his siege with the awakened soldiers was to guard the cards. Unexpectedly, his soldiers were killed and injured badly, but the guard cards were robbed by others, leaving behind a mess for him to clean up. He was so angry It''s going to spit blood.

    Guard cards must not be taken away. That is the hope of the whole frost city. Frost City, as a new capital, needs these two guard cards very much.

    Where on earth did those five peoplee from?! It''s disgusting!

    These thoughts shed through the big leader''s mind. He immediately said, "Dong Hao and Qian Chong, follow me to pursue the enemy! Zhu Ling! Take the soldiers back to evacuate, try to reduce the casualties. If the alien race chases out of the Luna forest, lead them forward first, and then solve the problem. It''s important to take back the guard card! "

    "Yes Two of them also took out their flying mounts. They were small mechanical flying birds. They could only ride one person. Only the awakened officers could get the mechanical flying mounts. They took off with the big leader and chased the five people ahead.

    There is an upper limit on the speed of the small mechanical flying bird, which can''tpare with the biological mount. So not long after taking off, the big leader flew in front of him, and his two deputies were far behind him.Yan Xu looked back and saw that three little ck spots came after him. If he was on his way at such a speed, it was not possible for the big leader to catch up with them before they returned to the city. Their speed was not inferior to the sky eagle, and they started earlier than him. It was difficult to make up the distance.

    Among the five people, Qin lie was the only one who was most excited. He thought it was a hard fight, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy. It was so easy.

    The other four don''t think so. It''s right that they snatched the guard card, but the pursuers are still there. The big leader left the soldiers and chased them with two men. What should the soldiers do? What''s more, when they leave, there are many aliens on the ground chasing them. If they chase out the Luna forest and harm other people, it will be trouble.

    They flew all the way to the evening. Looking back, the pursuers were still there. They were really tenacious.

    Suddenly, a sharp air burst into their ears, and a shining missile came out of the woods on the ground.

    Five people had been flying close to each other. Seeing the missilesing, they quickly dispersed. However, the missile seemed to have eyes. It stopped in the air and exploded with a bang. A big me submerged them in an instant. From a distance, you can only see a fire. Where can you see the figure of the five people!

    The big leader was surprised to know that they had been attacked. He must also be the one who wanted to grab the guard card. He could only continue to speed up.

    Tang Dynasty and others are very d that they didn''t take off their armor. Their armor''s resistance to magic is at least 18 points. This level of fire missiles can''t hurt them, even their mounts. Qin lie''s ming lion beast and YanXu''s pterosaur are fire creatures. They are close to fire and have no fear. Longmian''s tianxingling dragon is a water creature, and naturally it is not afraid of it.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he Zhanrong''s Mount was the attribute of the wind. Seeing that the fire surrounded them, he forced a huge wing, and at the same time, he chirped, directly pressing the fire to the ground with the wind.

    Hiding in the woods, the enemy used fire missiles one after another topletely block the way of Tang Shi and others. As ast resort, they had tond from the air.

    They justnded, and they came out of the woods and surrounded them.

    The leader is the parent sun. Together with Luoteng and LUOQUAN, there are 100 elite awakened soldiers behind them. They look at the five people in front of them one by one.

    They were on their way nonstop, and they didn''t even have a rest at night, so they got here. They thought there was still a day to catch up with them, but they turned around and flew back.

    In fact, they don''t know if it''s the five of them. Each of them has a rare flying mount, and each of them is wearing a unique set of heroic battle armor. What kind of talent has such a big hand? Luo Yi, they don''t believe that Yan family can get these things!

    Either he looks down on Yan family, or his Luo family, or even the whole frost China City, can have such a team, really can''t find one.

    Luoteng is the only one who firmly believes that these five people must be YanXu. But he has seen Yanjing wearing heroic armor with his own eyes. He absolutely believes that they also have heroic armor.

    Luo Yi was full of doubts about them and wanted to confirm whether they were them or not, so he hid in the woods and attacked them.

    Among the five, only YanXu knew these people.

    In Tang Dynasty, they remember Luoteng. When they saw the three of them standing together, they also thought that they should be members of the Luo family.

    The others didn''t make a sound, only Yan Xu said in a deep voice: "what are you doing? If Luochuan city wants to challenge Yai City, why don''t they attack us for no reason? "

    Yan Xu''s voice, stuffy in the helmet, seems a little dull, but for the children of the Luo family who are familiar with him, they still recognize his voice.

    Luo Yi directly frowned and looked at the five of them. They all had different armor. The color and style were elegant and grand. Maybe it was because of their armor that everyone showed a faint air of king.

    Luo Yi takes another look at the mounts of five of them. Each mount is very rare, and the rarity is at least level five. It''s hard to get such mounts. Where on earth did they get so many good things? It''s hard to understand.

    Luoteng is mad with jealousy when he faces them. The armor of heroic period, the mount with high rarity, and everyone has a share!

    Can''t wait to shout angrily, "what are you doing in Luna forest?"

 Chapter 266

    <h4>Chapter 266</h4>

    Tang Shi stares at him andughs: "are you crazy? What are we going to do, you don''t know? If you don''t know, you won''t be so eager toe. If you want to see if the guard card is still there, just go and get out of the way. "

    Luo Teng is very angry. He just wants to retort, but Luo Yi raises his hand to stop him.

    He went forward and said: "the guard card is not unique to the Yai City family. Who grabs the cards like this? Don''t me the Luo family for interfering in this. Guard card is so important and the probability of urrence is so low. We won''t give up."

    Yan Xu said: "well said, it should be like this, who snatched it is who, if you want to see the guard card, just go, don''t get in our way, we have seen it back."

    Naturally, YanXu was not afraid of them, but worried that the big leader woulde after them, which would be very troublesome.

    If we really want to start, there will inevitably be casualties, and we will certainly be tried and investigated at that time.

    Yan Xu''s words are not unreasonable. Luo''s family forces them down by force. It''s really a bit unreasonable.

    Although the two families have been fighting for so many years, there is no time to really fight each other.

    They rush after them because they think they are going to snatch the guard card. When Luo Yi looks at them, his mind turns. They are one day behind YanXu and others. On this day, if they have enough strength, it is not impossible to win the guard card.

    But look at them one by one armor clean, not even a trace, no one was injured, not like the appearance of a battle, they all guessed wrong, YanXu they in the past, not to snatch the guard card?

    Luo Yi thought so in his heart, but he said, "we''ve got something else to stop you."

    Luo Yi''s eyes wandered around among the five of them. He couldn''t tell who was who, so he asked, "we''vee to take longmian home at grandfather''s order. Who is longmian among you, please?"

    Luo Quan, who had not spoken all the time, shot five people in the opposite direction with sharp eyes, trying to find out the boy named longmian.

    "The way you invite people is really special. Attack directly by force. Don''t think we are afraid of you if we don''t fight back!" Qin lie is very angry. He also heard Zhan Rong about longmian''s life experience. Longmian is the youngest of them, and he is the younger brother of all of them. If anyone wants to bully longmian, ask Qin lie first!

    Long Mian said coldly, "I have nothing to do with the Luo family. You don''t have to use this as an excuse to get me to Luochuan city. I won''t go."

    Luo Yi, Luo Teng and Luo Quan all looked at the man who was talking. He was wearing silver and yellow armor and helmet. He could not see his face, but only the cold and cold armor.

    The one who stops beside longmian is his mount tianxinglinglong.

    Luoteng looks at longmian withplicated eyes. He can only see a suit of armor. He can''t say it''s weird. He never thought that he would suddenly have another brother.

    LUOQUAN did not speak, just looking at the opposite longmian.

    Luo Yi said: "if you have any ideas, you can go and tell your grandfather that we are only responsible for taking you back."

    Longmian turned around and went on the back of Tianxing Linglong. He said coldly, "I''m not interested."

    Then he said: "brother Yan, brother Tang, let''s go, don''t waste time here."

    A few people just have this intention, can''t dy any longer, got on the mount one after another, fly high altitude again.

    Watching them go up into the air, loten was worried, "brother, are you really going to let them go? Why don''t you take that kid back? My grandfather is very angry about this

    Luo Yi is also hesitant to take him by force. However, it is said that longmian is the blood of the ancient dragon. It is estimated that only a few of them can''t take him. Besides, there are four other people present. Their strength is unknown. If they really want to fight, they don''t know how much chance they will win.

    As soon as they got up in the air, they heard a roar, "where are you going to escape! Give me the guard card

    At the same time, countless water bombs smashed at them!

    A few people dodge quickly. The advantages of biological mounts can be shown at this time. They all have the instinct to evade attacks, and they are flexible, so it''s not easy to hit them.

    This roar makes Luo Yi and others on the ground surprised.

    Lotten yelled directly, "how could that be?"?! Did they really get the guard card? "

    LUOQUAN quickly took out his flying mount card and tried to activate it, but it was stopped by Luoyi. "Don''t worry. Let''s have a look first."

    Luo Yi can''t believe it. Can they really win the guard card from such a fierce barbarian? This is simply impossible. He is also doubting the truth of the matter, so he wants to see who is chasing after him first.

    When he saw the man sitting on the eagle in the sky, his expression became dignified. This man he knew was Yu Jin, one of the three leaders of frost city!

    Unexpectedly, even frost China city also know the guard card, should be sent him to lead the soldiers to rob, but how can the guard card to YanXu in their hands? To be a leader in Shuanghua city is of great importance. How did YanXu do it? Is their strength stronger than that of the near great leader?After entering the heroic period, Yu Jin gets an equipment card, which shows his heroic armor. Yu Jin is also famous for his armor. He has not only strength, but also luck. This is a good thing that many people can''t expect. Maybe in the future, the armor of the heroic period will be studied by Terran casters, but now, he can have a set of armor of the heroic period, It''s definitely something to show off.

    Thinking of this, Luo Yi can''t help but pinch a cold sweat. For fear that his guess wille true, he stares at the five people in the sky, and even clenches his fists.

    Luo Teng''s temper is the most impatient. Seeing that Yan Xu and others are attacked, he shouts: "brother! Let''s go together and grab the guard card! "

    "Shut up! Look first Luo Yi denounced him.

    Luo Teng doesn''t understand Luo Yi''s painstaking efforts, but Luo Quan does. Luo Yi wants to see what their skills are. It''s easy to see the move when they start to do it. If they rush up with a smear on their eyes, maybe they will be hit.

    Among the five people, only longmian''s identity has been exposed. Now almost the high-level of the three S-level gathering ces all know that longmian is the blood of the ancient dragon. In this case, he doesn''t need to hide any more. He can just cover the other four people.

    After dodging the attack of a wave of water bombs, Tianxing Linglong and longmian are interlinked. They turn their direction, block in front of the big leader, and say in a deep voice: "I advise you to give up. I don''t want to kill people by mistake."

    The big leader is very angry. He has worked hard for such a long time, but no one else has picked the fruit. He was underestimated by a boy who didn''t know where he came from. How could he not be angry!

    "Arrogance! Do you know who I am? I''m Yu Jin, one of the three leaders of frost city! I''ve been ordered to get the guard card. How dare you block it! I advise you to hand in the guard card quickly, otherwise, even if I kill you by mistake, it''s a miscarriage of duty! If you die, you will die in vain! " He was almost fuming with anger.

    Long Mian cold light "Oh", and then said: "since it is a big leader, the strength should be good, let me understand you a few moves."

    "You want to die!" In nearly a big drink, "water bomb even bomb!"

    This time, more water bombs flew towards longmian.

    The Dragon sleeps in the air and does not move. In the palm of one hand, there is energy already moving. It quickly condenses an energy light ball. This energy light ball is different from the previous yuanneng light ball. This light ball has stronger energy and greater destructive power.

    He said lightly, "the destruction of the dragon."

    Just throw the ball of energy in your hand, which is as big as a football, towards the water bomb.

    "Boom!"

    The energy light ball explodes in the air, and all the water bombs flying over are suddenly sted into light rain spots by the energy shock wave. The energy wave swings in parallel in the air, sweeping the Dragon sleep and nearly covered with water, and the extra water drops fall from the air. At the beginning, the Dragon sleep also used this move to the Tang Dynasty. It used to blow up their car, but it was scolded by the Tang Dynasty, and then the Dragon sleep almost died I haven''t used this skill. It''s all reced by yuanneng light ball. Compared with the two skills, the destruction power of dragon is greater.

    The soldiers of Luo''s family below suffered. They were drenched with water for no reason. They didn''t have any orders and didn''t dare to escape at will. They had to stand below and continue to drench.

    Yu Jin couldn''t believe that his water bomb was broken by his opponent.

    The other side had been hit down by his water bomb from the mechanical dragon before. Did he do it on purpose?!

    Thinking of this, Yu Jin is more angry and tries to attack again. Longmian still uses the destruction of the dragon to break his skill.

    They fought at the top, suffering the soldiers at the bottom. They were drenched, but no one dared to move.

    "Change your skill. Don''t waste time. It''s getting dark." Longmian road.

    In this case, it is an insult to the opponent!

    Yu Jin had been led by the nose by longmian and roared: "water boa raids!"

    A transparent Python made of water elements is like a dragon in the sky. It rushes towards the Dragon Mian and his mount, opens its mouth and wants to swallow them! If you are suffocated in a python made of water elements, it will definitely have the same effect as drowning.

    Yu nearly panted: "this is your own death, no wonder others!"

    Yu Jin is very sure that the opponent can''t avoid his attack. He used this move to defeat many opponents, but at that time, he was still in the awakening period. At that time, he had such strong strength, let alone now? Now the anaconda raids are bigger, faster and more powerful.

    Longmian sits on tianxingling dragon and doesn''t move.

    Everyone thought he was dead. Suddenly, there was a riot on the ground. The swift wind wolf on which the soldiers rode began to move anxiously. They all lowered their heads in fear and made a submission. Even the eagle in the sky, a nearby Mount, was startled to sing, pping its wings and flying to the distance.

 Chapter 267

    <h4>Chapter 267</h4>

    It''s getting dark, but they can''t stop seeing the huge shadow rising from longmian.

    The shadow rose higher and higher, and therger the area was, as if the whole space could hardly hold the huge shadow. Everyone felt a huge sense of oppression. They felt that their chest was about to be ttened, and their internal organs were about to be squeezed into juice. They spewed out from their mouths. The taxi soldiers on the ground, the weaker people, had fallen from the wind wolf and covered their chest in pain .

    Tang and others are not rxed, also feel a sense of oppression.

    Qin lie yelled, "lying trough! Longmian! Do you want to kill all of us? "

    Only then did longmian wake up, suppress it, and stop the spreading shadow, and then make a sound like the breath of a giant beast.

    Because the shadow was so huge, the sound of breathing was as loud as thunder. It hurt people''s eardrum, and the breath formed a light cyan air flow.

    The light cyan breath collides with the rushing water boa. The originally calm and fierce water boa suddenly starts to bubble from the inside, and the temperature reaches the highest point almost in an instant. The whole water boa starts to bubble violently before it gets close to longmian. At the same time, it is like a smoking old-fashioned train, dragging long white smoke and gradually disappearing into the air.

    All this time is very short, everyone opened their eyes to look at this scene, the air is still not scattered white mist, no longer see the water python.

    That mighty boa constrictor of water was directly evaporated!

    The soldiers on the ground all looked at the man in the sky with fear. The huge shadow disappeared, and they could take a breath atst.

    Looking at this scene from a distance, he was stunned. It was hard to believe this scene.

    So high temperature, can instantly evaporate the whole Anaconda raid, if just the sky Eagle did not fly with him to the distance, if hit by the light blue air, it will be burned even bones!

    Longmian took the shadow of the dragon and looked at the man hiding in the distance. He said with indifference, "if you have any other tricks, just let them out."

    Yu opened his mouth for a long time before he made a sound, "you Who the hell are you? "

    Longmian stays in the air quietly, only the Xingling dragon is pping its wings.

    "Don''t you all know my name?"

    In the near contemtion, efforts to recall, suddenly thought of just that huge shadow, is not the shape of a dragon? And just now he did hear a familiar name, but he didn''t care where he would be distracted and pay attention to other things.

    Yu Jin was surprised, "you, you are the Dragon sleep who has the blood of ancient dragon?"

    "It''s me." Longmian admitted it calmly.

    This name has been very noisy recently. Many people know it. There is a person who has the blood of ancient dragon.

    Dragon, that is the most powerful existence!

    What a powerful existence it is to have the blood of ancient dragon!

    It is estimated that the following people have not been affected. Yu Jin, who works in Shuanghua City, is also a leader. Naturally, he knows this. Because of the ownership of longmian, the people above are quarreling every day. Most people think that people with such strong blood should stay in Xindu. However, another group of people think that no matter how strong their blood is, they still gather here from childhood, Must be in ordance with the provisions of parallel deployment.

    Originally, the two sides had been quarreling with each other. Luochuan city didn''t know why they were also involved. They had to dig longmian to Luochuan city.

    As soon as the Luo family has an action, the Yan family can no longer sit and fight, but they don''t want to leave longmian in Yai City, but they agree with the parallel deployment proposal. It was chaotic enough, but now Yan Family and Luo family intervened. At the military meeting, the bigmanders had a lot of quarrels. They could only listen to the quarrel in silence. At the end, they wanted to fight each other until they went to the moon god forest to snatch the guard card. There was no clue.

    I didn''t expect that Zhengzhu, who was taken away by others, actually came to grab the guard card, and he seeded!

    Then who is the guardian card? Who gets the Dragon sleep?

    It''s impossible!

    Yu said in a deep voice: "we are both big leaders. You should also know the importance of guard card. What''s the use of seizing guard card? Guard card is very important for a gathering ce. With guard card, you can save the people in the whole gathering ce at a time of crisis. You should be clear about that! "

    They just don''t want to talk to him. It doesn''t matter.

    The Luo family on the ground are shocked to hear that longmian is the leader, especially Luoteng and LUOQUAN. Among them, only Luo Yi is the leader. They have not passed the examination yet, and this illegitimate son is the leader!

    They all see the strength of longmian. Even with the blow just now, they seem to be able to use it easily. What other terrorist means does he have? They can''t imagine. However, since the guard is in their hands, they can''t let them go!Luo Yi makes a sign to the awakened soldiers to retreat. He activates his flying mount card. A red feather finch appears beside Luo Yi. Luo Yi sits on it and takes off.

    As soon as Luoteng and LUOQUAN see each other, they also take out their mount cards. When theye here, Mr. Luo, just in case, gives them one of the small mechanical flying birds used by the officers of the Luo family for emergency. Luo Yi''s flying mount card was awarded to him by Lord Luo after he passed the examination of the big leader.

    Yanjing''s Canary mount card is also awarded to him by yaozi. Unless it is given in the name of reward, it is unfair to give a mount card to anyone. You can onlypete in this way. If you want, you can make achievements.

    Yu found three more people flying up and recognized one of them as Luo Yi. They met him at the military meeting.

    "Does the Luo family want to get involved?" Yu Jin asked Luo Yi frankly.

    Luo Yi didn''t beat around the bush. "It''s all for their respective gathering ces. Shuanghua city wants it. We must also want it in Luochuan city. At the same time, Yai city also wants it."

    "Yai city?" Yu nearly frowned, thought of what looked like to longmian, "is it difficult, you took refuge in Yai city?"

    Long Mian didn''t answer. He thought that if he didn''t fight, he would leave. There''s so much nonsense here. What''s the point?

    Luo Teng hums to smile a, "he which is to take refuge in the city of Yan Lai, they are all the people of Yan Lai city! Don''t think you''re all wearing armor, I don''t know you! "

    Yu Jin has also thought about which side of the power they will be. In the three S-level gathering ces, the various forces areplex. Even if they are sent by a certain force of frost City, Yu Jin is not surprised. If they are from Yai City, Yu Jin takes it for granted.

    Now all the people in the three cities are gathered together and want the two guard cards. It depends on who is strong enough to capture the dy here. Two adjutants of Yu Jin also catch up. Now only frost city is the weakest, there are only three people, Luochuan city is the strongest, and there are 100 elite awakeners soldiers below. If you really want to fight, it is estimated that frost city is the weakest, but you can be close No fear.

    He said in a loud voice: "longmian, we serve in different gathering ces, but we are all human. Why fight each other here?"

    Tang Dynasty said: "if you know it''s killing each other, why fight?"

    "In order to gather tens of millions of lives, this war must be fought! I know that longmian is very strong, but soldiers, only died in battle, not scared to death! Come and fight! Even if I die here, I will try my best to get back the guard card! "

    In the Tang Dynasty, you said: "even if the guard card is in Yai City, it can also save lives. In case something really happens, I believe the Yan family will not be helpless. If we open the guard array, we will certainly ept all the victims as much as possible, because we are the same human race, we should work together with the enemy to deal with the alien race, instead of forcing ourpatriots to die!"

    With these words, Tang Shi suddenly changed the conversation and said, "of course, if the guard card arrives at Shuanghua City, I believe Shuanghua city will do the same when the disasteres. However, if the guard card arrives at Luochuan City, it''s not sure what the situation is."

    "You You don''t want to nder our Luochuan city! " Lotten cried out in anger.

    Tang shrugged his shoulders and said, "the Luo family, the master of Luochuan City, is here. It''s really hard for me to believe that you can help otherpatriots."

    In the Tang Dynasty, in front of so many people, Luo Yi didn''t give any face to the Luo family. Of course, Luo Yi''s face was very ugly. "Who is your honor? Give me a name. "

    Tang Dynasty, a polite fist, "line do not change name, sit do not change name, in the next Tang Dynasty."

    Luo Yi looks gloomy and stares at Tang, "the Luo family has no grudge against you. Why do you nder the Luo family like this?"

    "Ha ha, nder? How funny Before Tang Dynasty spoke, Qin lie burst outughing.

    Luoteng recognized Qin lie''s voice, which was the guy who wanted to fight with him in the moon god forest. Now he heard what he said, and it exploded immediately.

    "It''s you bastard! It''s just right. Today, your grandfather Teng must beat you all over the floor! " Luoteng clenched his fist and wanted to rush to beat Qin lie.

    "Only the Luo family knows what they do. You go back to help me tell Lord Luo that it is impossible for longmian to go to Luochuan city. I''m longmian''s brother - Tang Shi! That''s what I said. If you have the face to announce the identity of longmian, I can make the Luo family have more face in the three cities, and let everyone see the ugly things your Luo family has done! "

 Chapter 268

    <h4>Chapter 268</h4>

    Tang Shi said that he was not polite. In front of everyone, he directly threatened the Luo family, which surprised many people. He thought that this arrogant boy was crazy.

    Luo Quan was so angry that he was gnashing his teeth. Such a scandal directly overturned his father''s image in his mind, and made his childhood fearse true. He was trying his best to bear it. Now when he heard Tang Shi''s words, he couldn''t help it any more.

    He roared: "I wish he would never set foot on the door of Luo''s family. His existence is a disgrace! It''s a disgrace to our Luo family! If he dares toe back, I will kill him

    "Damn your shame! You Luos are birds! Despicable and obscene! Dirty, dirty scum! The dog said, "I dirty my mouth when I talk to the Luo family!" Qin lie fought back angrily.

    The battle has shifted from fighting for the guard card to the problem of longmian, and from solving it by force, it has directly be a battle of scolding.

    "You want to die!" LUOQUAN roared and rushed towards Qin lie!

    Just listen to the sound of breaking the air, an arrow head-on shot to LUOQUAN, directly prated his armor, nailed into his shoulder de, shot him from the mechanical bird!

    "LUOQUAN!" Luo Teng, who is nearby, is surprised and rushes down. He grabs Luo Quan and drags him onto the mechanical bird''s back. The mechanical bird can''t bear two people''s weight. Its speed slows down and slowly falls down.

    Luoteng saw an arrow inserted in LUOQUAN''s right scap, but it didn''t prate, so it was stuck in the bone seam, unable to pull out or push in, which was the most painful part.

    "Brother! LUOQUAN is injured! " Luoteng drags LUOQUAN down the mechanical bird and shouts.

    Luo Yi''s face can be described by tie Qing. His eyes are burning with anger. He stares at the man who doesn''t say a word but shoots an arrow!

    Zhan Rong slowly took back the magic snow spirit bow and said in a light voice, "if you want him to die, let you die first."

    Zhan Rong is also very cunning. Instead of using yuanneng''s arrow, he uses the arrow he picked up from the barbarians. The arrow is very sharp and mixed with secret silver. It''s a good way to deal with them to shoot the armor in the awakening period, one shot at a time.

    "Do you really think you can bewless with the support of Yan family? Offended the Luo family, let you never be able to have a foothold in the military! " Luo Yi drank angrily.

    Yan Xu said: "you don''t have to worry about this. The Luo family can''t cover the sky with one hand."

    "Big brother --" Luo Quan yelled with anger and hatred.

    Luo Yi shouts out: "all soldiers listen to the order! Shoot them at once

    Yu Jinyi, who has been watching, frowns. Although he wants to snatch the guard card, he doesn''t want to kill them. It''s against thew to kill people. Whether the trial will let go the murderer who kills at will, unless you have enough reasons to overturn the trial, you will be convicted.

    I''m afraid that Hua Hua''s family is leading the killing in front of him!

    The times are different now. The existence of the trial Council can indeed restrain crimes, but this crime does not include fighting. Even if someone is injured, the trial Council will not take care of it. When human beings have strength, there will be all kinds of conflicts, such as fighting, militarypetition, and injuries everywhere. However, they can''t kill people at will, which will be punished by the trial meeting.

    So Zhan Rong is smart. He only shoots LUOQUAN, but he doesn''t kill him. It''s hard for him toin. Unless he has the strength toe to Zhan Rong to avenge himself and stab him twice, it''s useless. No one even pays for his medicine, and he has to pay for it himself.

    Of course, there are many kinds of homicide charges. If you kill a person who hasmitted a heinous crime, it''s another matter.

    Maybe the Luo family really has the ability to make the trial meeting unable to convict them?

    Luo Yi''s action is undoubtedly vengeance. Part of it is for Luo Quan, and the other part is for their insults to the Luo family. He can''t bear it!

    The awakened soldiers on the ground, following orders, all raised their improved guns.

    Yu didn''t say much about it. He had already seen that the armor on longmian and others was the armor of the heroic period. These improved guns may be effective against the mutant beast, but they are not good enough to deal with them who have the armor of the heroic period.

    At Luo Yi''smand, "bang bang bang" gunshots rang out continuously. Bullets hit their armor and were "Ding Ding Ding" bounced off. When they were shot on the hard and tough skin of the mount, they would also be bounced off. Although these bullets could not hurt them, it was very annoying to be shot like this.

    In a rage, long Mian threw a few yuanneng light balls down and blew up the Luo soldiers below. He couldn''t shoot any more.

    Not only that, Tianxing Linglong roared, opened his mouth, and the waterfall poured down all over the sky, rushing to the ground. Those soldiers who had been blown up had not got up when they met the rolling water. The water was very high, just like the huge waves on the sea, which mercilessly engulfed them.

    Soldiers, they were washed away by the flood!

    For a moment, those ck wind wolves turned into drowning dogs, rolling and struggling in the water, rowing around.Some soldiers were rushed to the nearby woods and hugged the trees, so as not to be rushed to unknown ces, or directly broken their necks and died on the spot.

    Luoteng and LUOQUAN were so frightened that they climbed onto the mechanical bird and flew into the air. Looking at the ce that was justnd, it has now be a water area, and the umted water is slowly seeping into the soil.

    When the flood was over, the soldiers and the wolf got up in the mud and rolled into y figurines.

    Luo''s family was so angry that they vomited blood. Other people didn''t do anything. Longmian was the only one. They couldn''t clean up. How could they deal with other people?

    Luo Yi roared: "longmian! Are you crazy! Help outsiders bully their families

    "Who and you are from your own family? Didn''t you just give the order to shoot us? Now I can''t fight. I''m a member of my family again? So if you''re killed, you''re a passer-by? It''s said that the Luo family are shameless and don''t believe it. " Qin lie began tough at them.

    The three Luo family members are really angry. One of them is injured, and the arrow is stuck in his shoulder de. Even yuan Nengjing doesn''t dare to eat it. After eating it, he will grow the arrow in the meat.

    Luo Yi thought for a moment, then suddenly turned to look at Yu and said, "Yu Da is the leader. Why don''t we join hands to deal with them and seize their guard card?"

    Yu Jin and his two deputies have been watching. They also notice that only longmian is dealing with them in the whole process, and the other four are watching. This makes Yu Jin''s hair stand on end. Does it mean that their strength has reached the level of longmian?!

    Impossible, absolutely impossible!

    Yu Jin''s voice was steady even though he was in a frenzy. He said, "I''m afraid we can''t deal with them even if we join hands."

    Luo Yi said with a sneer: "Yu Da''s leaders are too modest. Are we going to watch them leave with guard cards?"

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "it''s true that the Luo family are all foxes. When you deal with us, then you Luo family have arge number of people, and then you deal with Yu Da together."

    "Don''t sow discord! One is better than none now! " Luo Yi said angrily.

    Yan Xu said: "don''t bother, just depend on you, why can''t we..."

    Yan Xu''s voice suddenly stopped, looking to the direction of the moon god forest, there rose a signal bomb, shing white light, dragging a long tail, up into the air.

    Everyone at the scene saw it. Yu Jin''s face changed greatly. He knew that something must have happened there.

    Yan Xu asked: "is it hard to do that? Did you lead those alien people out of the moon god forest?"

    "I can''t stop it! If we don''t get out, we all have to die in it! If the barbarians lose their guard card, they won''t give up. The orcs don''t know why they are chasing us. I can''t control all this! " Yell at me.

    Tang Shi was surprised and asked: "those orcs are not from you?"

    "No! When we arrived, we saw that the orcs were attacking the city. I thought it was a good opportunity, so Iunched an attack. I wanted to take advantage of the chaos to win the guard card, but you won it! We have to evacuate first. The casualties are too great, but they are pursued by different races. I asked my adjutant to take the soldiers first. If the different races follow us and then solve the problem, the situation will be out of control, otherwise there will be no gas res. " This is a fast exnation.

    Tang Shi frowned, and suddenly his heart was shocked, "trouble! Those orcs who attack the cities of the alien barbarians must want something. Now pursuing you with the alien barbarians can only show that they have reached an alliance. In other words, the orcs have been cheated by the alien barbarians and are ready to attack the Terrans! We should go back and inform the three cities at once to strengthen the forces on the security line and not let them break through the defense line! "

    "You can''t leave! No one is allowed to leave until the guard card is handed in today! " Luo Yi loudly refuses Tang Shi''s proposal.

    But Yu Jin hesitated. He knew the horror of the alien race, and it was because of him. If it really threatened the safety of the three cities, he would be ying death to me.

    Seeing his hesitation, Luo Yi was afraid that he would agree and immediately said, "Yu daling, don''t be cheated by him. After all, they just want to run away with the guard card! Once let them enter the city of Yan Lai, the guard card can''t be taken backpletely! "

    "If we want to go, who can stop us?" Tang Dynasty is also angry, "in this case, we will not apany! Goodbye

    With that, the snow Griffin had turned and flew away, and the others followed.

    Luo Yi is furious, "don''t go!"

 Chapter 269

    <h4>Chapter 269</h4>

    Qin lie, who had already left, suddenly turned around. The fierce lion opened his mouth and spurted the mes at Luo Yi and others!

    The mes all over the sky lit up the whole night sky. There was a sea of fire in front of them. If they wanted to catch up, they had to wait for the fire to be smaller.

    By the time they got through the fire, the men had disappeared.

    It was too dark to see which direction they were going, but Luo Yi was sure that they were going to the gathering ce!

    Luo Yi wants to catch up immediately, but his flying speed of the red feather finch can''t catch up with the five mounts. In addition, Luo Quan is injured again and can''t catch up with the way. He is also carrying 100 elite awakeners soldiers. All these disadvantages show that they are really going to miss the two precious guard cards.

    How can Luo Yi not hate it in his heart? The important guard card is to let longmian, who owns the blood of the Luo family, snatch the gathering ce for others. He can almost imagine that if his grandfather knew about it, he would be spitting blood.

    Looking at Yu Jin and his two deputies, they didn''t n to pursue each other. Instead, they were going back to the direction of Luna forest.

    Tang Shi and others got rid of thempletely and chatted on the mount leisurely.

    They traveled day and night, and finally three dayster, they rushed back to Yai city.

    After entering the security line, they took off their armor and jammed their mounts. They all climbed onto the dragon''s back and kept an absolutely low profile.

    Thinking of the mechanical bird mount card, Qin lie had a pain in the flesh. He said: "brother Yan, is there anypensation for the battle loss? My mechanical bird is gone. It''s a relic of Shang Xuanyi! Shit! Before I avenged brother Shang, I destroyed his relics first. I''m finished! "

    Don''t worry, he will understand you

    Qin lie cried and said, "I don''t want him to understand. I want another mechanical bird mount card!"

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Yan Xu coughed a, way: "I go back to ask to see."

    The mount card is not very good, and the flying mount is even more rare. Even the mechanical flying mount is also very popr. Besides, as long as the flying mount as big as the mechanical bird appears, there is no one left. YanXu really dares not boast. If not, Qin lie will surely pester him again.

    Qin lie suddenly asked, "brother Tang, can''t you get a card? Can you get a morefortable mount? Let five of us ride together, and we can sleep and chat, even when we are on the way, it doesn''t hinder our rest. I''m too sleepy to keep on driving like this. The mechanical dragon''s back is hard and dangerous. It''s very ufortable to sit on. Ouch, I really want to have a private jet. Now it''s a new era. I don''t know if the price of private jet in the old era has been reduced. I want to buy one! "

    Tang Dynasty closed his eyes and leaned against Yan Xu. He was also very sleepy and tired. He didn''t sleep for several days and nights, even the awakened one couldn''t endure.

    But conditions do not allow him to sleep, I''m really afraid that if he falls asleep, he will roll over and fall to the ground, and then he will not fall into flesh mud?

    Qin lie''s proposal is really reasonable. The biological flying mount is very convenient, especially inbat. It''s very flexible and has a heart to heart rtionship with its owner. It''s like spreading a pair of wings. But if you go on a long journey, not only the flying mount will be tired, but also people can''t stand it.

    "You don''t want the mechanical bird?" Tang Shi asked him with his eyes closed.

    "No, no, I want a private jet! The one that can sleep! " Qin lie was so sleepy that his eyelids were fighting. He wanted to lie down and go to sleep immediately.

    Fortunately, this section of the road is not long, and soon came to the gate of Yai city.

    Today, the number of soldiers on duty has increased significantly, and the gatekeeper is Yan Jing himself. It is of great significance to let a big leader guard the gate.

    Said to be in the gate, Yan Jing is actually to meet them, along with Yan Xing and Yan Ling.

    From a distance, I saw the huge mechanical dragon flying over. Yanjing had already called home and told the old man that they were back.

    Yan Xing and Yan Ling have already rushed past happily. Yan Xing runs and shouts: "brother Xu, you are so powerful! They''re all my idols! "

    Yan Ling also said: "long Mian is so powerful! Even the big leaders of Shuanghua city are crushed by you. They dare to say that you are from a small ce! "

    A few people look tired. As soon as they get off the machine, Manlong is shocked by their words.

    Tang Shi frowned, "how do you know?"

    Yan Ling said: "Dad told my grandfather that we were there at that time, and we knew that you had brought the guard card back." Several people understand that he must have the vision skill on his close body. It is estimated that his battle with longmian has been broadcast live in the military.

    Fortunately, a few of them didn''t do it, otherwise they would have to show up.

    YanXu and others don''t care about this at all. It''s almost well known that longmian has the blood of ancient giant dragons. Let those Xindu people who have eyes on their heads see what real strength is and crush their carefully selected leaders.Yan Jing also came up, "originally, my grandfather wanted toe here in person. I''m afraid he didn''t let hime. We''ll meet you instead of my grandfather."

    Yan Xu stopped, "what about second uncle and third uncle? Since the battle of longmian has been broadcast live, it should know about the guardian card and the alien race, right

    "Yes, after the fight between longmian and Yujin, my father and third uncle were called to Shuanghua city overnight. They came back halfway and said that you had won the guard card. Then they were called to a meeting by Shuanghua city. They haven''te back yet." Yan King Road.

    "Yes, my father wanted to send someone to pick you up for fear of being attacked on the way. Later, he was stopped by his grandfather. He said that sending someone would only drag you down. It''s not as convenient for you to move freely. " Yan Xing is very excited. He adores them so much.

    Yan Xu nodded, and it is true that if someone else is there, it will drag them down.

    In Tang Dynasty, he said with a smile: "the old man is clear and bright."

    "What''s going on in frost city now? Did the second uncle and the third uncle say that? " YanXu is absolutely clear that the purpose of Shuanghua city to call people in the past, in addition to the problem of alien race, the most estimate is the guard card.

    Yan Jing said: "yesterday, my father called back and said that the frost City high-level has been noisy, in order to protect the card, alien and longmian things, Yan family has be their target of attack, Luo family would like to eat our Yan family alive."

    Tang Shi said: "this kind of free card is who gets it. Even if they quarrel with each other, they can''t have the face to ask for it."

    Yan Jing sighed: "the senior management of Shuanghua city thinks that if you can grab the guard card, it''s robbing while the fire is burning. Taking advantage of Yu JINDA''s opportunity to deal with the alien race, you can pick up the fruit that belongs to them. At least you have to give them one. The Luo family came half way, and they didn''t get any credit at all. Even if there was any damage, they asked for it, and they couldn''t get anything. Dad told the news to his grandfather, but he refused. He told dad and his third uncle to hold tight. If they want to get something for nothing, it''s absolutely impossible. Even if Yai city is independent and falls out with Shuanghua City, it''s impossible to give it to them. "

    Yan Xingcently said: "now we have three guard cards in Yai City, only one of which is the most defensive gathering ce. Only they tter us, we are not afraid of them. If they annoy us, what a disaster really happens, throw them out of the city, and don''t want to escape."

    Yan Jing reprimanded: "don''t talk nonsense about this, be careful to be publicized."

    Burning star pie pie pie mouth, no longer say.

    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t intend to give it to them." If it wasn''t for the Tang Dynasty to get the blocking card, they would not be able to get the guard card if they were given a few big leaders.

    Take advantage of the fire? What a joke!

    Pick up their car has been ready, a happy party on the car, home!

    The old man and thest time Yan Xu came back, he was waiting for them at the gate of the hospital with people. Seeing their car finally came, the old man''s face was full of happy smile.

    The crowd got out of the car and came over.

    "Grandfather, how can you stand outside? How tired you are! Get in, get in. " In the Tang Dynasty, he spoke before YanXu.

    Yan Xu''s eyes gently looked at Tang Shi, and a smile appeared on his face.

    The old man was very happy and kept smiling. "I want to wee our hero home on behalf of the whole Yai city."

    Tang Shi came over, held the old man''s arm and said, "since they are all heroes, is there any reward?"

    The old man patted Tang Shi''s hand lovingly, full of the elder''s love for the younger generation, and said with a smile, "what reward do you want? Is it yuanneng card again? "

    Tang Shi quickly nodded, "yuanneng card is most useful to me. If I want to reward, of course, I want yuanneng card."

    "Yes, with yuanneng card, brother Tang''s defense card can be a European castle!" Qin lie eagerly took the following words. He was very concerned about the luxurious life.

    "What castle?" The old man was surrounded by a group of juniors, and he didn''t understand Qin lie''s words.

    "Ignore him. He dreams of living in a luxury Castle every day." The Tang Dynasty red at Qin lie.

    The old manughed and said to Qin lie, "it''s a new era now. The house has long been worthless. If you want a castle, you can''t buy it."

    After thinking about it, Qin lie waved his hand and said, "well, the castle can''t go. It''s no use asking for it. It''s no use asking for it if you''re running around like us."

    The old man said with a smile, "what do you want? Let me know when you think of it."

    When he thought of it, he told Qin lie, "I think of it. I want yuannengka, too."

    Qin lie, like YanXu and Tang Dynasty, called the old man "grandfather".

    "You want yuanneng card, too? You need it, too? " The old man is strange.

    Qin lie scratched his head and said, "no, isn''t this what brother Tang needs? If there are many yuan energy cards, our security will be greatly improved. "

    Qin lie''s words made everyoneugh.

 Chapter 270

    <h4>Chapter 270</h4>

    The old man said, "OK, I''ll give you yuanneng card, too."

    The old man looked at longmian in the crowd again, "this time, longmian is very important. You must reward me well. Tell me what you want. I''ll get it for you as much as possible."

    Long Mian didn''t think about it, so he said, "yuanneng card."

    Old man: "I''m not sure."

    The old man looked at his grandson and Zhan Rong again, "your reward won''t be yuanneng card, will it?"

    Two people nodded at the same time, indicating that the yuan can card.

    Old man: "I''m not sure."

    Everyone else is confused.

    Only Tang Shi and others know that as long as they have enough yuanneng cards, what do they want? You must have yuanneng card!

    The old man said strangely, "are you all asking for yuanneng card for hours?"

    Several people nodded together.

    The old man did not expect that Tang Dynasty was so important among them.

    Heughed on the spot, "OK! If you want any other rare cards, I may not be able to, but if you want yuanneng cards, there are plenty of them in Yai city. Later, I''ll ask the awakening guild to issue an announcement as a reward for grabbing the guard card. From tomorrow, and the week after that, all the yuanneng cards and consumption cards of the awakening guild will be given to you! "

    Several people are very excited. Tang Shi''s eyes are shining. He has already calcted in his heart how many yuan Neng cards there will be. I don''t know if his smallttice can fit.

    Seven days! All the yuanneng cards for seven days belong to Tang Dynasty. What a huge number that should be!

    Tang Shi felt that he would wake up with a smile in his dream!

    Ha ha ha ha!!!!

    The old man was considerate and didn''t ask for anything. Let them go back to have a rest first. Let''s wait until we wake up.

    What they want to do most now is sleep, and each of them has a seriousck of sleep.

    On the way back to his room, Tang Shi also had a deep understanding that he really needed a long-distance mount. It was too hard to drive like this.

    They don''t want to do anything now. They just want to go back to their room to take a bath, climb to the soft bed and have a sleep. Even if the sky falls, they have to wait until they wake up.

    I didn''t wake up until noon the next day.

    Several people almost sleep to this time, we can see how tired they are all the way.

    They get up to wash, ready to go down to eat something, but do not know, naive to copse.

    When I came to the living room of the main building, I saw that the second uncle and the third uncle hade back. At this time, I was talking about things with the old man. Yanjing, Yanxing and Yanling were also there.

    Since thest time I went out to experience, the old man intentionally let Yan Xing and Yan Ling know something. I guess he wants to cultivate them well. When it''s OK, he will let them follow Yan Jing to the army. It''s obvious that their faces are very bad. Yan Xu and otherse in from the outside.

    When the old man saw them, he began to smile, "wake up? I''ve been sleeping for so long. I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner. The food is always hot. "

    YanXu nodded and took them to the restaurant.

    The third uncle looked at them, and the more satisfied he was with them, and then he looked at his son, who didn''t make up his mind, and his eyes were full of disgust.

    Yan star see father''s eyes, immediately not happy, "Dad, I''m your own son?"? How do you feel like they are? "

    The third uncle said, "I''d rather have five sons like this. It''s a pity to give birth to a guy like you."

    The burning star defends a way: "I am also the person of heroic period at any rate, how can not be a tool?"

    "Well, that''s the only thing you can do. Is there anything else you can say? If you look at other people''s longmian, it''s called a prestige. Even the big leader of frost city is beaten by him to escape. How about you? You''ll be beaten and run at most. " The third uncleughed at his son heartily.

    Burning star facial expression rises red, not angry way: "I sooner orter also can be strong!"

    Yanling interposed: "longmian is my idol!"

    "When ites to longmian, it''s going to be a bit of a problem." Second uncle''s words, immediately interrupted the bickering here, "frost China city and Luo family are estimated not to release people, besides, he also yed a key role in the task of seizing the guard card."

    "Yes, Dad, what''s going on? Luo Huaqing and Luo Huamao directly said at the meeting that longmian was originally a member of the Luo family, and the guard card that they robbed should belong to the Luo family. At that time, we all thought that they wanted to guard the card and were crazy. Later, Luo Huamao directly said that longmian was his son, which scared us all. Is this true or false? "

    The third uncle is straightforward and asks in front of Yan Xing and Yan Ling. He frightens the two younger generation. They have absolutely no affection for the Luo family. How can longmian be the Luo family?!

    "Third uncle, the Luo family wants to woo longmian. They are crazy. They have the face to announce that longmian is the Luo family." When Tang came out of the restaurant, he heard the third uncle asking about the identity of longmian.

    The old man also said: "it doesn''t matter how long Mian''s identity is. The most important thing now is to solve the alien problem."After dinner, several people came out and sat on the sofa, ready to chat with them. The servant brought up hot tea and fruit, and they chatted while drinking tea.

    "What''s the trend on the other side?" Yan Xu asked.

    "It will take about two days to reach the Terran security line." The second uncle said with a very serious expression.

    "The meeting didn''t say how to solve it?" Yan Xu asked, such a big thing, second uncle and third uncle just came back from the frost city meeting, there should be countermeasures.

    Speaking of this, the third uncle sighed, "I''ve been quarreling over there these days, which makes my mouth dry. They are all envious. We got two guard cards. At the beginning, we put forward various reasons to get one. ording to the meaning of frost City, you won the guard card, which is of great credit. So let''s give one to frost city. In this way, I met the Luo family on the way and got nothing. Butter, the Luo family directly said that the guard card was captured by longmian. Longmian was originally a member of the Luo family, and the guard card should have one from the Luo family. In this way, Shuanghua city and Luochuan city are divided into two guard cards, and Yai city is in vain. "

    The third uncle shrugged helplessly, "in order to fight for these two guard cards, we have quarreled for so many days. Yai city has an attitude, and we don''t give one. Both of them belong to Yai city. They really can''t help it. They put the responsibility of bringing the alien from the moon god forest on our Yan family. Let''s find a way to intercept the alien. Even if we send troops to block it, it''s up to our Yan Family Legion. If we cause losses to Luochuan city and frost City, it''s up to Yai city topensate. "

    "Are they crazy?" The Tang Dynasty sighed: "in this era, the human race is the weakest. They don''t know how to unite. They only know that they are fighting against each other. Sooner orter, the human race will be destroyed in their own hands."

    Yanjing added: "more than that, the news that Yai city has won two guard cards may have been leaked. The number of people who apply to be residents of Yai city has increased significantly in the past two days. They all want to go to the gathering ce where guard cards are more, so their safety will be more guaranteed."

    These things are not the things they can deal with in Tang Dynasty. They are the things of the high-level of Yai city.

    Tang Shi took out the guard card in the smallttice and handed it to the old man, "grandfather, if you have anything else to do, just tell us that it can help, we will never shirk it."

    YanXu also takes out the guard card in the card bag and gives it to the old man.

    The old man took these two guard cards and sighed with emotion, "just these two little things, how many disputes have they caused!"

    Tang Shidao: "grandfather, these two Guardian cards are filled with yuanneng of YanXu and me. It''s difficult for others to cover our yuanneng memory. Otherwise, we can erase the yuanneng memory and make them new cards?"

    The old man shook his head directly, "no, just use your two yuanneng memories, etc. to stick them on the other two defense walls of Yai city. As long as the city is in danger, it will activate itself. At that time, except for you two, or someone who exceeds your yuanneng, you can cover the original yuanneng memory, otherwise no one can take down the guard card, which is safer ˇŁˇ±

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu also thought of this, so they didn''t erase the yuanneng from the guard card in advance. Now, those who can surpass YanXu''s yuanneng can''t find a second person. If they want to surpass Tang Dynasty''s yuanneng, they should choose well. It''s no doubt a safe way to activate the guard card with their yuanneng.

    "I''ve always wondered how you took the guard card off the wall of the barbarians." Asked the third uncle.

    Tang Shi didn''t know how to answer this question. Except for them, no one knows about the blocking card. It hasn''t appeared yet, and it''s hard to exin.

    Yan Xu said: "third uncle, it''s not easy to exin. You will naturally know about itter."

    Third uncle understood, did not ask again, in short, guard card to hand on the line.

    The old man didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately handed the two guard cards to the second uncle and the third uncle respectively, and asked them to stick them on the defense wall of Yai city in a moment, so as to avoid long dreams at night.

    The old man said to Tang Shi and other humanitarians: "you can y. It''s hard for you. It''s time to have a good rest! You two uncles should be responsible for the affairs of the alien race. Such an important guard card has been obtained. Let''s deal with the aftermath. "

    When Tang Dynasty heard the old man''s words, he asked: "grandfather, have we been transferred?"

    Up to now, it has been more than a month, and the transfer book should be able toe down.

    "Er..." The old man hesitated and took a look at longmian.

    Longmian immediately realized that there must be something wrong with him.

    Seeing that the old man was hard to say, the second uncle said, "your transfer has been basically determined. In recent days, the transfer book wille down. t tone, you should be able to ept it? "

 Chapter 271

    <h4>Chapter 271</h4>

    "Pingdiao" means that, ording to the original estimated level of Xianglong City, they will continue to be transferred to the same gathering ce as Xianglong city.

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "we don''t care what the second uncle said. As long as we are together, it doesn''t matter where we go."

    The second uncle nodded, "if there''s no ident, you should go to the Blue Crystal City in the B-level gathering ce. If you are separated, you can also be sent to A-level gathering ce separately, and we will find a chance to transfer you to S-level gathering ceter, but if you want to be together, you can only level off. "

    Yan Xu nodded and was satisfied with the result. As long as they were together, it didn''t matter if they went to the f-level gathering ce.

    YanXu continued to ask: "what about longmian?"

    The second uncle sighed: "the matter of longmian is troublesome. Shuanghua city and Luochuan city haven''t got a clue yet. I guess they may be left in Shuanghua city in the end."

    Third uncle interjected: "even if he doesn''t stay in Shuanghua City, it''s very difficult for him to go to bluecrystal city with you. There can only be one big leader in the B-level gathering ce. If there is only one Xiaoxu, there can''t be longmian."

    Several people are silent, and do not know what to do.

    Long Mian said, "how many deputies are there

    "Every big leader will have three deputies," he said

    Long Mian said casually: "I''ll be brother Yan''s deputy. As long as I can follow brother Tang, I''ll do nothing. I''m a big idle man, too."

    Except for a few of them in Tang Dynasty, all the others were stunned.

    The big leader position, so many people break the head are not admitted, longmian was admitted, but it doesn''t matter, said to give up can give up, no nostalgia.

    Tang Shi thought about it and said: "when YanXu''s deputy, we can consider it. Longmian''s strength is very good, but hecks experience and doesn''t understand many things. It''s not impossible to learn from YanXu. Second uncle, is this easy to do? "

    "If it''s someone else, it''s still a right for Yanjia to transfer a big leader''s deputy to a B-level gathering ce. It''s just that long Mian''s identity is here, so it''s impossible to let him leave. Even if he''s demoted and willing to be a big leader''s deputy, he''s supposed to be in frosty city."

    The old man interjected: "Mingqing, please help me walk around and try to bring them all together. The children''s wish, how also must help toplete

    The second uncle should make a decision, and decided to take another walk for this matter.

    The transfer of Tang Shi and others has been basically determined. Since the second uncle brought back the news, it must be right.

    As long as they can be together, they will be very happy, no matter where they are.

    The old man saw that each of them seemed to be relieved, and he waved his hand with a smile. "You go to y. You don''t have to apany us. Do something you want to do."

    Yan star and Yan Ling a listen to have fun, immediately jump up, "where to y? Let''s go, too

    A few people decided to continue to y in Yai city. Don''t stay in Yai city for more than a month. It''s a shame that they haven''t yed Yai city all over.

    Before Tang Shi and others reached the door, they met their sister-inw.

    Several people have formed a conditioned reflex. When they see their aunts and aunts, they feel that there is no good thing. They all want to avoid side by side and quickly get out of the way to let her in.

    My sister-inw looked at them and said with a smile, "I heard that Xiaoxu is back. Let me have a look."

    "This mission, didn''t it hurt?" My sister-inw warmly asked YanXu.

    Yan Xu suddenly a little ttered, aunt actually so concerned about him, quickly said: "no, nothing."

    "Come on, I have something to tell you." My sister-inw mysteriously drags YanXu towards the kitchen.

    The old man looked at the little girl calmly.

    Second uncle and third uncle also don''t talk, don''t know what this little sister is tossing about.

    YanXu is dragged away by her sister-inw. She looks back at Tang Shiyi and makes a gesture to ask them to wait for a moment ande right away.

    They went into the kitchen, immediately closed the moving door and hid in it to talk.

    YanXu looked at the moving door and thought it funny.

    Because the house is big, there is a distance between the kitchen and the living room, but the moving door is still difficult to block the keen hearing of those people outside.

    "What''s the matter, sister-inw?" Yan Xu didn''t suppress his voice at all. Anyway, they could hear him, and there was no need to be like a thief.

    The younger sister-inw pressed her voice and said, "Xiaoxu, my younger sister-inw gave you a kiss. It''s today. You should be OK, right? Yesterday afternoon, I heard that you came back. I came to tell you that your grandfather said you were sleeping. He told me not to disturb you. It''s only today. Why don''t we go and have a look? That girl is really beautiful and virtuous. The key is that people like you for a long time and have been waiting for you. They thought you She''s still sad for a long time. Now that you''re back, you''re going to see her, aren''t you

    Speaking of this, YanXu is a little unhappy. When you think of what Weiqi saidst time, it''s still under the banner of the old man. After all, it''s not the meaning of my sister-inw?"Aunt, I don''t like women. You don''t know. Besides, I''ve been in the Tang Dynasty. I don''t want to see any women." Yan Xu refused.

    My sister-inw pped him angrily, "why don''t you worry so much? Can a man apany you for a lifetime? Can a man give you a baby? Let''s not talk about the rumors of outsiders, just say that you are a child, and you still like men. I believe that even if you are still alive, you can''t agree to be such a fool?! Do you want to make my eldest brother''s pulsest? "

    YanXu''s parents died when they were on duty. At that time, YanXu was still young and didn''t know much about it. Adults never told him these things. They just told him that they died because of official business. YanXu only knew these things. If it wasn''t for the photos of his parents, YanXu might have forgotten what they looked like. Now my sister-inw carried his parents out to talk about it, which made YanXu very happy Xu suddenly became angry.

    Just about to refuse, the sliding door of the kitchen was suddenly pulled open, stretched into a few heads, grabbed the doorframe, and photographed all the way.

    Tang Shi: "I heard you''re going on a blind date? Take me with you

    Qin lie: "brother Yan is not kind. If you want to go on a blind date, why don''t you say it in advance? I love to see beautiful women

    Long Mian: "I also want to see what kind of beautiful woman."

    Zhan Rong: "hate women, but you can have a look."

    Burning star excited way: "I also want to go, I also want to go! Sister inw, why are you so entric? Brother Xu arranged a blind date for him as soon as he came back. I''ve been at home for a long time, and I haven''t seen you introduce me a few. I''m seriously unbnced! "

    Yan Ling look at this, and look at that, don''t know what to say, finally can only say: "I also want to go."

    My sister-inw: Aunt directly silly eyes, she also deliberately YanXu pulled to the kitchen to speak, that is to know the awakening of the sensitive features, speak also lowered the voice, did not expect to be heard, they all have what ears!

    Other people want to join in the fun, she can understand, but Tang Shi also want to follow, it''s a bit strange.

    When I looked at Tang suspiciously for a long time, I still couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do.

    Since Wei Qi came back from going out for training, he is very boring and won''te to the old man. Even if my sister-inw asks him about the training, Wei Qi doesn''t say a word. It''s obvious that he is bullied. But if Wei Qi doesn''t say anything, my sister-inw can''t guess who bullied him, and she can''t find any trouble with the bullies, so she can only keep it in mind.

    Tang Shi guessed that Wei Qi didn''t tell his sister-inw about his swearing words, otherwise she would havee to fight with him.

    He is still a man with a little dignity. He is not the mud that can''t be helped uppletely. It''s only the mother who didn''t teach him well.

    Tang Shi saw his sister-inw staring at him strangely and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not going to smash the scene. I just want to see what the people who are dating YanXu look like. If they can really meet each other, I''ll help them and quit automatically."

    The expression of the younger sister-inw is more entric, and even Yan Xu looks at Tang Shi with a puzzled face.

    Qin lie looks like hell. When did brother Tang talk so well?! Shit! I always feel that something terrible is going to happen!

    My sister-inw looked at Tang Shi for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t change his mind, she immediately said, "that''s what you said. You have to keep your word."

    Tang Shidao: "of course, but you also listen to me. If YanXu doesn''t like other people, don''t bother to arrange any blind date for him in the future. I respect you as an elder, and only allow this time. If YanXu can see it, that''s good. I''ll quit and wish him good luck. If not, don''t worry about it, and care more about your son."

    This word by word, there is no problem, but also full of respect, but was said in the Tang Dynasty, always feel very ufortable, strange.

    My sister-inw was not cheated when she was in the Tang Dynasty, so she spread out her words and said, "this is not good. There is another one. In a word, I don''t allow my nephew to be with a man."

    Tang Shi chuckled, "you are just his sister-inw, not his mother. Don''t worry about who he is with." The implication is that you are too lenient.

    In order to save face for my sister-inw, I didn''t say it directly in the Tang Dynasty.

    The younger sister-inw was angry when she heard this, and her voice was raised, "even if his mother is still alive, it''s impossible to agree with Xiaoxu to find a man toe back! What else do you have besides strength? Do you care about Xiaoxu? Can you cook and wash for Xiaoxu? Do you serve Xiaoxu tea with water? Can you give birth to Xiao Xu? You can''t do thest one without saying it in the front! Chinese people pay attention to filial piety. There are three ways of being unfilial. It''s better to have no offspring. Xiaoxu''s parents died early. Is it hard for him to find a man to break the incense? "

    My sister-inw is very impolite, and her voice is very loud. He is talking to YanXu and Tang Shi, and also to the old man in the living room. Let him know what''s the use of finding a granddaughter-inw toe back!

    Tang light then a, "how do you know I can''t have children?"

    "Plop!"

    Qin lie''s knees softened and went straight to his knees.

    Long Mian and Zhan Rong both slipped and fell on Qin lie. The three fell into a pile.Yan Xu also heard the eyebrows jump straight, only feel knee soft, busy trembling voice: "Tang, Tang Take it easy. Calm down Yan Xing and Yan Ling, direct eyes! Stare! Mouth! Stay!

    My sister-inw also looks like a ghost. When she looks at Tang Dynasty, her eyes are like looking at the God of gue.

    "Crazy, crazy! Did you all hear what he said? This man is not normal! " My sister-inw squeezed out of the kitchen and quickly came to the living room. She said loudly to the old man, second uncle, third uncle and Yanjing.

    The old man said, "you''re so sad! I''ve told you not to talk about it. Why don''t you listen to me! "

    My sister-inw said anxiously, "Dad, do you really want your eldest grandson to find a daughter-inw toe back?"

    "You..." The old man was so angry that he grabbed the cup on the tea table and smashed it at his sister-inw!

    My sister-inw was so scared that she ran to the side. The teacup banged on the door frame behind.

    The younger sister-inw didn''t expect that the old man would be so angry. She had reached the point of starting. She suddenly screamed, "Dad! What are you thinking?! What kind of soup did Tang Shi give you? Do you want to believe him so much?! Even if elder brother and elder sister-inw are alive... "

    "Get out of here --!" The old man roared with anger.

    Yan Ling was scared, ran to the old man quickly, stroked his chest and said, "grandfather, don''t be angry, don''t be too angry."

 Chapter 272

    <h4>Chapter 272</h4>

    My sister-inw didn''t go away immediately, full of anger and dissatisfaction. The old man beat her with a teacup for an outsider. She was the youngest in the family. The old man always loved her very much. Even as a child, the old man didn''t beat her. Now he is so old that he beat her for an outsider.

    She wanted to ssh and cry on the spot, which made Yan''s family restless.

    But this is her home. Such a disturbance is bound to leave her heart with Yan family. In the future, Yan family will not give her any help. So how can they survive in this new era?

    Tang Dynasty did not expect that things woulde to this point, only said: "there are many kinds of cards. Who dares to say that there will not be such cards as" send child card "and" gestate card "

    Everyone present was silent. Although they thought it was strange, it was true. There were many kinds of cards, not all of them were useful. In Yai City, someone got a card with a candle in it. The candle could not be burned out. As long as it was activated and lit, it could be burned all the time, but there was no reduction. It was amazing that someone got two cards A huge fish scale was sold to material suppliers, and some people got a teddy bear, and so on. It''s really strange.

    When Tang Shi said that, no one really dared to refute him.

    Who stiptes that there must be no such card? Maybe it does, but it hasn''t appeared yet?

    My aunt said: "I don''t care about Yan Family any more. You can do whatever you like!"

    With that, he turned around and left without looking back. He was really angry.

    All the people present had not recovered from Tang Dynasty''s "gift card" and "pregnancy card". They could hardly imagine what it would be like if such cards were really avable and were still used on a man.

    Just think about that picture, it''s not easy! What a shame! Enter! Eyes!

    Yan Xu also a pair of miserable appearance, said: "where hear of these disorderly things, even if I have no offspring, isn''t there still Yan Jing and Yan Xing?"? After the Yan family can''t break, the incense is flourishing. "

    Yan Xu''s words are for the old man. As long as the old people like children, how can the old man not want Yan Xu to have offspring?

    After my sister-inw left, the old man''s face was very ugly, and he didn''t speak any more.

    Tang Shi and others continue their previous n to visit Yai City, and their itinerary is not affected by my sister-inw.

    They drove out in a big car. Yan Xing was driving. Tang Shi and Yan Xu sat in thest row. They didn''t speak. Their mood was more or less influenced by their sister-inw.

    After a period of silence, YanXu suddenly asked in a nervous voice: "that Send, send card Is that true? "

    YanXu knew that there was a system store in Tang Dynasty. Any strange card could appear. Maybe there were some strange cards such as gift card and pregnancy card.

    Tang saw Yan Xu one eye, a little funny, "what are you nervous about?"

    Yan Xu doesn''t know how to speak. It''s hard for him to imagine that Tang Shi was pregnant Er Having children YanXu thinks he is going crazy. If there is such a card, YanXu will feel that the whole world is going to copse.

    Yan Xu''s uneasy expression was a little funny in Tang Shi''s eyes. Tang Shi burst outughing, which attracted people who were visiting the scenery outside the window to look back at them.

    Yan Xu suddenly said to them, "look at your scenery!"

    Several people in front of them quickly turned back and looked out, but they didn''t put their mind out of the window. They all stood up to listen to what they were talking about.

    "Don''t you want children?" he said

    Yan Xu''s eyes instantly widened, "really, really?"

    "Well, do you want it? You want me to give you one Tang said seriously.

    Yan Xu

    "Grandfather turned around and said," I''m sorry you''re not going to be born again

    Qin lie also echoed, "yes, yes, I want to be an uncle!"

    Yan Xu is very angry, "you roll!"

    And then he said, "do you really have that kind of card?"

    Tang continued not to answer him, only asked: "you just say, do you want children?"

    "I..." Yan Xu was a little excited. When he saw Tang Shi''s serious expression, he suddenly calmed down. He thought about it carefully and shook his head.

    After waiting for a while, Tang Shi saw that Yan Xu was not ready to speak any more and asked, "what do you mean by shaking your head? "No?"

    Yan Xu said in a deep voice: "I didn''t think about it. I know my sexuality, and I never thought I would have children in the future, so... "

    Tang Shi nodded clearly. After knowing his sexuality, he thought about adopting a child, and then living alone with the child.

    I just didn''t expect that the whole world has changed.

    This is the end of the children''s topic. Tang Shi didn''t tell YanXu whether there was such a card. In fact, even Tang Shi didn''t know whether there was such a card. At least in thest life and this life, he had never heard of it. All these were his own nonsense.In the afternoon, they went to the restaurant for dinner, and they didn''t solve it.

    There were many people in the restaurant, and there was a lot of noise.

    There were seven people in the Tang Dynasty. Instead of asking for a box, they asked for a big round table in the lobby. What they wanted was such an atmosphere, which could make them forget the cruelty of the new era for a while and savor the atmosphere of the peaceful era.

    The life of Yai city is toofortable. The old man''s worry is not unreasonable. Many people have tried every means to get into the S-ss gathering ce. As long as theye in, they will not go out again. They would rather live in the gathering ce all their life instead of going out. As long as they can live safely, there is no freedom.

    In Tang Dynasty, at the table next to their table, several old men were discussing the living problems of Yai city. When it came to the excitement, a burly man patted the table and apuded.

    "It''s right for Yai city to limit the number of immigrants. Otherwise, what''s the status of those of us who came here first and established this gathering ce?"

    A thin man, while drinking a little wine, happily said: "at the beginning of the new year, there were three S-ss gathering ces, many people were forced to go to Xindu. All the people who became residents of Xindu gathering ce had eyes on their heads. They were residents of S-ss gathering ces. Why did they look down on us? What about now? It''s said that we got two more guard cards in Yai City, and those people in Xindu began to move their minds again, and they wanted to transfer their residence to Yai city. Bah! It''s not that easy! "

    "Yes! I think the restriction order issued by the Yan family is very reasonable. If all the residents of the other two gathering cese to Yai City, and all kinds of materials are in short supply, thend area is reduced, and the poption density is increased, how can we survive? "

    "I have to say that it was a wise choice to choose Yai city at the beginning!"

    In the Tang Dynasty, while eating, they listened to their conversation and reorganized their efforts. What they talked about was that Yai city had be more and more residents. Some people with means had already smelled the smell. They agreed that Yai city was safer than frost city and Luochuan city. There was only one guard card for the 20% of Yai City, and there were three for others. That was strength, and that was strength Is the guarantee of safety, so who does not want toe who is a fool.

    Yan family also made a timely response, directly limited the poption into, this let those who moved other thoughts, temporarily unable to start.

    They choose to eat in such an environment, another purpose is to listen to the real voice of Yai city residents, and only these people at the bottom of the new era can reflect the most real problems.

    On the other side of the table in the Tang Dynasty, there are several young people. They look like they are still in the awakening period. They are discussing the issue of benmingka.

    At present, most of the middle or low-level awakeners who are still in the awakening period have little hope. They may not be able to get ahead. Their aptitude is there. So they want to start with their own life card and arm their only life card very strongly. That way, when they go out hunting, they will have a greater chance of survival .

    Not all awakened people have the same good life as the aristocratic childe. They will not be allowed to go out of the city before they enter the heroic period. In case of danger, more awakened people, even if they are only level 1 or level 2 in the awakening period, will still choose to go out under the pressure of life. Of course, if there is a better job in the gathering ce, no one wants to go out and take risks.

    When they came back to Yan''s home that night, it was veryte. Instead of going to the living room, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.

    Since Yan Xu lived in Tang Dynasty''s room once, he seems to regard Tang Dynasty''s room as his own. They go in and out together every day, and they have already lived together openly.

    As soon as YanXu closed the door, he turned around and put his arms around his neck. He jumped up and put his legs on YanXu like a ko.

    Yan Xu''s eyes are quick and quick. He reaches out and holds his buttocks. He taps his buttocks. He is full of spoiling and holds him to the sofa.

    "What? Think of me? Want to fight 300 rounds tonight? " Yan Xu raised the corner of his mouth and showed a bad smile.

    Tang Shi smiles and kisses Yan Xu''s lips. "I feel very happy to think that I can go to our own gathering ce soon."

    Yan Xu picks eyebrow, "so?"

    Tang looked at Yan Xu smile, and said: "also, thank you for choosing me between my family and me."

    Two people head against head, inmmation Xu with the bridge of the nose rubbed rub Tang when the tip of the nose, gentle whisper, "fool, you are my most important person, of course I will choose you."

    Tang Shi smiles and looks at Yan Xu. His heart is moved and full of happiness.

    Two people kiss each other, what words didn''t say, so opposite embrace, Tang Shi lie on the shoulder of Yan Xu, feel his temperature and powerful arm, feel very at ease.

    If you live like this for a lifetime, it''s worth it.

    Two people hugged, bathed together, soaked in the bathtub for a long time beforeing out.

    Yan Xu only wears a pair of underpants, bared body, revealing the symmetrical figure, walking towards the bed.Tang Shi first went out of the bathroom, dressed in a big silk bathrobe, and sat cross legged on the bed. He was holding a thick book in his hand, which was twice as thick as Xinhua dictionary. The cover was covered with a circr array of pictures, made of unknown materials, and the whole book was locked up.

    Yan Xu can''t help but feel strange. He goes to the bed and sits down. Seeing Tang Shi staring at the book in a daze, he can''t even see such a good figure. Usually, as long as he doesn''t wear clothes, his eyes always shine. Today, he is attracted by this strange book.

    "What is this?" Yan Xu asked.

    Looking up at YanXu, Tang Shi said nkly: "this is the manual I bought

    Yan Xu is also a face at a loss, Tang asked him, then he asked who ah?

    Tang Shi seemed toe back to life suddenly, eximing: "damn! This is the manual I bought?!!! Where is the instruction manual

    This is like, Mingming went to the street to buy a rabbit, but when he got home, he bought a Tibetan mastiff!

    Shit, what''s going to happen?!

    Yan Xu thought, "are you sure you bought the manual at that time?"

    "It''s a manual! as sure as a gun! I''m very careful about the products that consume yuanneng cards. How can I buy them wrong? " He cried in the Tang Dynasty.

 Chapter 273

    <h4>Chapter 273</h4>

    Tang Shi suddenly said: "is it difficult? I''ve been cheated by the system again?"

    Yan Xu shook his head, "it should not be. Have you opened it?"

    In Tang Dynasty, he was so crazy that he turned over the thick book which was instinctively smashed to death and stood on the bed for Yan Xu to see, "the mouth is sealed. How can I see it? Excuse me! Yes! What! What! See? "

    Yan Xu just stares at that book to see, but didn''t touch, ask again: "you infuse yuan Neng to try."

    There is no other way. We can only use this method to inject yuanneng. We hope it will be effective.

    In Tang Dynasty, he took a deep breath, put the thick book on the bed, and pressed the palm of his right hand on the strange picture matrix of the book cover to inject Yuan energy.

    The circr pattern array in the palm of the hand suddenly gives out light. The book mouth, which was locked by the pattern array, suddenly opens like an automatic lock with a key.

    Tang Shi was surprised and quickly opened the big book. On the first page of the book, the words "card making collection" were written. Tang Shi and YanXu were surprised. What Tang Shi bought was a "manual" on how to use the card making machine. How could it be this book?

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was trembling and excited and said, "did I pick up a big bargain?"

    Yan Xu touched his hair and said honestly: "with the shrewdness of the system, only it takes advantage of you. You may not be able to take advantage of the system. Maybe this manual is just like this, otherwise you don''t need 1000 yuan energy cards. What do you say?"

    "It''s reasonable, otherwise it wouldn''t be so expensive!" Tang Shi nodded and his eyes shed with light. If so, the cost of the 1000 yuan energy card would be worth it.

    "Open it and see." Yan Xu raised his chin and let Tang Shi open it.

    It''s better for others not to touch these special things. Maybe they are masters. Whoever touches them will have bad luck.

    Tang was a little nervous, swallowed saliva, looked at Yan Xu, Yan Xu nodded to him, let him open.

    Tang Dynasty nervously and uneasily turned to the second page. On the second page, there was a table of contents, with card names arranged neatly from top to bottom, and then turned back. Several pages were tables of contents, which Tang Dynasty had already understood. It was really like a book, and the table of contents corresponded to the content of the text.

    However, the Tang Dynasty still found a problem. In the first half of the catalog, all cards are in the awakening period, and in the second half, all cards are in the heroic period. In such a thick book, there are only card making methods in the awakening period and the heroic period. That is to say, even the card making machine and this manual are also limited by his own level. He now has a good reputation There is only hero period, so what he gets from the system is only hero period at the highest.

    How many kinds of cards are there in such a thick book ording to one card per page!

    Tang Shi realized that the kinds of cards he had seen were just a drop in the bucket before the book. Tang Shi picked a card in the awakening period at random and turned it in.

    That page is very simple. If you want to use the card making machine to make this card, you only need to have the same amount of arcane dust. Where does the arcane duste from? Of course, it''s from Benming card. It''s no exaggeration to use the saying of demolishing the east wall to make up the west wall. It''s to dpose the unwanted Benming card, extract the useful dust of arcane magic from it, and then make a new Benming card.

    However, the amount of dposed and rbined alpha dust is not equal.

    For example, if you break down an ordinary quality card in the awakening period, you can only get 5 points of arcane dust. When you want to synthesize this ordinary qualification card again, you may need 40 points of arcane dust to make it again.

    To put it bluntly, it is easy to dpose and difficult to make, but this is not the only way.

    Tang Shi thought that this was not a problem, that is, it was not difficult to trade eight cards for one, as long as there was a way. After thinking about it, he turned over the cards of different quality in the awakening period, the cards of different grades, and the cards of hero period. Finally, he came to a rtivelyplete conclusion.

    If you want to make awakening cards, the three qualities of basic,mon and rare, you only need the dust of arcane magic, just the number of changes.

    If you want to make the cards of epic quality and legendary quality in the awakening period, you need not only the dust of arcane magic, but also the fragments of time and space. This fragment of time and space also needs to be obtained from the Benming card, which is equivalent to dposing the Benming card of epic quality or legendary quality. This is simply impossible. No one is stupid enough to dposing several cards of such good quality to form abination On the other hand, it is estimated that no one is willing to do so.

    It''s also written in the book that there are other ways to get arcane dust and space-time debris, depending on whether you have the luck to get such cards.

    There are only two kinds of card making materials used in the whole awakening period: the dust of arcane magic and the fragments of time and space.

    If you want to make a card in the heroic period, you need to add a kind of "gift of destiny" on the basis of the dust of arcane magic and space-time fragments. The book doesn''t say what it is, but only gives the name, and there is no record of how to get it, which makes the Tang Dynasty depressed. It''s better to say the way to get it, just like the first two, so that they can have a direction, If they don''t say anything like this, how are they going to fix it?Looking at YanXu in the Tang Dynasty, YanXu was also puzzled. "Have you ever seen this kind of thing in the system mall?" Tang Shi shook his head. "It''s the first time I''ve heard of this name. I don''t know what it is."

    Yan Xu can only sigh, "it''s already a very bad thing to make a card in the awakening period. It''s very difficult to make a card in the hero period. You see, just this" gift of destiny "in front of us can''t be surpassed."

    In Tang Dynasty, he had fantasized that he got the card making machine, just like he got the banknote printing machine. He could make as many cards as he wanted. Unfortunately, it backfired. Even if he had the card making machine in hand, he should always remind him that it was not easy for him to get his own card.

    Two people studied the manual veryte. They were not interested in the cards in the awakening period. What they were interested in was the cards in the hero period. Unfortunately, there was one key thing missing in the card making in the hero period. They had to give up first and wait until they met.

    When Tang Dynasty closed the book, the circr array locked the book again. When Tang Dynasty put the manual into the small box, they began to rest.

    The next day, they went to visit Yai city and tried to visit Yai city before they left.

    Although theye out to y, YanXu is always worried about the problem of alien race outside the city. The old man tells them to leave it alone. How can YanXu really ignore it? As Yan family, there is still a sense of responsibility, even if ying outside, Yan Xu is a little absent-minded.

    Tang Shi knew what he was thinking. He deliberately didn''t tell the truth to see when he could bear it.

    On the third day, their transfer books came down.

    They need to go to each department of frosty city to get it in person. Even if YanXu worries about the alien problem, he has to put it away at the moment. Let''s get the transfer book back first.

    Five people went to Shuanghua city together, and the ride was still longmian''s mechanical Manlong, very low-key.

    I set out in the morning, flew all morning, and finally returned to frost city at noon.

    The mechanical dragon is not a mount. It''s hard on its back. It''s all metal. To prevent it from falling, it''s necessary to grasp the stab. When several peoplee down from the mechanical dragon''s back, it''s a pain in the back.

    Qin lie began to think about his private ne again. "Brother Tang, did you ask about the private ne? If I want to take the mechanical dragon to work, I''m afraid. "

    Qin lie talked about "private jet" before. Tang Dynasty kept it in mind. He also found that it was too painful to take a mechanical dragon toe and go. He really needed a morefortable long-distance transportation tool. So he looked for a long time in the system mall and chose a card.

    Although it''s expensive enough to make people cramp, he still clenches his teeth. He bought it and still covers it up to now. He''s not willing to use it.

    "No private jet. I bought a beetle." Tang and others went to the gate of frost city.

    Qin lie screamed, "don''t tell me it''s a beetle in the peaceful times?"

    Tang Shi didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He took out the card and showed it to him. The other three also looked at it. Qin lie was a little silly with that card It''s really a beetle... "

    The pattern on the card is really a beetle, but it''s a silver blue mechanical beetle. I don''t know how to use it.

    "Don, brother Tang, are you sure this thing can plug us? Can you sleep, eat, chat and y cardsfortably? " Qin lie couldn''t believe that such a small insect could satisfy his wish.

    Tang Shiyi grabbed the card and wiped it with Yi you. He said angrily, "what''s your expression? Do you know how much this card is worth? Hundreds of thousands of them! Even if it is changed into gold coins, it will cost millions of gold coins! You guys who don''t know what to do with your products! "

    Yan Xu is also very curious, what can this thing do?

    You can''t see the size at all from the picture of the card. You can only see one shape. You know it''s a mechanical product, but you don''t know where it''s valuable. In Tang Dynasty, when you took yuanneng card as a treasure, you were willing to spend so many yuan Neng cards to buy it. I think it''s not ordinary.

    Tang slightly proud said: "when you know, absolutely can scare you."

    The number of guards at the main gate of Shuanghua city is obviously several times more than usual. When entering the city, you need to check and investigate your identity.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they were not afraid of their investigation. Their identities were documented in various departments. Once they found out, they were soon put into the city.

    They came in just in time, and actually met the bus at the bottom of the gate, so there was no need to take a taxi, and it was the most convenient to take the bus directly into the inner city.

    Five people quickly got on the bus. Tang Shi followed behind and didn''t ask how much. One person threw three gold coins directly into the coin box. The driver and the passengers on the bus were staring at them, but they didn''t care. They went straight to thest row, and five people sat in a row.

    Tang Shi knew that he only gave a lot more money.

    Generally, people who take buses are either ordinary people or low-level awakened people. In order to save money, they have to be careful. People like Tang Dynasty directly throw three gold coins in by bus, not to say that they are idiots.However, who let people have money? Only three gold coins.

    Although it''s convenient to take the bus, it''s slow. It''s two hourster when they get to the inner city.

    They regretted that they didn''t take a taxi, which could save a lot of time. Fortunately, it was just in the afternoon when they went to work, so they didn''t make a trip in vain.

    Several people were scattered and went to their own department to get the transfer letter. Before long Mian''s transfer letter came down, they had to go to the trial meeting with Tang Dynasty to get his transfer letter.

    The other three, YanXu went to the military headquarters, Qin lie and Zhan Rong went to the hunter alliance, and then made an appointment to meet at the gate of the inner city.

    Tang Shi and long Mian rushed to the trial building. They wanted to go back to Yai city today. It was toote to go back. The gate was closed and they couldn''t get in. They had to hurry up.

    They went straight to the third floor of the trial meeting. Last time they came in Tang Dynasty, they were familiar with each other. They were received by the staff of the trial meeting.

    After the Tang Dynasty exined his intention, the staff member looked it up on theputer and looked at the judge''s certificate of the Tang Dynasty, and then began to deal with the transfer problem for him.

 Chapter 274

    <h4>Chapter 274</h4>

    The staff member was very casual. When he dealt with the transfer letter to Tang Shi, he was still chatting with the side at the same time. He didn''t take Tang Shi seriously at all.

    These are the models of Xindu people who are superior to others.

    Even if they were judges in the Tang Dynasty, they were only judges in the B-level gathering ce. Even if they were not judges, they were just ordinary staff, and they were also staff in the S-level gathering ce. They still felt that their status was higher than that of the Tang Dynasty. Looking at the table, they urged: "I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry."

    The staff took a look at him and longmian, who came with him, and said impatiently, "what''s the hurry? Isn''t there any procedure to go?"

    Long Mian snorted coldly, "what program? I just see you chatting. "

    "It''s just a judge in a B-level gathering ce. I''ll give you a certificate, but I''m not allowed to speak?" The staff member looked scornful.

    Longmian pointed to the man and said, "say it again? Believe it or not? "

    The worker was suddenly angry, "go and Sue! I''m afraid you can''t? I tell you, I also have backstage at the trial! "

    "What''s the matter?" A cold voice came.

    As soon as the three staff members saw the peopleing over, their faces changed. They immediately stood up and made a respectful gesture.

    This white faced judge is not easy to provoke. He has a strange temper and especially hates people who don''t follow the rules.

    Seeing that the white faced judge came, the staff member said in a hurry: "no problem, this gentleman will go through the transfer procedures."

    The whole person''s attitude and tone of speech are all different, very professional.

    When Tang Dynasty turned around and saw the maning, he was surprised. Isn''t this one, Suo Liangying, one of his examiners in Xianglong City, nicknamed flying eagle?

    After Tang Shi was surprised, he smiles and reaches out his hand. "Hello, I didn''t expect to meet you here."

    Suo Liangying''s sharp eyes swept Tang Shi''s body. He came here on purpose when he saw Tang Shi here. He stretched out his hand and shook Tang Shi''s hand.

    The three staff members were very surprised. They didn''t expect that a judge who was to be transferred to a B-level gathering ce would know the judge of Shuanghua city. They began to sweat on their heads and felt that the situation was not good. They seemed to have offended the wrong people.

    Suo Liangying didn''t beat around the Bush and said frankly, "do you take the initiative to apply to go to the B-level gathering ce?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, it is said that "in the Tang Dynasty..."

    In fact, he didn''t apply. It was all handed over to the second uncle.

    Suo Liangying added: "I rmend you to go to A-level gathering ce, but it was rejected, saying that you applied to go to B-level gathering ce yourself."

    Tang Shi was surprised. She didn''t expect that Suo Liangying would value him so much. She even wanted to transfer him to A-level gathering ce. She said, "apply for it yourself". It''s estimated that the Yan family ran away and gave him this name. That''s why he and YanXu were transferred to B-level gathering ce together.

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "I came out from the B-level gathering ce. If I was transferred at the same level, I would feel more at ease."

    Suo Liangying stared at Tang Shi for a while. Seeing that he didn''t really force himself, she regretted: "if you go to A-level gathering ce and want to be promoted, you can go directly to S-level gathering ce, which will shorten one step."

    "I know. I don''t care. It''s the same everywhere." In Tang Dynasty, the tone was mild and the attitude was amiable.

    Suo Liangying just wanted to ask why. Since Tang Dynasty had said that, he had nothing to say. He nodded and turned away.

    Tang Dynasty wanted to ask about Xianglong City, how many people survived, but Suo Liangying walked too fast, Tang Dynasty did not have time to speak.

    After he left, the three staff were sweating to Tang Shi to go through the formalities, the speed was fast.

    They thought that Tang Dynasty was just a judge of ss B gathering ce, but they didn''t expect that they would not go to ss a gathering ce. They wanted to go to ss B gathering ce, and they knew judge Suo Liangying. Is that terrible?!!!

    The staff member was very respectful. He handed over Tang Shi''s transfer letter with both hands. Tang Shi took it over and looked at it. He did not look at the staff at all. Small people like them could not affect Tang Shi''s mood, even let Tang Shi remember their qualifications.

    There are a lot of staff in the trial meeting, and there are many people in almost every department. But the real superiors are only the judges. Naturally, their status can not bepared with that of the judges. Their status is one by one, so every time they see the judges, they are both frightened and respected.

    Out of the trial meeting, longmian was still a little puzzled. When did Tang''s temperament be so good? Didn''t he beat anyone who provoked him? He was beaten several times, and he didn''t respond?

    "What do you think? You have toin that there is no need to pay attention to the house. If you pay attention to him, you just drop your own price. If I don''t say a word, they are still scared like that. " It doesn''t matter in Tang Dynasty.

    Longmian

    He just wanted to beat people. Well, if he wasn''t afraid that he would beat people in the trial and be surrounded by the evil judge, he would have done that.By the time they got to the gate of the inner city, the three of them had been waiting, obviously for a while.

    "Why is it so slow?" YanXu road.

    Tang Shidao: "it''s OK. Let''s go. Hurry home."

    However, longmian was not as magnanimous as Tang Dynasty, so he immediatelyined, "the staff of the trial meeting are so humble that they don''t take a judge in a ss B gathering ce seriously. It seems that they are bigger than a judge."

    Now, they can''t help it. They can''t go back and beat the three staff members again. They have to give up.

    This is themon fault of the imperial people.

    They took a taxi to the main gate of Shuanghua city. While they were still on the road, they heard the rm of the whole city. It was loud and could be heard in almost every corner of Shuanghua city.

    Tang Shi and others were shocked and looked out of the window. As soon as the rm sounded, all the people who were still wandering on the road sped up their pace to go home. They were in good order and didn''t panic at all. It''s obviously not the first time that such a thing happened in frost city.

    The driver is waiting for the traffic light. He looks in the endoscope frequently. When he sees that the three people on the bus are looking the same, he knows that they must be awakened.

    A taxi can''t take five people, so it can only be divided into two cars again, one for Tang Dynasty, YanXu and longmian, one for Qin lie and one for Zhan Rong.

    The driver looked at them three times and finally couldn''t help asking, "are you going out of town? It''s already this point. It''s going to be dark before long. "

    When the driver saw that they did not speak, he could only continue to drive forward and said, "it''s dangerous now. It''s said that foreign people are going to attack the city. Everyone is in a panic. Even the awakened dare not go out to hunt. Why are you going out of the city? How dangerous. "

    The drivers haven''t recognized that they are not from Xindu, otherwise their superior attitude will be disyed again.

    Sure enough, people depend on their clothes. Five of them have extraordinary clothes. Each of them is dressed in hundreds of gold coins. No one dares to look down on them. They just guess that they must be powerful awakeners, otherwise they can''t be so rich.

    Atst, the Tang Dynasty began to ask, "who said that foreign people would attack the city?"

    As soon as the driver saw that someone had answered him, he immediately said: "people in quanshuanghua city all know that the rm of such intensity is only to inform the residents in the city that the alien race is going to attack again. Let''s not go out at will in case of meeting the alien race."

    Speaking of this, the driver sighed: "well, Yai city is also a troublemaker. They robbed the guard card, but let us two cities bear the risk of alien attack. So in this era, no one can believe anyone. There''s really an ident. People in Yai city will only care about the people of Yai City, and who will care about the lives of us. ˇ±

    none of the three people listened quietly.

    The driver said: "since the trouble is caused by Yai City, it should be solved by Yai city. However, I think it''s more suspensive. It''s said that the alien race is fierce and there are arge number of them. Yai city has sent out half of the awakened soldiers to resist, and the casualties are heavy!"

    Yan Xu calmed his face and said, "where did you get the news?"

    The driver gave them a strange look and said, "it''s on the news. What''s going on in the front line will be shown on TV."

    Tang Dynasty light way: "frost China city and Luochuan city don''t n to send troops?"? Looking at Yan Lai city to solve this matter? "

    The driver shook his head and said, "where can we guess the above thoughts? If we want to say that, we should unite and fight off the alien race together. Besides, if we really attack, the city we have managed to build will be over." Even ordinary people can understand the truth, those who have no reason not to understand, the only possibility is to take advantage of this opportunity to weaken the power of Yan family.

    Yan family got two guard cards again this time, which must have a high position in the eyes of the public. However, listening to the driver''s words, they seem to put the disaster on the head of Yai city. It''s impossible to say that no one deliberately incited.

    When Tang Dynasty saw Yan Xu one eye, Yan Xu also very clear these matters, the facial expression is serious, but does not speak.

    The driver chattered all the way, until he sent them to the gate of the city. Except for the guard soldiers, there were no awakened people in and out of the gate.

    As soon as they got to the door, they were stopped by the soldiers of the awakened, telling them that it was dangerous and forbidden to go out.

    YanXu showed the four-star leader''s badge to the awakened soldier, and the awakened soldier immediately stepped back and gave way.

    Tang and others did not speak, strode out of the city, longmian activated the mechanical man dragon, a few people up, immediately take off to leave.

    These two days they are wandering around, the old man did not let them interfere, want to let them have a rest, so that they can go directly to the Blue Crystal City, even the specific situation has not been disclosed with YanXu.

    YanXu doesn''t know what''s going on in the battlefield now. If the awakened soldiers of Yanjia Legion are really like what the driver said, then frost city and Luochuan city are deliberately trying to destroy Yai city and torture Yanjia Legion. When the timees, Yanjia will fall down, and they can divide Yai city. What a dream!Not long after they came out of Shuanghua City, they met a group of people. The leader was not others, but Luo Huamao, the son of the Luo family!

    He saw longmian and his partying. Luo Huamao, who was originally on the ground, took the awakened soldiers of the Luo family Legion to the air by mechanical birds, blocking their way.

    Luo Huamao''s eyes are staring at longmian.

    Among several people, Luo Huamao recognized longmian at a nce, for nothing else, just because longmian and Longxuan look so much alike that they hardly inherit any of the Luo family''s genes, and longmian is also very beautiful. For a boy, this appearance is absolutely outstanding.

    Luo Huamao''s eyes became obsessed, as if the man in front of him was not his son, but long Xuan.

    He is excited, he is excited, he has too much to say, he wants to tell Longxuan, he never cheated her, he said he would divorce and marry her, that''s true, he really loves her, as long as she is obedient, don''t make trouble, after he has arranged everything, he will marry her into Luo''s family.

    But why is she so anxious? Without telling him, he gave birth to longmian, and then took longmian to Luo''s house directly. Isn''t that forcing him to die? Even if he knew that longmian was his own child, he could not admit it. The situation at that time did not allow him to admit such a bad reputation.

    Even if so many things happened, he still loved her.

 Chapter 275

    <h4>Chapter 275</h4>

    Longmian only met Luo Huamao when he was very young. It was that time that his mother took him to Luo''s house that he saw his father in legend. But at that time, he was too young to remember what his father looked like. When he saw a man looking at him with such deep and infatuated eyes, he was disgusted and frowned. Five people sat on the back of the mechanical dragon together. Even the slowest Qin lie found the problem.

    He asked Zhan Rong in a low voice, "what''s that look in his eyes? How terrible

    Zhan Rong, as always, had no reaction. He sat there, without speaking or moving.

    Like longmian, Tang Dynasty also frowned and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Luo, what do you mean? Do you want to tie longmian back by force? "

    Tang''s voice was so loud that long Mian turned his head and asked Tang with his eyes, "is this his father?"

    Tang nodded and gave longmian a positive answer.

    Longmian''s brow wrinkled tighter. He turned around and looked at the man in front of him carefully. He wanted to see what kind of man his mother liked so much.

    Luo Huamao was also awakened by Tang Shi''s voice. Knowing that he had just lost his manners, he suppressed his feelings and said in a hurry: "longmian, I''m dad. I''ll pick you up ande back with me, OK? Stop wandering outside ande back. "

    Longmian looked at him, didn''t speak, just looked at him so quietly.

    He thought that when he saw this man again, he would not even stand steadily because of fear. In fact, not long ago, when he heard any news from the Luo family, his palms would be in a cold sweat. But today, when this man suddenly appeared in front of him, he didn''t feel anything.

    There is no fear, no fear, no warmth about the family, there is only calm, so many years of obsession and hatred, in this moment, actually gently put down.

    His heart is very calm, there is no fear and tension in the past, as long as there is no expectation, there will be no harm, no sadness, some just ignore.

    "Mianmian, go home with dad. Although your mother is not here, I will take good care of you. Come with me?" Luo Huamao is affectionate and ys the emotional card, "for so many years, I only paid money, but I didn''t go to see you. It''s estimated that you will hate me, but we are father and son. No one can change this fact. Let''s go home, shut the door and say it slowly. Don''t fight in our own house. Let''s make peopleugh. Come on,e home with me." Luo Huamao reaches out his hand to longmian. This time, he doesn''t make a sound. Some things still need longmian to face and solve by himself.

    Luo Huamao said so much, but longmian still didn''t respond. He sat quietly cross legged near the neck of the mechanical man dragon. Behind him were Tang Shi and YanXu, and then Zhan Rong and Qin lie. He had so many friends and rtives. What could he be afraid of?

    Long Mian said faintly: "I was not a member of the Luo family, and the Luo family would not wee me. It was like this more than ten years ago, and it is like this now. At that time, we wanted to go into Luo''s house and have a dependence, but you didn''t want us. My mother''s only wish is to be the daughter-inw of the Luo family. She doesn''t have to hide in the dark and engage in underground love any more, but she can''t do it until she dies. I don''t want to go into Luo''s house at all, but you''re putting me in trouble again and again. Those who want to enter don''t want to be killed by you. Those who don''t want to enter want to be pulled. Where is the Luo family? "

    Speaking of this, Luo Huamao became nervous, "Mian, Mianmian, I didn''t kill your mother. I swear to you, it''s really not me..."

    "What''s the difference? What''s the difference between you and me? " Long Mian interrupts Luo Huamao''s sophistry.

    "You How do you know? " Luo Huamao can''t believe it. His first reaction is that Yan''s family is ying tricks. He stares at Yan Xu angrily.

    "I guess I knew that many years ago, when the housekeeper told me that my mother was drunk and drove into the river." Longmian''s voice is very calm, seems to be talking about other people''s business, "my mother can''t drive at all, don''t you know that?"

    Luo Huamao opened his mouth, but he could not speak.

    He has known for a long time that long Xuan can''t drive. Every time they meet, they ask his driver to pick him up. There are people picking him up all the time. Long Xuan has never thought of going to take a driving test, so she goes through it. But in the end, shees up with a lie about driving a car into the river drunk. Anyone knows that she was killed, not to mention long Mian, who is very sensitive about it?

    "Mianmian, I''m sorry for your mother, but I can''t and I''m sorry for you. Come home with me!" Luo Huamao didn''t want to exin any more. He said everything was wrong. Everything was his fault. He couldn''t exin at all.

    But long Mian said: "you go, don''te to me again. If you really want to do me good, you can be me. I will not go to Luochuan city in any case, even if you make small moves in the military. I would rather not be a big leader than step into Luochuan city! If you force me any more, I''ll have to fight back. " When Luo Huamao heard that longmian gave up the position of big leader easily. The big leader was not someone who wanted to be admitted to the exam. It was absolutely impossible without absolute strength. But longmian didn''t value these at all. It was very casual to say no."What forces you to stay is not Luochuan City, but Shuanghua city. Shuanghua city is the new capital. If it wants you to stay, you can''t go." Luo Huamao can only say that, there is no other way.

    "I want to go, no one can keep me. Frost City dare to brazenly buckle down my transfer book, in the final analysis, it is not because of a big leader''s military position? I don''t want to be an ordinary free man. Where do I love to go? Who can control me? " Longmian is rxed and willful. He doesn''t care about those empty positions. If he wants to be the same as he doesn''t, why don''t he be a little more rxed?

    Luo Huamao is silent. He has no way to refute longmian. When a person doesn''t care about anything, he has no way to coerce him.

    Seeing that their conversation was almost over, Tang Shi said, "if you really think about longmian, don''t force him any more. He didn''t care about this big leading position. It was me who pressed him down and didn''t let him quit. He''s still here. He just wants to be with us. He has only one wish. You keep saying it for the sake of long Mian. I hope you can do it for him. "

    Luo Huamao sat on the mechanical bird, looking at the void in a daze. He listened to the words of Tang Dynasty, so he was sad and heartbroken. The children he raised would rather be with outsiders than be close to him or go back to Luo''s home. No one is to me for this. It''s only him who is doing evil!

    The mechanical dragon passed by them. Luo Huamao didn''t stop him and let them go.

    They could have rushed back to Yai city faster, but because of the sudden appearance of Luo Huamao, they lost a little time. When they arrived at Yai City, the gate was already closed.

    However, because of the war, there have been people on duty at the gate of the city. YanXu reported his identity and was finally put in.

    As soon as they entered the gate, a military off-road vehicle rushed out and almost crushed Tang Shi and others. Fortunately, they reacted quickly enough and hid by their side.

    "Qi --!" But the car braked sharply behind them and pulled out a long scratch.

    The door is pushed open, burning star jumped down from the car, a runny nose, a tear of crying to run over.

    "Yan Xing? What''s the matter with you? " Yan Xu asked strangely, with a bad premonition in his heart.

    "Brother Xu, brother Tang, you are back Wuwuwu ~ ~ ~ I''m going to find you, wuwuwu My father was seriously injured... " Yan Xing was crying.

    "Get in the car first! Get in the car and say

    But with an off-road vehicle, the awakened soldiers who are guarding the gate now have no extra people to change their posts, and it''s hard to drive their car away. In the end, they have to be crowded.

    Yan star drive, long Mian sat in the co pilot, Yan Xu sat in the back seat, Tang Shi follow up, directly cat waist, sat in Yan Xu''s thigh.

    Zhan Rong got into the car first, then patted his thigh and asked Qin lie toe up and sit on his leg.

    Qin lie was dumbfounded and stood under the car for a long time.

    Tang Shi said angrily, "get in the car! What are you dawdling about? "

    As soon as Qin lie gritted his teeth, he had to climb up and sit awkwardly on Zhan Rong''s leg. He didn''t dare to sit down. For fear of pressing him, he grabbed the seat in front of him and shared some strength. He squatted in the car.

    YanXu began to ask about the specific situation.

    Yan Xing tells his father''s story intermittently. It''s said that he is fighting with a leader of a different race. The other party''s weapon is very sharp. He cuts off the third uncle''s weapon without reducing his brute force. He cuts off the third uncle''s armor and cuts it from his left shoulder. The whole left arm and his left shoulder are cut off.

    The third uncle was seriously injured. The soldiers fed yuan Neng Jing all the way back to Yai city. Even when he was at home, his blood was flowing like water. He had been using yuan Neng Jing to continue his life. He was a senior yuan Neng Jing in almost two minutes, but the wound healed very slowly.

    There is no way, even the doctor hase, let the doctor give three uncle hemostasis, anyway, first save life is important, Yan family is now a mess.

    Yanxing firmly believes that only brother Xu can save his father, but he saw brother Xu save Zhou Xiang with his own eyes. Brother Xu must have a way to save his father.

    So regardless of the family''s obstruction, driving an SUV to frost city to find them, fortunately met them at the door.

    At the time of Yan Xing''sint, Tang Shi had already opened the system mall, bought three primary treatment cards at one time, and quietly stuffed them to Yan Xu.

    Even the battle armor of the heroic period was useless. It was split by a blow. What kind of alien could be so fierce?

    Burning star drive the car with fly like, all the way rushed home.

    To the door of the hospital, Yan star has jumped out of the car, quickly ran in.

    Longmian, Tangshi and YanXu all got off the bus. Atst, Qin liecai shuffled off the bus. He squatted all the way, hardly touching Zhan Rong''s thigh, but his own arm and thigh were stiff, even moving a little.

    Qin lie managed to get out of the car. He just wanted to shake his arm and kick his leg. Suddenly, he patted his butt with one hand.

    "Good constitution." Zhan Rong said that it was not enough to pat him, but he pinched Qin lie''s ass."Ah! "I''m not a slouch!" Qin lie suddenly yelled, covered his buttocks and jumped to one side. He was so angry that he said, "you''re a pervert

    Fortunately, in the Tang Dynasty, they had already stridden in and had no time to watch Qin lie y tricks, leaving them two far behind.

    Qin lie felt that he had been molested, and then he looked at Zhan Rong, who was walking in front of him as if nothing had happened.

    Why does he sit ande back half squatting? I''m a man. Why should I tease him? Why should he pinch his ass?!

    Qin lieyue thought more and more angry, followed Zhan Rong forward, eyes staring at his ass, suddenly run two steps, fly up a foot, kick to Zhan Rong''s ass!

    Zhan Rong had been prepared for a long time, so he knew that he was going to do something bad. Suddenly he gave way to the side. Qin lie saw the pool in front of Zhan Rong and wanted to brake. The man was still in the air with too much momentum to stop. With a sound of "Putong", the whole man fell into thendscape fish pond and sshed water all over the ground!

    Zhan Rong stands on the bank and looks at Qin lie pping in the fish pond with an idiot''s eyes. Qin lie struggles in the fish pond for a long time before climbing up. The whole person is soaked through. When hees out, he still has a fish on his head. He angrily pulls off the pond and climbs up from the water.

    "I killed you --!" With a roar, he rushed to Zhan Rong.

    Zhan Rong starts to run. He doesn''t want to be smoked by the smell of this idiot.

 Chapter 276

    <h4>Chapter 276</h4>

    Instead of going to the living room, they ran straight back to the room. Qin lie was full of fishy smell. He had to take a bath and change his clothes. At the same time, he was racking his brains to figure out how to deal with Zhan Rong. Every time he suffered a loss, he felt that meeting Zhan Rong was the beginning of disaster.

    There how noisy first don''t mention, here, burning star trot back, haven''t entered the living room to shout, "grandfather! Brother Xu and brother Tang are back! Dad is saved

    The old man is anxious to get round and round, the whole family are surrounded in the living room, hear the cry of burning star, the old man is the first to rush out of the door.

    Don''t know why, in the eyes of the Yan family, it seems that Yan Xu and Tang Shi are omnipotent, nothing can be rare to them, so when they have nothing to do with the third uncle''s injury, the only hope is that Yan Xu cane back as soon as possible.

    The aunt''s family and the aunt''s family got the news and rushed over. As soon as the two aunts saw the third brother''s injury, they began to wipe their tears on the spot. Even if they quarreled and quarreled again, how could they not be distressed?

    When Zhou Xiangyi saw his third uncle''s injury, he screamed, covered his eyes and didn''t dare to look. At the same time, he felt the pain of his previous broken limb.

    Although Zhou Yi''s face was very ugly, he could not help it.

    When she came back, Zhou Xiang didn''t mention it. Of course, Zhou Yi didn''t dare to say it. Otherwise, she would be scolded to death by her parents. Now that she saw her third uncle, she couldn''t help saying, "what about cousins? They have a way to treat injuries like this. "

    The aunt wiped her tears and said, "Xiaoyi, don''t talk. Even yuannengjing can''t help it. What else can you do to save your third uncle?"

    Zhou Yi said: "really. During the training, one of Xiao Xiang''s arms was I was blown up by yuanneng bomb, but my cousin helped me to cure it... "

    Everyone was shocked. Even the third aunt, who was still crying in a low voice, got up from the ground and asked eagerly, "really? Do you really mean it? Xiaoyi, you can''t cheat the third aunt? "

    "It''s true, I didn''t cheat you," Zhou said

    The arrival of aunts and aunts is after Yan Xing left, so although they know that Yan Xu has a way to treat the third uncle''s injury, they don''t know whether they are back now or still in Shuanghua city. If they don''te back tonight, then the third uncle will be difficult to survive until tomorrow.

    Just as everyone anxiously turns around, the voice of burning stares. The people in the living room all rush out, and the old man walks in the first ce.

    The first thing I saw was Yan Xing, but I didn''t see Yan Xu and Tang Dynasty.

    "What about people?" The old man was so anxious that his clothes were wet with sweat.

    "In the back!" Yan Xing''s panting back pointed.

    YanXu and Tang Shi heard their voices and ran to see the whole family waiting at the door. Knowing that YanXu could treat serious injuries, Zhou Yi must have told everyone.

    Longmian didn''t follow him to join in the fun, but went back to his room.

    Yan Xu and Tang Shi came quickly. They didn''t say anything. They let them in automatically. The situation was urgent. There was no time to say a word of nonsense.

    The first thing I smell when I enter the door is the thick smell of blood. The third uncle is lying t in the living room with a mattress on the ground, which has been soaked with blood. The blood flows down the mattress to the ground, and then slowly to the side. The whole person is like lying in a sea of blood.

    Lao Xu squatted beside the third uncle, and after a while, he would feed a yuan Neng crystal continuously. He just wanted to add new blood immediately before the blood flow in the third uncle''s body was dry. As long as he could continue his life, nothing else was important.

    Three aunts all over the body is blood, the whole blood, see YanXu back, eyes cry red, anxiously said: "Xiaoxu ah,e to save your uncle, he is dying."

    Yan Xu patted three aunts, let her don''t worry, he came to have a look.

    It''s better to leave this kind of asion to their own family.

    The third uncle was still wearing that suit of armor, but his left shoulder and arm were missing. The blood flowed out from the incision. The wound had been bandaged. The doctor could only simply bandage the wound, but there was no way to stop bleedingpletely. After the human body was strengthened, it was no longer something that the doctor could control.

    Yan Xu goes over and squats down. The third uncle is in aa.

    The old man followed him, sweating all over his body and face. He was worried, "is there any way to save your third uncle?"

    Yan Xu nodded. His nodding relieved the whole family.

    To put down his heart, the old man faltered and almost didn''t stand firm. Tang Shi stood beside him and held him up. Wei Qi also held out his hand together. Seeing that Tang Shi stretched out his hand, he drew back his hand again. His eyes dodged and didn''t look at Tang Shi.

    Tang also had no time to talk to Wei Qi andfort the old man, "don''t worry too much, third uncle will be OK."

    The old man was relieved for a long time and nodded his head, but his heart was hanging for a moment when the third uncle was not good.

    "Third uncle, third uncle? Can you hear me? " Yan Xu bent down and called two times gently. The third uncle didn''t respond and was still in aa.YanXu didn''t think much. He pressed his hand on the third uncle''s wound, and the blood sshed out directly through the gauze.

    "Brother Xu?" Yan Xing screamed in fright.

    Other people are scared straight out of breath, three aunts almost directly fainted.

    The third uncle hums and wakes up. Whates is the pain of topping. He hums with pain, and then he doesn''t make any sound. All the pain is in his teeth. He is a soldier, and he still has the ability to endure pain.

    "Third uncle, are you sober?" Yan Xu asks again.

    When the third uncle heard the voice, he turned his helmet slightly to the direction where Yan Xu was, and said in a trembling voice: "little Xiaoxu You Are you back? "

    "I''m back, uncle. Can I still have yuan in my body? If there is one, I''ll card the armor first. " YanXu road.

    The third uncle nodded slowly, closed his eyes, took a few breath, and finally took off his armor. The armor turned into a light, separated from him, and automatically condensed into a card in the air.

    Yan Xu reaches out his hand to catch it, but he doesn''t turn his head back. Tang Shi immediately steps forward and catches the equipment card.

    Third uncle''s skin color has shown a bluish white, his blood is seriously insufficient, even the intact arm can not flow in.

    YanXu put a card into the good hand of the third uncle and said, "I have a card that can treat your injury, but you need to activate it with yuanneng. Come on, have a try."

    The third uncle nodded slightly, moved his finger, held the card, tried it, and activated it with yuanneng. The card in his hand turned into a golden light and wrapped it around the wound of the third uncle''s left shoulder. The wound kept emitting golden light. The flesh and bones on the shoulder were rebuilding and growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. The golden light kept moving down, and the intact arms had grown everywhere .

    Soon, the left shoulder and arm, which had disappeared, reappeared on the third uncle''s body.

    All the people on the scene couldn''t believe their eyes were wide open. It was the first time that they saw such a strange thing.

    The third uncle can''t feel the pain. His left arm, which was unconscious a moment ago, has recovered. He raises his left hand and looks at it. When he sees his intact left arm, he opens his eyes in surprise and his face is unbelievable.

    Three aunts already excited to cry, burning star also followed the cry, the whole family with wipe tears, three uncle this escape from death, can frighten the family.

    The old man rxedpletely and let Tang Shi help him to the sofa to have a rest.

    He has lost his eldest son, and he can''t lose his third son any more. This time, it''s really dangerous and dangerous, and he has just recovered his life.

    Tang Shidao: "third uncle eat a few yuan Neng crystals, your blood gas has not been replenished, with Yuan Neng crystal can be replenished."

    Lao Xu is also very happy. The third young master has recovered. This is the biggest happy event. He quickly feeds several yuan Neng crystals to the third young master.

    After a short rest, the third uncle was able to sit up and his face became ruddy. The whole family was very happy. The third aunt took the third uncle upstairs to take a bath and change clothes. The servants were also cleaning up the living room. The room was full of blood, which was very frightening.

    Aunt is questioning Zhou Yi about how Zhou Xiang broke his arm. She has asked many times in a row. How can aunt ignore Zhou Xiang for such a big crime? Just thinking about the pain of breaking her arm, aunt feels distressed.

    Zhou Yi suddenly stood up and said, "it''s my fault. I broke it with yuanneng bomb."

    "You..." Aunt how also did not expect, will be like this, angry way: "are you crazy?"?! Why did you blow up your sister''s arm? "

    Zhou Yi didn''t make a sound, so she was free to scold her mother.

    The old man had just experienced the danger of losing his son, and now it was time to be tired. When he heard that his aunt was lecturing again, he had a headache and said, "OK, since the children are all well, what''s your debt?"

    Seeing that the old man''s face was not good, the aunt stopped scolding Zhou Yi. Her left and right sides were all daughters. She loved her little daughter, and she also loved her eldest daughter.

    If someone else broke her daughter''s arm, she would fight with that person. But what can she do if her eldest daughter broke her younger daughter''s arm?

    I heard that Zhou Xiang''s arm had been broken by the explosion, and my sister-inw was also scared. When I remembered that Wei Qi didn''t say anything and became a Muggle, I suddenly asked Yan Xu, "Xiao Xu, what happened to Qi Qi outside? He won''t tell me anything when hees back. Even if I ask him, he won''t tell me. Can you tell me something? "

    Although she was angry with Tang Dynasty, YanXu was his nephew after all, and she couldn''t really hate him.

    "Mom, I said it''s OK. Why do you keep asking these questions?" Wei Qi yelled his mother impatiently.

    "You child, I''m worried about whether you have been bullied. Why do you ask this?" The implication of my sister-inw is that some of the people who went out together bullied Wei Qi.

    Burning star dare not speak, low head sitting on the sofa, Tang said at that time, he still remember clearly.

    Tang Shi knew that Aunt YanXu hated him, but he didn''t like her much. He leaned on the sofa and said with a smile: "among the people who go together, who else dares to bully Wei Qi besides me?"My sister-inw originally guessed that Tang Shi had bullied Wei Qi, but I didn''t expect that Tang Shi was bold enough to admit it in front of so many people.

    As soon as my sister-inw was about to get angry, Tang Shi interrupted her, "don''t get angry. Listen to me first. Wei Qi is not an ipetent person, but you teach him to be ipetent. You cultivate a lion into a cat, but you tell him again and again that he is a lion, not a cat. As time goes by, he will really think he is a lion. Your way of doing this will not only make him overkill himself, but also kill him. I''m just helping you to teach him that it''s impossible for him to have the same prestige as a lion in front of a cat. Unless he can abandon the habit of a cat and be a lion again, he can really have all aspects of prestige. He doesn''t need to rely on anyone to be strong. That''s really strong. Am I wrong? Oh, of course, what I said at that time may be a little unpleasant. I don''t know if he understood what I meant, or whether he thought I was simply scolding him. "

    "Are you using me of not teaching Qiqi well?"

    "You just didn''t teach Qiqi well!" The old man suddenly gave a loud drink and pointed out, "not only you, but also Zhou Yi and Zhou Xiang. It''s because of your mother that they are dyed! What I said when I was young is right. The children who are very good are all spoiled by you! I can''t figure it out. How can my Yan family raise a daughter like you? " Zhou Xingping and Wei Yuanzhou didn''t speak. They knew their wives'' temperament best. As long as they put in a word, they would be nagged by their wives for a long time and spoil their good children.

    Although they were not angry, they did not dare to say anything. They could refute the Tang Dynasty because they were younger generation, but they did not dare to refute the old man. They could only let him say.

    I thought that the old man would scold them again, but I didn''t expect that the old man just waved his hand and said, "Mingzhang is OK. You can go back."

    When the two families got up to leave, the old man said, "Xingping and Yuanzhou, if you don''t care about children''s education, it will dy their lives."

    Both uncles had to say, "I see, Dad."

 Chapter 277

    <h4>Chapter 277</h4>

    Aunt and sister-inw still didn''t feel that they had anything wrong, and they red at Tang Shi when they left.

    The old man shook his head in disappointment.

    Third uncle and third aunt took a bath, changed clothes and came down again.

    The family finally came back to life, and the third uncle said with a smile: "Xiaoxu, there are many treasures in your boy. The third uncle is thanks to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, the third uncle would have lost his life. Thank you very much."

    Yan Xu hurriedly said: "where the third uncle said, it''s all a family. Thank you. You are just like my father. You watched me grow up from childhood. You gave me what my father didn''t give me. I should thank you. Fortunately, I caught up. "

    In fact, after listening to the driver''s words, YanXu''s first thought was to immediately return to Yai city and participate in the battle, hoping to see what happened to the battle.

    Third uncle and third aunt came over and sat on the opposite sofa. Third aunt also said gratefully, "thank you foring back in time, or your third uncle will be really dangerous."

    The old man''s face is still very ugly. I don''t know whether he is worried about the war or angry with his two daughters.

    The third uncle thought that the old man was still worried about him andforted him: "Dad, am I ok? Don''t worry

    Yan star eye is red again, big voice way: "how to be all right? I almost lost myself after such a heavy injury, but it scared us to death! "

    The third uncle stares at Yan Xing, and sees that Yan Xing''s eyes are red with tears. He is a little distressed, but he still says with a taut face: "if you bastard can save your mind, I don''t have to worry about it! If you look at someone else''s Yan Ling, at the beginning of the war, even if she can''t fight to kill the enemy, she can take care of the wounded soldiers in the rear, feed yuan Neng Jing and send things. What about you? It''s of no use but to wander about

    Not only Yanling, but also the second aunt went to help. The second uncle and Yanjing killed the enemy in front of the battle. They assisted in the rear, and the whole family sent out. Otherwise, the third uncle was seriously injured this time, and it was impossible not to be present. Even if the third uncle was seriously injured and brought back, there would be no principal in the battlefield. The second uncle and Yanjing stayed in the battlefield.

    The burning star didn''t collide with the third uncle this time, but bowed his head and said nothing.

    Seeing that his father was brought back in such a way, Yan Xing felt like an asshole at that moment. If he could be the second uncle''s right arm like brother Jing, his father would not have worked so hard, and he would not have been hurt like this.

    At that moment, he hated his former self, his weakness and ipetence. He wanted to stab himself twice.

    When he cried and ran out to find YanXu, he secretly vowed that when his father got better, he must change his ways and work hard to be a strong man. He can''t continue to muddle along like this.

    Yan family, must be able to bear the responsibility!

    In case If the father really did not, then he will regret for a lifetime, even cry dead in front of his father''s grave is useless.

    Since he went out for trainingst time, he has deeply realized the importance of strength. He is also trying to be stronger, but he can''t do it. Everything is controlled by cards. If there is no powerful card, even if you are a hero, it''s useless. So he is worried, he''s confused, and he can''t find his way forward.

    In the past, when his grandfather and father scolded him, he would still feel unconvinced. Now he just feels that they are right, he is really too ipetent.

    After scolding Yan star, third uncle also feels strange, if ording to former Yan star''s temperament, already refuted him, but today, he was silent.

    Third uncle suddenly felt that this burning star was not his child.

    The old man sees burning star like this, also a little distressed, slow voice way: "small star is also working hard recently, you are busy with military affairs, didn''t see, I see in the eye."

    Third uncle thought, Yan star may be wronged by him, just silent, and said: "Yan family, there is no weak coward, you have to be strong, look at your brother Xu, look at your brother Jing, they are very strong, are very hard, now even Xiaoling also understand, you as a man, need to work harder than Xiaoling."

    Burning star hangs head, voice is very depressed, "I understand, I will try."

    After thest training, both Yanxing and Yanling have changed a lot. This time I see Zhou Yi, Zhou Xiang and Wei Qi. They seem to have changed a lot. They are much better than before. Although they still have a lot of problems, they can at least see them.

    Tang Shi stretched out his hand and rubbed Yan Xing''s head and said, "if you need anything, you can tell me."

    Burning star turns a face to see to Tang, is a Leng at first, then just way: "thank Tang elder brother."

    YanXu has been worried about the war situation in Yai city. The old man doesn''t want to trouble them any more. He wants them to have a good time and rx before they go to the new gathering ce. He doesn''t tell them about the war situation. However, YanXu sees that the third uncle is injured like this, and even the battle armor in the heroic period is destroyed. He really can''t ask any more.

    Yan Xu said: "grandfather, what''s the situation now?"

    The old man was a stubborn man. He waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. We''ll solve it. You just need to be well prepared to take office."Tang Dynasty understood YanXu''s anxiety. Such a powerful enemy could not even defend the battle armor of the heroic period. Frost city and Luochuan city were making other ns. YanXu could not be relieved to take office anyway. He must solve the problem first.

    Tang Shidao: "grandfather, please tell us about it. The appointment time in the transfer book is to report to bluecrystal city within one month. Bluecrystal city is not too far away from Yai city. We have plenty of time to use. Third uncle is injured this time, Yan Xu can''t ignore it any more. Even if you don''t tell Yan Xu the war situation, he will go to check it himself. Why waste that time? "

    The third uncle pondered for a moment, then said to the old man: "Dad, this time things are very serious. The awakened soldiers of the Yan Family Legion suffer heavy casualties. If we continue like this, our Yan Family Legion will be destroyed. If we can drive the alien race back to the moon god forest, or destroy them, the key is to be afraid, destroy a Yai City, frost city and Luochuan city City. Our order has just been established and is on the right track. Our three cities are the hope of all the survivors. If we fail, the residents of huazunyu will be finished. "

    The third uncle paused for a moment, then said: "maybe, I really want Xiaoxu to have a look."

    Yan old son still don''t speak, Yan Xu urgent way: "grandfather, we all know you are kind, but you so, let me how can leave at ease?"

    In Tang Dynasty, however, he looked at the third uncle and asked, "third uncle, what kind of alien race has injured you like this?"

    Mentioning this, the third uncle sighed, "all the alien tribes out of the moon god forest are strange. Not to mention how brave the alien barbarians are, just the orcs, almost all of them walk upright, holding weapons and wearing armor, just like soldiers! They are very united. As long as the leader of the orc gives an order, they all rush forward without fear of life and death. The orc leader I fought with was particrly difficult to deal with. He was a white tiger king with heterochromatic pupils. He was standing upright, more than 2 meters tall and very strong. He was wearing armor and holding arge halberd. The halberd was very sharp. My armor was split by his weapon. "

    Yitong white tiger king

    The Tang Dynasty knew that the Luna forest was one of the three ancient forests, and the alien tribesing out of it were not so easy to deal with. What puzzled the Tang Dynasty was that the orcs deliberately came to attack the city of the alien barbarians. Even Yu Jin wanted to take the opportunity to join the fight. After they got the guard card and left, Yu Jin and others followed them out of the Luna forest Then the alien race chased out of the Luna forest.

    Even the orcs want to protect the card?

    Tang Shi asked: "only orcs attack the security line? What about the barbarians? "

    "The third uncle said:" the barbarians are attacking us, but their attack strength is not as crazy as the orcs. I always think it''s very strange. "

    YanXu thought for a while and looked at the old man who had not spoken. "Grandfather, tomorrow I will go to the battlefield with them in the Tang Dynasty to have a look. If this matter is not handled properly, it is likely to lead to big trouble. This is not just to defeat the alien race, but to put the moon god. What''s wrong with the forest."

    Although the old man doesn''t want to involve his grandson and several of their friends, there is no one who can fight with Yitong white tiger king in Yai city now.

    On the first day of the war, a big leader of Yai city went to fight. Within two minutes of the battle, the big leader was cut down by the white tiger king Yitong. The three big leaders of Yai city lost one in a sh. This event shocked the awakening army of Yai city. They were angry, worried and afraid, but they had to rush forward.

    To protect Yai city is to protect their families. All their families are in Yai city. No matter what, we can''t let Yai City lose.

    Looking at groups of soldiers who died in the war, how can the old man not feel distressed? All of them are born by parents. Most of them are old and young, so they are gone. People''s hearts are long. It''s absolutely impossible to say it doesn''t hurt.

    In the end, the old man nodded. In addition to the five of them, the only three special people who can win in Yai city are the three special people. They are all on the battlefield now. Only they can temporarily entangle the difficult white tiger king.

    "I''ll go back and discuss with them first, and I''ll be there early tomorrow morning." Yan Xu finish saying these, but didn''t move, but took out a primary treatment card and handed it to the third uncle.

    "Third uncle, you can take this, this can save lives, no matter how heavy the injury is, as long as you can mobilize the yuanneng in your body to activate this primary treatment card, you can recover. Remember, you have to activate the yuanneng by yourself to be effective, and no one can rece it." Yan Xu exined.

 Chapter 278

    <h4>Chapter 278</h4>

    The old man has been wondering what kind of cards can have such a wonderful effect, so that the third man''s injury can recover so quickly. It''s too many times better than yuannengjing. It''s incredible.

    The old man knew that they must have had a lot of adventures in the past two years. Otherwise, they would not have had so many strange and useful things in their hands. The rune is like this, the hero''s period armor is like this, and even the life-saving cards are like this. We can see how lucky they are.

    But he didn''t ask. He didn''t care about the children''s things. He could share them with his family. That''s his filial piety. No one has the right to ask for them.

    Three uncles, three aunts and inmmation star, are very surprised, open eyes looking at the inmmation Xu hand of that card.

    Yan Xing asked directly: "brother Xu, do you still have this kind of life-saving card in your hand?"

    "There''s another one. Keep it for the second uncle." Yan Xu said frankly.

    The Sanshu who came back quickly pushed back the primary treatment card. It was the first time that they heard about this kind of card. It might be a new kind of card. It''s absolutely valuable for the life-saving effect of this card. How dare Sanshu want it.

    "Xiaoxu, you take it back. The third uncle has already used one of your cards. You can''t take it anymore. You keep it for your own use. You are also a soldier. You have to go out to wander. It''s inevitable that there will be a big injury and a small injury. In case of a big disaster, you can save your life. Take it back quickly." Third uncle pushed back the primary treatment card.

    Yan Xu said: "now the war ising, you need this card more than I do. Besides, I will not die."

    A few people are a Leng, don''t understand what Yan Xu says is meaning.

    YanXu didn''t say much, but used his actual actions to prove that what he said was true.

    Raise the right hand, random in the air a row, a golden light shed from the air, a few people on the scene opened their eyes, even Tang are very surprised, don''t know when YanXu can light up at will.

    "This This is Third uncle frowned, a little uncertain, no, or he couldn''t believe his guess, it was too terrible.

    The old man was also shocked. After a long time, he said, "what''s your qualification

    YanXu nodded to several people, indicating that they all guessed right.

    "The trough! Brother Xu Yan Xing is excited and yells. It''s crazy.

    The old man and the third uncle were also very excited. The old man couldn''t help smiling, leaned forward and said in a low voice: "are you really? Don''t cheat your grandfather. "

    This time it was Tang''s turn tough, "I''ll prove that YanXu is indeed a legendary talent."

    "Good! Great Third uncle excited p p, than his son is legendary talent also excited, "we Yan family, there is a small thread in, will never fall!"

    The old man was also very excited. Heughed like a child. "There''s an epic talent in the Luo family. The Luo fox is going to hold him up to heaven. When he sees people, he praises his grandson. Although the epic talent is rare, but it is not without, but I have not heard of the legendary talent appeared, did not expect to appear in our Yan Family! God help Yan Family! See how the two cities unite to bully Yai city! "

    Tang Shi said quietly in his heart: not only have you never seen a person with legendary qualifications, but also a person who wants to live two lives. Even in thest life, he has never heard of the existence of a person with legendary qualifications. If he did not see it with his own eyes, and this person with legendary qualifications is his man, even if other people tell him, he will not believe that a person with legendary qualifications really exists.

    Tang Shidao: "I''m sorry, I didn''t say it when I just came back. You should also know that if this qualification is spread out, it will definitely cause trouble."

    The third uncle nodded hastily, "yes, you are right. Xiaoxu''s talent is too frightening. It can''t be spread out, it can''t be spread out."

    The old man also approved of nodding, "you can rest assured that our Yan family will not be as high-profile as the Luo family. We Yan family always keep a low profile and pay attention to the facts. It''s meaningless to show off our eloquence."

    Tang Shiughs, "thank you for understanding."

    The mood of the old man and the third uncle began to improve, because the mncholy cloud of the alien attack also temporarily faded.

    YanXu pushed the primary treatment card to Uncle San again, "can you ept it now? It''s a bit difficult for foreigners to hurt me seriously. You need such cards more than me. "

    The third uncle didn''t shirk any more. Since YanXu is so confident in his own strength and has such terrible aptitude, he really doesn''t need to worry about it any more.

    "Take it, uncle. Thank you." Third uncle is finally willing to ept the primary treatment card.

    YanXu directly took out another one and handed it to the third uncle. "This one is also put there. I don''t want to give the second uncle another tug of war."

    The old man and the third uncle both burst outughing. They all knew that the second one was serious and would not want to. The third uncle was good at talking and epted it for the second uncle. When they had a chance, they would hand it to the second uncle.

    After talking about these, Tang Shi and YanXu left and went back.Just entering the room, Tang Shi dragged YanXu and asked, "what''s the matter with your golden light? Isn''t it only when refining built-in card will have gold light? Can you still use the golden light at will? "

    Yan Xu took the man over and sat on the sofa. He asked Tang Shi to sit on hisp and hold him in his arms. Then he said, "I feel strange too. Do you remember thest time you fought with a barbarian?"

    "Well, the brute force of the alien barbarians is so strong that it breaks my sword of justice." The memory of Tang Dynasty is still fresh. He took it hard and almost broke his arm.

    "That''s the time, after fighting with the barbarians, I found that I seemed a little different from before." YanXu road.

    "What''s the difference?" When Tang Dynasty looked up at him, he could not see anything from his appearance.

    But YanXu shook his head, "I don''t know. Last time when longmian was fighting with Yu Jin, the huge shadow appeared on him. You all felt the pressure, but I didn''t feel it. I only felt a little danger."

    That time, even in the Tang Dynasty, he was oppressed by the huge shadow. Unexpectedly, YanXu only felt a bit of danger, which was too strange.

    In Tang Dynasty, he frowned and thought. He didn''t understand what was going on.

    "Is there anything special about this legendary talent?" In Tang Dynasty, he asked Yan Xu in doubt.

    Yan Xu shakes his head and looks at Tang Shi and says, "but I think it has something to do with the food Mei Qianyan gave mest time. What is that thing?" Tang did not remember that memory, just listen to Yan Xu said, give him something to eat.

    "Or Call Mei Qianyan out and ask? " Tang asked again.

    "It''s better to say goodbye. He made it clearst time that if you call him out, his power will be weakened. It''s hard to suppress the power of the king of the dead. Once the power of the king of the dead gets the upper hand, it''s bound to control your body." That''s YanXu''s biggest worry.

    Originally, he was worried that if he didn''t use the guard ring in the Tang Dynasty, he would not be able to suppress the dead Qi in his body. Now it seems that he should not worry about it, because with Mei Qianyan in the Tang Dynasty, he should no longer be affected by the dead Qi, or let the king of the dead seize consciousness. Thest time he fought with the barbarians in the alien world, he used the death sickle in the Tang Dynasty, which had no side effects This gives YanXu a lot of peace of mind.

    Tang Dynasty did remember what Mei Qianyan said to him, but

    "What about your question?" In Tang Dynasty, I was a little worried about YanXu.

    "Judging from my feelings, what Mei Qianyan gave me to eat should not be critical to me. It''s enough to know this. What else can you worry about?" Yan Xu kisses Tang Shi''s forehead. Tang Shi raises his head, puts his lips together and kisses him.

    He enjoyed such a way of getting along. They hugged each other and chatted slowly. From time to time, they gave each other a gentle kiss. This kiss was just a lip to lip touch, which seemed intimate and tender.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he seemed to be independent and had a strong personality. Only he knew that he depended on YanXu very much. YanXu was his backbone. No matter what trouble he caused outside, even if he could not clean up, YanXu would carry it for him. This was his arrogant, domineering, proud and venomous capital. YanXu could tolerate him.

    He has long been inseparable from YanXu.

    Two people exchanged a kiss again, Yan Xu picks eyebrow way: "take a bath together?"

    Tang Shiughs, "good."

    "I''ll wash it for you," YanXu said

    Tang Shi: "good."

    YanXu put the man on the soft carpet and let him stand. He untied his clothes one by one and threw them to the ground. He didn''t take off his clothes quickly until he took off Tang Shi''s clothes and stared at his body for a while.

    Take a hug and stride to the bathroom.

    Two people sit together in the bath, Yan Xu split legs, Tang Shi sat in the middle of his legs, back against Yan Xu''s strong chest, waiting for warm water to slowly flow into the bath, warm white fog rising slowly, the atmosphere became warm.

    Today, I''ve been driving back and forth for a whole day. They are very tired. They just want to take afortable hot bath and have a good rest. They have to get up early tomorrow morning to check the battlefield. They don''t have time to think about anything else. However, in such an atmosphere, they can''t help it.

    Tang Dynasty leaned against Yan Xu''s chest, raised his face high, looked at the handsome face above, and his eyes were as tender as water, so he invited him.

    Yan Xu wanted to restrain himself, but he didn''t expect that Tang Shi would look at him with such soft and long eyes. He told him that his heart had turned into water. He sped Tang Shi''s chin, bent down his face, pressed it up, gnawed Tang Shi''s light lips, and his big hands began to swim dishonestly on him.

    After a fierce long kiss, both of them were gasping. YanXu said: "you seduced me. Don''t regret it."

 Chapter 279

    <h4>Chapter 279</h4>

    Tang turned to lie on the body of Yan Xu, straight Yan Xu by leaning on the edge of the bathtub, evil hook lip smile, "I want you, not I regret, you don''t regret."

    Yan Xu a Leng, a little round but bend, what does this mean? Does he want to Counterattack?

    Oh, yes.

    Tang Shi knelt in the bathtub. The bathtub was full of hot water. YanXu''s long legs were ced on the left and right. Tang Shi''s eyes moved down from YanXu''s handsome face to his neck, chest, waist, and then down. He stopped. He wanted to tease YanXu. When he saw the bottom, he blushed a little.

    His eyes dodged a little, avoiding there, looking away, but now if you can''t say it, would it be a bit too shameful?

    Tang Shi tried to press forward andy down on YanXu''s body. They were close to each other and had a blind date. Tang Shi enjoyed such intimate and intimate behavior. Even if there was no extra physical activity, he felt very happy just hugging and kissing each other.

    YanXu''s back against the bathtub is veryfortable. With how he came in the Tang Dynasty, his calm and self-confident appearance made Tang Shi suddenly feel that he was not teasing YanXu, but was teased by YanXu, and immediately lost the fun of teasing him. YanXu was not afraid, but enjoyed his initiative.

    Tang Shi hesitated to get up, turned red faced, and said: "Oh, forget it, next time, there are still a lot of things to do tomorrow, wash and sleep as soon as possible, it''ste."

    Tang is not stupid, look at the state of Yan Xu, how can he let him do whatever he wants, when he is in a hurry to knead a bubble, his heart is still beating up, and he can''t bear to look back, not to see the expression of Yan Xu. He doesn''t see his reaction. He has just seen it.

    As a man, Tang Shi can understand Yan Xu''s suffering at the moment, but Damn it, it''s going to die, OK?!

    No wonder it hurts every time! Asshole! Next time it falls into his hands, I will give him a wax gourd to taste his own feelings! Animals!

    Tang Shi was busy taking a bath. He wanted to escape to sleep after washing, but he heard a smile behind him.

    The man''s low sexy voice came, "since you don''te, then I''ming."

    Tang Shi''s action is stiff, one hand has touched his slippery back. Tang Shi grabs Yan Xu''s hand with his backhand. Yan Xu takes his hand at the same time, firmly grabs Tang Shi''s other hand and pulls him by the arm.

    Tang is all bathed in milk and foam, slippery like a loach, he grabbed Yan Xu did not grasp, but was caught by Yan Xu, directly into the arms of Yan Xu.

    Yan Xu''s side face caught Tang''s ear and said with a light smile: "do you want to run when you''re finished? Who taught you that? "

    Tang Shi was lying on Yan Xu''s broad shoulder, panting, and his face turned red. Even his neck and white skin turned crimson.

    "Well Come on, hands Let go. " In Tang Dynasty, he controlled his voice and didn''t let himself make any strange sound.

    "Tell me." Yan Xu''s voice is low, "I want to hear your voice."

    "No..." In Tang Dynasty, although his voice was unstable, he firmly refused.

    "Why? Can''t let me go? " Yan Xu asks after a way.

    Tang suddenly did not speak, with his head against Yan Xu''s chest, his face red is about to burn up.

    His thoughts were confused and his eyes were confused, but he still shook his head and murmured: "don''t I don''t want to What a shame... "

    Yan Xu let go of his hands, hugged his waist, lifted people up, and suddenly stood up from the bathtub.

    There was a bad feeling in Tang Dynasty. When he looked back, he saw Yan Xu walking to the washstand.

    Let Tang Shi lie on the washstand, YanXu raise his face, let him look at himself in the mirror, face scarlet, eyes like silk, lips bright red, with white and greasy skin, let Tang Shi see his face red and heart beating.

    Tang Shi immediately closed his eyes and lowered his head. Yan Xu quickly raised his chin and bewitched him: "look at yourself, how beautiful and attractive you are. I''m almost driven crazy by you, but you feel ashamed? Don''t keep it in front of me. I want to have everything you have. "

    Tang Shi forced to shake off Yan Xu''s hand holding his chin, closed his eyes and turned away his face.

    There was a touch of gold in YanXu''s eyes, and the ck haze immediately spread. A sudden fierce force filled YanXu''s heart. He wanted to destroy the man in front of him, to possess himpletely, to submit to himself, to belong to himself, to open up everything for himself, to understand everything in the Tang Dynasty, and to have a special life in the Tang Dynasty He doesn''t want to have any reservation in front of himself.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he gasped and said in a trembling voice: "let go I It hurts... "

    In Tang Dynasty, he thought that he had said so. He was always most nervous about his burning mood. He would immediately let go and appease him.

    But to his surprise, YanXu not only didn''t let go, but said: "don''t resist me, everything you have is mine, only mine."

    In the Tang Dynasty, this tolerancested for more than an hour, and then he was silent. No matter how YanXu teased him, tossed him, or used the means to him, he kept his lower lip tight and didn''t say a word.After the end of YanXu, Tang Shi went to take a shower. He just wanted to go back and have a rest. It was veryte.

    Yan Xu follows, and then entangles Tang Shi, hugs him, kisses him, meaning is very obvious.

    In Tang Dynasty, he grabbed the shower head and rushed to YanXu''s head. He was a little angry. YanXu had never been like this before. Today is the first time. I don''t know what kind of madness he is going to do. Be careful to leave a psychological shadow. Then he will nevere.

    "There are many things to do tomorrow. Wash and go to bed quickly."

    Yan Xu stood still and said with no expression: "one more time."

    Tang put the shower head into YanXu''s hand, and pushed him away with an unhappy expression. "No, I''m going to sleep. There''s a lot of things tomorrow. Don''t toss about."

    Yan Xu grabbed his arm, pulled people back and said: "don''t resist me."

    Hearing these words, Tang suddenly became angry. He punched him on the chin and said angrily, "what the hell are you crazy about? I said no, what about resisting you? "

    Yan Xu covers the jaw that is hit painful, raise head to stare to Tang Shi, that look in the eyes ferocious is like to want to tear Tang Shi, then swallow.

    Yan Xu''s clean white eyes, slowly climbing up from the edge of the ck material like fog, the ck slowly climbing up Yan Xu''s eyeball, toward the pupil position spread, the ck edge position is gold, the gold constantly issued a weak light, like to block the ck attack, but the strength is too weak, pushed forward by the ck spread.

    Yan Xu''s eyes are very terrible, looking at the eyes of Tang Dynasty, very strange, as if looking at the enemy, full of aggression!

    When Tang Dynasty was shocked, he noticed that it was not right. He said how could Yan Xu be so abnormal today. It turned out that there was something wrong.

    Quickly step past, reach out to want to help him, "Yan Xu, what''s the matter with you? Your eyes... "

    Yan Xu was beaten by Tang Shi, just like a lion. When Tang Shi rushed over, he pped his hand and hit Tang Shi''s chest directly.

    When Tang Dynasty saw Yan Xu''s appearance, although he was on guard, Yan Xu''s speed was too fast. Even he couldn''t escape, and he had great strength. With one palm, he directly flew out of Tang Dynasty and hit the washstand in the rear. The mirror broke into a spider web.

    Tang Shi rolled down from the washstand and fell to the ground. He curled up with chest pain and almost didn''t breathe. Every time he inhaled, his chest was as painful as being sawed by a hacksaw. He held his breath and touched his chest, which was concave. Just this palm, Tang Shi''s sternum was broken.

    Tang Shi forbeared a few times and wanted to sit up. As soon as he moved, a mouthful of blood came out.

    It seems that not only the sternum is broken, but also the internal injury is serious.

    Yan Xu''s mood is still very irritable, eyes wide open, eyes full of ck, gold and red, looking at Tang lying on the ground, his fists clenched tightly, his whole body is shaking, I don''t know whether it is because of anger, or what to endure.

    Tang Dynasty struggled for a long time, then sat up, took out a few yuan Neng crystals from the smallttice, and swallowed them one by one.

    He sat by the washstand, looking at the Yan Xu, who had changed his character greatly. He didn''t move or speak. They just stared at each other and deadlocked each other.

    Tang Shi gasped for a moment, and saw that Yan Xu''s mood was slightly stabilized. He was not so manic just now, so he said in a voice: "honey, do you want to kill me? Are you okay? Don''t you even know me? "

    Yan Xu stares at Tang Shi, and his eyes are focused and serious. After a long time, hees over without expression, bends down, picks up Tang Shi on the ground and goes to the bedroom. Just like Tang Shi is not hurt, he also goes to bed with Tang Shi as usual.

    Yan Xu put Tang Shi on the bed, pulled over the quilt and covered him. He went to the other side and went to bed. He fished Tang Shi over, held him in his arms, closed his eyes and went to bed peacefully.

    Tang Dynasty is now very painful, broken sternum, visceral injury, yuan Nengjing has not yet taken effect, move a pain people crazy, but he can resist, whether it is YanXu hold him out, put him on the bed, or now embrace him to sleep, Tang Dynasty pain again and again hold his breath, out of a cold sweat, but he just did not make a sound, did not move.

    In this state, he can''t sleep at all.

    YanXu suddenly became like this. It''s absolutely abnormal. He seems to have no idea of Tang Dynasty. But if he didn''t know Tang Dynasty, he was merciful. Otherwise, with YanXu''s current strength, he could definitely make a big hole in Tang Dynasty''s chest.

    How much Yan Xu loves him, Tang Dynasty is very clear, not to mention personally hit him, is that he suffered a little hurt, where pain, Yan Xu will be distressed to death, where will be like today.

    But it''s not like that hepletely became a stranger. YanXu took Tang Shi out and put him in the same position that Tang Shi used to sleep. Even his sleeping posture didn''t change. YanXu liked to sleep with Tang Shi in his arms, and it''s the same now

 Chapter 280

    <h4>Chapter 280</h4>

    But in the past, it was peace of mind and happiness to be held to sleep by YanXu. Tonight, it was torture and pain that made people want to die.

    If the sternum is broken, you have to lie t and let it recover. If you lie on your side, you will undoubtedly crush the broken bone and feel more pain.

    Tang time endured for a long time, cold sweat, see Yan Xu fell asleep, just dare to move, lie t.

    Just move for a while, Yan Xu tightened his arm again and held Tang Shi tightly in his arms.

    In Tang Dynasty, he had to stop moving and let him hold him.

    Tang Shi could endure it, so he did not move for a night. Until it was almost dawn, he finally recovered from the injury. It was not so painful that he fell asleep.

    I don''t know how long I sleep. As soon as I open my eyes, YanXu is no longer around.

    Tang Shi was surprised. He quickly got up, dressed and ran to the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Yan Xu standing at the door, his hand still carrying. Obviously, he just wanted to open the door.

    Tang Shi stared at him, because he was flustered just now, and his breath was still a little unsteady.

    Yan Xu couldn''t understand Tang Shi''s eyes and asked strangely, "why do you look at me like this?"

    When Yan Xu spoke, his tone and manner were normal, and Tang Dynasty was relieved.

    Yan Xu looked at Tang Shi and saw that his face was not good. He came over and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I''ve been tossing about for a long timest night. I''m tired of you."

    Tang Dynasty looks at him strangely. Is there something wrong with YanXu''s memory? He didn''t remember his abnormalityst night? That''s not just a toss, is it?

    Tang Shi asked tentatively: st night How do we go back to bed? "

    Yan Xu put his hand around Tang Shi''s shoulder, took him out of the room, attached to his ear, whispered: "I''ll take you back to bed, aren''t you paralyzed?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    In Tang Dynasty, I don''t know whether YanXu really doesn''t remember what he did or pretends not to remember.

    Tang Shi tried again: st night we How did it end? "

    "You don''t remember?" Yan Xu''s eyes smile and whispers: "don''t we switch from the bathtub to the washstand? After I solved it, it seems that you haven''t solved it yet. Originally, I wanted to do it again to help you solve it. However, you are already paralyzed on the ground, so I have to give up and take you back to bed. "

    Damn it! Is that tired to the ground? That''s what you beat me to, okay?!

    Shit! What''s the disease? Most of the memories are right, but they selectively forget some. What''s the matter?!

    Tang Shi was about to run away. He was beaten for nothing. He really felt that it was too bad, though He also gave YanXu a punch, but he still didn''t get rid of it.

    Tang Shi raised an eye to see Yan Xu one eye, see his chin ce, be beaten of ce already green, suddenly way: "your chin how?"

    Yan Xu touched the ce that touched green, frown, "I also don''t know, sleep a sleep like this."

    With that, he approached Tang Shi''s ear and said in a low voice, "maybe it was because I knocked itst night."

    Tang Shibai nced at him, "do you use your head to do it? Son of a bitch

    After scolding, he gave him another elbow, which was not merciful at all. It was for his revengest night. Of course, he couldn''t be merciful.

    Yan Xu frowned with pain. He didn''t understand why Tang Shi was suddenly unhappy. He rubbed his stomach and rushed to catch up with him. He thought of the mirror in front of the washing table and cried: "by the way, what''s wrong with that mirror? Did you practice in the mirror? " It''s OK not to mention this. I''m angry when I mention Tang.

    Stoop to pick up a pebble from the flower pool, a natural throw, "you give me to die! Asshole

    Pebbles are not nting hit on the head of Yan Xu, pain he holding his head to hide next to the scenery tree, don''t understand Tang suddenly what fire.

    Longmian, they have already sat down at the dining table. The old man, the third uncle and Yanxing are also here. Only Tang Dynasty and YanXu haven''te yet.

    Tang Shi choked a stomach fire, quickly came over and said hello to other people, Yan Xu followed, trotted in, nodded with the people, sat down beside Tang Shi, carefully observed Tang Shi''s expression, wanted to see if he was still angry.

    Burning star strange way: "Xu elder brother, you call Tang elder brother to eat breakfast, how instead youe thetest?"

    Qin lie stares at Tang Shi to see two eyes, just about to speak, Zhan Rong picks up a small steamed bun to put into his mouth, "eat." In fact, Qin lie wanted to ask Tang Ge if he didn''t sleep wellst night. He looked listless, with dark circles under his eyes and ugly face. However, Zhan Rong stuffed him with a bun and red at him discontentedly. Think ofst night he fell into thendscape fish pond, this revenge, sooner orter he will pay!

    Seeing that all the people had arrived, the old man said, "have a meal. After breakfast, you can go to the battlefield with Mingzhang."

    Several people nodded.

    When YanXu got up early in the morning, he went to longmian, qinlie and Zhanrong and told them that he wanted to go to the battlefield. They all agreed, so the old man said it directly.

    A few people finish breakfast, followed three uncles to go out, burning star also followed to go together, he now has a lot of things to learn, must see the scene.Before leaving, Tang Shi found a secluded ce and asked Kim to repair uncle San''s armor. Fortunately, there were still some materials left in Kim''s handsst time. The repair was not a problem. It was soonpleted and returned to Uncle San after taking them back.

    When they arrived outside the city, they changed into flying mounts. Third uncle had his own flying mounts. When Yan Xing followed them, he climbed onto the back of the mechanical man dragon and flew to the front battlefield.

    At ordinary times, as long as you sit on the mechanical man dragon, Tang Shi will surely lean against Yan Xu''s arms. Today, Yan Xu is ready to let Tang Shi lean over, but Tang Shi refuses. He sits steadily and even follows long Mian to sit near the neck of the mechanical man dragon, far away from Yan Xu.

    Yan Xu

    Yan Xu a face at a loss, don''t know what he did wrong in the end, just make Tang Shi so unhappy. If it''s because he didn''t feel goodst night and didn''t solve it, then he will make it up in the future. With Tang''s temperament, he won''t be angry because of this, will he?

    In Tang Dynasty, he was in a bad mood. Even Qin lie and Yan Xing found out, let alone someone else?

    Long Mian took a look at the person sitting beside him and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Have you had a fight? "

    Tang Shi shook his head, but did not speak.

    The alien race was blocked out of the security defense line, and the front line was blocked as far as possible.

    As soon as they got out of the security line, they saw the chaos in front of them. The alien and the Terran were in a big scuffle. I don''t know how long this battlested. There were many injuries on both sides.

    When he was almost over the battlefield, the third uncle yelled: "be careful to be shot. The alien barbarians specially control the airspace. Many soldiers flying in the air have been shot down by them. Good archery!"

    This is the best cooperation. The orcs arend killers, and the barbarians control the airspace. It''s really hard to deal with the cooperation between the two sides.

    The third uncle''s Shifang camp, which was approaching the battlefield, activated the equipment card given to him by the Tang Dynasty. The previous armor appeared on him again. The left shoulder and arm that had been cut off had been repaired.

    The third uncle is very satisfied and deeply realizes the importance of marrying a good daughter-inw. Look how happy Yan Xu is. He has such a good daughter-inw. He really doesn''t have to worry about anything.

    Third uncle has his own business to be busy, so he won''t apany them to visit the battlefield.

    The purpose of longmian is to rush directly to the sky of the enemy camp, and give the alien a threat first.

    When the giant mechanical dragon appeared in the airspace, the alien barbarians all yelled angrily. They remember that this huge mechanical monster, the man who controlled it, robbed their guard card!

    For a moment, all the barbarians pointed their bows and arrows at the high altitude, aiming at the mechanical dragon shooting.

    Longmian yelled, "get down!"

    The man on the dragon''s back immediately bowed down. All the arrows from the ground fell on the dragon''s abdomen. Some of the arrows prated the dragon''s hard metal shell. Some of the arrows were thrown away, but none of them hurt the man above.

    The third uncle flew to the other side and saw that all the soldiers on the ground looked far away. Looking back, he was surprised. He thought they would only observe on the battlefield in the Tang Dynasty, but he didn''t expect that they were so fierce and rushed directly to the enemy camp!

    Yanjing on the ground saw the flying mount of the third uncle and was very excited, which showed that the third uncle recovered and returned to the battlefield.

    He shouts to the sky, "uncle! Are you all right? "

    The third uncle lowered his flying altitude, jumped down from his mount, collected his mount card, activated a weapon card, held it in his hand, and shed the orc little Luo.

    "I''m fine! Where''s your father? " Third uncle is also shouting, at the same time, his hands did not stop, constantly cutting and killing alien.

    "Over there!" Yanjing stretched out his hand and saw that not far ahead, there were four people besieging Yitong white tiger king. Among the four people, the second uncle was standing out!

    The third uncle just took a look and rushed to the white tiger king with the different pupil.

    All of a sudden, the sky is full of fire, overwhelming pressure down!

    It turned out that the mechanical dragon flying in the air sprayed a big me at the rear of the alien race, which immediately turned the ground into a sea of fire. With this blow alone, the alien race was killed and wounded, which was more effective than those awakened soldiers who wielded guns and knives for half a day.

    "Grandma! Even a mechanical dragon is a dragon! Look at this blow Three uncle tut tut two.

    Yanjing then found the mechanical dragon in the air on the other side. He was surprised and said, "third uncle! Are they YanXu? " "Yes! Theye to see the battlefield The third uncle said and rushed to the white tiger king.

    Yanjing is very happy. With YanXu''s participation, this battle may be easier.

    It''s not enough for the mechanical dragon to set fire in one ce. It''s not enough for the mechanical dragon to fly to another ce and continue to blow fire. It''s not until the alien white tiger king, who is still fighting, finds out the situation in the rear.

 Chapter 281

    <h4>Chapter 281</h4>

    The white tiger king waved his huge halberd and let out a tiger roar. All the orcs heard the order and began to retreat in an orderly way. The white tiger king also fought while retreating. Finding the right time, he directly got rid of the four people who were pestering him and rushed to the base camp.

    The third uncle came, but the white tiger king left.

    Seeing that the third uncle came, the second uncle looked at him and nodded. He didn''t ask how good it was. Not only did his arms grow back, but even his armor was repaired. Needless to say, it must have been made in the Tang Dynasty. His heroic armor was all given away by him.

    Looking up from afar, I saw the mechanical dragon that was still setting fire behind the enemy. With a serious expression, I said, "are theying

    "Yes, Dad agreed to let them have a look." The third uncle said again, "how? Is there a chance of winning? "

    "Not optimistic." Second uncle only gave these three words, "this white tiger king is very powerful."

    The third uncle nodded to the other three, and they also nodded back.

    These three people are the treasures of Yai city. They are very powerful. Originally, they thought that it would be no problem for them. I don''t know why they didn''t kill Yitong white tiger king. Third uncle doesn''t understand why.

    Sun Tianqian raised his chin in the air and asked, "who are those people? How did you get behind the enemy? Don''t you want to live? "

    Three uncles don''t like this person very much, say: "that is Yan Family eldest grandson - the person that Yan Xu brings."

    Sun Tianqian doesn''t speak any more. He can look down on others, but he can''t look down on Yan''s family. He is still living with Yan''s job.

    Zhang Jinpeng eyebrows move, "is not the eldest grandson of Yan Family Yan Jing?"

    The second uncle calmed his face and said, "no, Yan Xu is Fang changsun."

    Sun Tian said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ve never heard of it before. We only know that Yanjing is the leader, but we don''t know that there is Master Sun of YanXu."

    Second uncle and third uncle do not want to continue this topic. They look up to see what those children want to do.

    As soon as Tang Shi and others saw the withdrawal of foreign troopsing, they quickly pulled up, and the flying arrows on the ground chased them to form a dark curtain. They could see the scalp of the awakened soldiers in the rear was numb. If such an attack could be avoided, it would not be human.

    Second uncle and third uncle also followed to pinch a cold sweat.

    Chen Ze said: "what are they doing? Are you going to die? "

    Sun Tianqian took a look at the second and third uncles and saw that they were nervous. Heughed to himself.

    Yan Family''s eldest son, said it is quite impressive, but did not expect to be so stupid, rushed to death, really funny.

    The third uncle suddenly frowned, pointed to the sky and said, "what''s the matter with that ck cloud over there? Is it going to rain? "

    Second uncle also found that there was a strange ck cloud over the mechanical dragon, in which there were purple arcs and low thunder.

    When longmian saw such a dense arrow rain shooting at them, he quickly controlled the mechanical dragon to evacuate backward until the dark curtain of arrow rain came under the cover of ck clouds.

    Yan Xu said in a low voice: "thunder array!"

    All of a sudden, thunder roared, tens of thousands of lightning fell from the ck cloud and directly split to the earth. The lightning in the eight lightning ditches on the ground triggered the lightning in the sky and turned the whole thunder array into a purple ocean of lightning! All the barbarians and orcs who entered the thunder array became ashes, and the ck curtain of arrow rain disappeared in the thunder array, even the shadow could not be found.

    All the people in the rear were stunned. It was the first time they saw such a spectacr lightning strike. It was breathtaking and frightening.

    The second uncle and the third uncle haven''te back for a long time. No matter how far away they are, they can see such a big screen of thunder and lightning.

    Sun Tianqian and the other three were also surprised. They couldn''t believe that there were such masters hiding in Yai city. YanXu''s Tianfu thunder array is a mass destruction skill, which can only be used when there are no own people. YanXu hasn''t used it for a long time. This time, it appears that the range of Tianfu thunder array has expanded, twice asrge as before, and the attack range is even wider Wide, the lethality is also stronger, of course, the consumption of Yuan energy is also greater.

    YanXu took back the sword of heaven''s punishment, which was inserted on the ground, and held it in his hand. There was an electric arc crackling on the sword of heaven''s punishment, moving around.

    Yan Xing has been stunned. It''s the first time he''s seen such a powerful and powerful skill. Moreover, even if they are so far away, they can feel the stabbing pain on their skin. It''s all because of the sudden increase of electric current in the air.

    Yan star looking at Yan Xu hands of the sword, afraid to move to the side, strive to stay away from the sword.

    The alien people on the ground are seriously injured. As long as they enter the thunder array, they can''t even find their bodies.

    Yitong white tiger king looks up to the sky and roars angrily. He stares at them with his blue and yellow eyes and roars and tears at them, as if telling his anger.

    They don''t want to take revenge, but they don''t want to take revenge.The barbarians also yelled angrily. They did not dare to get close to the mechanical dragon any more. The distance was too far and beyond the range. They were not stupid enough to empty arrows everywhere. These arrowheads also took a lot of effort to make.

    Qin lie, who was originally lying on the back of the mechanical dragon, suddenly poked out his head and looked down. He saw a white tiger with different eyes. He was wearing armor and holding a halberd. He was roaring up in the sky. His anger was almost red.

    "Wocao, the white tiger seems very angry. Let''s hide." Qin lie suddenly sat up and urged: "go, go, it''s going to erge the move!"

    When Tang Dynasty was thinking about how tomunicate with the big white tiger, he was stunned when he heard Qin lie''s words.

    "You..." Before the words of Tang Dynasty were spoken, Qin lie suddenly cried out, "ah, ah, ah!! Run, run, run, run

    Several people quickly turned their faces and looked at the white tiger king with different pupils on the ground. They saw that he bent down,nded on all fours, raised his head and roared at them. At the same time, a rotating dust storm, like a dust storm, shot at the mechanical dragon!

    Very fast! It''s still slow to make a response even if it''s fast to longmian!

    The huge size of the mechanical Manlong was swept out by the same huge dust storm. It''s not just a simple dust storm. There are countless sharp gravel in it. At such a rotating speed, if there is no defense preparation, it will definitely be twisted into meat mud!

    All the people on the ground, their hearts raised to their voices, and watched the huge mechanical dragon engulfed by the sand storm.

    The second uncle and the third uncle''s face was grim, and they were staring at the huge sand storm without blinking. They firmly believed that YanXu would be OK.

    Sun Tianqian three people suddenly feel rxed, they three together, up to now also didn''t take Yitong white tiger king, if let anyone take, then they can''t have a foothold in Yai city.

    Look, Yitong white tiger king is really powerful, not because they are too weak.

    When the sand storm dissipated, the mechanical dragon still spinning in the whirlpool stopped.

    Although the metal skin is seriously damaged, it can still support the flight without damaging the internal parts.

    When the five of them reappeared, everyone was wearing the battle armor of the heroic period, with different colors and styles. Each set was gorgeous and domineering. They firmly protected Yan Xing in the middle, and used their five bodies to block this attack for Yan Xing.

    The dust in the sky slowly dispersed, and five people in different armor, all of them in heroic period, appeared together in front of people.

    They just stood on the back of the mechanical dragon, like a powerful God of war, overlooking the alien race on the ground, looking at the powerful white tiger king.

    Seeing them appear in such a posture, all the awakened people who think they are more or less vicious are all dumbfounded. What kind of luck is it that can get so many heroes? I can''t believe it!

    Second uncle and third uncle were relieved when they saw it.

    Sun Tianqian and others were very surprised, not that they survived, but that they had five sets of heroic armor. They had seen themander-in-chief and themander-in-chief have such domineering heroic armor before, but they didn''t think there was anything wrong. After all, the Yan family had a big business, and the whole Yai City was still under the control of the Yan family, so they got two sets of heroic armor It shouldn''t be difficult.

    Later, it was found that even Yanjing, the big leader, had aplete set of heroic armor. They were surprised. Did the Yan family have developed a method for making heroic armor? This is really big news, but if it''s not, how can there be so many sets of war armor that have not appeared in the heroic period so long ago?

    This is not the armor in the awakening period. As long as there is one set of armor in the heroic period, it should be regarded as a treasure. Besides, there are so many sets of armor all at once. If the Yan family has no way to make the armor in the heroic period, no one will believe it.

    That''s not the only thing that shocked them. The big head is still behind.

    That Yi Tong white tiger king is very brave. Seeing that they are still alive, he roars and rushes towards them.

    Five people almost at the same time out of the mount card, activate, five different types of flying mount appear in the air, each rarity at least five!

    After the flying mount is activated, it will fly out, turn around and fly back. Each mount can urately find its own owner, steadily catch the owner, and then fly into the air. Five mounts, carrying five people, stay in the air.

 Chapter 282

    <h4>Chapter 282</h4>

    Longmian instructs mechanical Manlong to send Yanxing to his own camp. Once they fight, no one can take care of him.

    Yan Xing lies on the back of the mechanical dragon, looking at their valiant and brave appearance. This is the age of strength. As long as you have strength, you have everything!

    Yan Xing was brought back to the ground by the mechanical dragon, and stood beside Yan Jing, which was Yan Jing. Suddenly, he saw that they took out so many rare mount cards, but also lost consciousness for a moment. He thought almost immediately that they could have so many good things, and their identity would never be so simple.

    Yanjing is not the only one who has this idea. Of course, the second uncle and the third uncle can also think of it. They all know that there are many good things in Tang Dynasty and YanXu, but they didn''t expect that there are so many rare mounts besides upgrade cards, healing cards and hero''s battle armor. These let them immediately think that their good things are definitely more than these.

    Sun Tianqian, Zhang Jinpeng and Chen Ze, when they saw their five heroes wearing battle armor, they already felt incredible. When they saw their mounts, they almost fell to the ground. You should know that a rare mount is directly equivalent to a powerful minion card. They actually have five! Five, NIMA!

    When fighting alone, it''s more convenient to use personal mounts, move faster and more sensitive. They are suspended in the air and look down at the alien on the ground.

    Yitong white tiger king rushed to the bottom of their mount and used a sand storm again, but they didn''t hit it. They nimbly dodged it. As a counterattack, the Tianxing spirit dragon of longmian opened a big mouth, just like a sluice gate. A huge water jet came out of the mouth. The target of the attack was Yitong white tiger king below!

    Yitong white tiger king is very sensitive and moves very fast. After a few jumps, he left his original position and stood on the high ground in the distance.

    It has such a moving speed, does not mean that other orcs can also be like it, nearby orcs were immediately flooded by the gushing water column, with the water surface, rushed to the distance.

    The barbarians are vigorous and have amazing jumping ability. Even if they are hit by the water column and fall into the current, they can quickly get up and continue to run beyond the impact of the water column.

    Those awakened soldiers who had been fighting and could only kill one by one, when they saw this scene, they all secretly eximed that this was the duel between masters. When they came to this group of alien people, they were too weak to see it.

    Yan Xu just that blow, destroyed a lot of alien barbarians, alien barbarians'' hatred for them almost reached the top, yelled at Yitong white tiger king, don''t know what to say, Yitong white tiger king seemed to understand theirnguage, turned the white haired tiger face, looked at the alien barbarians not far away.

    After a cross racialmunication, the white tiger king of Yitong roared angrily to the sky again, as if to ask them toe down alone and fly in the sky.

    YanXu is about toe down to fight, but Qin lie''s fierce lion suddenly blocks him, "wait for brother Yan, I I feel like I can understand it

    Several people all lean towards Qin lie. It suddenly dawned on him in Tang Dynasty that he had forgotten such an important thing. The orcs are the most intelligent primates among the orcs. Qin lie''s identity is absolutely more noble than the orcs, and more noble than the powerful white tiger king in front of him!

    Tang Shi immediately said: "ask it, why attack the Terran?"

    Qin lie

    The other three were also at a loss. They didn''t understand what this meant in Tang Dynasty.

    In Tang Dynasty, they all looked at themselves. "Now only Qin lie canmunicate with him. Let''s ask about their purpose first."

    Qin lie said with a tangled face: "brother Tang, I just can understand what it means. I can''t speak animalnguage!"

    Qin lie is so anxious that he screams. The big white tiger always roars. He can''t roar. How can hemunicate?!

    "Stupid!" In the Tang Dynasty, he wanted to p Qin lie to the ground. "Did you just see that the barbarians used animalnguage tomunicate with him? You try to talk to it

    The king of Yitong white tiger can only roar and can''t speak thenguage of the human race. Qin lie can still understand the meaning of Yitong white tiger king. That is to say, as long as Qin lie speaks thenguage of the human race, Yitong white tiger king should also be able to understand it. He had heard about it in the Tang Dynasty, but he didn''t know much about it.

    Qin lie depressed to reduce the flight altitude, in the face of fierce different pupil white tiger king, Qin lie raised his hand, carefully said, "Hey, white tiger brother, do you understand what I said?"

    The white tiger king with different pupil blinked his eyes. He looked at the people who had lowered their flying altitude and only saw a suit of armor. How could he see who was in it?

    Tang and others also follow, see different pupil white tiger king reaction, Tang urged: "continue to say, ask it why to attack the Terran?"

    Qin lie also saw the reaction of Yitong white tiger king. He could really understand what he said.

    Qin lie, a little proud, lowered his height and said to Yitong white tiger king, "brother tiger, we have no injustice or hatred. How can you think of cooperating with those barbarians to attack our people? You live in your Luna forest, we live in our gathering ce, our well water does not vite the river water, why do youe here with a group of younger brothers to chop and kill, and your own people will die in the end... ""To make a long story short! Choose the simple one A few people waiting behind find that the eyes of Yitong white tiger king are more and more confused and irritable. It is estimated that he has been dazed by Qin lie. After all, across the threshold of a race, Yitong white tiger king can''t have such a mind to understand these twists and turns.

    Sure enough, just after the call in Tang Dynasty, Yitong white tiger king also lost patience. He gave a tiger roar to Qin lie, which made Qin lie''s ears numb. He almost fell off his mount. He was so scared that he quickly raised his height and looked at the awe inspiring Yitong white tiger king below.

    Standing in the rear of the Terran, all face inexplicably looking at them, do not know what they are doing?

    Sun Tianqian said with a sneer: "what do they want to do? Don''t you want to negotiate with Yitong white tiger king? "

    Zhang Jinpeng said: "thenguage of the human race is beyond theprehension of the white tiger king."

    Chen Ze was puzzled and replied, "maybe there will be some capable people and different people."

    Sun Tianqian doesn''t think so. He thinks it''s impossible. Otherwise, they won''t fight till now and have killed and injured so many awakened soldiers.

    The second uncle and the third uncle have been paying attention to their movements. When they see a man riding a horse full of red scales, they lower their flying altitude again and want to get close to Yitong white tiger king. Their hearts are raised. Only those who fight with Yitong white tiger king will know how brave he is.

    Qin lie tries to get close to Yitong white tiger king again. Yitong white tiger king points at Qin lie with a halberd in his hand and makes a tiger roar again.

    Qin lie was so angry, "fight! I''m afraid you won''t seed! Son of a bitch, I''ll make you into a tiger skin coat! "

    Qin lie is about to pass in anger, and Tang Shiqi is crazy, "do you want to expose yourself?"?! Fart! Is it so difficult for you tomunicate with it? Have you lost your IQ? You can''t even y with a tiger! "

    When Qin lie heard that Tang Dynasty was about to get angry, he immediately stopped his impulse and stopped in mid air.

    He pointed to the white tiger king on the ground and asked: "what do you mean?"?! Go back to the forest with your little moon! Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude

    This time Yitong white tiger king understood, roared and yelled at Qin lie, and heard other people''s face puzzled.

    But Qin lie slowly frowned. This time he was really angry. He pointed to the strange barbarians who were not far away and yelled: "they are talking nonsense! You''ve been cheated! We only took the guard card, not anything else! "

    After Qin liegang roared, the strange man seemed to understand him. Two arrows shot at Qin liegang, and "Ding Ding" was shot away by the armor.

    Qin lie stares at the barbarians who attack him. Zhan Rong takes out his magic snow spirit bow and aims at the barbarians not far away. If they dare to move again, they will shoot them through.

    Yitong white tiger king is still roaring. He can see that the awakened soldiers in the rear are baffled. He doesn''t know what''s going on in front of him. Is he going to fight or not?

    Zhang Jinpeng frowned, "are you reallymunicating?"

    Sun Tianqian affirmed: "impossible, the Terrans can''tmunicate with the orcs at all."

    Second uncle and third uncle also frowned.

    After listening to Yitong white tiger king''s roar, Qin lie roared: "we only took the guard card! No silver at all! They''re lying to you! "

    After hearing this, Yitong white tiger king seemed a little at a loss. He turned to look at the strange barbarians behind the syncline and roared at them.

    The strange barbarian behind immediately exploded and yelled, apparently exining something. He pointed at Qin lie as he spoke.

    Yi Tong white tiger king looked at Qin lie and continued to roar.

    Then Qin lie roared angrily. The three different races could quarrel harmoniously.

    From Qin lie''s words, Tang Shi and others realized that the purpose of the orcs'' attack on the city of the alien barbarians was to seize the secret silver in their hands. At the same time, the Terrans came to attack the city and took the guard card. The alien barbarians pushed the boat with the current and buckled the big hat of the secret silver on the head of the Terran. Then the king Yitong white tiger led his n and killed them directly He robbed the secret silver from outside the Luna forest.

    From the beginning to the end, it''s all done by the barbarians!

    At the time of the most fierce noise, the barbarians of the alien world shot at Qin lie with their arrows at the same time.

    Zhan Rong also pulled up his bow and arrow. Yuanneng''s arrow stopped Qin lie''s arrow like a dense rainstorm. Just when all the flying arrows were intercepted, a faster arrow shot at Qin lie.

 Chapter 283

    <h4>Chapter 283</h4>

    Zhan Rong was shocked and quickly pulled his bow. A yuanneng arrow shot head-on and hit the tip of the arrow, but failed to stop it. On the contrary, Zhan Rong''s yuanneng arrow was scattered!

    The power of that arrow is terrible!

    Zhan Rong watched the arrow go through Qin lie''s body like a meteor. The power of the arrow was very domineering. After the interception of Zhan Rong and the protection of his armor, he could shoot Qin lie straight through his mount!

    "Qin lie!" In Tang Dynasty, he was shocked, and several people rushed over. He thought Zhan Rong could stop the arrow, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this!

    Looking up, the alien barbarian who shot this arrow was stronger and taller than other alien barbarians. The patterns and ornaments on his body were also different from others. Even the skeleton feather on his head was also different from other people''s five colors. The big bow in his hand was taken back and kept shooting posture. It was obvious that the arrow was shot by him.

    Such a dress, a few people almost recognized at a nce, he is absolutely the leader of the alien barbarians!

    The second uncle and the third uncle, who have been watching for a long time, can see the scene clearly. Although they can''t tell who they are, they saw with their own eyes that someone was shot down by an arrow. No matter who it is, it must be one of the five of them!

    Sun Tianqian''s eyes showed disdain. He thought how powerful he was. The armed man was so domineering, but he was not shot down by an alien arrow?

    It turns out it''s just a show off, and it doesn''t have much ability.

    The second uncle looked serious and said in a loud voice: "all soldiers, prepare to attack!"

    Zhan Rong rushes out first, catches the fallen Qin lie, hugs him and pulls him on his mount. The arrow shoots at Qin lie''s chest. If it wasn''t for Zhan Rong''s block, the arrow would go straight at Qin lie''s neck.

    "The trough Cough... " Qin liegang wanted to speak, but he was choked by a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, he was covered in his helmet and Zhan Rong couldn''t see. Otherwise, he would be crazy.

    Even so, watching Qin lie run through with an arrow, Zhan Rong''s reason has copsed!

    "Ah, ah, ah --!"

    Zhan Rong let out a roar, suddenly stood up from the snow feather dragon eagle, the whole person lost his mind and jumped down the snow feather dragon eagle.

    When Tang Dynasty saw it, he knew that he was going to suffer and cried out: "Zhan Rong! Calm down! "

    Zhan Rong ignored it, and the huge light blue wings of the elves appeared behind him in an instant. The long silver hair grew rapidly, and soon grew out of the helmet. The long hair danced with the wind.

    Zhan Rong was suspended in the air with his arms wide open and motionless. His powerful energy moved in the air. Taking Zhan Rong as the starting point, he stirred the surrounding air like a tornado. The air nearby seemed to turn into substance and surged to the top of the sky. It was still morning when the clear and bright sky suddenly darkened, as if it was night and dark In the night, the moon was shining and the stars were shining, covering the battlefield.

    The Dragon sleeps the heart to know not good, loud voice way: "go! Get out of the night sky! Come on

    Zhan Rong had already let his mount take Qin lie to the Terran territory in the rear. In the Tang Dynasty, they immediately followed and left the night sky.

    When they left quickly, the alien seemed to be aware of the danger, and even gave birth to a retreat, especially the alien barbarians.

    How could Zhan Rong let them escape? Even if he was extremely angry, his voice was elegant and calm.

    "Stars fall."

    Just as Tang Shi and others were in a hurry to escape, the shining stars hanging high in the sky were like an invisible hand, picking off all the shining stars in the night, dragging a long tail of fire and hitting the ground!

    For a moment, the sky broke, the me burned, and the huge fireball fell down in the night without stopping flying. It was going to destroy everything and hit the ground!

    Fireball fall too dense, so that the shrouded area almost no escape space!

    The scene of the end of the world appeared again in front of the public. All the awakened people changed their faces and looked at everything in front of them in horror.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom

    The trembling and burning of the huge fireball when it hit the ground made everyone feel frightened and happy.

    After so many days of fighting, the soldiers of the Yan Family Legion were badly injured. Now there is a man who can destroy the prestige of the alien race. They are happy to see the sess. If they can destroy them with one blow, it will be more enjoyable!

    When they are happy, they will also fear that such a powerful power is not possessed by human beings. Who is this person? What kind of identity is it? How can there be such a strong strength?! This is terrible!

    Yan Jing and Yan Xing were stunned. They watched the huge fireballs falling on the ground not far away, and those alien people fleeing and wailing in the territory. They really wanted to shout a few times to show their joy!

    Tang Shi and others did not return to the Terran camp. Instead, they stood outside the night and waited for the battle. They were all wearing heavy armor. They could not see their face from the outside. It was not easy to recognize who had such powerful skills. They could only recognize them ording to the armor.This kind of domineering attacksted for five minutes. By the time the night above Zhan Rong slowly dissipated and the light came over, the battlefield was already miserable.

    The ground was smashed out of deep pits, and there were huge ck broken spheres everywhere. These were the fallen stars, but they didn''t know what the matter was. What was hit by the stars was absolutely turned into a pool of meat mud. The fire burned the ground into ck, and white smoke was everywhere. All of them were burned to death.

    After this attack, the alien race directly lost more than half of their lives. The worst was the alien barbarians. Zhan Rong hated them more than the orcs. He deliberately controlled the falling stars and smashed them in their direction. There were only a few hundred alien barbarians who could escape.

    Zhan Rong was still suspended in the air, and his eyes were searching the ruins of the ground. He wanted to see if the leader of the alien barbarian was still alive.

    Not surprisingly, the alien barbarian leader, under the protection of the n, although disheartened and embarrassed, still escaped from the dark zone and still tenaciously lived.

    Zhan Rong raised his long bow and aimed at the leader who was hiding among the barbarians.

    The leader was scared to death. He didn''t dare to fight against Zhan Rong any more. He just wanted to go back quickly and guard his city well. After the correction, he slowly nned to get back the guard card.

    Zhan Rong can''t forgive himself if he doesn''t take revenge.

    He aimed at the leader, and a yuanneng arrow shot out. After the yuanneng arrow left the chord, in the process of rapid flight, it suddenly ignited a me, and a burning arrow nailed straight to the leader of the alien barbarian.

    A barbarian who was found in time rushed to stop him. He was shot through his head with an arrow. He flew backward with the power of the arrow and shot through one person. The speed of the arrow did not decrease. The leader of the barbarian quickly drew a bow and set up an arrow to meet him!

    The red yuanneng arrow was so invincible that it broke the arrow of the leader of the barbarian. It went through the core of the arrow and shot through the head of the barbarian.

    The alien barbarian leader couldn''t believe it. He would never admit that someone in the Terran could surpass his arrow speed!

    Zhan Rong takes back his bow. He just wants to tell him that any creature is better than archery. No one is better than the elves!

    When the alien barbarians saw that the leader had been killed, they all yelled at Zhan Rong angrily, but no one dared to step forward. Zhan Rong''s just strike shocked everyone. Not only the alien barbarians, but also the orcs dare not act rashly. If they do it again, they will be here.

    The barbarians want topete with Zhan Rong in archery, which is absolutely iparable. They are brave and invincible in front of others, but in front of Zhan Rong, they still can''t see enough. However, Zhan Rong''s carelessness made Qin lie hurt. He hated his indecision and should have killed the leader first to relieve his worries!

    When the foreigners below dare not act rashly, Zhan Rong incites the wings of the elves andes forward to meet him.

    Zhan Rong once again fell on his mount, took back the wings of the elves behind him, and recovered to the original appearance. His long silver hair also disappeared.

    Although Qin lie was hit by an arrow, he couldn''t die. It was just too painful. Zhan Rong threw him on the back of Xueyu dragon eagle and went to avenge him himself. It made him a little moved. It''s also a pity that he didn''t see the appearance of Zhan Rong activating the blood of elves!!! what the fuck! I can''t bear it! He''s been waiting for a long time, OK?!

    "It hurts?" Zhan Rong sits at the back, encircling Qin lie''s waist, and finds that he is shaking all over. Thinking that he is in pain, Qin liemin clenches his teeth and shakes his head powerlessly, unable to speak.

    Several people retreat back to the Terran territory. Zhan Rong helps Qin lie down from his mount and lets him sit on the ground.

    The arrow went through his body, so he couldn''t even take off his armor. He had to take the arrow first.

    Tang Shi and others gathered around, but a few people didn''t speak. Others couldn''t tell who the five of them were. However, Yanjing and Yanxing knew that the man was Zhan Rong just now. When they were in the Luna forest, they saw Zhan Rong take out the bow, so they could tell that the man who had just used the skill of almost destroying heaven and earth was Zhan Rong!

    After theynded, the second uncle and the third uncle all followed in a hurry. Yanjing and Yanxing also came quickly. They didn''t know who was injured.

    The soldiers of the awakened retreated to the side and gave way to the open space. The alien people on the opposite side did not move for the time being. They were all watching on the opposite side and didn''t know what they were waiting for.

 Chapter 284

    <h4>Chapter 284</h4>

    The second uncle and the third uncle see everything just now, so the terrible skills are the reappearance of the end of the world. In that field, if it''s human, it''s estimated that there are no living people now. Even such a fierce alien race has been killed and injured more than half, let alone human?

    The person who can use such terror skills is definitely not an ordinary person. What''s more, he has a pair of huge light blue wings and long silver hair. Although he is wearing armor and can''t see the real appearance, almost all of the people present have guessed the answer.

    This man is definitely a blood awakener!

    At the same time, sun Tianqian, Zhang Jinpeng and Chen Ze came with the second uncle and the third uncle. They were originally the treasures of Yai city and were already top experts. They didn''t expect that there were such figures hidden in Yai city. After they followed, they didn''t move their eyes. They wanted to know where this person was.

    "How''s it going? Is it serious? " The second uncle asked eagerly.

    He doesn''t know which one is injured, no matter who, he will worry.

    Yan Xu said: "pull out the arrow first."

    Zhan Rong sat on the ground supporting Qin lie and said in a deep voice, "youe."

    Zhan Rong a mouth, familiar with his family, immediately judge who he is.

    Yanjing and Yanxing have no reaction, which they already know.

    The second uncle and the third uncle were surprised for a moment, and then felt that it was inevitable. Zhan Rong hardly spoke, but his face was a little too beautiful for a man. It was not strange that he had ancient blood. He just didn''t know what race he was.

    Zhan Rong looks at Qin lie''s pain like this. Although he is cruel enough, he can''t attack Qin lie all the time. He can only give it to Yan Xu.

    Yan Xu is not ambiguous at all. He squats down, pinches the arrowhead that prates his body, and breaks the arrowhead.

    Qin lie was crazy with pain and trembled: "brother Yan, brother Yan , people Be merciful... "

    Tang Shi said angrily: "if you show mercy again, you will hang up! Longmian press him! Pull

    Long Mian goes over and holds Qin lie''s legs. Zhan Rong holds his upper body tightly and doesn''t let him move. He nods to Yan Xu and asks him to pull it out.

    YanXu grabs the half of the dew outside his chest and pulls it out. As expected, Qin lie begins to struggle and revolt. Longmian and Zhanrong almost don''t hold him down.

    Yan Xu''s forehead was sweating, and he carefully pulled out the arrow. He was afraid that it would be troublesome for him to break the arrow in Qin lie''s body. In addition to the obstacles of his body, there was also the reason for the armor. When the arrow came out half way, Yan Xu suddenly pulled it out.

    Long Mian and Zhan Rong work together to hold Qin lie down. Qin lie is so painful that he can''t even shout. He can only shrink in Zhan Rong''s arms and keep shaking and twitching. After the arrow is pulled out, he also faints in pain.

    Zhan Rong didn''t say a word. He held people tightly, and his lips were tight. Looking at Qin lie''s eyes, he was full of remorse and heartache.

    Tang took out yuan Nengjing, "feed him, hurry up, he is bleeding."

    Zhan Rong takes a deep breath and lifts the helmet on Qin lie''s head. Qin lie is in aa. There is no yuanneng supply for his armor, so he can''t conduct yuanneng transmission.

    Zhan Rong saw Qin lie''s bloody lips and chin under the helmet. He took yuan Nengjing from Tang Dynasty and put one into Qin lie''s mouth. He lifted his chin and ate it for a long time. After that, he fed two more. When he woke up, it should be OK.

    The worry of Tang Dynasty really came true. The proportion of secret silver in that arrow must have been raised to the height that it could prate the battle armor of hero period. However, he didn''t expect that the person who did this experiment was Qin lie, who suffered this crime in vain.

    The opposite alien didn''t attack again, and didn''t leave, just looked at this side.

    When the two sides confront each other, no one will be allowed a point.

    YanXu called the second uncle and the third uncle to the side and said that the barbarians cheated the orcs to attack the Terrans. There was no need to continue the fight. It was meaningless and there were so many deaths and injuries in vain. These were the tricks of the barbarians!

    After thinking, the second uncle asked, "can Qin liemunicate with Yitong white tiger king?"

    The second uncle and the third uncle have recognized that the injured person is Qin lie. He has just approached Yitong white tiger king twice and probably wants tomunicate with him.

    Yan Xu nodded, "yes, so I want to ask second uncle and third uncle, what should I do now?"

    "The second uncle said:" meaningless battle, only increase casualties, if you can let the different pupil white tiger king back to the moon god forest, of course, is the best

    Tang Shi came over and interjected, "isn''t that a cheap way for the barbarians?"

    Now they can only identify by their voice. These armours have armed them without even showing their eyes. They can''t see at all. Third uncle said, "what do you think?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, heughed in his helmet. "Of course, he snatched the secret silver from the hands of the barbarians, and then took their old home. We can''t let those soldiers die in vain."

    The third uncle put his helmet under his armpit andughed, "it''s easy to say. If we fight, we will definitely increase casualties."Tang Shidao said: "the meaning of the third uncle is that as long as the alien race agrees to withdraw the Luna forest, we will let them go back for nothing?"

    The third uncle nodded, "if we can do that, of course, it''s the best. No one knows how many other races there are in the Luna forest. It''s the safest and most dangerous ce for us to build the gathering ce here. It''s better to avoid conflicts with the other races in the Luna forest."

    Second uncle pondered and said, "when Qin lie wakes up, ask about the specific situation."

    Several people feel that this is the only way to do it. They are not clear about the specific situation, so they''d better ask and decide.

    Qin lie wakes up after half an hour''s sleep. His injury has almost recovered. When he wakes up, he sees that he is leaning against Zhan Rong''s arms and making himself so intimate in front of so many people. Qin lie suddenly feels a little hot. He quickly touches his old face to see if it''s burning.

    Fortunately, he was still wearing a helmet and was not found.

    They were waiting for him to wake up. Seeing that he had sat up, Zhan Rong asked, "why don''t you hide?"

    Qin lie looked down at Zhan Jia''s chest, leaving a hole. Thinking of the sharp pain, Qin lie felt that his brain was aching.

    "I thought he couldn''t shoot through my armor," sighed Qin

    Tang Shi held his arm and stood beside him,ughing: "I really want to mend your brain. I don''t know if there are any cards that can make your brain smarter."

    Qin lie was not afraid of Zhan Rong, but he was most afraid of Tang Dynasty.

    He said, "I know it''s wrong. Don''t scold me, brother Tang."

    Tang Shi was so angry that he wanted to p him, "what did I say before? Are you not there or are you not bringing your ears? "

    Qin lie shrank his neck and didn''t dare to make a sound.

    At that time, it was spected in the Tang Dynasty that as long as the content of Mithril in the arrowhead was higher than a certain amount, even the battle armor of the hero period would not be able to defend, and it would be shot through.

    But Qin Lieyi forgot that. Seeing that the first two arrows didn''t shoot through him, she felt that the arrow of the barbarian had not been improved and continued to be defenseless. As a result, she was shot off the mount with one arrow and lost face.

    Qin lie sat on the ground in despair, surrounded by a circle of people. Qin lie felt that he was too miserable. He was scolded in front of so many people and almost died of pain just now.

    Zhan Rong said slowly, "it''s my fault. I didn''t defend that arrow."

    Since Zhan Rong has helped Qin lie out, it''s hard to scold him in Tang Dynasty, but he''s still very angry.

    "Don''t get up quickly and solve the immediate problems!" In Tang Dynasty, it was said in a vicious voice.

    As soon as Qin lie saw that the pass had passed, he quickly got up from the ground and ran to him. He asked eagerly, "what can I do for you?"

    Tang Shi stretched out his hand and pointed to the opposite side, "have a good talk with the king of white tiger, and see what he wants to do."

    "OK, give it to me." Qin lie pushed away the crowd and went to the enemy.

    Tang Shi and others were not at ease. They were afraid that the barbarians would y tricks again, so they went with them. This time, even the second uncle and the third uncle went with them. They stood in the front of the camp and looked at each other.

    Qin lie yelled, "white tiger king, let''s talk about it. What do you want?"

    The king of Yitong white tiger didn''t attack Qin lie when he was injured. His purpose was to wait for Qin lie to recover. The Terran finally had a person who couldmunicate with him. He would not kill him easily. Although the barbarians of the alien world couldmunicate with the orcs, they could notmunicate with the Terran. The appearance of Qin lie was what the king of Yitong white tiger needed most.

    Yitong white tiger king also wants tomunicate with the Terran. Seeing that Qin lie yells at him, he automaticallyes forward. The halberd leans on the ground and stands there with great prestige.

    Yitong white tiger king''s voice is heard from other people. It''s the same tone. Only Qin lie can understand what Yitong white tiger king wants to express.

    After Yitong white tiger king finally closed his mouth, Qin liecai turned to look at the people behind him. "Yitong white tiger king said let''s hand over the secret silver, and this battle can end here. Otherwise, they won''t leave. It''s a leader of the orcs on the edge of the moon god forest, and there are still many tribes."

    Qin lie reported to the back, no doubt has the meaning of threat, Yitong white tiger king means, if you don''t give the secret silver, they will continue to attack, until they get the secret silver.

    Qin lie saw that they did not speak and did not know how to return.

    Tentatively asked: "to tell it, the secret silver is not in our hands?"

    Tang Shi shook his head and said, "it''s no use. The orcs want to get the secret silver from the barbarians. At the same time, we are attacking the barbarians. Now the barbarians insist that they don''t have the secret silver and they are all robbed by us. In order to get the secret Silver, the orcs can only chase us."

    After pondering for a long time, Yan Xu said: "what I don''t understand is why they are so eager to get the secret silver? There must be a reason why we have to attack the human race at the expense of so many people. "

 Chapter 285

    <h4>Chapter 285</h4>

    "Ask it, the orcs are so eager for the secret silver, what are you going to do?" YanXu road.

    Qin lie conveyed YanXu''s words to Yitong white tiger king.

    Different pupil white tiger king is direct, also didn''t conceal, directly said the reason.

    "They need secret silver to make advanced weapons. They want to drive the ogre out of the Luna forest." Qin lie ryed the meaning of Yitong white tiger king.

    This makes other people very surprised. Yanjing has reported that he met the glutton trolls near the Luna forest. In the Tang Dynasty, they directly met the glutton trolls. Naturally, they knew that they wereing to the East. Last time, Yanjing said that the glutton trolls might have entered the Luna forest, but he didn''t understand why the orcs and the glutton trolls had such a big hatred.

    "Ask why." YanXu gave a brief instruction to Qin lie.

    Qin lie continues to ask, the different pupil white tiger king also has the question to answer, one person one beast youe and I go, finally made the matter clear.

    Qin lie''s face was strange and said: "there seems to be something wrong with the alien race in the moon god forest. In the words of Yitong white tiger king, the arrival of the glutton trolls angered the God of the forest, and punished the creatures in the forest, making them crazy, out of control, and killing each other. The original well-organized Luna forest waspletely out of order because of the arrival of the glutton trolls. Therefore, they wanted to improve the quality of their weapons, prepare to fight, and drive the glutton trolls out of the Luna forest. ˇ±

    at the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, they all thought it strange that the glutton trolls should have their own settlement, but they all moved from their homes to the Luna forest. What happened to their homes? Which leads to theirrge-scale transfer?

    At first, they thought that the sudden appearance of the glutton trolls was caused by the demon attendants. After Prof. Lou, who specializes in studying the alien race, exined that it should be impossible for human beings to control the alien race in arge area. Moreover, the level of the glutton trolls is not low, and almost all adults are at the top and extreme of the general level. If they want to deal with them, they will appear at a higher level in the future After that, it may be possible, but at present, it is absolutely impossible.

    The reason for the sudden uprising and migration of the glutton trolls may be within them.

    The second uncle and the third uncle''s face changed when they heard Qin lie''s words. What they were most worried about was that there was something wrong with the moon god forest. There were so many terrible aliens living in the moon god forest. You don''t have to think about it. Unexpectedly, such worries became a reality so soon!

    The second uncle said in a hurry: "tell the white tiger king of Yitong that there is a truce for the time being. This matter needs to be discussed in detail."

    Qin lie repeats the second uncle''s words. The king of white tiger has no objection, but he still insists that they hand over the secret silver.

    "Tell Yitong white tiger king that we need to know the details. There''s something wrong with the moon god forest. We live in the gathering ce at the edge of the moon god forest. We can''t ignore it. If we need our help, maybe we can cooperate. As for the secret silver, it''s not in our hands. If it''s urgent, we can find a way to collect it."

    The passage Yan Xu asked Qin lie to recite naturally has his intention. If he can bring a leader of the orc tribe together, it will definitely do them more good than harm. Even if they really want to contribute some secret silver, it doesn''t matter. Even if they don''t have it, they will certainly have it in the city of the barbarians.

    Qin lie recites YanXu''s words. Yitong white tiger king thinks about it, yells at the orcs behind him, and then walks forward.

    It has no fear of human beings, even if ites to peace talks alone.

    Tang thought about it and said to Qin lie, "tell Yitong white tiger king that we really don''t have secret silver in our hands. After knowing the truth, if it is true, we will consider looking for secret silver for them."

    After hearing Qin lie''s story, Yitong white tiger king had doubts in his eyes, like hesitating whether what they said was true or false.

    When Tang saw it hesitated, he said, "tell it that as long as it cooperates with us, we will provide it with secret silver."

    Several people are very strange, they also want the secret silver, how can there be extra secret silver for other races? What''s more, if we give such an important ore to the alien race, in case the alien race turns around to deal with them, will they not dig their own grave? Who would promise such a dangerous thing!

    Sun Tianqian, the three people who came with him, immediately stopped him, "don''t be kidding! Don''t say we don''t have secret silver, even if we do, we can''t give it to them! They are alien

    Zhang Jinpeng also said: "if it''s not my race, its heart will be different! I can''t give it to you! "

    Tang Dynasty slightly side face, looked at the three of them, did not speak, just take off the hero''s battle armor, put on a lighter ck moon Hunter leather armor.

    The battle armor of hero period is exaggerated, which is bulkypared with leather armor. It is light andfortable to wear the leather armor of ck moon hunter at the peak of awakening period.

    Even such a set of armor in the awakening period surprised other people. The quality of such armor is definitely notparable to their armor.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was not afraid that they would see his true face. He was not afraid of anyone at all. So he changed another suit of armor in front of them. This suit of armor was morefortable to wear. At the same time, it had a cape and a hood, so it was more convenient to use.When Qin lie heard that someone had stopped him, he hesitated a little. He didn''t know whether to report it or not. He looked at the Tang Dynasty and waited for hismand. He only listens to the Tang Dynasty. As long as the Tang Dynasty says yes, even if everyone stops him, he will certainly convey his thoughts truthfully.

    Yan Xu and Tang Dynasty have a good heart. As soon as he saw that Tang Dynasty had changed his armor, he knew that he was worried. As a man in Tang Dynasty, he could never do anything harmful to the human race. Besides, he was still the blood of the ancestor of the human race. How could he harm his own race!

    In Tang Dynasty, he nodded to Qin lie. Qin lie told the king Yitong white tiger what he said.

    Sun Tianqian was angry. He looked at the second uncle and said, mander in chief, do you care about this matter?"?! The secret silver must not be handed over! "

    When the second uncle saw that YanXu didn''t stop Tang, he guessed that they might have other purposes.

    He raised his hand to sun Tianqian and said, "don''t worry. Let''s have a look."

    Yitong white tiger king looks puzzled, standing alone in the front, as if thinking about the feasibility of this matter, a momentter, Yitong white tiger king gives the answer.

    "It promised to cooperate with us," Qin said

    Tang Shi walked on alone, "follow me, I need a trantor."

    Qin lie followed the Tang Dynasty. When the Tang Dynasty passed, YanXu and longmian naturally followed.

    When Qin lie passed, Zhan Rong could not have stayed where he was and followed him.

    The five of them went straight to Yitong white tiger king. The others stood in the rear and were nervous. They were afraid that Yitong white tiger king would be in trouble suddenly, which would be bad for them

    However, the man who just brought out the night should be very powerful. Maybe they are not afraid of Yitong white tiger king.

    After they got close enough, Tang Shidao said, "if you want to cooperate, you have to show sincerity. We are willing to give you such important secret silver. At least you have to show sincerity. I want to make a seal with Yitong white tiger king."

    Qin lie ryed the words, but Yitong white tiger king didn''t understand.

    Qin lie said, "what seal does it have?"

    Tang Shi grinned, "the seal of loyalty. As long as the seal is sealed, we will be allies. The Terrans are willing to work with them to eliminate the tyranny trolls who disturb the order. "

    Qin lie repeats it again, but Yitong white tiger king doesn''t think about it, so he gives a reply and is willing to seal it.

    In the Tang Dynasty, with a smile on his lips, he walked forward. Yitong white tiger king understood and set the halberd on the ground. He also walked forward. Qin lie, as a trantor, of course, had to follow him.

    In Tang Dynasty, he stood face to face with Yitong white tiger king. Only when he was so close, could he really feel the great power of Yitong white tiger king. In Tang Dynasty, he was a thin and small human race in front of him. It seemed that Yitong white tiger king could tear him up with one paw, and those people in the rear were all in cold sweat.

    Third uncle can''t help but say: "this kid is really brave, don''t be afraid of Yi Tong white tiger king a w to kill him?"

    The second uncle looked at it solemnly and said in a deep voice, "he doesn''t dare to do this even if he doesn''t have enough strength."

    Third uncle, it''s right to think about it. Who was he in Tang Dynasty? But Xianglong city is one of the only two judges alive. No one knows what strength he has.

    But they all know that the strength of the Tang Dynasty is certainly not weak.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he motioned Yitong white tiger king to bend down. Yitong white tiger king touched the ground on all fours and squatted on the ground. In the Tang Dynasty, he took off the ck gloves on his left hand and pressed his almost transparent left hand on Yitong white tiger king''s hairy brain bag.

    Yitong white tiger king didn''t know what the petite human wanted to do. He blinked two times and looked up to see what the other side was doing.

    Tang Shidao: "rx yourself, don''t resist. I won''t do anything harmful to our covenant. I just want to make a seal with you."

    Qin lie hastily reported that when he looked at Tang nervously, he said that brother Tang had taken out the king''s left hand, really just to make a seal? Are you sure you don''t want to turn it into a soulmate?!

    Different pupil white tiger king with rx yourself, don''t do any resistance, but if the other party dare to hurt it, it will kill them for the first time!

    When the Terranes to the orc, even if there is an awakened one, it is not enough to be afraid.

    Tang Dynasty was not stupid. How could he hurt Yitong white tiger king at such a moment? He just wanted to make a seal on his soul. Only he knew what seal he made.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the king of Yitong white tiger was very cooperative, so he closed his eyes, drew a thread from his own soul and tied it to the king of Yitong white tiger. In the Tang Dynasty, a thread of soul swam on the king of Yitong white tiger, and finally gathered on the king of Yitong white tiger''s huge head, which quickly formed a bright red soul seal rune.

    At the moment of the formation of the soul seal rune, Yitong white tiger king suddenly jumped back and broke away from the hand of the Tang Dynasty. But the speed of seal making in the Tang Dynasty was very fast, and Yitong white tiger king finished the soul seal Rune in one step.

 Chapter 286

    <h4>Chapter 286</h4>

    Yi Tong white tiger king roars angrily and asks Tang Shi what seal he made for him?! It feels its soul bound!

    In Tang Dynasty, he was sweating and slowly put on his left glove again. Yitong white tiger king was really powerful. Even if he didn''t resist and let him finish a seal, Tang Dynasty also felt that it was extremely consuming. As expected, his current strength was not enough to turn a powerful creature into a soul beast.

    Yan Xu and others see that Tang Shi is sessful, and they all surround him. The white tiger king with a different pupil in the pit still shows his teeth and roars, questioning Tang Shi.

    Tang Dynasty and Yitong white tiger king were involved in the soul, and they were subordinate. Tang Dynasty was the master, and Yitong white tiger king was the servant. Of course, this rtionship was also disgraceful in Tang Dynasty. After all, deception was used. However, he could not use any means too much to treat the alien race.

    In Tang Dynasty, we can understand thenguage of Yitong white tiger king now, so we don''t need Qin lie to be a trantor any more. We are different races. If we want to cooperate, we have to have some guarantee. Otherwise, who can trust who

    Yi Tong white tiger king is still very angry and asks what seal he gave it in the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shi said with a smile, "we can be friends. In this way, we don''t have to doubt each other any more. We can trust each otherpletely. It''s so good and there''s no suspicion."

    Yitong white tiger king calm down, with a blue and yellow eyes staring at Tang, came a word.

    "The Terrans are really cunning."

    Tang shrugged his shoulders and nodded his head, "this is wisdom. Compared with other nations, if the human race has no wisdom, what else can surpass you

    Yi Tong Bai Hu Wang did not argue. He ended the boring topic and asked Tang Shi, "when will you give me the secret silver?"

    Tang Shidao said: "you go back to the moon god forest first. I have to discuss this matter with other people before I can decide. We will not ignore the moon god forest. Besides, we still have a covenant. Don''t worry. I promise you that we will do it."

    Yi Tong white tiger king added, "cunning human race."

    The Tang Dynasty replied, "stupid orcs, you have been used by the barbarians. We still don''t understand. We only robbed their guard card. We didn''t even break the city pool. How can we get their secret silver? They just want to use you to avenge us. They want to profit from it and take back the guard card. You''ve really fallen in the trap, and you''re still clinging to each other like this. Should you envy the Terran for having a smart head? "

    The white tiger king of Yitong passed the words of the Tang Dynasty in his mind several times and got the information that the orcs had been cheated by the barbarians, and the secret silver was still in their hands.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the white tiger king of Yitong looked back at the remains of the barbarians and said, "do you want to unite with the human race to destroy the barbarians now, and then slowly enter their city to look for the secret silver they collected?"

    The king of Yitong white tiger just had this idea. After listening to Tang Shi''s words, he immediately turned back and roared. All the orcs standing in the rear rushed to the barbarians. The king of Yitong white tiger also rushed to kill the halberd standing on the ground.

    The orcs and the barbarians, who had just been allies, had now reversed their rtionship and became enemies. The two sides were fighting.

    Tang Shi pped his hands with satisfaction, turned and walked back. He said in a loud voice, "second uncle, third uncle, send some people to help. Kill the barbarians first."

    The second uncle didn''t ask much. He sent half of the people to encircle and suppress the alien barbarians. The alien barbarians who had suffered heavy losses and died the leader were now in danger of being attacked back and forth. He just wanted to retreat and couldn''t fight any more.

    The Tang Dynasty also said, "we can''t let them go, not one of them!"

    The fighting on the battlefield was even more fierce, and the rest of the people who did not take part in the war stood by and watched with fear.

    Many people are staring at them. One can turn day into night and fall stars. One canmunicate with the orcs. One can even persuade the white tiger king Yitong to go back to fight the barbarians. What''s the matter? What are their abilities? What identity? How can things be so weird?!

    The second uncle and the third uncle didn''t ask much. It was his own skill that Tang Dynasty could achieve this. Which one of the people in the trial meeting was not with secret skill? Even if the Tang Dynasty really had some amazing skills, it''s not surprising.

    The barbarians want to deceive the orcs throughnguage barriers, encourage the orcs to fight with the Terrans, and they benefit from it. What they didn''t expect is that some of the Terrans can understand the oguage. Nothing is worse than this. It''s terrible.

    Before they were destroyed, I still thought, how did theye to this world?

    This battlested for a short time. The barbarians were doomed. At this time, they were attacked by the orcs and the Terrans at the same time. Although they also resisted tenaciously, they were finally defeated by the two sides.

    No matter the strength, the number alone can drown the barbarians. They have no chance of winning.

    At the end of the first World War, Yitong white tiger king stood majestically in front of the orc army and roared at the Terran camp.In Tang Dynasty, we can understand the animalnguage, so we don''t need Qin lie to be a trantor any more.

    The king of the moon waved his hand to you and asked him to withdraw. Of course, you should search for the secret silver hidden in the city by the barbarians. "

    Yitong white tiger king did not say more, issued a tiger roar, led its Orc army, toward the direction of the moon god forest quickly!

    When all the soldiers didn''t react, they stuck to the battle for a few days and peacefully solved it. 1. They all felt incredible and didn''t know what was going on. They were even ready to sacrifice for the gathering ce. They would never allow other people to hurt their families. However, before it was their turn to die for the gathering ce, the battle was over It''s over.

    All the awakened soldiers and sergeants present, even the second uncle and the third uncle, can''t recover. You know, they have been fighting for several days, killing and injuring many soldiers. I didn''t expect that there was such a solution?

    "Let''s go. Go back first. The battle is not over yet. The trouble is still behind." Tang took the lead in turning away and returning to the city.

    The second uncle and the third uncle give the battlefield to Yanjing, and they go back to the city with Tang Shi and others.

    They don''t know much about the specific situation of this matter. Only in the Tang Dynasty can they know the whole story. It''s about the gathering ce. They can''t be careless. They must make it clear at the first time, and then report it to Shuanghua city. It''s better for the three cities toe up with a practical solution.

    The party rushed back to Yan''s house, and the old man was sitting in the living room drinking tea, waiting for Yan Xu and others toe back.

    All of them are waiting toe back.

    The old man was a little surprised. "You alle back. What''s going on in the battlefield?"

    Of course, the old man knew that they were not out of control. Even Ming Qing and Ming Zhang came back together. Something must have happened.

    Yan Xing said in advance: "Grandpa, the battle is over Well, it''s over for the time being. "

    The old man looked at his second son with a puzzled face. The second uncle said, "let''s talk about it. He knows moreprehensively."

    Several people sat down, all quietly ready to listen to Tang Shi say this thing.

    Tang Shidao: "well, I signed a contract with Yitong white tiger king We have formed an alliance for the time being. At present, the orcs have returned to the Luna forest and are expected to search for the secret silver of the barbarians. We may not get those secret silver. "

    As soon as he heard that the orcs had finally retreated, he was greatly relieved. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s not a big deal if we can solve this problem with the secret silver of the barbarians."

    Tang Shi continued: "in addition, there seems to be a problem in the Luna forest. The orcs are in urgent need of secret silver in order to fight. They want to drive the glutton trolls out of the Luna forest. The glutton troll is not weak. If it really starts fighting, it may not affect the gathering ce here. "

    The old man never thought that this was the case. He always thought it was the trouble caused by the guard card, but he didn''t expect that something was wrong in the Luna forest.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he carefully talked to the old man about the problems he talked with the white tiger king. The old man listened in silence and nodded his head.

    When the Tang Dynasty finished, the old man said, "you''ve done a good job. If you can solve a disaster in this way, it''s definitely worth it. This is not the case for our family has the final say, we must report it to the frost city as soon as possible, and let the other sidee up with a n. Mingqing, go to frost city immediately and report the details. "

    "Yes, father." The second uncle immediately set out, and did not dare to dy for a moment. If there was a problem in the Luna forest, their three gathering ces would be on the edge of the Luna forest. It is certain that they will suffer. We must seize the time to make a defense.

    After the second uncle left, the old man focused his eyes on several of them, while the eyes of the third uncle and Yan Xing focused on Zhan Rong and Qin lie. For a moment, no one spoke any more and they all sat in silence.

    Seeing their different expressions, the old man was surprised, but he didn''t ask much. He just said, "if I had known you could solve this battle so easily, I would not have stopped you. I have sacrificed so many soldiers in vain, s." The old man saidter, can only sigh, in the heart said not regret impossible, those awakened soldiers are for his Yan family, sacrifice so much, how can not be distressed?

    Yan star a listen to the grandfather said, can''t help, excited said: "grandfather you didn''t see, that battle scene can''t be easy, gorgeous and shock! Brother Zhan Rong turned the day into night directly, and the fireball in the sky was falling down. It was even more terrible than when the cardsnded. Those orcs and barbarians were exterminated. They had to retreat. If they came again, they would be destroyed! That scene is so shocking!! Everybody''s freaked out! "

 Chapter 287

    <h4>Chapter 287</h4>

    Tang Dynasty didn''t stop Yan Xing. Even if he didn''t say it, it won''t be long before the scene of fighting with other people wille back. At that time, the old man will be suspicious.

    The old man listened to the words of burning star, also feel very surprised, ask which awakened person has such ability to change the day? The answer is absolutely No.

    The old man sees to three uncles, want to make sure burning star is bragging.

    Third uncle looks a little excited and nods to the old man.

    The old man opened his eyes and looked back at Tang Shi and others, hoping to know the answer.

    In Tang Dynasty, he looked at Zhan Rong. Needless to say, Zhan Rong knew what he meant. He hesitated a little and then nodded his head. Tang Shi said, "grandfather, go to the study and say."

    The old man just has this intention, gets up to take them to the study to walk, the burning star fart bumps fart bumps behind, also went together, he to Xu GE''s these friends, also full of curiosity, they are all so strong, affirmation all not simple.

    Several people went to the study and took their seats.

    The old man didn''t say much. He just looked at the Tang Dynasty and YanXu, and then looked at the other three.

    "Don''t worry, uncle Tang said with a smile," you are the ones who wake up. "

    As soon as the old man listens to the burning star to say that, in the heart has he is the blood awakened person''s guess.

    In fact, the third uncle had already guessed that Zhan Rong was a blood awakened person. However, he didn''t get a positive answer. He still had some doubts in his heart. Now when he heard the positive answer, they were still shocked.

    Burning star a p thigh, excitedly say: "I say it, I have already guessed, Zhan Rong elder brother is certainly blood awakened person!"

    Tang smile, continue: "not only Zhan Rong is, Qin lie is also, sorry, before cheated you."

    Now, the old man, the third uncle and the burning star are all staring. It''s inconceivable to have a dragon''s sleep. Let''s have another fight For the time being, two of the five people have ancient blood, and their hearts can still bear it.

    However, there is another one. Even Qin lie is a person with ancient blood. Is this to test their heart''s endurance?!

    The old man held back his beating heart and said, "you You''re going to say it all at once. "

    Tang Shiughs, haven''t opened a mouth, one side of Yan Xu is stretching a face way: "in addition to me, they all have ancient blood."

    The third uncle is preparing to drink tea with his cup. As soon as his hand slips, a cup of tea falls on his trousers. The third uncle jumps up from the sofa.

    Yanxing''s mouth is wide enough to put in a goose egg!

    The old man silently inhaled, exhaled, inhaled again, exhaled again, so repeatedly several times, did not let his heart to stop.

    When the old man rxed, he burst outughing, "you, you

    The old man doesn''t know how to talk about them any more. It''s very rare that such a big thing can be hidden up to now without being discovered. What''s more, they are still like-minded friends. They are so strong, but they can keep such a low profile. There are too few people with such a mind.

    Now, in this era of respect for the strong, in order to achieve their own goals, which is not hard to express themselves? They are the only people who are not well-known, who live freely and freely, and they are also a rare attitude towards life.

    After shaking his pants, he sat down again andughed, "I suddenly want to see the old guys'' faces when I know the truth. At the beginning, those high-level officials in Shuanghua city all advocated that you should be level or down, and it''s better to be far away. They just wanted to leave longmian alone. If they knew this, wouldn''t they all have to vomit blood? "

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "I''ve got the transfer order. I''m afraid they can''t get it back?"

    "Because I can''t take it back, I have to vomit blood!" Third uncle feel very happy, see those old friends regret expression, how to think how happy!

    "The most worrying thing now is the transfer of longmian." The problem of longmian has not been settled for a day. In the Tang Dynasty, it was mentioned one day.

    The old man waved his hand and said: "put this matter aside for the time being. The Yan family won''t sit back and ignore it. They will definitely push it forward and try to let him go to the blue crystal city with you."

    Tang Shi quickly thanks, "let grandfather trouble."

    "What did you say? Your affairs are the affairs of the Yan family. Since you decide to be with Xiaoxu, you will be a member of the Yan Family in the future. Don''t mention what you need. " The old man readily said that since he had promised YanXu to be with Tang Dynasty, that is to say, he epted the identity of Tang Dynasty, and his granddaughter-inw must not be an outsider.

    When the old man said this, Tang Shi was a little moved, "thank you, grandfather."

    The burning star waited impatiently for a long time in the side, suffering from being unable to insert words all the time, seeing the opportunitying, hurriedly way: "Tang elder brother, Tang elder brother, what ancient blood are you? I''m very curious. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many ancient blood vessels together! "

    When Tang saw that the third uncle and the old man were also looking at him, he was obviously very interested in this topic.Tang Dynasty introduced: "Zhan Rong, the blood of the elves."

    "Whoa - Whoa," the star screamed, holding his face, full of disbelief.

    In the Tang Dynasty, no matter where he was ying tricks, he continued: "Qin lie, the blood of the animal spirit n."

    Burning star continues to howl, it''s about to learn to howl.

    "Longmian You know, it''s inherited by the dragon people. " As for me, I''m just an ordinary person

    The front is crazy bully cool drag introduction, to the Tang Dynasty, he even introduced such a gray, which makes the old man, third uncle and Yan Xing are very strange.

    Yan Xu didn''t agree with the definition of human blood in Tang Dynasty. He exined: "when Tang Dynasty had the blood of human ancestors, he always thought it was useless, but I don''t think so."

    The old man nodded and said, "yes, there is no useless blood. I am in Yai city. Although I stay at home, I know everything. As far as I know, those who awaken the blood of ancient times are all from the animal spirits, spirits and giants. At present, there is only one person who awakens the blood of the dragon. Today, I know that the hour is the blood of the ancestor of the human race. So far, there is only one person who awakens the blood of the dragon. You must remember that there is no useless blood. It depends on your efforts. "

    "I see, grandfather." Although the old man said so, he still thought that his blood was useless in Tang Dynasty. There was no difference between awakening and non awakening.

    The third uncle frowned and pondered, and suddenly said: "in this way, maybe there are many blood awakeners who hide their identity like they were when they were young. Wasn''t there someone who had awakened the power of blood outside the city before? It''s the half gold and half ck light column. I''ve checked many ways, but I just can''t find any clues. I don''t have a clue when I want to check the cirction of blood card... "

    The third uncle saw that their expressions were very strange. Then he realized the problem and said, "what''s the matter? Do you know who it is? "

    I don''t know how to say it.

    Yan Xu didn''t have so many worries. All the people in front of him were his family. There was nothing to avoid. He said frankly, "that man is Tang Dynasty."

    Third uncle Leng Leng, a long time just way: "good boy! It''s hard for you to find the third uncle! Not only are we looking for it, but frost city and Luochuan city are looking for it. You know, how glorious it is for a gathering ce to get a blood awakener. I didn''t expect that the man was still hiding in our own home. It''s really It''s really... "

    Tang Shi hurriedly said: "sorry, uncle. We didn''t want to say anything about our identity, but we didn''t want to be controlled or used by a certain gathering ce or high-level because of our identity. We just want to be free, go wherever we want and do whatever we want. We just want to be ordinary awakeners without any restrictions."

    "The old man said:" you can frankly say that you trust my Yan family, so ah, you don''t have to have pressure, we know we won''t say it, we won''t influence you, what do you like, where do you want to go, we just don''t know anything. "

    Yanxing originally wanted to let his grandfather leave them in Yai City, so that he could see them every day and learn a lot from them every day. However, since his grandfather said so, he couldn''t speak any more, so he had to swallow the words back.

    No matter the old man or the third uncle, they didn''t think about their identity. It seems that some ordinary people are bigger than others. They are really scared today. Fortunately, they have been in the battlefield for a long time and have a stronger endurance. Otherwise, their hearts will not be able to bear it.

    In Tang Dynasty, he wanted to go to the moon god forest to have a look, but he was stopped by the old man. He wanted to wait for the news from frost city. This is not the business of Yai city. Yai city sent someone there so soon. Maybe frost city and Luochuan city would push this matter directly to Yan family, and then it would be a big trouble.

    In Tang Dynasty, it''s right to think about it. With the shameless degree of frost city and Luochuan City, it''s really possible to be the shopkeeper and let Yai city settle this matter. The matter of moon god forest is a big event. It doesn''t mean that Yai city can be settled if it wants to. Even if two other gathering ces are added, it''s possible that we can pass this time. We''d better wait and see what happens.

    Now that the old man has made arrangements, they just need to wait for orders, and they are not in the mood to go out. Tang Shi and others all go back to their rooms to have a rest.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t want to take care of YanXu, so YanXu followed him all the time. When he came in, he also pushed in.

    Tang Shi pushed the door and didn''t let him in. "Go back to your own room."

    "This is my room. Where you are, there is me. Your room is my room." YanXu one foot against the door, a hand from the crack in the door, grasp Tang''s wrist to the side, e here, let me in."

 Chapter 288

    <h4>Chapter 288</h4>

    "If you insist that this is your room, I''ll have to go out and stay in a hotel." Tang said with a straight face.

    Tang time don''t say is good, so on say, Yan Xu facial expression a cold, on the hand a dint, the door was easily pushed open by him. Tang Shi was pushed back a few steps by the momentum, and didn''t stop until he got to the edge of the sofa. Yan Xu enters the door and closes the door. Tang Shi is a little nervous and looks at him. I don''t know if he is abnormal again.

    Yan Xu quickly steps over and grabs Tang Shi''s arm. His mood is a little unstable. He doesn''t know whether he is anxious or angry. "What''s the matter with you? It''s been a strange day today. What did I do wrong to make you so unhappy? "

    Tang Shi stares at his eyes, not seeing the ck and gold ofst night. His eyes are clean and full of eager "how much do you rememberst night?"

    Tang Dynasty is not sure whether YanXu really does not remember or pretends not to remember. He always thinks it''s strange and makes him feel very uneasy.

    YanXu said urgently: "what happenedst night, didn''t I tell you this morning? Why are you still thinking aboutst night? "

    Two people stare for a long time, Tang just sigh: "forget it, don''t say this, I''m just very sleepy, want to make up sleep."

    Yan Xu see Tang''s attitude eased down, voice also softened down, "tired words with me, I apany you." Tang Shi was nomittal. He went to the bedside and fell on the bed. He didn''t want to move.

    He was really sleepy. Last night, he kept still in that position. With the broken sternum and unbearable pain, he stayed up until daybreak. He didn''t sleep for a while when the injury recovered. Today, he separated a trace of soul to make a seal with Yitong Baihu Wang. The whole person was even more tired. He needed to rest.

    When Yan Xu saw Tang Dynasty, he didn''t even take off his clothes and shoes, so he fell asleep on the bed. He was a little distressed and knew that he must be tired.

    Take off his shoes lightly, hold his legs, put them on the bed, cover the quilt for him, then go to wash and sleep.

    The person who suffered most today is Qin lie. Damn it, he really wants to die.

    When he got back to his room, he took off his clothes and went straight to the bathroom for a hot bath. Hey in the bathtub and looked down at his chest. There was no sign of being hurt, but the pain was like being engraved on Qin lie''s soul.

    When he is tired, a hot bath is the mostfortable. Qin lie lies in the bathtub, sofortable that he forgets himself, and falls asleep.

    In his sleep, he felt someone touching his face, itching. He raised his hand, opened the troubled hand, turned over and went on sleeping

    Qin lie felt as if he had nothing else to do. He felt insecure. After thinking about it for a long time in his sleep, he realized that he seemed to be taking a bath. He was so scared that he sat up and found himself in bed, not in the bathtub.

    He was a little confused for a moment. Was the bath a dream?

    He suddenly heard the sound of water in the bathroom. Look at the door. It''s closed. Where does the sound of watere from?

    Qin lie got up from the bed and was ready to have a look. Before he opened the door of the bathroom, the door opened automatically. Zhan Rong, with his upper body bare, only had a bath towel around his waist and appeared at the door.

    Qin lie couldn''t turn around for a moment, and his face was at a loss. "Why are you here?"

    "Take a bath." Zhan Rong came around and came out with a towel in one hand and rubbed his wet hair.

    Qin lie followed and asked, "I know you are taking a bath. The question is, how do you take a bath in my room?"

    Zhan Rong ignores him and goes straight to pour himself a ss of water, which is Qin lie''s. Zhan Rong, a clean maniac, doesn''t dislike him, which makes Qin lie very scared.

    Standing beside him, he watched Zhan Rong finish a ss of water, then wiped his hair again as if nothing had happened. He turned back to the bathroom and came out when his hair was dry. Qin lie had been waiting outside with his arms in his arms. He was wearing a pair of tight underwear all over his body, naked and leaning against the cupboard to wait for Zhan Rong toe out.

    After Zhan Rong came out, he saw Qin lie''s posture, "don''t you sleep?"

    Qin lie was speechless. "How can I sleep when you are here?"

    "I sleep here." Zhan Rong said a word and went to bed.

    "Well, you know the situation. This is my room. Don''t you have a room? What''s the matter? " Qin lie follows him to the bed and looks at Zhan Rong lying on his bed as if nothing had happened. He feels very ufortable.

    Zhan Rong patted the bed on the other side, e on, sleep."

    Qin lie had lost his patience and said, "this is my room! My room

    "I know. I''m not in the wrong room." Zhan Rong looks at him and tells him word by word.

    "Damn it Qin lie didn''t know what to say. "Go back to your room. I''m not used to sleeping with men."

    "It''s OK. I''ll teach you." Zhan Rong won''t leave today. He originally wanted to wait for Qin lie to find out himself, but he can''t wait any longer, and he can''t wait any longer. Today, he saw that Qin lie was shot through his chest with an arrow, which was more painful than Zhan Rong''s body. Qin lie didn''t feel it. Zhan Rong still has a lingering fear in his heart.

    Qin lie stares at Zhan Rong. He not only has a good face, but also a good figure. His skin is white, his muscles are thin and slender, and his chest is thick. He is even stronger than when he put on his clothes.Qin lie touched his chin and looked at Zhan Rong carefully. Suddenly, a sh of inspiration shed in his mind, revealing a ruffian and cheap smile. "Although I don''t like men, I won''t refuse to have you send me to the door. Are you really not going to leave?"

    Zhan Rong looks at him like an idiot.

    Qin lie pulls Baji toe over and sits down beside the bed. His thighs are bent up, and he supports the bed with one hand. His aggressive hand pinches Zhan Rong''s chin and raises his good-looking face.

    "Come on, tell my brother, do you have a crush on me?"

    Zhan Rong looked at him speechless and gave him two words, "idiot."

    Qin lie suddenly became angry and growled: "I''ve told you, don''t call me an idiot! It''s going to be stupid! "

    "Lying trough!" Qin lie was shocked.

    Zhan Rong grabs Qin lie''s arm, drags him onto the bed, turns over and presses him under his body. Qin lie says:.... "

    Qin lie didn''t know what Zhan Rong wanted to do. Today, he took the wrong medicine or something. Except kicking him, scolding him or making fun of him, he never stayed in his room.

    Qin lie stares at Zhan Rong above and looks at him carefully. He finds that his eyes are deep. He can''t understand the emotion inside.

    This posture makes Qin lie feel ufortable. Zhan Rong is really good-looking, he admits. However, no matter how good a man looks, he can only see and can''t eat. What''s the use of it?

    He always oppresses others, but he has never been oppressed by others. Of course, the people he oppresses are all fragrant beauties, but he never rolls around like this with a tough man.

    Qin lie moves and wants to get up, but Zhan Rong presses him. Qin lie moved again, but Zhan Rong did not let go. On the contrary, he increased his strength in his hand, and his look in his eyes became stronger.

    Zhan Rong''s voice was low. He looked at Qin lie under him and said slowly, "tonight, I want you."

    "Ah?" Qin lie had no idea what he was saying.

    Zhan Rong proved to him with his actual actions that his fingers slowly slid down Qin lie''s neck, through his chest, through his abdomen, through his lower abdomen, and continued to go down

    Qin lie''s eyes grew wider and wider. When the hand slipped on his belly, if he didn''t understand Zhan Rong''s meaning, he would be dead. He was so scared that he grabbed Zhan Rong''s hand and stammered: "Hey, wait, wait, wait, what do you want to do? I like soft girls. I''m not really interested in men. "

    Zhan Rong''s eyes tightened. He stared at Qin lie and said, "you''ll like it." Said, the hand already probed down.

    "Lying trough!" Qin lie screamed, and his hair stood up all over. He pushed the man on his body to push him away. Qin lie''s strength was not small. If Zhan Rong was tough with him, he would not be able to do anything today.

    Zhan Rong timely activated his elf blood. His long silver hair poured down, his ck eyes were covered with green, and his ears became sharp.

    The noble, elegant and beautiful elves suddenly appeared in front of Qin lie''s eyes. Qin lie, who had no resistance to beauties, was very fascinated by Zhan Rong''s elves. Zhan Rong''s sudden attack was amazing. Qin lie''s strength suddenly softened and his eyes were staring at the people on his body.

    Anxious and eager to interweave into an inexplicable restlessness, Qin lie''s eyes were burning at the people on his body, and his throat slipped unconsciously. At present, beauty is really hard not to let people move, not to mention the beauty he has been thinking about for a long time.

    Zhan Rong saw that his goal had been achieved, and he slowly raised his mouth. Qin lie, the son of color, could not resist the temptation.

    Seeing that Zhan Rong seemed to smile, Qin lie''s eyes were wide open. Suddenly, he could not bear to hold the person on his body. He twisted his waist, turned over and pressed Zhan Rong under his body. His long silver hair made him feel dizzy. He said incoherently: "you You did it on purpose. Don''t me me... "

    Zhan Rong''s green eyes rarely smile, "like me like this?"

    Qin lie nodded, "well. You look really beautiful. No woman can match you... "

    This sentence, Qin lie and feel a little wrong, but can not find where wrong.

    Zhan Rong said: "do you want to do something intimate?"

    Qin lie opened his eyes wide and swallowed. He looked hungry and thirsty. "But Is that ok? "

    "As long as you want." Zhan Rong raised his hand and covered Qin lie''s flushed face with emotion.

    "Think, think, I will be gentle to you..." Qin lie nodded in a hurry, and his nervous tongue was almost tied.

    With Zhan Rong''s permission, Qin lie, like a wolf who has been hungry for a long time, kisses Zhan Rong''s cheek, his chest, and puts a wisp of silver thread on his fingertips to y, kiss and smell. He lies on Zhan Rong''s body and licks here and there like a big dog.

 Chapter 289

    <h4>Chapter 289</h4>

    At first Zhan Rong could endure and let him do whatever he wanted. After a few minutes, Zhan Rong frowned.

    "What are you doing?" Qin lie has been lying on his body to touch, too much addiction, but no further n.

    "Doing intimate things." Qin Liejun''s face was red and she was very excited.

    "That''s it?" Zhan Rong doesn''t know what to say.

    Qin lie looked up at him, feeling puzzled, "otherwise? Although Although you look good, you are still a man... "

    Zhan Rong understood his meaning, pulled Qin lie over, let him lie on his body, whispered in his ear: "you won''t?"

    Qin lie''s face suddenly turned red, and he was told "no" in bed. This is absolutely humiliating, though He really does not know what to do with men, but, absolutely can not be allowed to be said! It''s a question of his ability!

    Qin lie suddenly got up, sat down on the bed, bent one leg, put one elbow on his knee, and said: "who said I can''t? I just I just don''t think it''s suitable for today. Next time, I''ll show you how powerful I am. Come on, go to bed. There are so many things recently. How can I have time to think about this? "

    Then hey down again, put his long arm around Zhan Rong, and was about to sleep.

    Zhan Rong stares at him for a long time. He suddenly feels funny and doesn''t move. He just lets him hold him.

    Today, he was determined to want Qin lie. Looking at his affectation, he suddenly found it interesting. However, he was right in saying that there have been many things recently. If he can''t get out of bed, the problem will be troublesome. He is an idiot. If there is a problem in the task due to excessive bed, it will be troublesome.

    Zhan Rong looks at him, but Qin lie pretends to sleep with his eyes closed.

    Zhan Rong''s eyes were smiling and he said slowly, "after sleeping in my bed, you are my man."

    Qin lie opened his eyes, propped up with one elbow and looked at Zhan Rong, "please make it clear that this is my bed, you sleep in my bed, you are my man, 0k?"

    Zhan Rong doesn''t care who is who, "I''ll be your man."

    Qin lie was stunned, as if something was wrong, "Hey, wait, wait, you are my ve, you are my man No, how does it feel? "

    Qin lie foolishly went to think about what was wrong. Zhan Rong kindly exined to him, "when you be my person, all of you will belong to me. Now that you have admitted it, it shows that you have agreed to my pursuit. From now on, no matter your body or your heart, it will belong to me. If I find that you are unfaithful to me, the consequences will surely make you unforgettable for life."

    Qin lie has been stunned by Zhan Rong''s exnation.

    He suddenly jumped up and rubbed the hair on his head. He wanted to figure out what was going on. He just wanted to sleep. How could he be bound?

    "That Wait, I think there seems to be some misunderstanding. " Qin lie quickly exined: "I''ve never set foot in that circle before, just because brother Tang and brother Yan are like this, and now you are like this, so I can''t say I''m exclusive. But I never thought about finding a man to go home. We can be friends and brothers, but Hello, Hello! Calm down. Don''t get excited. It''s normal to be rejected. I''m often rejected What are you doing? "

    Zhan Rong couldn''t listen any more. He turned over from the bed, and even the image of the spirit disappeared. He approached Qin lie step by step. Qin lie thought that he was angry and ready to beat others. He was so scared that he kept retreating. Until he retreated to the wall, there was no way to retreat, he stood up and prepared to fight.

    Zhan Rong grabs his arm with flexible technique. Before Qin lie reacts, he just feels that the sky is spinning. He is lying on the bed and his arm is twisted behind him.

    "Hello! What are you doing? Let go, let me go Qin lie tried to hold up, but was pressed down again by Zhan Rong. Qin lie was angry and cried out, "if you don''t let go, I''ll be rude! let go! let go! let go! Ah, a -!! Pervert! Hooligans!! Get out of here! "

    Zhan Rong was annoyed by him. He pressed him with one hand and pulled his underwear with the other. He came to his secret part.

    "Ah, ah, ah --!!" Qin lie was crazy. Like a live fish, he broke away from Zhan Rong''s grip and jumped up. He ran to the door barefooted. He didn''t care if his underwear was hanging on his thigh, so he rushed out of the door.

    "Hello Zhan Rong didn''t expect such a big reaction from this idiot, and he was naked directly! Run! Out! Go!

    It''s over!

    After a few steps out of the door, Qin lie suddenly thought of his condition. He ran back with a loud cry, mmed the door shut, quickly lifted his underwear and gasped in panic.

    Zhan Rong

    "What are you crazy about?" If Zhan Rong was not determined, he would be in a mess at the moment.

    Qin lie roared madly, "what are you mad about?"?! Where are you touching?! Don''t you have a cleanliness habit? Is your cleanliness problem cured? I see you are installed, even pull Baba ce can touch! You don''t have a cleanliness habit at all! You''re a pervert! "As soon as Zhan Rong heard the word "abnormal", he went to Qin lie with a calm face.

    Qin lie, facing the enemy, leans against the door and says, "you You don''te here, you don''te here!! I warn you, I really will run naked, I really will... "

    "You go and run naked." Zhan Rong generously asked him to run naked.

    Qin lie''s nerves burst suddenly, holding his body and squatting down, like an aggrieved daughter-inw, he cried out in fear, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, brother Rong. You''re my elder brother. Please let go. I don''t dare any more. If you want to harm others, we''re our own people. Rabbits don''t eat grass near the nest. Don''te to me!"

    Zhan Rong looked at his incoherent appearance and couldn''t bear it. He grabbed his arm and dragged him up. "Come and sleep." "No, no, no No, the bed is for you. I sleep on the sofa... " Qin lie didn''t dare to sleep with him. His nerves were destroyed. If he did that again, he would be broken.

    "Idiot." Zhan Rong didn''t know how to describe him. He dragged him to the bed. Seeing that he was going to get up again, he immediately said, "go to bed now, otherwise, you still want to do what you just did?"

    Qin lie shook his head in a hurry, saying that he didn''t want to, really didn''t want to at all.

    Zhan Rong once again said, "sleep, sleep."

    Qin lie quickly pulled up the quilt and honestly closed his eyes to sleep. He did not dare to make any more noise.

    Zhan Rong sighed helplessly, went to the other side and went to bed.

    Qin anlie had nothing to do with each other.

    Qin lie was still very nervous at first. He was afraid that Zhan Rong woulde again. He watched warily for a while. Seeing that Zhan Rong didn''t move, he fell asleep.

    This sleep, on to the next day at noon.

    Qin lie''s shoutingst night was heard by other people. They thought he was nervous again. But his eyes are not clear today. He deliberately avoids Zhan Rong. Even a fool can know what must have happened between them. Because Tang Shi and others are free to wait for the second uncle toe back and listen to the instructions of Shuanghua city.

    Long Mian went out of the city to tap his potential, and Zhan Rong also went. Instead of taking Qin lie with him this time, he left him alone in Yan''s house. Yan Xu also had other things to do. Looking around, only Qin lie and Tang Shi were idle people.

    Two people sitting in a daze on the pavilion, Tang Dynasty is thinking about things, Qin lie is also thinking about things.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was thinking about Yan Xu, and Qin lie was thinking about Zhan Rong.

    Qin lie couldn''t figure out how close men and men are. Isn''t it just a hug? What if it''s not a hug? What''s the ce where men don''t have women?!

    Qin lie rubs his hair impatiently, and sees brother Tang sitting on the other side, staring at the flower pool in a daze. After thinking about it, hees over.

    "Brother Tang." Qin lie opened his mouth a little awkwardly.

    In the Tang Dynasty, one leg was bent and his back was leaning against the stone pir. He was veryfortable. Seeing Qin lie''s impetuous face, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What did you do with Zhan Rong? "

    "No No, how do men make wool?! Damn it Qin lie didn''t expect that this was what he said in the Tang Dynasty. He was very embarrassed.

    In Tang Dynasty, he onlyughed but did not speak. Looking at him, he knew that Qin lie must have something in mind, otherwise he would not be so listless.

    "Come on, what''s going on?" In the Tang Dynasty, he made a statement that he was all ears.

    Qin lie muttered for a long time, but Tang Dynasty didn''t understand him. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He was like a big girl.

    "If you have something to say, let it go! Don''t dally like a mother. " Tang Dynasty is also vexed, see Qin lie so is vexed.

    Qin lie lowered his voice and said, "that Brother Tang, you and brother Yan Have you ever done it? "

    Tang also did not hide, nodded to admit that we are all men, do is done.

    Qin lie swallowed his saliva and said nervously: "how How do you do it? "

    Tang turned to look at him and said, "do you want to hear the detailed process?"

    "No, it''s not." Qin lie shook his head hastily, "I just want to know, men and men How to do it? "

    Tang looked at him with great interest, "didn''t Zhan Rong teach you?"

    "That pervert, he taught me a fart. He didn''t even know how to teach me? He actually Actually... " Qin lie could hardly speak.

    "What happened?" Tang Dynasty was very interested in this, and wanted to know how Zhan Rong''s reticence enlightened Qin lie.

    Thinking of this, Qin lie was ashamed and angry. After panting for a long time, he lowered his voice and said, "that bastard touched my back, damn it! Can you touch that ce, too? I seriously doubt if he really has a habit of cleanliness. He dares to touch such dirty ces! "

    "Cough..." Tang Dynasty didn''t expect that Qin lie''s tangled problem was this. He didn''t say it was OK. Even Tang Dynasty felt embarrassed after he said it.

 Chapter 290

    <h4>Chapter 290</h4>

    Afterining for a long time, Qin lie lowered his voice and said, "men and men, what should we do?"

    "You know, what do you want to do?" Qin lie, a fool, can''t y Zhan Rong.

    "I''ll take the devil in! Let him y hooligans for me all day, I want to conquer him! Since I want to be Laozi, I will turn him into Laozipletely! " Qin liemin says that he is always teased and teased by Zhan Rong. He has long wanted revenge, but he has never found a chance.

    Tang hook lip a smile, light said: "that is to do, with the back."

    Bang Dang!

    Qin lie''s chin fell to the ground, and his eyes almost fell down. His silly appearance was funny in Tang Dynasty''s eyes.

    "What? Do you like him? " If you can enlighten this fool, Zhan Rong is not easy.

    Qin lie closed his chin with his hand, rubbed his stiff expression and scratched his head. He didn''t know how to say, "I don''t know whether I like it or not. I don''t hate it, but I can''t get close to him. It''s a pity that he''s not a woman. I wish he were a woman." Speaking of this, Qin lie felt sorry again and couldn''t help sighing.

    "In that case, did you say that in front of Zhan Rong?"

    "No Qin lie squatted on the ground helplessly, holding a stone and rowing on the ground.

    "You''d better not say it, or you will die miserably." Zhan Rong is usually silent and doesn''t care about anything. As long as you provoke him, he will definitely destroy your family, just like destroying those alien races. It''s terrible! Only then did they know that Zhan Rong''s strength was so strong.

    Qin lie had a cold war. He deeply realized the meaning of this sentence in the Tang Dynasty. The tragedyst night was the best proof. He didn''t even know which sentence provoked Zhan Rong to be treated like that. He even wanted to die.

    Tang Shi patted his dog''s head andforted him: "OK, don''t toss about. I know you like him."

    Qin lie looked up and said strangely, "how do you know? I don''t know. How do you know? "

    "Not only I know, as long as people with eyes know that you like Zhan Rong, Zhan Rong himself knows, otherwise he would not do that to you." Tang Dynasty directly pierced thatyer of paper, let Qin lie face the truth.

    "No way! You can''t understand my feelings at all. You''re guessing! " Qin lie denied it.

    "In that case, I ask you, when Zhan Rong touches you, do you feel sick?" In the Tang Dynasty, he pointed to the key point.

    "It''s not disgusting..." Qin lie hesitated and couldn''t say what it felt like.

    "Imagine what you would do if you were treated like that by another man?"

    Qin lie imagined in his mind that a man upied his bathroom to take a bath, lying on his bed wrapped in a bath towel, kissing him, touching him

    Qin lie suddenly felt excited and goose bumps all over his body. He suddenly felt that the world was in chaos and roared: "lying trough! Who dares to do that? I''ve got to cut the hell out of it! "

    Tang Shi spread out his hand, "isn''t that right? As long as you like one person in particr, it''s none of your business

    "No, no, no That''s not right. I''m not a fag. My dream is to find a beautiful woman to marry, and then have a big fat boy. My family will live with Meimei all their lives. " Qin lie was in a mess, holding his head and saying to himself, "how can I fall in love with a man? Absolutely impossible! It must be that I haven''t solved it recently, so I can be interested in a man I can''t. I can''t be so confused any more. The most urgent thing is to find a beautiful woman to solve her physiological needs. "

    After Qin lie muttered, he waved to Tang Shi. He had already run out. "Brother Tang, I''ll go out to y. While that bastard is away, I''ll get a girl and help me keep it from you."

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    When YanXu came back, he saw Qin lie running away like a gust of wind, as excited as he was after beating chicken blood.

    "What happened to him? Where to? " YanXu looked back at Qin lie who had no shadow.

    When the Tang Dynasty was bored, he pinched a leaf and yed, "he''s killing himself."

    ˇ°???ˇ± Yan Xu is at a loss.

    "He went to pick up girls. What do you think Zhan Rong''s reaction will be when he knows?" Tang Shi raised his head and asked him.

    Yan Xu said silently: "I hope I can leave a whole corpse for him."

    Seeing Tang Shi sitting still, he said, "don''t you go and have a look? Is it really up to him? "

    "If I don''t go, if I want to go, it''s Zhan Rong. I won''t join in the fun."

    "The point is, Zhan Rong is not here now. He''s out of town."

    In Tang Dynasty, "Zhan Rong must have his own way, otherwise he would not have known Qin lie''s whereabouts like the palm of his hand before. Can he hide Zhan Rong''s thoughts from Qin Er Huo?"

    Yan Xu turns to think, also right, that is their two person''s business, they these outsiders don''t want to interfere.

    It''s really bad luck for Zhan Rong to meet Qin lie. s, fortunately, his family was not like that in Tang Dynasty. It''s really a relief.Yan Xu sits over, reaches out his hand to encircle Tang Shi, hugs him in his arms, lets him lean against himself, continues to be in a daze.

    After Qin lie left Yan''s house, he went straight to a red light district. They had seen that ce before when they visited Yai city. Now no one is in charge of the industry. The business is still booming. With thepetition, the quality of the youngdy has been improved.

    Qin lie felt that he had to be brave, or a good young man would be a fag.

    In that street, many women are dressed up in trendy fashion and stand on the side of the road for the guests to choose. As long as they choose and wave, they can immediately follow the guests.

    Qin lie walked back and forth in that street several times, but none of them looked good. They all became vulgar in front of Zhan Rong.

    Fuck! A man is more beautiful than a woman. It''s a pity that he doesn''t be a woman!

    Although not as good as Zhan Rong, she is still a woman.

    Qin lie was very choosy. Atst, he chose a woman who looked a little pleasant to the eye and took the man away.

    All the way, the woman was trying to please Qin lie, talk to him and make him happy.

    Qin lie just drove silently and didn''t talk. What he was thinking now was why a man would be more beautiful than a woman!

    Qin lie seems to be in a rage, and also to verify whether he is really bent. If he can''t be tough with women, he admits that he really likes Zhan Rong. Otherwise, he won''t admit that he has be a fag from a normal person!

    He was not stingy at all. He chose a five-star hotel and saw that the youngdy was full of gold coins flying. Fortunately, he met such a generous man. He could not be stingy in choosing a hotel, so he would give a lot of tips after the event.

    Everyone knows what to do when a man and a woman open a house.

    As soon as Qin lie opened the door, the woman took the initiative toe up and hang on Qin lie like a water snake, asking him for a kiss.

    Qin lie used to be a veteran of fengyuechang. He was very good at such things as * * with a ruffian smile. He pinched the woman''s buttocks, turned his face away, avoided the woman''s kisses, and raised his chin. "Take a bath first, and then let me have a good look at your skills."

    "I hate it." The woman Jiao Di Di of return Qin lie a, turn round to go to the bathroom.

    As soon as the woman left, Qin lie closed the smile on his face. He felt very upset, and his heart was restless. He didn''t know what he was doing or what he wanted to do. Although he used to linger in flowers, he always fell in love with serious women. He never called ady. To tell you the truth, even if Qin lie had no habit of cleanliness, he would feel dirty.

    He sat down on the sofa, hugged his head and murmured, "I''m crazy. What am I doing? If you want a girlfriend, just look for it slowly. How can you think of calling miss? "

    Qin lie grabs a head of disorderly hair and wants to die.

    Before he finished, the woman came out of the bathroom. She only wore the bathrobe provided by the hotel. At a nce, she could see that there was a vacuum inside.

    The woman went to the bedside and sat down on the bed, trying to arouse Qin lie''s interest.

    Qin lie''s eyes were straight at her. After looking at her for a long time, he stood up and said, "I''ll take a bath."

    Walk gracefully and calmly to the bathroom, close the door, and immediately show a crazy expression.

    At the end of the day, this woman is actually pretty good. The key is that she has a good figure, protruding forward and backward. She is definitely the first choice for a bedpanion. However, Qin lie looks at her and alwayspares her with Zhan Rong inadvertently. In such aparison, this woman can''tpare with Zhan Rong at all.

    Qin lie can''t help but wonder, is he really a fag?!

    This is a real trough! It''s a huge trough!! How can he ept this fact?!!!

    A man walked back and forth manic, took a shower, and finally calmed down.

    Forget it, don''t toss, fags are fags. Don''t brother Tang and brother Yan also have a good life? Isn''t there no offspring? In such a chaotic time, perhaps it is the best choice not to have offspring. Otherwise, if you are a family member, you have to take care to protect them everywhere. How can you protect the weak family members when you even protect yourself?

    Forget it, don''t worry about it. Zhan Rong is Zhan Rong. In fact, he is also very good. At least he looks good.

    Qin lie figured this out. He was amused and secretly figured out how many gold coins he would use to send the youngdy away. She was attracted, but he didn''t touch her and gave her a price to sleep with. She didn''t lose anything. Qin lie decided to do so.

    Turn off the tap, wrap up the men''s bathrobe ande out with slippers.

    "Beauty, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. In fact, I..." Qin lie walked out of the bathroom, his eyes fixed on the bedside first, and didn''t see the woman.

    "What about people?" He swept around the room and found no sign of a woman.

    The line of sight originally swept past from the sofa, found something, and then pulled back.

    "The trough! You Why are you here? " Qin lie points to the man on the sofa and shouts in horror.

 Chapter 291

    <h4>Chapter 291</h4>

    Yes, it is Zhan Rong who is sitting on the sofa waiting for Qin lie toe out.

    His expression is very ugly, gloomy to a terrible point, the momentum of the whole body is cold, as if to freeze the whole space.

    He stood up, turned around slowly and looked at Qin lie in his bathrobe with the same eyes as ice knife. His intuition made Qin lie scared by Zhan Rong''s expression and sight. He quietly stepped back and said nervously: "you Didn''t you go to training? Why are you back so soon? "

    Zhan Rong came to Qin lie with a gloomy face.

    Qin lie felt afraid for no reason. Although Zhan Rong didn''t like to talk, he didn''t have too much expression, but it was the first time that he saw such a Zhan Rong.

    Qin lie felt that if he didn''t make it clear today, he would be dead. He quickly exined: "that I didn''t mean to touch her. I didn''t mean to touch her

    "You asked ady to open a room just to have a look?" How can Qin lie convince Zhan Rong that he would not believe such nonsense?

    Qin lie was forced to retreat step by step by Zhan Rong, but he still exined, "I just want to try No, I just want to see if I really have no feelings for women... "

    "And then?" Zhan Rong asked without expression, and he was still pressing Qin lie step by step.

    "And then you came, and I haven''t started yet." Qin lie was not afraid to die.

    "Do you me me for disturbing you?" Zhan Rong is pressing forward step by step, and his eyes are frightening.

    Qin lie quickly waved his hand, "no, I didn''t mean that..." He bumped into the bedside table behind him and knocked down themp on it. He quickly held it with his hand, otherwise he would have to pay for breaking things. Zhan Rong had already stood in front of him.

    "Remember what I saidst night?" Zhan Rong''s eyes were deep and his voice was cold.

    "You said a lotst night. I don''t know which one you mean?" Qin lie is honest. Zhan Rong doesn''t talk at ordinary times. He said a lotst night. He alluded that Qin lie''s brain can''t guess which sentence he said.

    Zhan Rong takes out a card and ys with it at his slender fingertips. Qin lie is terrified. Will Zhan Rong use a card for him? This is to hit him seriously? No, although he''s a little slow, Zhan Rong is good for him. Every time someone wants to beat him, he will be beaten by Zhan Rong before he starts. Zhan Rong won''t leave him to beat him alone, will he?

    Zhan Rong youyou said, "I said that if I find out that you are unfaithful to me, you will never forget the consequences."

    The card at the fingertip flicks towards Qin lie. Qin lie''s face deflects, and the card hits the wall behind Qin lie. Qin lie is nervous about what card Zhan Rong will take to deal with him. Unexpectedly, after the card materializes, what appears is a green bean, which is only the size of broad bean. When it hits the wall, it bounces back and hits Qin lie.

    Qin liezheng doubts why Zhan Rong takes a bean to deal with him. The bean grows at a very fast speed in the air. The green tentacles drill out of the bean and grow up quickly. When they hit Qin lie, they twined up from behind like octopus. After a minute, Qin lie has been tied tightly by the green tentacles!

    "The trough! What the hell is this? " Qin lie screamed and earned hard, but he kept tying his green tentacles.

    Qin Ligang didn''t react at all. Standing there, like a fool, he was soon tied up with green tentacles. The tentacles gathered in Qin lie''s upper body, mainly binding his arms on both sides of his body, making him unstable.

    This is exactly what Zhan Rong wants. He grabs the green tentacle and throws Qin lie to the bed.

    "Ah Qin lie''s face got into bed first, and his muscles were on the bed. He quickly raised his head and took a big breath. At the same time, he cried out, "Zhan Rong! What the hell are you doing? I said, I didn''t do anything, didn''t you see it? I''ve just finished my bath, and you''re here before I start! "

    "Start?" Zhan Rong narrowed his eyes and knelt down on the bed. "Do you still want to start?"

    "No, I just said..." Qin lie''s voice suddenly stopped, and his body became stiff. He felt his hair stand up. He felt a hand slowly slide up from the bend of his leg, lifted the hem of his bathrobe and pulled off his underwear.

    "Hello! What are you doing? " Qin lie was shocked and began to struggle restlessly. His legs fluttered wildly, trying to kick out Zhan Rong behind him. He was not allowed to take off his underwear.

    Zhan Rong wanted to be gentle with him. Qin lie made such a fuss and lost his patience. His knees pressed directly on the bend of his legs. Qin lie suddenly lost his ability to struggle. Moreover, the bend of his legs was sour and painful. Qin lie endured for a while and began to shout, "I really didn''t do anything. Did you listen to anyone?"

    A pile of things jingle to throw on the bed, is ced in front of Qin lie.

    At first, Qin lie looked at the pile of things with a puzzled face. There were circles, ck belts, a ck ball on the ck belt, and some other things. There were many kinds of things. Qin lie recognized these things after half a day''s reaction, and his face was a little hot. Although he didn''t like to y binding games or use props for fun, it didn''t prevent him from knowing these things.Zhan Rong shuffled in a pile of things, "these are all for you. Which one do you want to start from?"

    Qin lie was shocked. He turned his face and looked at Zhan Rong behind him in disbelief. "Are you crazy? I''m not a pervert. Don''t me me for being impolite

    Zhan Rong was not moved. He rummaged for a long time. He picked one thing and held it in his hand. It was aplete set of training equipment and a stick like thing. "How about this? I think you need this in particr right now. "

    Then, without waiting for Qin lie''s reaction to be taken away, he just fiddled with it one by one. Qin lie resisted and struggled one by one, but he was tied into a zongzi and couldn''t move at all. Even his two legs were restrained now, so he could only do whatever he wanted.

    Qin lie was sweating and panting. Even his robe was open. He was tied up with green tentacles in a mess, and he was almost naked.

    Regardless of his struggle, Zhan Rong tied the things on him and showed them to Qin lie, "do you know how to use them?"

    Qin lie wanted to work hard with Zhan Rong, but now he lost his ability to act and could only be ughtered. Zhan Rong saw that he didn''t speak and pushed the button on the handle. The thing was buzzing and shaking, and the top was still shaking and rocking. It looked very strange.

    Zhan Rong lowered his body, slid his hand behind him, attached it to Qin lie''s ear and said in a low voice, "this is specially prepared for you."

    Qin lie trembled all over, and began to struggle, twisting violently, trying to get rid of the shackles of Zhan Rong.

    "No! I don''t want it! Don''t touch me! " Qin lie shouts, Zhan Rong suppresses all his struggles and implements all his ns.

    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Qin lie screams bitterly. The ce that has never been touched by anyone is now put into something by Zhan Rong. The technique is rough and not gentle, no matter whether Qin lie was treated like this for the first time or not.

    Qin lie just wanted to die. He couldn''t say what he felt, such as pain, soreness and difort

    He kept struggling and twisting, banging his head madly against the soft bed under him, shouting, "take it out! Take it out! I won''t do it again next time, I dare not do it again, I promise! I really won''t! "

    Zhan Rong didn''t speak. Instead, he pressed the button on the handle, and the buzzing vibration came out. He got up and walked away, threw Qin lie on the bed alone, and let him go.

    After Zhan Rong let Qin lie go, the green tentacles quickly wrapped around Qin lie''s legs and tied up his two legs, which were really tied up into zongzi.

    "Ah Well, well Qin lie''s head was against the bed, rolling and twisting like a big bug on the bed. No matter how he tossed, he couldn''t get rid of the strange feeling that the vibration brought to him. Saying that the pain was notplete, saying that it wasfortable, certainly not. That strange feeling was very strange and terrible.

    Zhan Rong leisurely sat on the sofa beside him, drinking coffee and looking at the impurities in his hands, as if nothing had happened. He ignored the people writhing about in bed andpletely immersed himself in his own world.

    Qin lie endured it for a few minutes. Finally, he could not help it. He asked for mercy in a trembling voice, "Zhan Rong Brother Rong, brother Rong, I know it''s wrong. Let me go. I really Well, well I really dare not Please, I feel so bad... "

    Zhan Rong said mercilessly: "this is just the beginning. Bear it."

    Qin lie is sweating, panting and chanting. He doesn''t know how much concentration Zhan Rong has to use at this moment to keep from looking at him and touching him. If he ckens a little, he can''t help butpletely deal with Qin lie and wipe him clean.

    But Qin lie didn''t know that Zhan Rong couldn''t let him go. He was angry in his heart. Although he wanted to drink and scold him majestically, the strange feeling forced him to gasp. He was afraid of groaning even when he spoke. Damn it, what he enjoyed most in his life was the voice of his bedpanion, not his voice!

    In order to make himself sober and not sink into the feeling of being unable to speak, Qin lie crazily grabbed the quilt under him and tore and bit like a wild dog. When he finally got back to his senses, he yelled, "my God Your uncle! This ount I wrote it down, um Wait for me Laozi... "

    Before Qin lie''s words were finished, Zhan Rong got up and came over. He didn''t hesitate to turn the gear up, and the vibration became louder. Qin lie''s scream also sounded. He couldn''t suppress it any more. He yelled like crazy.

    "There''s still strength day. It seems that the gear is still too small."

 Chapter 292

    <h4>Chapter 292</h4>

    Qin lie finally saw Zhan Rong''s strength. Zhan Rong was very "tolerant" and told him that he was the first offender and the punishment time was set at two hours.

    No matter how Qin lie screamed and begged, he just turned a deaf ear and said that two hours is two hours.

    Qin lie has been tortured for half an hour. After that, he can''t support anything. He doesn''t even want any face. His brain is going to be dried up in the bath. He reaches the peak again and again, but he can''t release it. Zhan Rong cunningly puts something in front of him to prevent his free release, so this is the most difficult torture.

    Qin lie is rolling and crying on the bed. He rolls from the bed to the ground and knocks over the furnishings. At this time, Zhan Rong gets up and takes him back to the bed and lets him toss.

    When the timees, Zhan Rong personally ends Qin lie''s torture, takes away the bean, unties him, and throws all the props into the space card for the next time.

    The bathrobe had already rolled off when Qin lie was struggling. He was naked, and his whole body was sweating, just like he had just pulled it out of the water. His arrogant yellow hair was wet with sweat, and he pasted it on his face disorderly. His ck eyes were still out of focus. He looked at the ceiling and gasped violently. He was as soft as tofu.

    This kind of punishment is both happy and painful. Qin lie has never experienced it before. Today, he is really suffering. He still uses the back.

    After a long time, his lost eyes slowly recovered. He slightly opened his face and looked at Zhan Rong sitting by the bed. Zhan Rong held a ss of water in his hand, lifted Qin lie''s head and fed him water. He lost so much water that he cried for two hours that he lost his voice.

    Qin lie is aching all over and has no strength. He drinks a ss of water with Zhan Rong''s hand. He closes his eyes and has a rest for a while. Suddenly, he waves his fist at Zhan Rong''s handsome face.

    Zhan Rong had been prepared. If Qin lie could suffer so quietly, he would not be called Qin lie.

    He clenched Qin lie''s fist, pressed it on the bed and restrained him. Qin liegang had just finished a torture. It was time for him to leave. It was very disadvantageous to choose to start at this time. However, Qin liegang could not move his hands and still had his mouth. He yelled at him in a broken voice, "you bastard! Pervert! One day, I''ll let you have a taste of it too! "

    The room is very quiet. Qin lie''s voice is so hoarse that he can hardly make a sound. Only the "tearing hoarse" air flow soundes out, but Zhan Rong still understands what he means.

    Squinting, he threatened: "it seems that the punishment just now is not enough. Do you want to have another moresting punishment?"

    Zhan Rong said, making a point to open the card bag, his card bag has been reced, this card bag has grade, card position is more than before. When Tang Dynasty had enough yuanneng cards in hand, he changed their equipment as a whole.

    As soon as Qin lie saw that he wasing again, he was immediately frightened. The panic in his eyes did not escape Zhan Rong''s eyes. He was really afraid. Zhan Rong sees Qin lie struggling and crying. How can he not be distressed? However, in order to make him have a long memory, he can''t be soft hearted. He has to remember that the consequences of infidelity are very serious.

    Qin lie fixed his eyes on the card bag in the air and exined: "I really Nothing... "

    Zhan Rong sighed and touched the red halo on his face. "Don''t you realize your infidelity? Do you really want me to catch you and women, and that''s cheating? "

    Qin lie looks at him puzzled. Shouldn''t infidelity be used on his lover? When did he and Zhan Rong have such a rtionship?

    "Now that you have the idea of opening a room with a youngdy, it means that your thoughts have been disloyal." Zhan Rong warned him, "this is the first andst time we have been together. I hope you will remember that the next time you do it again, the punishment time will be dyed to four hours, or even longer. Of course, more than that, I promise you will suffer more."

    Qin lie sucked his nose, stopped talking, and didn''t refute Zhan Rong. He had to admit his fault. I remind myself in my heart that the more beautiful people are, the more vicious and cruel they are. I''d better walk around next time. Don''t touch him again. It''s terrible.

    That kind of feeling, Qin lie as soon as he thinks about it, is like ten thousand little insects crawling all the way up from the tail vertebrae, crawling all over his body.

    This punishment also opened the door to a new world for Qin lie. He didn''t know that the back could really be used, and that feeling could not be realized only by the front. If it wasn''t for Zhan Rong''s abuse and punishment, maybe Qin lie would enjoy that feeling very much. Unfortunately, when he thought about it, he would feel creepy and goose bumps all over his body.

    He turned over, lifted the quilt, covered his head and was ready to sleep.

    Zhan Rong made a good quilt for him, but didn''t bother him any more. He went to the bathroom and took a cold shower. He was about to be suffocated. But his reason reminded him that he couldn''t touch him now. Qin lie, a second-ss man, probably knew what it was like to use the back for the first time today. He had to ept himself step by step.

    When they got back to Yan''s home, it waspletely dark. They came back from eating outside, so they didn''t let Yan''s family stay.Zhan Rong naturally enters Qin lie''s room and sleeps with him. Qin lie is forced by Zhan Rong''s obscene power, so he has to bear to sleep together. Anyway, it''s not the first time.

    The next day, Qin lie''s voice was better, but he was still hoarse.

    While Zhan Rong doesn''t pay attention, he sneaks to find Tang Shi''s trouble. He only tells Tang Shi what to do, but he doesn''t expect that Zhan Rong will kill him before he does anything. He hardly thinks much about it, so he thinks that Tang Shi must have betrayed him.

    When Tang Shi saw Qin lie and Zhan Ronging back togetherst night, he knew that he must have been arrested.

    Seeing Qin lie sneaking to his room, before he spoke, Tang blocked his words, "don''t ask me, I didn''t betray you. I didn''t see him yesterday."

    Qin lie is a Leng, "that how does he know where I am?"

    As soon as Qin lie opened his mouth, he looked him up and down in the Tang Dynasty, and then he said, "have you been done?"

    "No!" Qin lie was angry and ashamed to think of it.

    "Just do it. There''s nothing to admit." Tang Dynasty has already put on the hat of "being made".

    Qin lie was crazy, "no, no, really no!"

    In the Tang Dynasty, he waved his hand and said, "if you don''t have it, you don''t have to tell me so much. It will be sooner orter for you to be eaten."

    "Lying trough, how can I be" eaten "? I decided to eat him Qin lie said with backbone.

    Tang Shi sent a sincere blessing, "I wish your dreame true."

    Qin lie Angrily turned away.

    These two days, Tang Dynasty, they have been waiting for the order of frost city. The second uncle went to frost city and came back after three days. He also brought back the order of frost city.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they thought that the second uncle could not convince Shuanghua city. After all, there was no evidence that something had really happened in the moon god forest. It was good that they coulde up with the results in just three days only based on the conclusion of Yitong white tiger king.

    At first, Tang thought that the second uncle might not be able to convince Shuanghua City, so he decided to go to the moon god forest to check. Unexpectedly, the second uncle seeded. Shuanghua city is indeed the new capital. No matter how much power and profit, the gathering ce of a country''s leaders is not in vain.

    The second uncle said, "they didn''t believe mepletely. They decided to send someone to check it first. All the three gathering ces had to send people to go to the moon god forest together."

    "That''s just what I want. I''m going to see if Yitong white tiger king has found the secret silver of the barbarians. Maybe we can have a share." Tang said with a smile.

    The old man, the second uncle and the third uncle are not as rxed as they were in Tang Dynasty.

    The old man reminded: "the moon god forest is very dangerous. You five people don''t have to go either. In fact, I didn''t arrange you to go in my n. At first, the alien attack came. I just want you to leave Yai city quickly and take up the post in bluecrystal city. These troubles can''t be solved only by external forces. With your help this time, we passed the crisis. What about next time? Isn''t it the same problem to face? "

    The second uncle and the third uncle didn''t speak. What the old man said was the truth. Although they were strong, they didn''t belong to Yai city.

    Tang Shidao: "we are not only involved in this matter for these three gathering ces. In fact, I really want to know what happened in the Luna forest. We have to go to the Luna forest. "

    "The people who really want to go to Yai city are Yanjing, sun Tianqian, Zhang Jinpeng and Chen Ze." The old man said: "the ce like Luna forest is in danger. If you want to go to investigate, you don''t have enough strength. If you go there, you will die. If you insist on going, you can go with them or act alone, but it doesn''t represent the identity of Yai city. You only represent yourself. Do you understand? "

    Tang Shi and others all understand the meaning of the old man. If their appointment has note down yet, it''s OK to follow Yai city around. They have a transfer order now, and they don''t have the first time to take office. It''s hard to say. If they are allowed to work for Yai city again, it''s bad for their reputation.

    What''s more, after knowing their true identity, the old man knew that if they were allowed to take others with them, no matter who they were, they would be dyed. If they were allowed to move freely, maybe even the Luna forest could not defeat them. Before that, no one must drag them, otherwise the consequences would be terrible.

    YanXu heard the second uncle introduce the identities of sun Tianqian, Zhang Jinpeng and Chen Ze. The three of them are the treasures of Yai city. Sun Tianqian once got a master apprentice inheritance card. He has the magic of the master apprentice, and can freely release the magic without the constraints of the awakened.

 Chapter 293

    <h4>Chapter 293</h4>

    As we all know, the magic card is very powerful, and it can be released quickly and easily. However, each magic card has a limited number of times, not unlimited use. However, sun Tianqian got the master apprentice inheritance card, and he can release some magic at will. As long as his energy is not exhausted, his magic can be released all the time.

    With such effective attack skills, it''s not too much to be treated as a treasure by a gathering ce.

    It''s said that Chen Ze''s awakening is the blood of the half human race. The half human race also belongs to the blood of the ancient times, but it''s a blood race other than the ten ethnic groups of the ancient times. It''s not clear how strong Chen Ze is.

    Yan Lai city has a special identity of the people, the total only three of them, in order to investigate this time, unexpectedly sent three people out, this let Yan Xu some worry.

    "They all left. Is there no problem with Yai city?"

    "If you want to go to the moon god forest, you can only let them go, or you will be killed if you send someone else." The second uncle is telling the truth. Not everyone can go in that kind of ce.

    "In that case, don''t send Yanjing." YanXu doesn''t understand why they want Yanjing to go. The Luna forest is very dangerous. Sun Tianqian and his family all have special skills. Maybe they can save their lives. Even if Yanjing enters the heroic period, he is still an ordinary awakener. If they want him to go, they will surely die.

    Second uncle doesn''t understand this, but

    "Frost city rules, each gathering ce at least four people to investigate, so push down, in addition to Yanjing to, there is no more suitable person." Second uncle also very helpless, burning scene is his own son, how can he not worry?

    YanXu said decisively: "Yanjing stay, I go up, before I was the leader of the Blue Crystal City, I was a member of the Yanjia family, so I won''t fall into the mouth."

    The second uncle and the third uncle both looked at the old man and wanted to see what he meant. If they could, they would not send Yanjing to die.

    The old man pondered for a long time, then said to Yan Xu: "you should be careful, I don''t want any of you to have an ident."

    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. We''ll be fine."

    Time is pressing. If something really goes wrong in the Luna forest, time can''t be dyed at all. After a discussion on this side, they will start there.

    Before departure, the old man handed Tang Shi all the yuanneng cards he had collected in recent days. Tang Shi epted them all impolitely. It was a space card. He didn''t know how many yuanneng cards there were. He had to take them as a backup, just in case.

    The second uncle sent them to the gate of the city. Sun Tianqian and others had been waiting there. When they saw five of theming, they all frowned.

    Second uncle superfluous words didn''t say, just forced to p the shoulder of Yan Xu, "everything is careful, waiting for you toe back." Yan Xu nodded, indicating that he knew.

    Sun Tianqian before they get the news is, Yan Jing and they go together, did not expect Yan Jing did note, but came to the other five people.

    Sun Tianqian looked them over carefully, trying to tell which one was the one who attracted the stars that day. Looking at their handsome and dignified appearance, it was really hard to tell which one was the one.

    It''s not the time to think about it. Sun Tianqian asked, "are we eight going together? Who is the team leader now? "

    The second uncle took a look at Yan Xu and said, "it''s not eight, it''s four. The team leader is Zhang Jinpeng. YanXu reces Yanjing. I hope you cane back safely. "

    In this case, it''s not easy for sun Tianqian to say anything more. He is not familiar with Yan Xu, the great grandson of Yan family, and it''s not convenient for him to say more.

    Sun Tianqian and others took out their flying mounts - three mechanical birds appeared at the gate of the city. They climbed onto the back of the mechanical birds and waited for YanXu to join them.

    Sun Tianqian and others have seen their flying mounts. One is more rare than the other, and the other is more beautiful and powerful. When mechanical flying birdse to their flying mounts, they are immediatelypared to dregs.

    At present, longmian''s mechanical dragon is damaged and has not been repaired. They can only ride their own flying mount. Although Qin lie loves his mount very much, he is still not willing to ride on it for a long distance. He has to ride on it day and night for several days. If he can''t eat well and sleep well, he is suffering.

    He looked at Tang Shi bitterly. He wanted Tang Shi to take out his baby beetle and let them see the beetle''s ability. But Tang Shi didn''t say it, and Qin lie didn''t dare to ask, so he had to take out his own mount card and activate it. All the people rode on the road.

    The quality of the mount can be fully demonstrated at the moment. Not long after the flight, Tang Shi and others flew in front and left sun Tianqian and his three men behind.

    In fact, they have other mounts, but they usually feel that they are very unusual. When they get to the mounts of Tang Shi and others, they don''t have enough to look at them, so they don''t want to be ashamed. They directly take out the mechanical flying bird that the military has given them. In this way, there''s no need topare. The mechanical flying bird has almost be the symbol of the military''s special flying mount. Taking out this is the long face, Instead ofpeting for the rarity of mounts.

    The three people far behind, looking at the front of the five mounts without heavy sample, only envy.Chen Ze tut tut said: "where on earth did they get these flying mounts? It''s incredible. "

    "Yes, I want to know that too." Sun Tianqian touched his chin and said, "even if you take out one of those five flying mounts, it''s amazing. I didn''t expect that there were five kinds of them all at once, five kinds of them, without heavy samples. They are really more popr than people."

    Zhang Jinpeng said: "no one can say such a thing as opportunity."

    Sun Tian shallow sour way: "I''m afraid it''s not just opportunities so simple?"

    "Whatever it is, now people have so many flying mounts, that''s the fact." Zhang Jinpeng a word blocked sun Tianqian next words, don''t want to hear those who can''t eat grapes also think grape acid words.

    Tang Shi and others flew side by side. They didn''t hear the discussion of the three people who were left behind by them.

    Now there is no outsider, Qin lie can rest assured toin, "brother Tang, isn''t your beetle very powerful? Why don''t you take it out for a walk? "

    "The beetle is too eye-catching. Take it out at the gate of the city. Do you want the three gathering ces to know that we have such an adverse aircraft?" Of course, Tang Shi didn''t just think about these. He also thought about the energy consumption of the beetle after it started. It''s better not to waste or not to waste.

    Qin lie said, "where can an insect go against the sky?"

    Tang leisurely way: "in the end can go against the sky, after you see, you will know, now say no more useless." "Ah ~ ~, it means that we are going to fly there with backache." Qin lie, with a bitter look on his face, lies on the back of his mount and feels that his buttock still hurts. Thinking of his buttock, he stares at Zhan Rong angrily.

    Zhan Rong didn''t ept his angry stare and continued to fly forward as if nothing had happened.

    They didn''t rush to fly forward at a steady speed, and they didn''t wait for the three people behind them. Two dayster, the three people had been lost by them. YanXu didn''t separate from them in the Tang Dynasty. They all went together. Naturally, there was no reason to leave anyone behind.

    A few dayster, they were the first to arrive at the Luna forest among the three gathering ces.

    They don''t n to wait for others. If there is a real danger, they can''t deal with it, let alone expect others to deal with it. It''s not as easy for them to move freely.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they didn''t wait until the next morning to enter the Luna forest. If they wanted to go deep, they couldn''t go into the forest that day ande out that day. If they wanted to go deeper, they had to spend the night in the Luna forest. They all knew that the Luna forest at night was more dangerous than that in the daytime, but they were not afraid. Their preparations were very good, and some of them were safe Obstacles, these external factors they canpletely ignore, they just need to concentrate on looking for clues.

    When they arrived at the outskirts of the Luna forest, it was noon. They ate something and didn''t stay much. In the Tang Dynasty, they called out the giant wolf, carrying longmian and Zhanrong, and ran deep into the forest. YanXu''s and Qin lie''s mounts are bothnd and air. They can run onnd, and the speed in the forest is not slow at all. However, they are not as fast as the giant wolf. The giant wolf really runs, which is the same speed as the gust of wind, and "swipes" at once.

    Their destination is the city of the alien barbarians. They set out three dayster than the orcs, but the speed of flight is faster than that ofnd travel. In this way, the time they and the orcs return to the Luna forest should be almost the same. Maybe the orcs are attacking the city of the alien barbarians at the moment.

    When they arrived, they found that things were not what they thought. While the battle was going on, the city of the alien barbarians had obviously been captured. There were still many corpses lying at the gate of the city, including the alien barbarians guarding the city and the orcs.

    It seems that they arete, the battle is over, and the secret silver in the city has been included by the orcs.

    Instead of going down to the ground, they drove their horses slowly into the city of the alien barbarians. Inside, as outside, there were corpses everywhere and blood stains everywhere. After circling inside, there was no living creature.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I wanted to search for some booty in these strange big tents. I drilled several tents and went back empty handed. There was nothing in them. The only decorations and the skulls of wild animals were spilled all over the ground. The city of the alien barbarians had been cleaned up. Theseter people, who didn''t even see the shadow of the secret silver, should have been overturned by the orcs.

    "After such a big round, it turned out that it was all in vain, and I didn''t get any booty." Tang Shi said that he was not happy. Originally, the first wave of looters should be them. Unexpectedly, they were preempted by the orcs. I don''t know if I can let them share some secret silver with them. Tang Shi decided that when he met the white tiger king, he could have a look.

 Chapter 294

    <h4>Chapter 294</h4>

    After making a big circle around the city of the alien barbarians, they found no useful spoils, so they had toe out again. As soon as they got out of the city gate, they saw two small animals standing in front of them, standing upright with bows and arrows on their backs. Such human animals can be seen as members of the orcs.

    If you don''t judge their aggressiveness, Tang Shi thinks they are cute. One is reddish brown and the other is brown. They look a bit like foxes, but they are a little bigger than foxes. Their ck eyes are very flexible. When they see Tang Shi, they whisper "Wuwu" twice, then turn around and walk a few steps away, When they saw those people still standing there, they called again, then turned their heads and went on. The two little animals made their posture so vivid that they almost didn''t speak humannguage. They couldn''t understand it. They didn''t move. They were considering whether to go with them or not.

    These two small animals should belong to Yitong white tiger king tribe. Except Yitong white tiger king has a little "friendship" with them, other animals in the Luna forest have nothing to do with them. If you see the Terran enter the Luna forest, you will not be so happy, maybe you will attack them.

    Tang Shi looked at the little animal, and at Tang Shi and other people, with a nk face, "do you want to go?"

    "Come on, follow me." It was YanXu who made the decision this time. Tang Shi didn''t oppose it. They were the backbone of the team. Since they all went, the other three must go with them.

    They sat on the back of the mount, slowly followed the two animals, and walked to the depth of the Luna forest.

    The two little animals saw that they wereing, bent down, touched the ground on all fours, and began to run. The speed of running on all fours is much faster than using only two hind legs. In addition, their body shape can only be regarded as Petite in the Luna forest, and they can run fast in the crevices of big trees and misceneous trees.

    The giant wolf, the red pterosaur and the ming lion are in hot pursuit, but several people on the back of the mount are observing the surrounding environment. The task of chasing two small animals is handed over to their own mounts. They just need to pay attention to the surrounding.

    In front of the two small animals, running is not a straight line, is clearly a wide road, they are winding through the gap between the trees.

    At first, the Tang Dynasty did not pay attention to it. As the number of detours of small animals increased, several people naturally noticed it.

    What do they mean when they frown? Where is this going to take us? "

    In the Tang Dynasty, he Zhanrong also frowned. The giant wolf they were riding was in the front, closely following the two small animals leading the way.

    The giant wolf is much bigger than the two small animals. In some ces, the giant wolf can''t get through at all. Every time he tries to squeeze through, he is very reluctant. When he sees the two small animals in front of him, he makes a detour again, and jumps up. He grabs a big tree on all fours, kicks on his hind legs, and climbs up to a big tree in front of him. He takes the zigzag road, just like juggling, directly between the tree and the tree After jumping out of the way, they stop and look back at theing Terran.

    Looking at their strange movements, Tang Shi had a question mark on his head. There was a clear space between the trees in front of them, but the small animals wanted to jump over the trees. When Tang Dynasty''s eyes moved down, he saw ayer of withered leaves on the ground in front of him, and he couldn''t see any soil. He was full of doubts.

    When the wolf was carrying the three of them to the front, Tang Shi suddenly felt a palpitation in his chest and suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly changed and he yelled, "stop!"

    Giant wolf''s speed was very fast. After hearing the order of Tang Dynasty, he quickly stopped and used his two forelimbs to support him to stop his inertia. Giant Wolf dangerously stopped in front of the ground covered with fallen leaves, but Tang Shi, sitting in the front of his back, was thrown out by inertia.

    "Tang Dynasty!" Yan Xu, who came from behind, patted the head of the red pterosaur. The red pterosaur wiped the ground and took off, rushing forward.

    YanXu grabbed the seat saddle of the pterosaur with one hand, stretched forward with the other hand, and caught Tang Shi who fell out. He thought he was out of danger. Unexpectedly, the flying pterosaur got stuck in the distance between the trees. Tang Shi and YanXu were thrown out by this inertia. The stuck pterosaur couldn''t fly and inevitably fell to the ground. His limbs justnded on the ground , a white light suddenly rose, with hot temperature, the red pterosaurpletely shrouded.

    "Ouch ~ ~" the roar of the red pterosaur''s pain rang all over the forest.

    "Red pterosaur!" Fortunately, Tang Shi and Yan Xu, who fell out of the trap, were shocked when they saw the white light rushing up!

    The red pterosaur howled and fell out of the trap pit. Even though it had thick red dragon scales and high defense, it was still burning and smoking all over. It was frantically rolling on the ground. Longmian, who came from the side, immediately activated his mount card, and a jet of water sprayed over it, drenching the pterosaur from head to tail. People around him could even hear the sound of "stabbing" and the white fog rising. It could be seen how hot the temperature on the pterosaur was.

    When it finally cooled down, the red pterosaur drooped to the ground, panting heavily and hurt badly.

    Fortunately, the red pterosaur with high defense has been attacked, and still has life to fight out. If he YanXu didn''t fall out just now, he must have been too hot to see. As long as something falls to the ground, the trap pit will open, and their speed of taking out cards may not be faster than that of the trap pit.They just passed death.

    YanXu squatted down and touched the head of the red pterosaur. The red pterosaur looked up listlessly, looked at YanXu, put out his tongue and licked YanXu''s hand, and put his head on two forelimbs. His eyes also lost their look.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was not stingy. He quickly bought an evolutionary seed from the system mall and handed it to YanXu.

    Inmmations activate, put this evolutionary species on the mouth of pterosaur, hoping that the evolutionary species can repair its damage.

    As soon as the species of evolution appeared, several other animals nearby were in amotion. The two small animals had bright eyes, round ck eyes, staring at the species of evolution without blinking. Their eyes were full of shock and admiration, and they wanted to rush over and eat the species of evolution.

    The effect of evolutionary species on the orcs is much greater than that on the Terrans. As long as there is an evolutionary species, the orcs can certainly evolve. No matter howrge the evolutionary species are, they will evolve more or less as long as they can eat them. The effect of evolutionary species on the Terrans is only that there is a certain chance to improve their quality, and the probability is very small. Compared with other creatures, the Terrans take evolutionary species, No doubt it''s an outrage.

    Not only the two small animals, but also the giant wolf, Qin lie''s Mount me lion, and the Tianxing spirit dragon, who had just been activated by longmian, were staring at the evolutionary species. They kept licking their mouths and wanted to eat. The evolutionary species was too tempting for them. They could evolve and be stronger if they ate. If they had not been suppressed by their owners, they would have rushed to fight .

    The three mounts were OK, but they could hold back. After the greedy saliva and fierce ideological struggle, the other two animals rushed towards the evolutionary species on the ground. YanXu raised his hand and waved it to the left and right, and beat the two animals out.

    The small animal bumped into a nearby tree and fell down. It immediately bared its teeth and roared. It was a fierce demonstration warning, but it did not dare toe again.

    Yan Xu coldly nced at them, hoping to beat them into meat mud. He knew there was a trap, but he waited to see them fall into the trap without warning in advance. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong in Tang Dynasty, otherwise he would kill these two damned animals. Even if he fell out with Yitong white tiger king, he didn''t care!

    The red pterosaur slowly raised his head and opened his mouth to eat the evolutionary species, but he did not move after two bites.

    YanXu materialized the sword of heaven''s punishment, and pried open the evolutionary species for the red pterosaur. The red pterosaur quickly ate the flesh inside, licked the inside of the shell, and then stuck it on its own. For the injured card creatures, the card could make them recover.

    YanXu put the mount card into the card bag, and then he looked at the ce where the white light just came out. The ground was already ck, and even the nearby trees were scorched ck, and the leaves curled. The temperature was really not low.

    In the Tang Dynasty, when YanXu was feeding the red pterosaur the evolutionary species, he went to study the trap just now. He didn''t understand that the temperature was so high, and it wasn''t the form of fire. What was it? Who set the trap here?

    Judging from the injury of the pterosaur, it is estimated that even the primary awakeners in the heroic period will be in danger of their lives once they are hit. The awakeners below the heroic period will definitely die on the spot.

    Not long after entering the Luna forest, the red pterosaur was injured. Yan Xu''s expression was solemn and said to Qin lie, "ask them, what''s the matter with these traps?"

    Qin lie asked the two animals who were far away, but the two animals didn''t respond. They were all watching them.

    After the inspection in Tang Dynasty, he stood up and said, "it''s useless. Although Qin lie is a beast spirit, not all animals canmunicate with him. Only the highly intelligent primates canmunicate with him. The beast like Yitong white tiger king can''tmunicate with him inplexnguage. Otherwise, he will be dizzy. These low IQ beasts can''tmunicate well."

    It''s true in Tang Dynasty that Qin lie can''tmunicate with these two small animals. Even if he just followed them, Qin lie could see the meaning of their actions rather than understand their animalnguage. Therefore, he couldn''tmunicate with the orcs with low intelligence.

    "Go with them, white tiger." The Tang Dynasty did not intend to stay in such a ce. It was not unusual for any race to live in such an ancient forest. There was nothing strange about nonger''s trap pit. It might be for hunting or to warn foreigners not to set foot in their territory.

 Chapter 295

    <h4>Chapter 295</h4>

    After this event, several people did not dare to be careless and activated their armor one after another. They had a tacit understanding. They all activated the ck moon hunter''s leather armor. The leather armor is light and convenient for action. Although the armor''s defense and attack power are very high, it''s rtively bulky and not as convenient as the ck moon hunter''s leather armor.

    They took back their mounts and were not going to ride any more. They just followed the two animals on foot, so that they could follow them more flexibly. Even if they made a detour or jumped on a tree, the five of them could also do the same action. In short, they followed the two animals in a good step, and they would follow them as they walked Go, do not even leave a redundant step, so as not to be trapped again.

    They chased the two animals for a long time, and the green ahead became more and more dense, so dense that they had to slow down and walk with their hands.

    In front of the two small animals, the movement is not very convenient, they slowly go inside, in such a dense forest for about half an hour, they finally get out. What you see is a scene of primitive residents. It should be the tribe of Yitong white tiger king. There are all kinds of huts, huts and tents. There are all kinds of upright animals shuttling back and forth. They are busy going in and out. They are on the alert when they see Tang Shi and others.

    Tang Dynasty and others followed the two small animals. This "residential area" was very spectacr. The size of the tribe of the orcs meant the power of the king of Yitong white tiger. Tang Dynasty did not care that the king of Yitong white tiger could be stronger. The stronger he was, the more beneficial he was. He was happy to see his sess.

    When Tang Yixu asked him what the knot was for him?

    In fact, the Tang Dynasty cheated Yitong white tiger king on this matter. To be frank, the current Yitong white tiger king is just like his servants. The Tang Dynasty does not have the power tounch the contract, so Yitong white tiger king can''t feel anything wrong. Once the Tang Dynastyunches the power of the contract, even if Yitong white tiger king is powerful, it can''t disobey the orders of the Tang Dynasty. Yitong white tiger king was a ve of the Tang Dynasty when he was alive. After his death, his soul would not dissipate, and he could be a soul beast of the Tang Dynasty.

    This is the Yin move made in the Tang Dynasty. Yitong white tiger king doesn''t know it yet. He just feels that his soul is bound by something, but he doesn''t know the consequences will be so serious. For the time being, he won''t tell Yitong white tiger king, let alone suppress it with the force of contract.

    This is a dangerous move. Up to now, the Tang Dynasty did not know what unknown power Yitong white tiger king had. Everything is possible, and the Tang Dynasty did not rule out the worst result. That is, the soul resistance of Yitong white tiger king exceeded the soul power of Tang Dynasty. In that case, Yitong white tiger king is likely to break free from the shackles of Tang Dynasty, and his soul will be free The soul of Tang Dynasty will be damaged.

    As a result, the Tang Dynasty felt that it was better to live in peace with Yitong white tiger king than to tear his facepletely. It was better not to use the power of contract, otherwise the consequences would be very serious. It was not so easy to tame a tiger with wisdom.

    Along the way, in the Tang Dynasty, many wild animals were waving hammers to make things, and all kinds of metal tools were thrown on the ground. Each animal was very busy. They were just like busy soldiers before preparing for war, and they were doing what they could.

    Seeing them, many Orc members stare at them with vignce. Even if Yitong white tiger king has a contract with the Terran, it doesn''t mean that other Orc members can trust the Terran without reservation. Terrans are weak and cunning, which is known by almost all races. Yitong Baihu king also knows this. When he talks with Tang Dynasty, he can remind himself that he must not be cheated by the rhetoric of Terrans, so he is very careful. Even now, Yitong Baihu king doesn''t realize that he has fallen into the pit.

    Tang Shi and others followed the two animals to the biggest tent in the middle of the "residential area". From the geographical location and the scale of the tent, this should be the residence of Yitong white tiger king.

    Seeing theming, the two animal guards outside the tent went into the tent to report. When they came out again, they took the initiative to lift the curtain and let them in.

    Tang Shi and others are not polite. They walk in generously, but they only have a look and think it''s not the right time toe.

    The king of Yitong white tiger sat opposite the door. He was covered with arge piece of animal skin. In front of him was a stone table with a basin of bloody raw meat on it. Now he was holding an animal''s leg. The fur had been removed and the red and white raw meat was exposed. The king of Yitong white tiger was eating, but his eyes were staring at the five peopleing in.

    Several people see Yitong white tiger king "eating" and consider whether to go out or not. Otherwise, standing here and looking at a clearly animal with all kinds of habits like human, but eating raw meat, this kind of visual stimtion is not small.

    Before he opened his mouth in the Tang Dynasty, the king of white tiger with a different pupil chewed the leg and threw the bone everywhere, indicating that they would sit at will.

    Tang Dynasty came in to have a look. The tent is very big. There are several animal skins on both sides of Yitong white tiger king. It is estimated that they are just for the guests to sit down. Many of the furnishings in the tent are original. Some of them are made of local burnt products, most of them are all kinds of animal bones. Of course, inevitably, there are also many weapons. Yitong white tiger king''s Halberd is ced next to its seat. It''s easy to see In fact, Yitong white tiger king is the leader of this Orc tribe.The king of Yitong white tiger purred a few times in a low voice. Now in the Tang Dynasty, he understood the beastnguage of Yitong white tiger king more clearly than Qin lie. In the Tang Dynasty, the soul of Yitong white tiger king was involved, so he naturally understood what it wanted to express. In Tang Dynasty, I feel the meaning of Yitong white tiger king.

    The white tiger king of Yitong directly shows that the secret silver obtained from the capture of the city of the barbarians is not much, only a few pieces.

    Tang Shi didn''t care and said: "a few pieces are enough to make weapons. You should also know the purpose of secret silver. As long as a little secret silver is added to weapons, their hardness and sharpness are definitely notparable to ordinary weapons."

    It''s still too little, says Yitong Baihu Wang. It needs more secret silver.

    Obviously, it remembers the words of the Tang Dynasty, saying that the Terrans were willing to provide secret silver to their orcs. Now that they have signed a contract, they are allies again. It''s very proper for them to share the secret silver with the orcs. Therefore, King Yitong white tiger directly and clearly said that he wanted more secret silver.

    Tang shrugged helplessly, "in fact, we can''t get the secret silver at all, otherwise our soldiers'' weapons won''t be so vulnerable, just because we don''t have the secret silver. Originally, when attacking the barbarians, in addition to seizing the guard card, the secret silver is also within the scope of seizing. Moreover, we are fully capable of seizing the secret silver in the hands of the barbarians. However, since we have formed an alliance, we should show our sincerity, so we don''t want the secret silver in the hands of the barbarians and give it all to the orcs. In this way, what''s your dissatisfaction? ˇ±

    it''s really beautiful in Tang Dynasty. The intelligence quotient of Yitong white tiger king can''t beat him. The strange barbarians have secret silver in their hands, and they just guessed before. After all, having secret silver weapons doesn''t mean that they will have secret silver in their hands. To let Yitong white tiger king attack the strange barbarians and snatch the secret silver is just to find some trouble for the strange barbarians and let Yitong white tiger king snatch the secret silver The eyes of the secret silver turn to the barbarians. Now the goal has been achieved, and the orcs have also got the secret silver. Even if it''s a few pieces, it''s a great thing. The secret silver can''t be found everywhere.

    Yitong white tiger king thought about it carefully, but he didn''t pursue it any more. A few pieces of secret silver are really enough for them. Tang Dynasty was so generous to give it all the secret silver in the hands of strange barbarians. He still had some trust in Tang Dynasty.

    Orcs are in urgent need of Mithril just for fighting. A few pieces of Mithril are just for emergency, as long as they don''t dy their fighting.

    Yitong white tiger king didn''t say much. He took it. He got up and went out. Tang Shi and others also got up and followed him.

    Yitong white tiger king strides to a cage with animal guards. When the guards see what happened, Yitong white tiger king bows his head to one side respectfully.

    There is a brown bear in the cage. It is sleeping in the cage.

    In Tang Dynasty, he looked at Yitong white tiger king strangely. He didn''t understand why he took him to see brown bear? Thebat power of brown bear, in the order of cards, can only be regarded as the minion card in the early stage of awakening. For them in the Tang Dynasty, a brown bear has no threat at all.

    With a big halberd, Yitong white tiger king knocked on the cage, and there was a sound of "orbital Dang". The brown bear, who was lying in the cage and was sleeping, suddenly jumped up. His eyes were red with danger. With a fierce tearing howl, he rushed towards the cage here, with a w out of the cage, trying to tear up the enemy standing outside.

    Tang Shi and others were surprised to see the crazy brown bear. They just couldn''t see any difference. Now they see that the brown bear''s eyes are red, and a kind of flesh colored soft tentacles grow on its forelimbs and neck, with white sharp teeth on the tentacles. With the roar of the brown bear, the flesh colored tentacles are actually wriggling. It looks very disgusting, like a moving saa They are saas, like octopus tentacles.

    Even in Tang Dynasty, he frowned when he saw such a scene. He would rather look at the bloody scene than see such a disgusting thing.

    "Is this what you call the punishment of the forest God?" In the Tang Dynasty, it was almost certain, but I still asked Yitong white tiger king.

    The pupil of the white tiger nodded unexpectedly.

 Chapter 296

    <h4>Chapter 296</h4>

    Yitong white tiger king told Tang that the brown bear was a member of his tribe, but it was punished. They had been in the Luna forest for a long time, and there was no ident. Since the group of glutton trolls entered the Luna forest, the order in the Luna forest was disrupted. Not only their orcs, but also many other races decided to attack the glutton Troll tribe and drive them out of the Luna forest Forest.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he told several people about the information provided by Yitong white tiger king.

    YanXu is not worried about the fighting of various races in the Luna forest. He is worried that if the glutton Troll tribe is defeated, they will have to migrate out of the Luna forest. Then, where will they migrate? It''s harmful to the Terran wherever they go. It''s better to put them in the Luna forest. There are other powerful races that can control them. Once the glutton trolls get outside, there are few people who want to fight against them now. Even if they can barely fight, they are limited to fighting alone, or a group of people besiege a glutton troll, in order to fight against the whole tyrant The ogre tribe is the enemy. No one has such ability.

    YanXu was worried about the tyranny Troll tribe, but he was worried about other things in the Tang Dynasty. He asked Yitong white tiger king, "are there many creatures who have been ''punished'' like this?"

    Yi Tong white tiger king is very sure to tell the Tang Dynasty, many.

    This was the most worrying thing in Tang Dynasty. Of course, he didn''t believe in the punishment from the forest God. In his opinion, since it could be contagious, it might be a virus or a disease. Looking at the aggressive brown bear in the cage, Tang Shi''s face was very dignified.

    Tang asked Yitong white tiger king some information, Yitong white tiger king did not hide, all told Tang.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he told Yitong white tiger king clearly that the Terran would not stand by and intervene in this matter.

    Yi Tong White Tiger Wang Shuangkuai tells Tang Dynasty that the orcs are willing to join hands with the Terrans to attack the glutton Troll tribe.

    Tang Dynasty politely refused, saying that the Luna forest is very dangerous, and it is not convenient for the Terrans to enter here, but they can help them to kill the infected people.

    In fact, Yitong white tiger king looks down on the Terran. If they are not these people, they really have some strength, and they will not form an agreement with them. After all, they are stronger than other Terrans, so they are willing to make friends and spend time telling them these things.

    When Tang Shi said that he would help them kill the infected, the king of white tiger with different pupils shook his head directly. He told Tang Shi that there were many creatures who had been "punished" and how many, even he didn''t know. He had been attacked by crazy creatures. In this Luna forest, because they had been in contact with those creatures who had been "punished", so the king of white tiger with different pupils This was also the case in Wang''s tribe.

    This kind of "punishment" is characterized by red eyes, flesh colored tentacles growing on the body, and strong aggressiveness. When you see a living creature, you fight, and your strength will be stronger than before.

    If the infected creatures are as many as Yitong white tiger king said, will the whole Luna forest be polluted by this unknown virus? At that time, all the creatures in the Luna forest will be violent and aggressive. Once they get out of the Luna forest, the damage to the three gathering ces will be absolutely fatal.

    "If it is really a virus, there must be a source of infection. If we want to eradicate this disaster, we must first get rid of the source of infection." After several people''s discussion, YanXu directly put forward this proposal. No matter how many organisms are infected, the most urgent task is to get rid of the "source of infection" and cut off the source of infection. It''s not toote to think of a wayter.

    Tang Shi hesitated: "it''s just a guess that it''s a virus. I''m not sure what it is. I''ve never seen it before."

    When YanXu looked at the Tang Dynasty, it was very serious. It was estimated that it could not be solved by just a few of them. Moreover, they did not have time to investigate carefully. They were supposed to be on the way to work in bluecrystal City, but they had to solve it as soon as possible because of Yai city.

    "Or ask?" Yan Xu gave such a suggestion, he did not say who to ask, but Tang Dynasty knew what he meant.

    It seems that the only way to understand this matter faster is to ask the system.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he knocked on the system, exined the infected organisms and the system in detail, and asked the system what it was? Is there a solution?

    The system makes a price for face. I often patronize its business in the Tang Dynasty. It makes a friendship price of 500 yuan energy cards.

    Tang Shi was so angry that he was about to lift the table. The system was really getting darker and darker. Did you know that he didn''tck yuanneng card now, so he opened his mouth? 500 yuan energy cards for one question?! He''s going to rebel!

    Tang Shimunicated with the system in his mind and said impolitely, "I can pay for 500 yuan energy cards, but you have to help me solve the problem."

    System: [I am only responsible for answering relevant questions. ˇż

    Tang Shi said frankly, "OK, that''s what you said. It''s a deal."

    The system took 500 yuan energy cards from the small grid. Tang Shi was so angry that his lung hurt a little. He described the infected animals to the system."I want to know, what the hell is this?"

    [do you have a bad smell? ˇż

    Tang Shi was stunned. He didn''t pay attention to this because they didn''t dare to get too close for fear of being infected by the brown bear. Tang Shi asked other people on the scene if they could smell the smell of the brown bear?

    Qin lie answered first, "I smell it. It smells bad."

    He is a member of the animal spirit n. His nose is naturally sensitive. He can''t smell the rotten smell wrong.

    Tang Dynasty said to the system: "there is a rotten smell."

    [the infected creatures have red eyes, irascible temperament, sudden increase inbat effectiveness, flesh colored tentacles on their bodies, and putrid smell on their bodies? ˇż

    Tang Dynasty That''s right. "

    [it''s not a virus, it''s a rotten seed. ˇż

    "rotten seeds? What''s this? Where did ite from? " Never heard of it before in Tang Dynasty.

    [saprophyte, like a spore nt, grows on * * organisms and spreads mainly in the form of wound and blood. As for the source, cards can bring enviablebat power, but also can bring disaster. ˇż

    Tang Shi was surprised, "do you mean the rotten seeds were brought by the cards?"

    [if this world didn''t exist before, then ites from different space. ˇż

    the expression of the Tang Dynasty became more and more serious. If the cards were really brought here, they could appear here or in other ces. If there were too many cards carrying rotten species, it was not impossible for the Terran to be infected.

    "How to deal with such things? What about those parasitized creatures? " This is the most pressing issue at the moment.

    It''s OK to let it go, it''ll die on its own. ˇż

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­???ˇ± This is what ghost method, the key is now the number of parasitic more and more, can not ignore!

    The system further exins that [the organisms parasitized with saprophytic species will explode in a certain period of time, and the saprophytic species will grow more and more when they are nourished by the parasite. When the saprophytic species can''t continue to get nourishment, they will wither by themselves, and the parasite will consume all vitality during this period, and finally die. But rotten seeds are just withered, not dead, unless they are burned to ashes. ˇż

    "how long will this cycle take?"

    [about a month. ˇż

    "one month is enough for these crazy creatures to do a lot of things!" Tang roared, "there must be a solution!"

    One month doesn''t seem to be much, but if the parasitic speed of saprophytes is fast enough, after one wave of parasites dies, another wave of countless parasites reappear. This cycle will eventually lead to all the creatures in the Luna forest bing parasites, and then continue to expand beyond the Luna forest

    In Tang Dynasty, I can''t imagine what kind of consequences it would have. It''s a disaster for biological groups!

    The system is not in a hurry to say: "there is no better way than to avoid the parasite, not to be injured by the parasite, not to touch the blood of the parasite and the rotten seeds growing on the body. After killing the parasite, it is better to clean it up immediately, otherwise the parasitized body will be directly parasitized by other carnivores. ˇż

    in the Tang Dynasty, I was about to help my forehead. It was no different to saying so much, but I knew that fire could kill rotten seeds.

    After themunication with the system, Tang Shi told the other four people the information he got from the system. The more they listened, the worse their expression became. Then they were silent.

    At the moment, it''spletely dark. Fortunately, they are in the tribe of orcs. They don''t live alone in the deep forest of yuesen. In terms of safety, they have at least oneyer of protection.

    Tang Dynasty is rted to the soul of Yitong white tiger king, and Yitong white tiger king will not harm them. If they are disgusted, Tang Dynasty will feel it for the first time. Simrly, Tang Dynasty has been secretly sending the hint of trust to Yitong White Tiger King through the power of contract, so Yitong white tiger king will say all the things he knows without reservation, in its future Subconsciously, it has been recognized that the Tang Dynasty can be trusted, but it does not know that this is the pit dug by the Tang Dynasty. It is already in the pit, but the white tiger king does not know.

    The night in the moon god forest is very dangerous. Yitong white tiger king didn''t drive people out, and they didn''t go either. Naturally, they are ready to take advantage of the strength of the orc tribe to have a rest here for one night, and then leave tomorrow morning to explore the specific situation.

    Tang told Yitong white tiger king about his n to borrow. Yitong white tiger king didn''t mind. If they want to stay here, let them.

    After all, the orcs are not as hospitable as the Terrans. It is said that they are going to stay for one night. The king of Yitong white tiger got up and left. He went on his own. He didn''t n to prepare amodation and food for several Terran friends. They said they would stay for one night, so let''s stay for one night.

 Chapter 297

    <h4>Chapter 297</h4>

    In Tang Dynasty, they were not short of food. When they went out, they had food in their space cards.

    Now it happens to be in the orc tribe. This is the base camp of the orcs. They have lived here all the time. It should be very safe at night. No blind alien wille to trouble. Tang Dynasty originally thought that if he wanted to spend the night in the Luna forest, he needed to use a defense card. It was safe, but he was consuming yuanneng cards every minute. It was definitely more painful than cutting flesh for Tang Dynasty, who regarded yuanneng cards as his life. He didn''t have to consume those cards to activate the defense card if he had such a free and safe ce to stay.

    They simply ate something and prepared to take turns to watch the night while the others rested. It''s not cold now. They are used to sleeping out at night, so they don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Just before they fall asleep, they hear the whole Luna forest restless. Even the earth is rumbling. It''s as if there are giants running wildly in the Luna forest, and it''s as if there are alien hunting in the middle of the night. It''s a huge scale, not a few I can only describe it.

    This kind of restlessness and rumbling sound continued all the time. In Tang Dynasty, they spent the night in Luna forest for the first time. I don''t know if it was always like this at night or if something was going to happen in Luna forest. In order to find out what happened, Tang Shi went to the big tent of Yitong white tiger king himself. He wanted to ask about the situation, but he was stopped by the animal guards outside the tent.

    The animal bodyguard expressed for a long time before he made it clear that Yitong white tiger king was not there and went out with some people.

    This answer undoubtedly made Tang Shi and others even more uneasy, but they did not dare to go out rashly. That is to say, during the day, under the leadership of two small animals, they could still fall into the trap. If they ran around at night, wouldn''t they seek their own death? It''s better to be cautious and wait until tomorrow morning to find out.

    With a decision, they all calm down. No matter the noise in the Luna forest, they begin to close their eyes and have a rest. Every one of them has seen strong winds and waves, which can''t stop them from sleeping.

    The noise and vibration didn''t stop until dawn. In Tang Dynasty, they had a shallow sleep. In ces that were not absolutely safe, they all had a shallow sleep. Just after dawn, they went to find Yitong white tiger king again, but he still didn''te back, and the orc people they brought out didn''te back.

    Tang Shi decided not to wait. They needed to go out to check the situation immediately. The noise and vibration yesterday were very unusual. They had to find out before they could feel at ease.

    The five left the orc tribe to explore the strange things in the Luna forest.

    Yitong white tiger king''s faction is waiting outside the city of the barbarians. It''s estimated that if they came in Tang Dynasty, they would go there. Tang Dynasty came with them. They thought Yitong white tiger king would talk about alliance with him. Unexpectedly, they just asked about secret silver and took them to see the parasitized creatures. They didn''t say anything else.

    Tang Dynasty suddenly couldn''t figure out the tiger''s mind. However, Tang Dynasty didn''t worry that Yitong white tiger king would y tricks. As long as the contract was still there, it couldn''t turn out the palm of Tang Dynasty''s hand. Therefore, the matter of Yitong white tiger king was put aside. Now they have to focus on dealing with parasitic creatures.

    Several people in ck moon hunter''s leather armour, shuttle through the forest, they are very cautious, have been trapped once, can''t hit the second time.

    In such a vast and dense forest, the speed of entering is so fast that they can''t tell the direction clearly when they look at it. Tang Dynasty was secretly frightened. Even if he had lived twice, his forest survival skills were notprehensive. They might have lost their way now. Otherwise, they would have to find the two animals who brought them in and let them send them out. Otherwise, they really didn''t know where to go.

    In Tang Dynasty, he looked at YanXu, who was silent all the time. These days, he was in a bad mood and ignored YanXu. Only when he was helpless, he would ask for YanXu''s help. When Yan Xu saw Tang Dynasty, he knew that he couldn''t distinguish the direction.

    Step forward, in front of a few people, holding Tang Shi''s hand, "follow me."

    Tang did not draw back his hand, followed YanXu to another direction.

    Qin lie, who could not ept fags, felt that he could bear it even though Tang Dynasty and YanXu were intimate in front of him after being challenged by Zhan Rong.

    Zhan Rong didn''t react to their intimacy. He didn''t exclude men. After Qin lie, the rtionship between Tang Dynasty and YanXu waspletely normal in his eyes, just like the love between men and women.

    Longmian first followed Tang Shi and YanXu. His eyes were a little more pure. His persistence towards Tang Shi hadpletely be stubborn towards his rtives. As long as Tang Shi didn''t abandon him, he didn''t mind Tang Shi and YanXu together. They all left. Qin lie nced at Zhan Rong around him, and Zhan Rong immediately found his eyes.

    "You want to lead, too?" Zhan Rong asked him with understanding.

    Qin lie''s hair was blown up in an instant. Like a cat that stepped on its tail, he bared his teeth, "I don''t want it!" Hate hate stride forward, not ready to pay attention to war.

    Zhan Rong ran up from behind and took Qin lie''s hand and led him.

    Qin lie was so angry that he earned a few times. If he didn''t break away, he would let him hold it.YanXu led the Tang Dynasty, a tree a tree to see in the past, found the way toe.

    In terms of the ability to survive in the wild, even if Yan Xu lived two generations in the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t know much about it. When Yan Xu followed two small animals into the forest, he began to make marks on the trees he passed, so as not to get lost. Now it''s really useful. They go back along the way they came.

    Walking out of the road, I suddenly saw a lot of broken branches in front of me, and there were a lot of messy footprints on the ground, big and small, of any shape.

    Five people stopped, carefully came forward to explore, in front of a messy branch, the road is blocked, they had no choice but to detour.

    "Wait a minute, look at the ground." Tang Shi stopped and looked at the footprints on the ground.

    Longmian frowned and said, "what footprint is this? How could it be so big? "

    Qin lie jumped into the footprints, stretched out his hand to draw a few strokes, and said in horror: "this footprints are much bigger than those of the glutton troll. Damn, are there really giants living here?"

    Glutton trolls are usually about 18 meters tall, and their footprints have been seen by Tang Shi and others. But this footprints are three times as big as those of glutton trolls, so this creature is definitely bigger than glutton trolls.

    A few people''s hearts are not calm, but also increased vignce, Yan Xu way: "go, don''t stay here."

    They didn''t think much, and they didn''t continue to investigate deeply because of curiosity. If this creature is still nearby and doesn''t go far, once it attacks them, it''s absolutely beyond their ability. They must leave here immediately.

    They left at a faster speed. Not far away, they saw several corpses lying in front of them. The corpses were covered with carrion, smelling and disgusting. They walked this road onlyst afternoon. There is no doubt that they died herest night. In such a short period of time, the corpse can not decay to such a degree. The only possibility is the parasite of rotten species.

    A few corpses are all parasitic, but I don''t know why, they will die here, there are a few corpses on the carrion did not wrap around the whole body of the parasitic body, some things have been stabbed through the stomach, internal organs dripped all over the ground, some have been broken neck, some have been smashed into meat mud by somerge creatures, the death of these parasitic bodies, all died of fighting.

    Tang Dynasty was full of doubts, but it''s inconvenient to ask more at the moment. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible.

    "Burn these corpses. Don''t leave them here, or they will parasitize other creatures." Tang Shigang wanted to go, but he thought of what the system had said. It''s better to dispose of these bodies.

    "I''ll do it." Qin lie came forward and activated his mount card, the me lion.

    ming lion is a fire creature, and fire breathing is its natural skill.

    Qin lie touched the big head of the me lion beast. The me lion beast and its master were interlinked. With a low roar, a big fireball burst out and ignited the bodies of the creatures in front of him. They left before setting off the fire and set it on fire in the forest. If they didn''t put it out in time, they would be in trouble in case of a fire.

    When the corpse was burned, Qin lie raised his leg to sweep it. The smoky me was swept up into the air, trembled a few times in the air, and finally went outpletely.

    "Kick out the tornado? It''s good. It''s getting better. " In the Tang Dynasty, it was a timelypliment.

    Qin lie raised his chin triumphantly. "It''s more than that. If there''s a sea of flowers in the open area, I''ll stretch my legs and sweep it away. A whirlwind of petals will definitely fascinate thousands of people Female... "

    Speaking of the back, Qin lie''s voice became smaller and smaller. He nced at the people around him with a little uneasiness. Zhan Rong''s face was expressionless, but his eyes swept over.

    Qin lie suddenly felt that his hair stood up, and quickly changed the topic, "what''s inside Let''s go. It''s too dangerous here. "

    Qin lie carefully observed the scene of Zhan Rong''s expression. He was looking at it in the Tang Dynasty. He couldn''t helpughing. Sure enough, only Zhan Rong had a way to cure the two goods.

    Several people continued on their way. After that, they did not encounter any more corpses, broken branches, and even no signs of fighting. They walked safely to the edge of the forest. The tribe of the orcs was stationed deep in the forest. In the Tang Dynasty, he thought that he could meet some foreign people on the way out of the forest, but he made a mistake. No, it''s not a mistake. The foreign people did meet them, but they were dead bodies, and they were parasites. After that, they didn''t even see the shadow of a creature.

 Chapter 298

    <h4>Chapter 298</h4>

    They all know how dangerous the Luna forest is. It''s impossible for them toe out of the forest without even seeing a single creature. It''s very unusual.

    What''s going on? Is it rted to the vibration and noise ofst night?

    Several people went out full of doubts and met a group of people who had just rushed into the forest. Among them, three were familiar faces. Sun Tianqian, Zhang Jinpeng and Chen Ze were among them. They were shocked to see that Tang Shi and others had juste out of the forest.

    Two people face to face, sun Tianqian directly asked: "when did you go in?"? Why didn''t you wait for us? "

    Tang Shi didn''t answer, but waved to the people behind him. Tang Shi, long Mian, Qin lie and Zhan Rong consciously went to the side. Their action had nothing to do with Yai City, and they didn''t want to go with them. Sun Tianqian opened his mouth and wrapped them all in. Of course, Tang Shi had to leave at the right time.

    Sun Tianqian was annoyed at Tang Shi''s reaction, but he didn''t suffer from it, but his face was very ugly.

    Yan Xu said: "the four of them have nothing to do with this action." Then he nced at the other eight people. They should be the treasures of Shuanghua city and Luochuan city. They are reluctant to use them at ordinary times. They will only be sent out when they are in real danger.

    While YanXu is looking at them, they are also looking at YanXu. At the same time, they also look at the four people who retreated to the side.

    No wonder people stare at them. The five of them are all ck moon Hunter leather armor. No one is so stupid that they think that their armor is from benmingkari. How can they get five identical equipment cards, and they are still in the hands of the five of them? This chance will never appear. Therefore, their armor must be made by hand.

    ck moon hunter''s leather armour is very exquisite, which can''t be made by human armour casters. However, these people are not experts, so they can''t see the way. They just think their armor is very beautiful, and there are five sets at the first appearance, which is really amazing.

    Yan Xu looked at them one by one and said, "we entered the moon god forest at noon yesterday, and now we have juste out."

    Other people who came to investigate were shocked, and a big man with a broad face said in a rough voice, "did you spend the night in the Luna forest?" Yan Xu nodded, did not borate on this topic, only asked: "when did you arrive? What do you find? "

    Zhang Jinpeng said: "we just arrived this morning and met people from Shuanghua city and Luochuan city who arrived earlier outside the forest. So far, we haven''t found anything. What about you?"

    "We''ve seen parasites. It''s very troublesome. So far, we don''t know how many creatures are parasitized in Luna forest." YanXu tells the truth.

    "What about the samples? We have to have evidence to investigate. " A beautiful looking man made a sound. YanXu looked at him and said to himself, "Wen Xiaozhang, a man from Luochuan city."

    "YanXu." Yan Xu light way.

    "I know you. You are the eldest grandson of Yan Family in Yai city. I didn''t expect that Yai city would send you here. I think your strength should be good. The people who can ept this task are not ordinary people." Wen Xiaozhang spoke with some arrogance. Then he looked at the four people standing beside him and said, "I know not only you, but also longmian. Which one of you is longmian? I want to meet you. "

    The four people standing next to him were all bored. Some were leaning against the tree trunk, some were waiting with their arms in their arms, some were chatting, but none of them answered Wen Xiaozhang''s words.

    Wen Xiaozhang

    This feeling of being ignored has never been felt since he awakened the power of blood. People in Luochuan city respect him very much. Even the Luo family are very polite to see him. Unexpectedly, they ignore him directly. A bad breath in the chest, can''t spit out, can''t swallow.

    Others may not know the strength of several of them, but sun Tianqian, Zhang Jinpeng and Chen Ze know that some of them can use thunder and lightning to strike. Those who are in the range of attack are not alive. Some of them can understand thenguage of animals. Others can use terrible secret skills to turn day into night and battlefield into Purgatory Although they don''t know who these skills are, they are all among them. Therefore, although sun Tianqian has a special status, they still don''t have a superior feeling in front of Tang Dynasty and others.

    They are all too strong to be weak.

    Another man made a sound, diverged from the topic, relieved Wen Xiaozhang''s embarrassment, and said, "how do you know it''s a parasite? What parasitism? "

    Yan Xu nced at the speaker again, did not answer his question, to sun Tianqian three humanity: "the above said to collect samples?"

    "It''s OK to take photos," Zhang said

    Yan Xu said in a deep voice: "no, if you encounter a parasite, don''t touch it. You''d better stay away. This kind of thing will parasitize living creatures."

    The person who just spoke asked again, "so how do you know?"

    "This is the result of my investigation. If you want to know, you have to do it yourself." YanXu doesn''t want to waste words with these people. The second uncle must have made it clear about the ident in the moon god forest in Shuanghua city. He sent someone to check it. He must be skeptical. Now these investigators haven''t seen it with their own eyes. No matter how much YanXu said, they may not believe it unless they can see it with their own eyes.The three gathering ces are peaceful on the surface, but they are all wrestling in the dark. We all know it in our hearts, so YanXu didn''t waste his breath. He directly pointed out what he said. If he wanted to know, he had to let them go and find out for themselves.

    Xie bin, who has been asking questions but has not been paid attention to, has no choice but to say, "in this case, let''s go and find out together."

    YanXu did not move, said: "I wait for you outside, after the investigation,e out to discuss. By the way, there may be traps in it. Be careful. "

    Zhang Jinpeng, as the team leader of Yai City, didn''t say much about YanXu''s leaving the team without permission, and other people had no right to say. Since he came to investigate, YanXu and the investigation had his own results, and other people didn''t see it with their own eyes, so it was hard to be convinced, so they had to see it in person. YanXu didn''t want to apany them, so he waited outside.

    After those people left, Tang Shi and others continued to walk outside the forest.

    The main purpose of theiring here is to see what happened in the Luna forest. Now that the matter has been found out, the rotten seeds are making trouble. They don''t need to waste time and energy to challenge the superb traps and unknown aliens in the Luna forest, so they decided to wait outside the forest for them toe out.

    Safety out of the Luna forest, a few people sitting on the ground to eat. Since they lived in Yan''s family, their food is very good, and they will never be like before. Only hunting can get food. Yan''s cooks are very good, and the food they cook is delicious. During their stay in Yan''s family, their mouths have been raised. It''s easy for them to go from simple to extravagant, and it''s hard for them to go from extravagant to thrifty. If they are allowed to eat roast meat every day, they will be very happy It''s crazy.

    Qin lie''s hands and mouth are full of oil. He nibbles at his favorite sauce elbow and says, "brother Tang, there''s a hole in my armor. When will you repair it for me?"

    Tang eat is still gentle, "did not intend to repair for you, the hole is there, let you long memory."

    On hearing this, Qin lie muttered, "I''ve known I was wrong. It''s been so long. Should I be forgiven? Besides, I am the one who suffers, and I am the one who almost died. You don''t care for me

    "I love you, you have to give me pain, sooner orter, a little, you will be stupid to death." This is not polite at all in Tang Dynasty.

    People who are eating sauce elbows in high spirits suddenly feel that they have no appetite and droop their heads, just like eggnt beaten by frost.

    Tang Shi took chopsticks to knock the bowl, "eat quickly, I think you really want to put that hole there as a memorial."

    Qin lie immediately began to smile and said cheekily, "I knew brother Tang couldn''t give up my worn armor." He wiped his hand at will, opened the card bag, and took out the equipment card from it. The small hole that was shot by an arrow has not been repaired. It''s really ugly to put it on it. He handed the equipment card over.

    Tang Shi took it over, consumed a me element particle card, activated the foundry master Kim, gave him the card and asked him to repair it. They continued to eat.

    It''s easier to repair armor than casting armor, and it takes less time. Ten minutester, Kim wille and return the repaired equipment card to Tang Shi.

    Tang Shi takes it over, nods to Kim, and throws the card to Qin lie. Qin lie happily puts away the equipment card.

    When the work was finished, I thought Kim would automatically get stuck, but I didn''t expect that he was still standing by and looking at Tang Shi. Tang Shi was surprised. He put down his food and stood up, "what''s the matter? Anything else? "

    Kim said, "it suddenly urred to me that there should be a small mine on a mountain west of Luna forest."

    "Small mine?" Tang Shi was stunned for two seconds, and suddenly remembered that Kim was a well-known ore appraisal master in addition to building and repairing equipment, and asionally remembered the forgotten vein!

    At this time, other people also stood up, food can no longer hook their interest, small mine is their most interesting.

    Tang said excitedly: "what kind of mine is it? What''s in it? "

    Kim said, "it''s too long. I can''t remember it. I can only see it."

    Tang Shi excitedly looked at other people, and they all looked surprised. Needless to say, they must want to see what the ore is. Almost no discussion. As soon as Kim remembered that there was a small mine here, their eyes lit up. Without dy, they asked Kim to lead the way and look for the mine together.

 Chapter 299

    <h4>Chapter 299</h4>

    Qin lie said excitedly: "what kind of mine will it be? Can you tell us a secret silver mine

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "pray, I hope it''s a secret silver mine."

    As soon as Kim said that there was a small mine, their first reaction was Mithril. Recently, they were persecuted by Mithril. Qin lie was shot by an arrow mixed with Mithril. If they have Mithril in their hands, they can persecute others. Mithril is a good thing!

    Kim didn''t say a word and walked ahead to lead them. Tang Dynasty is d that the introduction on the card is true. It has been said that Kim asionally remembers the forgotten vein. It seems that the condition that triggers him to think of the vein is that he must be in the ce where there is a vein and know it. Today, if Qin lie didn''t ask Tang Dynasty to repair his armor, Tang Dynasty couldn''t remember to activate Kim in such a ce.

    It''s said that it''s on a mountain to the west of the Luna forest. Looking at Kim''s direction, it''s clearly the route to the depth of the Luna forest. They can''t help but wonder if that mountain is in the depth of the Luna forest? The more the Luna forest goes, the more dangerous it is. If it is really deep in the Luna forest, they should consider the degree of danger.

    "Kim, is the small mine far away? How long are we going to walk? " Tang Dynasty was a little worried that if they really went to the depths of the Luna forest, they would be in trouble in case of any trouble. Despite their top fighting power among the Terrans, they are still in the middle and lower reaches of the current food chain, or directly at the bottom.

    "It''s not too far. It''ll be there soon."

    Kim''s ing soon" made Tang Shi and others want to cry. They followed Kim for nearly five hours before they reached the mountain he said.

    That mountain is not too big. Compared with the aranka mountains behind the Luna forest, it''s just a small mound, not even a mountain. There are few big trees in the sky, and there are many low shrubs and dwarf nts here. They have never seen these nts before. They don''t know and can''t name them. The mine that Kim said is on the hill.

    Tang Dynasty thought there would be danger. After walking for such a long time, not only did he not encounter a creature, but also not a trap. I don''t know whether Kim intended to avoid it or whether there would be no other race in this area. Tang Dynasty preferred to believe in the former, but the possibility of thetter was too low. The Luna forest is originally a paradise for foreign people. How can there be no foreign people in this area? In fact, they just didn''t meet each other. I don''t know why.

    Kim took five people with him to walk towards the hill and made a circle around the foot of the hill. Kim looked at the terrain, looked up at the sky, took out the big hammer behind him and pointed at a position on the mountain. "Here it is."

    A few people gathered around. In the position Kim was pointing to, there were weeds and shrubs all over the ce. What kind of mine hole was there?

    The mountain is a mixture of soil and stone. Most of the soil is mud. At a nce, you can''t see the stone. It''s just a small mound. Kim motioned a few people to step back and swung a sledgehammer on the mountain in front of him. It was amazing to say that Kim''s sledgehammer was very special. It was not something they could only use for hammering in Tang Dynasty. They had seen the wonder of Kim''s sledgehammer in Tang Dynasty.

    When Kim hammered down again, the solid stone in front of him copsed. It was empty, and the dark entrance appeared in front of several people.

    Several people are very happy, there is really a mine!

    No matter what kind of mine is inside, what Kim can remember is definitely not fanpin. Several people work together to move the broken stones to the side of the hole, so that the hole can be exposedpletely. They didn''t rush in. They were waiting outside, trying to disperse the harmful substances inside.

    Since they are going to mine, they definitely need tools. They didn''t expect to mine when they came here, so they would not bring tools. However, before the end of the world, the Tang Dynasty prepared a lot of things, all of which were thrown into the universal storage grid. There were all kinds of things in it, which were in a mess. The Tang Dynasty did not remember to tidy them up. Now that he''s using something, he''s just scratching around in the pile.

    First of all, the shlight for lighting. It''s too dark in the mine. It needs light. He turned out three shlights and a folding shovel, but only one. After a long time, he found no tools to knock and smash.

    Now they don''t know what kind of mine it is or how many there are. An engineer shovel is certainly not enough. They decided to have a look first. After waiting for a while, they decided to go in and have a look. YanXu was the leader, followed by Tang Shi, followed by longmian, qinlie and Zhanrong, and Kim was thest.

    YanXu was holding a shlight in his hand. After entering the cave, he took photos everywhere. The cave was not small at all, and it could be seen that it was not a natural cave. It might have been dug by some kind of creature. The walls of the cave were all mixed with stone and soil, and there was no ore.

    It seems that the cave is very deep. YanXu takes a picture inside and leads the team to go on. The people behind follow. Ten minutester, theye to the end. This is an arc-shaped closed cave. There is nothing but soil and stones in it. There is no shadow of ore at all.

    Several people looked at Kim strangely. Kim came forward, walked along the wall and touched it with his hand. Tang Shi and others followed him. When he touched one ce, he stopped, picked up the big hammer behind him again and walked towards the cave wall.The original intact wall of the cave copsed with a roar, and there was a faint silver light in it. Several people were curious to look at it. At this, they all widened their eyes and opened their mouths. They couldn''t believe it.

    "This is..." Yan Xu looked at the Tang Dynasty with uncertainty.

    "Secret silver! This is Mitsui! This is the secret silver mine Tang Shi was very emotional. His eyes were shining, staring at the ore in the small mine cave, and he rushed in first. He looked around, the small cave is not big, but the wall and top of the cave are covered with silver ore.

    To tell you the truth, YanXu, longmian, qinlie and Zhanrong have never seen this kind of ore. they all heard from the Tang Dynasty. They are not foundry masters, and they don''t know much about it. Therefore, even if YanXu saw these silver white ores, he didn''t know they were secret silver mines.

    Four people in Lengzheng after, also walked in, Qin lie performance of the most direct, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!! It''s really a Mithril mine! Rich! I''m rich! "

    "Idiot." Zhan Rong lightly scolded, "this kind of ore is very difficult to get at a nce, and its value is not measured by money."

    Tang Shi nodded with approval, "yes, you''ve all seen the use of the secret silver mine. The weapons made with the secret silver mine are very terrible, but the secret silver mine is very rare. Even if it''s asionally found, it''s all small pieces, which are absolutely valuable. There''s nothing like this in the whole mine hole!"

    Of course, they all know the use of Mithril. The barbarians made them fully realize the advantages of Mithril. When the content of Mithril in a weapon reaches a certain level, even the battle armor of the heroic period can be shot through, which shows how terrible the hardness of Mithril is.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I can''t help thinking that the secret silver in the hands of the alien barbarians might have been picked up nearby. They should not have much in their hands, or their manufacturing technology could not reach the standard. It''s very hard for ordinary people to make a weapon out of the very hard ore like secret silver. Otherwise, there would not be only one arrow in the leader''s hand that can shoot through the battle armor of the hero period. All the alien barbarians are estimated to be able to use it If that''s the case, it''s a disaster. Fortunately, fortunately.

    They didn''t hesitate and made a quick decision. YanXu said, "Qin lie, go to the entrance of the cave to guard. If you are in danger, remind us in time. We must take all the secret silver away."

    The secret silver is rare. It''s not easy to encounter so many secret silver, and it''s absolutely not allowed to discard one of them.

    Tang Shizheng has this idea. Now his eyes are full of secret silver and silver. He is so happy that he doesn''t know how to be a woman.

    "Engineer shovel for me." Although Yan Xu is also very excited, what he shows is absolute calm.

    In the Tang Dynasty, YanXu handed over the shovel to YanXu. YanXu used to dig the secret silver mine, and Kim also used to help. They beat the ore with a big hammer. Longmian and Zhanrong had no tools, so they could only hold a shlight to light them. In the Tang Dynasty, they followed YanXu and Kim to pick up the ore they had chiseled down.

    They are too excited to dig. When YanXu is tired of digging, he will change people, one by one, and try to dig these secret silver mines quickly. It''s not safe to put them here. Just look at Yitong white tiger king''s desire for secret silver. Not only do humans know that secret silver is a good thing, but also those alien people know that if they know that there are secret silver mines here, it''s estimated that The attack is more fierce than the attack on the city of the barbarians, so they must seize the time to dig out the secret silver mine.

    In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t excavate. He was always picking up ores. When he found one, he threw it into a smallttice. He made a smallttice to keep the secret silver mine.

    Their eyes were full of secret silver mines, and theypletely forgot other things. They couldn''t find the secret silver mines on the top of the cave, so they flew up on flying horses to dig them. They had been in the cave for three days before they dug all the secret silver mines in the cave. They didn''t even leave a piece of dross and took them away.

    Tang Shi looked at attice full of secret silver mines. He couldn''t close his mouth. He had beenughing these days. He could wake up when he thought they had so much secret silver in their hands.

    Qin lie was guarding the door by himself. He came in from time to time and was not at ease. On the third night, they finally finished digging the secret silver mine. But it was getting dark. They didn''t want to leave the Luna forest at night, so they decided to stay in the cave for one night and go the next day.

 Chapter 300

    <h4>Chapter 300</h4>

    These three days, they have been digging day and night, and they are very tired. At this time, they can not afford the war, so they have to leave during the day.

    After several days of hard work, we can finally have a rest. When five people are sitting around in the cave for dinner, Tang Shi tells us what he ns to do.

    "I decided to give five of us each a weapon." The death sickle of Tang Dynasty is not easy to fight at any time. YanXu''s sword of heaven''s punishment also attracts people''s attention. It''s just a sign of identity. Even if you don''t look at your face, you will know who this person is when you take out the sword of heaven''s punishment.

    Tang Dynasty thought that it was necessary for them to have a weapon with sharpness and hardness higher than all weapons. His sword of justice was an example. The level was not high and the material was not good. It was cracked with a heavy blow. Such a weapon was very dangerous in the battle. They had to have an absolutely safe weapon.

    "This is good! I don''t have any weapons, I think Qin lie first responded.

    Longmian also stopped eating. He didn''t have any weapons. "I didn''t either."

    "Well, what kind of weapons do you want? After the selection, let Kim build it for us, and one night is enough. " The Tang Dynasty had thought about making weapons for a long time. Now that there is secret silver, it can be put on the agenda.

    There is everything in the system mall, of course, there is no shortage of all kinds of mineral materials. In the Tang Dynasty, when negotiating with the white tiger king of Yitong, he thought that if there was no secret silver in the alien barbarians, and the Terrans wanted to cooperate with the orcs, it was really no good. He bought some secret silver from the system mall. It was more expensive than none. Fortunately, they were searched in the alien barbarians'' city After a few pieces, it seems that they are enough for emergency, so his yuanneng card is saved again.

    After severalparisons in the Tang Dynasty, he bought some ores in Yai city and collected them in a smallttice. The reason why he didn''t buy them in the system mall was that they were expensive. The system is too ck hearted. Everything is very expensive. If you can buy it in reality, Tang Shi will never go to the system mall to buy it. If you are treated as an unjust boss by the system, it will always make him feel depressed.

    He has no shortage of other minerals in his hand. If he adds secret silver, he can definitely make weapons that can kill all sides. At least during the heroic period, he doesn''t have to worry about the danger of cutting off the weapons.

    Qin lie first said, "I want two axes! I''ve been observing for a long time. It seems that there are not many axe weapons. Even if there is one, there will be only one. I want to be different. I want two axes! "

    While eating, Zhan Rong said faintly: "weapons should be used easily. They are not used to show prestige."

    After that day, Qin lie was a little afraid of Zhan Rong, and he didn''t dare to bully him like before. He didn''t even dare to refute what Zhan Rong said, for fear that he would annoy this beast, and he would suffer again. But he really wanted two handed axes. After a long time, he muttered, "I want two handed axes, I like two handed axes."

    "Well, Qin lie''s is a two handed axe." In the Tang Dynasty, he asked longmian, "what weapon do you want?"

    Longmian thought about it and said, "I want a halberd like Yitong white tiger king."

    "Are you sure you can do it? That''s heavy at first sight. " Qin lie asked at the right time.

    Longmian nodded to confirm, "I want the halberd."

    "Well, I''ll make a halberd for you. What about Zhan Rong? " In the Tang Dynasty, one by one, they asked, "the elves are good at bows, arrows and swords. How about making swords for you?"

    "Good." The long sword is exactly what Zhan Rong wants.

    In Tang Dynasty, YanXu didn''t need to ask about his weapons. He knew that YanXu used to use sword. In thest and this life, YanXu used sword most. In Tang Dynasty, he used to use long sword, and he used it more easily than sword.

    At the end of the negotiation, Tang Shi called Kim over, took out all the ore material cards bought in Yai City, and took out tworge pieces of secret silver mines, gave them all to Kim, and told him what weapons he needed. Kim took these things and asked don, "how much silver do you want?"

    "Of course, the higher the better." Tang Shi said impolitely that he had a lot of secret silver now, and of course he had to keep good things for himself, so he was not stingy at all.

    "Then I''ll make it for you, the highest content that can be integrated and made at present."

    Tang Shi nodded, "yes."

    Although Mithril is a good thing, whether it can be used or not depends on the level of the caster. Even Kim in the heroic period has restrictions on the fusion of Mithril, not to mention the human casters? Since Kim said that he wanted to build the weapon with the highest content of secret silver at present, there was no doubt in Tang Dynasty that the hardness and sharpness of such weapons were absolutely the strongest in the heroic period. Of course, special weapons were excepted, but in terms of sharpness and hardness, they were absolutely the strongest.

    In Tang Dynasty, there were five of them. After dinner, they had a rest in the small cave inside. Kim was making weapons in the big cave outside. Tang Dynasty asked Kim to watch for them by the way. They had been digging day and night these days, but they didn''t have a good rest. They were so tired that they had to conserve their energy.

    They sleep until the next morning. When Tang Shi wakes up, it''s daybreak and Kim is gone. On the ground beside Tang Shi, there are six cards, and some other rare minerals.This is too unreliable, let Kim give them a vigil, actually automatic card. Don''t think about it carefully. Kim''s time is out of the limit. He can only get stuck automatically. Fortunately, he has already forged their weapons.

    Tang Shi breathed, put Kim in the card bag, put the rest of the ore into the small grid, picked up the five weapon cards, looked at them one by one, and felt very satisfied.

    Yan Xu woke up long ago, he went to the cave to explore a circle and came back.

    When Tang Shi wakes up, Zhan Rong wakes up too. After a while, long Mian gets up by himself. Qin lie is the only one who still sleeps. Tang Shi kicks people up with a rude kick. Qin lie, who is sleeping soundly, gets a kick and sits up suddenly. When he looks around with dim eyes, he sees that they are all up and falls to the ground again. It''s too sleepy.

    Tang Dynasty didn''t care about him, so he began to distribute the weapon cards one by one. When Qin lie heard that the weapon cards had been issued, he suddenly woke up, jumped up from the ground, took his own weapon cards excitedly, and activated them without hesitation.

    "Wow, that''s cool!" Qin lie held an axe in one hand and waved it in the air. Crescent double axes, the de curved like a crescent, beautiful shape, atmosphere, moderate weight, Qin lie grasp in the hand, as easy as using his own hands.

    Zhan Rong also activated his own weapons, which are two thin swords, called "spirit double Swords". The swords are elegant, just like this beautiful and noble race. The silver body of the swords is full of cold light. You don''t have to try to know how sharp these two swords are. Zhan Rong tried his hand, obviously very satisfied.

    Longmian activates his weapon card, which is called "blood waterfall sword de halberd". It is a big weapon like Yitong white tiger king. However, Yitong white tiger king''s Halberd is single headed. Longmian''s sword de halberd is double headed, and its weight is not light. When longmian saw his weapon, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he began to y with it.

    "Cool! Is it important? " Qin lie was also interested in longmian''s weapons, but he preferred his double axes.

    "It''s not heavy. It''s lighter than I thought. It feels good." Longmian is very happy. He stares at his weapons andughs.

    The weapon of the Tang Dynasty was "Lanling Dao", which was a verymon looking long Dao. The posture of the Dao was a little close to that of the Miao Dao. The Tang Dynasty liked this kind of long Dao. Although it looks ordinary, experts know that this Dao is extraordinary when they look at it, but it can be seen from the bright luster of the de. It''s a good Dao.

    YanXu''s weapon, no ident, is a one handed sword, called "Leize sword". The body of the sword is wider than Zhan Rong''s double swords. The posture of the sword is straight and resolute, and it is regr. There is no gorgeous shape or unnecessary carving. There is only a straight body, just like Yan Xu.

    Only the Tang Dynasty knew that among the weapons of five people, YanXu''s Lei Ze sword was the most rare and consumed the most materials. The weight of this sword was definitely more than that of longmian''s blood waterfall sword de halberd. But YanXu was so rxed in his hand, which showed how strong his strength was. It was knowing his strength that Tang Dynasty chose this sword for him. It is simple and practical.

    It is worth mentioning that the five weapon cards are all epic quality, and the materials are all the same. If you want different attributester, you have to strengthen themter.

    After enjoying their own weapons, everyone was very excited. Now they have the secret silver and new weapons, they feel that the whole person''s momentum is different. It''s just like being a native hat before and bing a rich man in a twinkling of an eye. That''s a smart and domineering man.

    YanXu is still the most calm. He cards Lei ZeJian and puts it into the card bag. "Let''s go back first. Sun Tianqian, Zhang Jinpeng and Chen Ze may have found out something about rotten seeds. We can get ready to go back."

    A few people said they would go. Now it''s daybreak. Even if there is danger, it''s easy to fight.

    They didn''t take off their ck moon hunter''s leather armor. YanXu, Tang Dynasty, Zhanrong and longmian all blocked their weapons. Only Qin lie still held his double axes and couldn''t put them down. He didn''t appreciate enough.

    After walking out of a section of road, Qin lie suddenly asked curiously, "where is the danger in the Luna forest? I came in twice, but I didn''t even see the shadow of an alien race."

    The more so, the more worried Tang Dynasty and YanXu were. It was very unusual. It was better for a group of foreign people to fight against it. The more unusual it was, the more abnormal it was. Something was bound to happen.

    Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu''s expression are very dignified, Zhan Rong of course also found the unusual problem. As long Mian walks, he looks around and pays attention to the movements around him. Only Qin lie is heartless and doesn''t want to do anything. He only knows how to y with his new weapons.

 Chapter 301

    <h4>Chapter 301</h4>

    Back on the road, still calm, not even a creature, so safe out.

    If sun Tianqian hade out of the Luna forest, they would have been waiting for YanXu outside the forest. But they had gone outside the Luna forest, but they didn''t see sun Tianqian, the three of them, and the others had no shadow.

    "Haven''t theye out yet?" Longmian doubts.

    "Shall we wait for them?" In the Tang Dynasty, he looked at YanXu and asked for his opinions.

    Yan Xu''s expression is very serious. His intuition tells him that something may have happened, but he doesn''t know what happened, and he can''t figure it out. The Luna forest seems to have be a dead forest overnight, and there is no shadow of a living creature, which makes YanXu even want to go back to the orc tribe to see if they are still there.

    YanXu told Tang Shi what he thought. Tang Shi also had this idea. But they just came out of the Luna forest. It was really hard for them to walk from morning to noon. If they went in at this time and reached the orc tribe, it would be night again. It would be better to go in the next morning ande back in the afternoon. There was no living thing in the Luna forest, just their guess Where else can alien people go if they are not in the forest? Can you fly out of thin air?

    They were sitting on the ground outside the forest, ready to have a rest, when they heard someone talking.

    "I can''t believe it. Where is the legendary dangerous Luna forest? Not even a ghost. What''s going on? "

    "I also want to know, where is the parasite

    "The purpose of ouring here is to investigate the situation in the Luna forest. Now this situation is very unusual. Now it''s not the problem of parasites, but where are the creatures in the Luna forest?"

    A group of people chatting while walking out of the Luna forest are the people who went in to investigate.

    As soon as they came out, they saw five people sitting outside the forest, and immediately someone asked, "what did you find in the Luna forest? We went around it and didn''t see a single creature. "

    "We just came out of the Luna forest, and we didn''t see any living things." This is an indisputable fact, and YanXu didn''t intend to hide it.

    Wen Xiaozhang had been neglected by Tang Shi, longmian, Qin lie and Zhan Rong before, so he had a bad impression on them. He then said, "what is the parasite you are talking about? Do you really see it with your own eyes? "

    Sitting on the ground to rest, Tang, holding a tree technique in one hand, scribbled on the ground and said slowly: "Yan Xu, no need to exin. No matter how much you say, they won''t believe it if they don''t see it with their own eyes. At present, you can either continue to go deep into the Luna forest, or go back immediately to report the situation here. If it''s toote, I''m afraid it will be toote. "

    They thought they had gone deep into the Luna forest before, but with such arge area of Luna forest, where could they go after walking for several hours? Even if sun Tianqian had been in the Luna forest for two or three days, they were still wandering around the edge of the Luna forest. No one had the courage to really go to the center of the Luna forest. Even in the past, the distance was not measured in a few days or more.

    Only the Tang Dynasty knew how big the Luna forest, one of the three ancient forests, was. He could clearly see that forest from the "ancient nine wastnd map". As long as he magnified the "Terran realm", the first goal was to enter the aranka mountain range, which was a natural barrier. Then he connected the edge of the aranka mountain range and extended to the Terran realm, which was green Along the edge of the aranka mountains, there are three ancient forests - one fifth of the total Terran area!

    "What''s toote? What do you know? " Among the people who came to investigate, a tall man spoke out. In the Tang Dynasty, he continued to row on the ground with branches to make the already soft soil softer. "We can only wander around the edge of the moon god forest. ording to themon sense, even in the edge, there will be biological activities, but now there is no more. Even the corpse can''t be found. Where do you think these creatures will go?"

    Zhang Jinpeng said: "there are two possibilities, either go to the depths of the Luna forest, or I left the Luna forest

    Zhang Jinpeng''s words made everyone''s heart tremble. Maybe they didn''t think about it, but they always had a fluke in their heart, suggesting that these creatures can''t easily leave the Luna forest. The sense of territory of creatures is very strong, and no race is willing to give up the familiar gathering ce and go elsewhere without reason.

    Tang Shi went on to say: "the creatures wandering around the edge of the Luna forest should have a rtively low status in the biosphere of the whole Luna forest. If they go to the depths of the Luna forest andpete with those higher creatures, they will eventually die. But if they have to leave this ce for some reasons, they should leave the Luna forest It''s definitely safer than going deep into the Luna forest. "

    Everyone frowned. It had to be said that Tang Dynasty''s analysis was very reasonable. Apart from leaving all of them, they really couldn''t figure out why all the creatures in the edge zone could disappear, not even a corpse was left.

    Tang Shi threw away the branches in his hand, stood up and looked at them, "you really didn''t find any clues inside? For example Footprints, broken branches, etc"Yes, I thought it was a biological struggle, but I didn''t find the body and blood, so I gave up the spection."

    A man replied.

    In Tang Dynasty, he opened his hand. "Therefore, further investigation will not produce any results. It''s better to go back now. If all the creatures in the edge zone of Luna forest really leave Luna forest, the first ones to be impacted are frost City, Yai city and Luochuan city."

    Inhale sound one after another, they stare big eyes, the heart is severely clenched, pray that this is not true, if the gathering ce is really attacked, and they each gathering ce fighting main force, but not in the gathering ce, the consequences are simply unimaginable!

    Just when they were worried, YanXu suddenly frowned, and a magic card on his body, vision, was activated automatically. A picture appeared in the air in front of YanXu. The picture is viewed from a person''s perspective. It should be standing on a high ce, overlooking the front. There are strange animals all over the mountains and fields. Those strange animals roar and roar and rush forward like crazy. The roar of the animals is so loud that more than a dozen people on the scene are all sweating, their scalp is numb, and their eyes are wide open.

    YanXu is also very shocked. This magic card was given to him by the second uncle when he came. The purpose is to make good contact. If there is any unexpected situation, with horizons, you can more intuitively know what happened to the other party. I didn''t expect that you would use it so soon.

    After Yan Xu regained his mind, he cried out: "second uncle! What''s going on? What happened to Yai city? "

    When the scene of wild animals turns around, it should be the person who activated the vision technique turns around and looks away. It''s Yai city. The whole Yai city is in chaos. All the residents run around and hide in their homes. One by one, the soldiers in the new era uniform quickly form a team and prepare for the battle.

    Know at the moment, the second uncle''s voice just spreads over, "Yan Xu! Get back to the city! We''ve been attacked by a different herd of beasts! "

    All people were shocked, and immediately someone called out: "how about frost city?"

    "Just like here, they were attacked by different beasts! The exotic beasts have already destroyed the security line. Frost city and Luochuan city are not immune! Come back

    After the second uncle''s words, the vision skill was broken. What remained in the air, like a white fog, slowly dispersed and finallypletely disappeared in the air.

    Compared with YanXu and other people''s tension and urgency, Tang Dynasty was very leisurely, "now I know where the creatures on the edge of Luna forest have gone?"

    "Come on,e on!! Go, go, go!!! Help! Help! The gathering ce is in danger. Go back quickly

    "Damn it! Why on earth do we have to run so far out? "

    "Even if you rush back, you can''t get to the gathering ce in four or five days! We''re only going back now. Is it toote? "

    "No matter whether youe or not, you have to go back! That''s our home! Our rtives and children are all there. We have to go back! "

    People who have been in a hurry for a long time activate their flying mounts while shouting. They have already run out of sight. Even sun Tianqian, Zhang Jinpeng and Chen Ze activate their flying mounts and rush towards the gathering ce.

    There are only five of them in Tang Dynasty. Yan Xu''s expression was serious and frightening, and his eyes were as cold as thirty-nine. When he looked at Tang Dynasty, Tang Dynasty understood that there was no stinginess this time, which directly activated Qin lie''s "beetle" in mind. Compared with the biological mount, the speed of this super era mechanical aircraft was faster than the mount.

    Looking at the "beetle" appearing in the open space ahead, several people''s expressions are very rich. To tell you the truth, this is indeed a "beetle" with the shape of Seven Stardybird. However, this "beetle" exudes metallic luster all over its body. Its legs, tentacles, eyes, high abdomen and wings are all made of metal.

    The "beetle" is veryrge, but it is very delicate. In addition to the appearance of a kind of beetle, the body part is more like a super era aircraft like a flying saucer. The entrance is at the mouth of the "beetle". There was no dy in the Tang Dynasty, taking them to the open "mouth passage".

    When several people see this "beetle", they feel very incredible. When they see the pure metal interior of the "beetle", they feel dizzy. They seem to have jumped directly from ancient times to the future era with advanced technology. All the furnishings inside are silver metal.

 Chapter 302

    <h4>Chapter 302</h4>

    After entering the "oral cavity", he walked through a silver channel. In front of him was a closed silver metal door. When Tang Dynasty came to him, the closed silver metal door would automatically slide open to both sides. It was like a science fiction movie in the future. Qin lie''s eyes would fall out.

    The passage is not horizontal. Every time you pass a metal door, you have to walk up several steps. In this way, you can walk through three metal doors and the space bes wider. There is an independent circr space on the left and right sides of the passage. This part is the eye of the "beetle". When you look out from this position, you can clearly see everything outside. It''s very clear, but you don''t know the transparency It is clear what material is. They didn''t stop and went on. The position they were just in was just the head part of the "beetle". Now they are just entering the "neck" part, which is more spacious than the position of the "eyes". There are several sets in operation, unified silver, with disy screen and console, just like flying saucers and spaceships in science fiction movies.

    When Tang Shi came here, he stopped, pointed to the bright screens and said: "the current energy use of the beetle is energy card. There must be enough energy cards for it to consume, otherwise it can''t fly."

    YanXu nodded, "I have an energy card." Then he went to the operator''s desk and found a row of energy card slots. Yes, it''s true that if you want to supply such an advanced and huge aircraft to take off, it''s not a matter that can be solved by one or two energy cards, but a row. There are only 10 energy card slots. YanXu is in a hurry to go back. Now even if he consumes 100 energy cards at a time, he will insert them without hesitation.

    The 10 energy cards were inserted into the slot. Tang Shi stood in front of the console and looked at them. "Pa Pa Pa Pa" pressed several buttons, "beetle" started. It was a little trembling when taking off. Several people grasped what they had at hand, stabilized their body, and after "beetle" rose to a certain height, they "brushed" and flew out to the route set by Tang Shi. After flying t out, the beetles will be very stable, as if they were standing on the t ground.

    Tang Shi spent a lot of time studying how to drive. When the "beetle" finally got on the right track, Tang Shi was also relieved. In fact, he was also very nervous. He just read the driving instructions all the time and didn''t actually operate them. He wasn''t sure he could drive. He didn''t expect to take off so smoothly.

    "Let''s go and have a rest. It''ll be two days before we arrive." As Tang Shi said, he continued to move forward. The originally closed metal door slid open on both sides. After they passed by, it closed automatically. When he saw the scene in front of him, Qin lie finally couldn''t hold back his excitement and screamed twice. Even long Mian was smiling. Zhan Rong''s eyes were bright and obviously satisfied.

    What appears in front of several people is a small living room, just like a living room at home, with sofa, tea table, carpet and TV. This small space is still separated by the entrance channel. One side is the living room of the rest ce, and the other side is the dining room. The area of the living room is twice asrge as that of the dining room. The reason is that there is an independent and closed room behind the living room, while behind the dining room There are two separate and enclosed rooms in the square.

    They are now in the stomach of the "beetle". The space is not very big. The stomach area of the "beetle" is only about 150 square meters. Three bedrooms, one living room and one dining room are enough for them.

    A few people can''t help but wonder and appreciate this space carefully. A passage separates three rooms, one on one side and two on the other. At the end of the passage, there is a round window on the silver metal wall, and you can see the outside scene. This "beetle" is so cool that several of them are very excited. Qin lie can''t wait to open a room for a big bed, closet, bedside table and independent bathroom. The furnishings and sizes of the three rooms are the same, clean and tidy, and the white beds are t and spotless. The only pity is that there are only three rooms, but there are five of them. How can we divide them?

    Tang generous said: "I and Yan Xu a, you and Zhan Rong a, long Mian himself a, just three rooms."

    Zhan Rong''s mouth is slightly crooked. He looks at Tang Shi gratefully. Tang Shi picks his eyebrows to show his gratitude.

    When Qin lie heard that he was allowed to share a room with Zhan Rong, his hair exploded and he said, "I don''t want a room with him. I want a room alone!"

    Zhan Rong said: "OK, I sleep in the room, you sleep in the living room sofa."

    "The trough! Why should I sleep in the living room? You sleep if you want to! I didn''t pick you up to bully me. Don''t forget your identity. You are just a ve Hello! Shit, let go! I won''t be oppressed by you any more! "

    Qin lie is still yelling. Zhan Rong pulls him into a room. When the door closes, all the roars and screams disappear. It has to be said that the sound instion effect of the door is really good.

    Long Mian also entered a room, "I live in this one."

    Zhan Rong and long Mian''s room are next door. Then, a single room belongs to Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu. Instead of entering the room, they went to the living room and sat down on the sofa. The existing furnishings in the "beetle" are all self-contained. There are not many of these furnishings, which may not be enough for them to use. When they have a chance, they will n and dress up the "beetle" to make it look like they want.Tang Shi knew that Yan Xu was worried. He sighed, took his hand and put it on himself. Tang Shifortablyy back and leaned on Yan Xu''s arms. Yan Xu bowed his head and gave a kiss on the forehead and lips of the Tang Dynasty, worried: "two days, I''m afraid that the second uncle will not be able to hold on."

    "If they can''t hold on, even if we arrive, do you think the five of us alone can reverse the defeat?" In fact, the Tang Dynasty believed that an S-level gathering ce could not be so small. Yai city was not a small gathering ce like Xianglong city. It must have its own way to deal with the danger.

    Yan Xu hugged the man in his arms and sighed: "even if the war is defeated, I just want to protect my family."

    "Don''t worry, there are still guard cards in Yai city. Now the guard card should have been activated. The guard array formed by three guard cards is not so easy to break." In Tang Dynasty, he patted his hand to appease him.

    Sun Tianqian and others, who were trying their best to fly to the gathering ce, didn''t fly for a while when they saw a giant insect flying over their heads!

    Three people''s expression ispletely nk, don''t know what it is, how can there be such a big bug?! The height of the "beetle" is much higher than that of the flying mount. The cabin is closed. They are not afraid that they will have difficulty breathing because ofck of oxygen and air pressure. Therefore, the "beetle" does not have to worry about bumping into mountains and trees because it flies too low. Just fly forward.

    So the distance is too far, sun Tianqian, they did not see that it was a mechanical aircraft, only thought it was a giant beetle.

    When "beetle" flies, it''s very simr to a real crustacean insect. It also opens its hard shell and uses its soft wings to fly. However, the main power is not the soft wings, but the energy card. It''s very popr to fly in this shape. The belly of the beetle is separated from the hard wings, and the belly is apletely closed metal body. Therefore, when the beetle spreads its wings and takes off, the people inside are protected from the harm of the "open top sports car".

    The people inside don''t know what the "beetle" looks like when it takes off. Unless one day, they can stand on the ground and watch the "beetle" take off. Of course, it''s impossible. Tang Dynasty would never give the "beetle" to anyone. There''s no other reason. It''s just because the "beetle" is too damn responsible. Tang Dynasty almost vomited blood when buying such a beetle Death, the old man gave him so many yuan energy cards, all spent on this "beetle", it''s outrageous, but rtively, they also enjoy, after a long journey, no longer have to lie on the back of the mount.

    Sun Tianqian, they were easily overtaken by the "beetle". After a while, those who started early were also easily overtaken. They all looked at the big guys flying high in the air.

    A man finally couldn''t help it, "what the hell is that?"

    "Creatures flying out of the Luna forest?" A frightened voice came out.

    "Look at the direction it goes, isn''t it the direction of the gathering ce?" They had almost decided that it was a huge creature in the Luna forest. I really don''t me them, but the shape of "beetle" is so lifelike. If I didn''t look close and distinguish that it was a metal shell, I would easily think that it was a real giant beetle.

    "What to do? Do you want to destroy it here first? " One suggested, and the other screamed, "how to destroy it? At least we have to catch up with it before we destroy it

    Several people turned ck at the same time. It''s true that the big bug was too fast. Only after a while, they were left with a shadow as big as a p. With their speed, they could not catch up. The only thing they could do was to hurry back to the gathering ce for support.

    Qin lie, who is dragged back to his room by Zhan Rong, is not surprised to be pressed on the bed by Zhan Rong. With a kiss, Qin lie''s head is dizzy and his face is red. Zhan Rong presses him and takes a long time to let him go. At the beginning, Qin lie would resist and struggle. However, when Zhan Rong got to his excitement, he waspletely softened. He could not resist and could only enjoy it. It had to be said that Zhan Rong''s kissing skill was very good, which was even better than Qin lie''s experienced lover.

 Chapter 303

    <h4>Chapter 303</h4>

    Qin lie gasps violently and looks at the man who is pressing on him. There is only one voice in Qin lie''s mind at the moment, that is, I''m finished. I''mpletely finished. I can''t turn out the palm of this man any more

    Zhan Rong, looking at his silly appearance, can''t help but feel funny. He reaches out his thumb and rubs Qin lie''s deep red lips because of his intense kiss. He whispers: "I like it very much. Why should I resist it?"

    Qin lie silly said: "if you are a woman, I will be very happy."

    Zhan Rong''s eyes darkened. With his wild instinct, Qin lie immediately found that Zhan Rong was not happy and quickly exined: "er Actually, it''s not conflict, it''s you, er Good technology. " Qin lie very spineless said, thought about it and added, "kiss skill is great!"

    Zhan Rong''s tense expression eased down, "do you like it?"

    "Well If you don''t put pressure on me, I might like it better. " Qin lie wants Zhan Rong to let him go.

    Zhan Rong told him in a low voice, "don''t forget, you are my man."

    Qin lie replied, "you are also my person."

    Zhan Rong''s mouth is slightly crooked. He likes to hear Qin lie say so. He is Qin lie''s person, and Qin lie is also his person.

    When Zhan Rong''s training was enough, they came out of the room.

    Qin lie doesn''t kiss Zhan Rong as he did at the beginning. He seems to be used to Zhan Rong''s seemingly elegant but actually overbearing kisses. It''s terrible to say that subtle influence. Qin lie didn''t even dare to think about the love between men. Now he not only dares to think about it, but also practices it. He also has a "man''s daughter-inw" - no matter whether it is a "daughter-inw" or a "husband". As a man, he will never admit that Zhan Rong is his "husband", but must be a "daughter-inw".

    When they came out, they saw Yan Xu and Tang shini lying on the sofa. Tang Shi was lying in Yan Xu''s arms, his legs were straight, and he was very leisurely. They were talking in a low voice. Yan Xu looked down at the people who were leaning against him, as if he was listening to Tang Shi carefully. This picture looked very harmonious and warm.

    Qin lie looks at them, suddenly a little touched. At this moment, he doesn''t care about the fact that Zhan Rong is a man.

    In such an era, finding a woman may not be happy. If the other person is still an ordinary person, Qin lie can only travel between hunting and making money every day. Just like the office workers in the peacetime, he works hard to support his family. Once the disasteres, he has to do everything to protect his irresistible lover. If he has children, he has to protect them He is the blood of the animal spirit n. In the face of a disaster like Xianglong City, he will have no resistance.

    Qin lie has never tasted the pain of losing his family and lover, and he doesn''t want to taste it. It''s definitely a wound that is too painful to heal all his life.

    Zhan Rong looks at Qin lie and starts to look different. It''s clear in his heart. Although he has been trying his best to let Qin lie ept him and ept the love between men, Qin lie''s rejection and entanglement are in his eyes. On the one hand, he wants to get close to him, but he shrinks because he is a man. In Qin lie''s opinion, the rtionship between Tang Dynasty and YanXu was not repelled or disgusted, but every time he saw their intimate behavior, he would definitely turn away from them for the first time. It was evasion and evasion.

    It''s the first time for Qin lie to look at them with such sincere and rxed eyes. It''s definitely a good start. As long as Qin lie doesn''t escape the rtionship between men, he can face himself.

    "Come on, get some sleep." Zhan Rong holds Qin lie''s hand and brings him back to the room.

    Qin lie did not object, let Zhan Rong lead him back to the room, lying on the bed to rest. Zhan Rong has been sleeping with him, but Qin lie can''t sleep. He is thinking about something, very serious. He turned his face and looked at Zhan Rong''s sleeping face. He was so beautiful and elegant. He felt that Zhan Rong liked everything except gender.

    Gender

    Qin lie suddenly giggles. What''s the rtionship between the same gender? As long as you like it, no matter what sex you are!

    Thinking about this, Qin lie''s mood suddenly changed. When he looked at Zhan Rong again, he felt his heart was full and hot, and his heart thumped, even his eardrum was beating. Excluding gender issues, he really likes Zhan Rong.

    Now he doesn''t even care about gender. Naturally, he doesn''t hide his love for Zhan Rong.

    He props himself up, suddenly pours on Zhan Rong, holds him down and gnaws his lips, just as Zhan Rong treats him rudely.

    Zhan Rong didn''t sleep. He had been paying attention to Qin lie''s movements. He knew Qin lie didn''t sleep, but he didn''t expect Qin lie to suddenlye and kiss him. This was the first time Qin lie had taken the initiative to kiss him without coercion or temptation.

    Zhan Rong raises his arms, embraces Qin lie''s waist and opens his eyes. What he sees is a pair of dark and bright eyes. There is a sh of fire in his eyes. To be exact, it is about to burn people out of the hole. Zhan Rong is surprised again. Qin lie must have figured it out, otherwise he won''t be so indulgent and get emotional with himself who is still a man.

    Qin lie looked at Zhan Rong, lying on him, kissing and gnawing. He was very excited. After gnawing Zhan Rong''s saliva, he raised his head and said breathlessly, "I want to be you, so that you canpletely be my person.""I will satisfy you." It''ll make you mine.

    Zhan Rong covers the back of Qin lie''s head with one hand, presses him down, and kisses him. Two people pester to kiss, rolling on the bed, this time, Zhan Rong can finally let his own * * do whatever he wants to Qin lie, he also endures to the extreme. When he was dazzled by hatred and chased the glutton Troll with all his heart, he didn''t think he would survive. He was ready to die with the underage glutton troll. His only worry was that he died, but didn''t kill the monster that ate her sister.

    He was injured countless times in the battle with the glutton troll, and each serious injury was fatal. However, he survived the battle again and again. He thought he would die in the battle in the miyue forest. In fact, if he hadn''t met Qin lie, he would have be the belly of the glutton Troll.

    When Qin lie saves Zhan Rong from the filthy hands of the glutton troll and runs away with Zhan Rong in his arms, Zhan Rong''s eyes are only the guy with animal tattoos on his face. After Qin lie knew that he was a man, his attitude to him changed from taking good care of him to spiteful words. Although he was extremely indifferent to him, people who didn''t know it would think that they absolutely had a deep hatred, none of these were enough to affect Qin lie''s good attitude towards Zhan Rong. Whether it was armor protection, weapons or robbing materials for him at the auction, everything Qin lie did for him was deeply affected Engraved in Zhan Rong''s heart, in thisst age, there can be a person who is really good to him, has no plot, has no purpose, is clearly good to him, but has to treat him with an extremely bad attitude. How can Qin lie not let Zhan Rong move his heart?

    Zhan Rong''s gentleness and elegance will never be brought to bed. In fact, as long as he faces Qin lie, he can''t calm down at all. What else can he talk about elegance?

    Qin lie''s clothes were torn off and the buttons broke out. Qin lie yelled, "lying trough! Take it easy. This suit is my favorite. It''s expensive! "

    "I''ll buy it for you." Regardless of many words, Zhan Rong leans over Qin lie and kisses him again, and his hand quickly grabs Qin lie''s pants.

    When Zhan Rong''s hand slid to Qin lie''s hip, Qin lie was excited and grasped the hand, "what are you doing? I want you. Don''t move. "

    Zhan Rong raises eyebrows, "can you?"

    Qin lie''s face turned red, biting his teeth and growling, "how could I not have been treated like that by you?"

    "That''s just the skin. You don''t know much about it. Come on, I''ll teach you. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future." Zhan Rong pacifies people, pulls them down, turns them over, and lets Qin lie lie on the bed.

    Qin lie is led away by Zhan Rong in a muddle. When Zhan Rong''s hand reaches over, Qin lie blows up his hair again. If he is in the form of animal spirit, his hair must be blown open. He grabs Zhan Rong''s hand, and the man sits up with him. He cries in disbelief: "what are you doing? Why use your hands? How dirty it is

    Zhan Rong said calmly: "not dirty."

    "You put your hand in there, how can it not be dirty?" Qin lie is crazy. He stares at Zhan Rong''s finger which has just been taken out of his body. He looks at it for a while with fear. Then he pulls Zhan Rong''s hand with a puzzled face and puts it under his nose to smell it.

    "Poof." No matter how good Ren Zhanrong''s determination is, Qin lie makes himugh at the moment.

    A person into his arms, kissing his forehead and nose, "if you don''t use your hands, you will hurt in a while, and you may be injured."

    Qin lie looks at Zhan Rong strangely. He really can''t ept it. Zhan Rong touches him with such a beautiful finger. If he has to use it, he cane directly and use what hand. Qin lie now has forgotten that he wants to "eat" Zhan Rong. He is interrupted by Zhan Rong and led by Zhan Rong.

    Qin lie drags Zhan Rong and asks him toe in directly. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Having the experience of thest time, Qin lie thinks that putting something into his body is not very painful. It''s just a little ufortable at first, and then it''sfortable and cool. So he thinks that even if Zhan Ronges directly, it''s no big deal. All kinds of heroism dry up in the sky, lie t on the bed and let Zhan Ronge directly.

    "Come on, I''m so gifted. Are you afraid of your little sparrow? When I learn, I will serve you with my big stick. " Qin lie said all kinds of cool drag.

    "Little finch?" Zhan Rong''s eyes are deep.

 Chapter 304

    <h4>Chapter 304</h4>

    After a while, Qin lie''s howl came out. Even the door with good sound instion could not stop the cry like killing a pig. He screamed "get out! I''m going to give up! " In this way, Tang Shi and Yan Xu, who are nestled in the living room, look at each other and feel funny.

    Longmian, who lives next door to Qin lie and Zhan Rong, is miserable. His ears are damaged. He wanted to have a sleep, but he buried himself in his pillow again and again in the cry of killing a pig. He was tortured and crazy.

    "They have a lot of energy." Yan Xu all kinds of envy of said a, recently don''t know what reason, Tang don''t let him touch, his sex life so no omen was cut off, he still don''t know how to return a responsibility.

    "Zhan Rong has been waiting for a long time. Don''t you see his eyes shining green when he looks at Qin lie?" Heughed in the Tang Dynasty.

    "It''s a man. If you like it, you can jump on it and eat it first." Yan Xu said domineering.

    "As for Qin lie''s brain, if Zhan Rong does that, they will fight each other to death." Tang leisurely said: "in fact, I admire Zhan Rong. He can even take down a blunt and straight person like Qin erhuo. Who else can''t?"

    YanXu trusted his lover very much and sighed: "his face is capital."

    Tang nodded, "it seems that the elves are so beautiful, the power of blood is really infinite."

    Yan Xu nodded in agreement.

    They are leisurely on one side, but the other side of the gathering ce explodes. This is really the most intuitive "soldiers" near the city. After the security line of Yai city was broken, they ordered to close the city gates in four directions. All the people retreated to the gathering ce, and the guard array was opened. All the awakened soldiers stood on the defense wall, and made use of the post apocalyptic researchers This is thetest weapon developed by the weapon card. It can deal with the exotic beasts outside the city.

    The fighting is very fierce. Although the fighting power of the Terran is at the bottom of all races, it has more wisdom than each race. The wisdom and adaptability of the Terran to various environments are notparable to those of other races. This is why the Terran can still survive in such a difficult environment.

    The Terran researchers have developed their own yuanneng bombs based on the yuanneng bombs of the cards. Although they are not as powerful as the yuanneng bombs from their own life cards, they are very convenient as the most practical weapons. In addition to the yuanneng bombs, the Terrans have also developed yuanneng guns, yuanneng cannons, long-range bows, arrows and crossbows, as long as there are weapons in the cards Even if the weapons of benmingkari are not as powerful as those of benmingkari, the weapons developed by pure imitation are 60% or 70% as powerful as those of the original weapons. With so many Terrans, they are satisfied. At least they can deal with somemon alien races and beasts.

    Although there are a lot of strange animal armies outside the city, fortunately, there are no too high andrge creatures. The gathering ce is blocked by a tall and solid defense wall, and there is a guard array. The strange animal army can not attack, but can only hit the guard array and the defense wall again and again, but can not enter the interior.

    In order to reduce the battle casualties, the awakened soldiers only need to stand on the defense wall and concentrate their firepower on the alien army below. Yuanneng bombs are thrown out from a distance, and none of them will blow up at least two exotic beasts. Those who use yuanneng guns keep firing at the exotic beasts outside. After their own yuanneng is exhausted, another wave of awakened soldiers will be on top of them, and they will be reced by others without changing guns, so they will resist the attack round by round.

    There are two yuanneng cannons in each direction on the high defensive wall. Yai city has produced eight yuanneng cannons, which is incredible. It is also the most lethal thermal weapon that Yai city has developed so far in the new era. This time, all of them are on the defensive wall. We must guard their gathering ce at all costs.

    After all, there are only a limited number of such advanced yuanneng weapons, but there are too many exotic beasts. Many people stand on the defensive wall, shoot with bows and arrows, or use crossbows. In a word, they can kill only one. Those who have no weapons and have long-range attack magic cards are not stingy. They stand on the defensive wall and use magic cards, so there will be big fireballs or ice arrows from time to time It was shot from the wall and smashed into the army of exotic animals. Up to now, it has been fighting for a day and a night. It''s very fierce.

    The second uncle is in the headquarters of the Yanjia army. Besides him, there are also the high-level officials of the trial meeting, the hunter''s League and the awakening guild in Yai city. It can be said that all the great figures in Yai city are gathered together. There are two screens with the size of ckboard in the conference room of the headquarters. There is irregr fog floating on the edge of the screen, but the picture inside is very clear, and the picture is also full of people Everyone''s expression is serious. This is the technology of vision. In the case thatmunication has not been restored and can''t cross the gathering ce, the technology of vision is the best bridge for them tomunicate. This is equivalent to "video phone". They are holding "video conference" now, and the high-level of the three gathering ces are holding it together.

    This kind of magic card is very useful. Each gathering ce will store a lot more or less for emergency use.

    In the conference room and the pictures of the two horizons, everyone is silent, and the mobile phone signal is only avable in the gathering ce. Therefore, in the present situation, the war situation in front will be conveyed to the senior management by telephone in the fastest way. Just listen to the three conference rooms, the telephone rings constantly, and the report is the war situation in each gathering ce.In spite of the fact that the three gathering ces usually run against each other and make trouble for each other, in case of a major disaster or a fight between different races, the Terrans will soon unite and unite with each other. It''s OK to pinch each other behind closed doors, but we can''t let other races bully them. Therefore, their first task is to work together, forget all the unhappiness, and strive to eliminate all the alien beasts.

    In the meeting room of frosty City, a middle-aged man with a big beard and a little fat is beating the table with emotion. If they were here in Tang Dynasty, they would know him. This man is the congressman Morrison they met when they took over the task in frosty city.

    He said in a loud voice, "it can''t go on like this! Retreat to the gathering ce and attack conservatively. If the foreign beast army can retreat by itself, the key is that they have been trying to attack the city and stand on the defensive wall. The firepower is too weak topletely eliminate the foreign beast! "

    When Mr. Shi lisen proposed to go out of the city to fight, other senior officials soon retorted, "no way! Out of the city to meet the casualties will certainly increase! What''s more, the behavior of those strange animals is too abnormal! You can''t be tough with it! "

    Shi Lishen called back to the high-level, "if we go on like this, when can we end this battle? All of us are trapped in the gathering ce, which means that once we eat up, we can only wait to be trapped in the gathering ce! This is an unwise choice. We must take the initiative to fight back! "

    Another high-level leader came out to speak, and he also agreed with the proposal of active attack. "So far, no higher exotic animals have appeared. Our three gathering ces are all S-level gathering ces, where experts are like clouds. It''s enough to deal with these exotic animals."

    "But you also have to consider the casualties, once closebat, our awakened warrior, there will certainly be casualties." There''s another objection.

    "A war without sacrifice is not a war!" A hot tempered high-level voice said: "I agree to take the initiative to fight, can''t be a group of intelligence of the beast trapped in the gathering ce! Let them grow into the power of the Terran

    There is a voice out of time, "how about waiting for a few days, waiting for the people who go to the Luna forest survey toe back and make a decision?"

    When ites to this matter, all the high-level officials are ck faced. The three gathering ces who are willing to work together and send out people for investigation are all top-notch experts. In order to show that their gathering ce is stronger than the other two gathering ces, they have spared no effort to send out the elites among the elites who are one in a million. Now, the three gathering ces can mobilize the experts They were all running on the road, but the gathering ce was besieged by strange animals.

    It should be mentioned here that the people who are regarded as the top experts by the three gathering ces belong to the gathering ces. The members of the trial Council are not included. They do not belong to the high-level management of the gathering ce. They only obey the orders of the trial Council. Therefore, no matter how many demons and experts there are in the trial Council, those high-level officials can only see and the president of the trial Council will not speak, No one can move them, what''s more, the existence of judges is not to kill exotic animals for the gathering ce.

    It''s not only the trial meeting, but also the top experts in the hunter League. The high-level people in the gathering ce can''t be transferred at will. The only people that can be transferred by the high-level people are those who belong to the gathering ce and are driven by them, such as sun Tianqian, Zhang Jinpeng and Chen Ze. It''s not that there are only three people with special identities in Yai city. In fact, they can be called S-level gathering ces There are many experts in it. If you want to find the top experts, you have to go to the trial meeting to find them. Basically, any one you want to pull out is the top experts, but they have no right to transfer and can''t help it. There are many experts in the hunter''s alliance, but they can''t be transferred at will. Unless the high-level of the hunter''s Alliance speaks, the high-level of the gathering ce will be helpless even if they are in a hurry.

    Not to the real life and death, no gathering ce will easily show their cards.

    They want to wait for those who go out to investigate toe back, but calcte the distance. Even if they go all the way back without sleep, it is estimated that it will take four or five days. That means that they will be trapped in the gathering ce for four or five days. During this period, anything can happen, and many people can''t wait.

 Chapter 305

    <h4>Chapter 305</h4>

    No matter how noisy they are, the second uncle is not ready to go out of the city for closebat. He will wait for YanXu toe back, and then make a decision. There must be something wrong with the moon god forest, otherwise the beasts in it can''t suddenly run out, and there are still so many -- the second uncle has agreed that these beastse out of the moon god forest. Judging from their strange appearance, they are all It''s not a creature of the world. He has contacted YanXu. He believes that YanXu wille back as soon as possible. They just need to keep the gathering ce.

    The gathering ce was attacked, and all the residents were terrified. They hid at home and didn''t dare to go out. The Yan family was the same. To be exact, two aunts all gathered at the Yan family, and each of them was afraid. A few months ago, Xianglong city was razed to the ground by the alien race. Even if the defense of Yai city was guaranteed, the crisis didn''t lift one day, they were afraid For a day.

    Aunts and aunts are in the living room with the old man. The old man sits in the living room with a serious face. When he informs the second uncle about the war situation in Yai City, he will also inform the old man. The Yan family will get the first-hand information about the exact situation in Yai City, so the two aunts alle. In their mind, only the Yan family can ensure their safety.

    Sitting in the living room, there are only two aunts, one family, the old man and two aunts, three aunts. Yanxing and Yanling are not here, and Yanjing can''t have time to sit at home and chat at this time. He has already been busy, and Yanxing and Yanling have gone to help. Zhou Yi and Wei Qi also want to follow Yan Xing and Yan Ling to help, because they want to go to the defense wall to face the strange animals. The elder sister-inw and the younger sister-inw are worried about the safety of Zhou Yi and Wei Qi. Of course, they won''t agree. The old man doesn''t mind his own business. He and the second uncle are waiting for Yan Xu toe back.

    Aunt, while they were eating melon seeds, chatting, not allowing the children to go out, also can only sit on the sofa, bored in a daze.

    Yan Xing and Yan Ling stand on the defensive wall above the main city gate. Yan Xing takes over an awakened soldier who can run out of Yuan energy. Holding Yuan energy gun, Yan Ling shoots madly at the beast below. Yan Ling stands not far away from him, holding a crossbow in his hand, aiming and shooting constantly.

    The killing power of yuanneng gun and bow and arrow is limited. Yuanneng bullet can break through the thick and highly defensive fur of a foreign animal, but it is not fatal. Unless it hits the fatal part, a foreign animal needs to shoot many guns to kill, and the power of bow and arrow is even more reluctant. Most of the time, the arrow feathers that are shot are either opened by the thick fur of the foreign animal, or hung on the body of the foreign animal, except for the damage Only when you have ayer of yuanneng on the arrowhead, can you break the fur of a strange animal and hurt it. However, few people can do this, and few can freely control their own yuanneng.

    Yan Ling is just trying. She shoots out a few arrows. Some of them miss and miss. Some of them are too weak to hurt the beast. Only two of them hit the beast and sessfully insert it into the beast. But it''s too shallow. It''s no different from being bitten by a mosquito. It can''t kill the beast at all.

    Yan Ling tried several times, but also had to give up, to rece a nearby awakened soldier yuanneng gun, began to shoot. Yan Ling is good-looking, quiet anddy, but now she is so subversive. She is wearing a tight body armor and perfectly outlines her graceful figure. The way she shoots with a gun is not a bit of weakness of a woman. Her determination and bravery infected many awakened soldiers on the scene.

    Many recruits are afraid when they see so many exotic animals. They often imagine how they would die miserably in the mouth of exotic animals in case the gathering ce is broken. The more they think about it, the more scared and flustered they are. However, when they see a girl shooting calmly, they say it''s fake not to be ashamed. They can only stand up We should adjust our mentality and strive to do better than this girl, because they are indomitable men.

    Yan Lai city is such a conservative attack, waiting.

    The second uncle didn''t listen to the opinions of frost city and Luochuan City, and went out to fight with other beasts. However, after another day, the war situation began to deteriorate, forcing three gathering ces to send people out of the city to fight. The reason was that the gathering ce was attacked by the glutton Troll!

    This is a disaster for the Terran. Not to mention the level and strength of the ogres, the size and height of the ogres are terrible. The height of the ogres is a head higher than the defense wall of the gathering ce. When they rush towards the gathering ce, even if they have three guard cards, they will be hit "boom" ˇ±With the sound and the flow of Guanghua, the awakened soldiers who had been standing on the defensive wall were all withdrawn. They could not continue to stand on it, causing the attention of the glutton troll. Only people were left on the fort, and they kept firing out.

    If it''s frightening and uneasy for people to attack the gathering ce, then the appearance of gluttony trolls will only push their fear up and erge to the highest point. Many people hug their rtives and cry in fear. They can almost imagine their fate after the gathering ce is broken. How can they not be afraid, how can they not be afraid?

    Fortunately, there are only two adult glutton trolls around Yai City, but frost city and Luochuan city are more unfortunate. They are attacked by three glutton trolls at the same time. One guard card can''t bear such attack power. Frost city and Luochuan city''s guard array are in danger.The high-level of the two gathering ces are just ants on the hot pot. If the glutton trolls continue to attack like this, once the guard array is broken, they will face countless monsters, each of which is red eyed, fierce and fierce. If the monsters enter the gathering ce, it will undoubtedly be wolves entering the sheep''s nest, so they can''t live any more.

    The only way is to solve the glutton trolls first, or lead them away from the gathering ce. If the guardian array can''t stand such an attack, it must first eliminate the glutton trolls, if it can.

    Frost city and Luochuan city did not hesitate, immediately made a response, selected the most powerful group of awakeners, to block the attack of the glutton troll.

    Outside Yai City, there are only two glutton trolls attacking, plus three guard cards. It should be OK to insist for a period of time. However, when the glutton trolls rush to the gathering ce and try their best to hit the guard array, all the people in the gathering ce will feel the vibration of the heaven and the earth, the rumbling sound is constant, and they all cry in fear.

    Yan''s family is not calm at the moment. After each impact, the glutton Troll seems to have been hit by an earthquake, and the tea is sshed everywhere. All the people in the living room can''t sit anxiously.

    Burning star and burning spirit also all came back, glutton Troll that level is not they can deal with, still obedientlye back better.

    The third uncle strode in from the outside, took off his military cap, and his face was full of sweat. As soon as he saw his third soning, the old man directly asked, "how''s the situation?"

    "I''m not very optimistic. If we continue to hit like this, the guard array will probably break up. Once the strange beast enters the city, no one can prevent it." Facing outsiders, the third uncle may not say so, but at the moment here are their own people, he did not shy away from the truth.

    The living room, which was already shrouded in anxiety and fear, was even more frightened after hearing the words of the third uncle.

    The aunt said in a trembling voice: "that What can we do? Are we all here to die? "

    "Now outside, there are wild animals everywhere, even if you want to transfer it." What''s more, where can they move? As long as you go out, you will certainly be the flesh of a strange beast. If you stay in the gathering ce, there is still a glimmer of hope.

    My sister-inw''s face turned white with fear. "Dad, please think of something. We can''t stay here and wait to die!"

    The old man was also very anxious, sweating, "what do you say about frost city and Luochuan city?"

    "Frost city and Luochuan city have sent people to attack the glutton trolls, or draw them away. They can''t continue to attack the gathering ce." This is not the way. In an emergency, we can only choose this way.

    The old man walked around in the living room with his hands behind his back. "It''s really the only way to sacrifice the minority and protect the majority. Unfortunately, that group of people could only die in the past. It''s not enough to even plug the teeth of the glutton troll. It''s estimated that they will have toe back to attack the gathering ce to eliminate those people. We must think of a fundamental solution."

    "There is no way to kill them unless there is super strong force." Third uncle of course knows the advantages and disadvantages of doing that, but there is really no better way. If there is a way, people will not be killed. The level of glutton trolls is too high. Now they are only at the primary level of the Hero stage, so they can''t fight against them.

    The old man pondered for a moment, and said: "if I say, the trial meeting shoulde out at this time, because only the judges have the strength to deal with the glutton troll. Although they can''t fight, they won''t sacrifice easily. Unfortunately, the trial meeting can''t move."

    Wei Qi, who was silent, suddenly said, "let''s wait for Tang Shi toe back. Didn''t he say that they once killed the glutton trolls?"

    The living room was suddenly quiet. Everyone was shocked. Even the old man was wide eyed. "Who did you listen to?"

    Wei Qi curled his mouth. "Tang said it himself. When he took us to experience, cousin Yanxing and cousin Yanling were present. He said that they once hunted and killed glutton trolls."

    Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to Yan Xing and Yan Ling to confirm.

    Yan Xing exined: "brother Tang did say that, but he also said that the ogre he met was a glutton troll, not an adult, and his strength was only in the middle of the general level, so they could kill him." Yan Xing takes a look at Wei Qi and doesn''t understand what he says about it at this time. Is he still hating brother Tang for scolding him?

 Chapter 306

    <h4>Chapter 306</h4>

    Since the time when Yan Xing heard about the identity of Tang Ge and others, he took them as idols. The secret is too big. Even Yan Xing, a heartless guy, has to keep the secret.

    In fact, the only people who knew their real identity in the Tang Dynasty were the three people present at that time, the old man, the third uncle and Yan Xing. Later, the third uncle told the second uncle that only four of them knew about the Yan family, even Yan Jing and Yan Ling. Yan Xing was told by the old man that no matter who asked about it, he couldn''t reveal a word.

    Yan Xing is not a nobody. Of course, he knows the seriousness of this matter. Therefore, even Yan Jing and Yan Ling didn''t say it.

    My sister-inw didn''t like Tang Shi at all, especially after she broke upst time because of her children''s problems. She didn''t express her opinion on this.

    Aunt said directly: "then quickly call people back, Yan vegetable city has suffered such a big disaster, they certainly won''t stand by, as long as theye back, maybe things will turn for the better."

    "That also wants people to be willing toe back to just go, Yan Lai city had such a big thing, there is no their rtives in the city, still don''t know is how far to hide far, who still cares about our life and death." My aunt began to make sarcastic remarks.

    The third uncle frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the little sister''s words. Before he spoke, Yan Xing yelled: "brother Tang, they are not like this. They know that Yan Lai city is in danger. They wille back!"

    "People are separated from each other. Who knows what they think." My sister-inw muttered.

    "Shut up! They are not the people of Yai City, and it has nothing to do with them. Even if they don''t intervene, there is nothing wrong with them! " The old man red at his little daughter. He was so angry with her.

    Yan Xing and Yan Ling are very dissatisfied with my sister-inw''s attitude. In their opinion, brother Tang and several of them are very good. They don''t understand why my sister-inw doesn''t like brother Tang so much. Why can''t they just see brother Tang''s good?

    My sister-inw was scolded by the old man, so she had to be silent.

    The second uncle and the third uncle all know the strength of Tang Shi and others, and the old man knows that as long as they have the experience of fighting against the glutton trolls, whether they are adults or minors, they will have a better chance of winning. The old man did not expect that they even killed the glutton trolls. It seems that he underestimated them.

    "How long before they get back?" The old man didn''t n to rely on them. Frankly speaking, the disaster of Yai city should be solved by Yai city. However, the old man wanted to know the weakness of the glutton troll, which would be helpful for the future battle.

    "The second brother has contacted Xiaoxu before. They are going back. It''s only two days. It''s estimated that it will take two days at the fastest to get back." The third uncle is also very anxious. In two days'' time, it''s possible that the guardian array canst for two days.

    This is what the old man is most worried about, "what does Mingqing say?"

    "The second elder brother originally nned to wait for them toe back and make a decision. He wanted to know what was wrong with the Luna forest. Those strange beasts had red eyes. The second elder brother didn''t want to rush to fight with these strange beasts, but now, it''s estimated that he can''t wait for them toe back." The third uncle, the second uncle and the old man didn''t n to put the responsibility of saving Yai city on YanXu and others. They were waiting for YanXu and Tangshi toe back. They just wanted to know the news in their hands. Besides, such a disaster could not be solved by anyone.

    "Boom!" Another impact, the people in the living room were shaking a stagger, the third uncle quickly reached out to help the old man who did not stand.

    The old man took his son''s hand and said, "go to tell Mingqing that something must be done. You can''t wait any longer. You can''t lose anything to guard the big array. Everyone knows that once the big array is broken, then everyone will face the army of strange beasts."

    They really don''t have time to wait any longer. They must wipe out these two glutton trolls, if possible.

    The Tang Dynasty and others are still flying on the "beetle". They haven''t reached their destination, and they don''t know what''s going on in the gathering ce.

    Yan Xu has been very anxious, wish he can grow a pair of wings to fly back, of course, even if he has wings, the speed of flight will not be faster than the "beetle", so he can only endure, Tang apanied him, want to appease his impatience, now even if he is anxious, this section of the road still has to go.

    Qin lie ispletely crippled by Zhan Rong. He can''t get up until hey down yesterday. He walks limply and can''t sit in a chair. He has to lean on the sofa. He was ridiculed by Tang Dynasty. Fortunately, Qin lie is thick skinned and doesn''t feel bad at all. Anyway, we are all men. We just do it when we do it. Er It''s a bit crippling indeed. He won''t tell Tang Shi how he was treated "cruelly". He just said "little sparrow" casually. Zhan Rong, the narrow-minded guy, taught him a good lesson with "big stick" all night, so Qin lie is disabled.

    Zhan Rong sits beside Qin lie very calmly, and kneads his waist for Qin lie with one hand. He doesn''t mean to show love with Yan Xu in Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Dynasty took out two yuan Neng crystals and threw them to Qin lie, "eat, ease, don''t go to the gathering ce. If you can''t see the beast any more, you''ll lose your ancestors'' face."Qin lie confidently waved his hand, "don''t worry, those beasts are definitely not my opponents." Then he threw yuan Neng Jing into his mouth and ate it.

    Yan Xu stares at the two people who openly show their love, takes Tang Shi over and asks: "how long can we get there?"

    Tang time calcted the time, "it is estimated that it will arrive in the afternoon."

    They are showing their love one by one. Longmian, a single dog, is very depressed. He sits on the carpet with a game handle in his hand and ys games on the TV. Anyway, the TV is also a decoration here. There is no signal, so he can''t watch TV at all. Fortunately, he has his own game to y, which he has never yed before. The 3D production of the scene is very fine You don''t need to wear 3D eyes. You can directly feel the 3D effect with your eyes. It''s very shocking. The effect is much better than those foreign blockbusters you saw in the cinema in peacetime.

    This game, longmian began not to y, groping for a morning, and finally find out the way, just look at the screen production and the authenticity of the scene, let longmian fall in love.

    Longmian has been sitting in front of the wall mounted TV for a long time. Qin lie ate yuannengjing and felt morefortable. He didn''t feel so bad. Then he found the game longmian had been ying. He climbed over curiously and sat down beside longmian. "What are you ying? Never seen it before? "

    Long Mian''s men kept staring at the TV screen, looking very excited. The aircraft warship he was operating was meeting with a group of star pirates, and the two sides were fighting with each other. The picture was shocking. When theser gun on the star steal spacecraft came, it felt that it would shoot the TV directly. "Ah, ah, ah --!" Both longmian and Qin lie can''t help shouting. Qin lie lies on the carpet beside him. There is a huge explosion. The warship operated by longmian explodes. The game is over and he loses.

    "The trough! What kind of game is this? How could it be so realistic?! This effect is too strong! " Qin lie was scared by that. He broke out in a cold sweat. At the same time, he was very excited. Finally, he found a game to pass the time.

    Tang Dynasty, YanXu and Zhanrong also noticed the game longmian was ying. The picture and production effect were definitely not produced by peaceful era technology. Now it is the early days of the card era, and people''s life has not settled down. These entertainment industries certainly can''t develop. They are still there. It is also the level of peaceful era more than two years ago. Suddenly, such a game It''s really amazing. Yan Xu stares at the picture on the TV and is lost in thought, "do you know the origin of this card?"

    "I don''t know." In fact, Tang Shi didn''t know the origin of all the cards in the system, and the system never mentioned them. Tang Shi was also surprised by this game.

    YanXu thought for a while, "I''m really curious about the origin of the cards. It''s not just the" beetles ", those mechanical birds, mechanical dragons, mechanical beasts and so on. Their production technology is not what the earth civilization can achieve. Is it difficult to achieve? Space collision, whichbines a civilized space with the earth space?"

    Zhan Rong said lightly: "the development direction of the earth civilization is to face the universe. One day, the earth people will surely be able to enter and conquer the universe. From the perspective of this game, it''s directly Star Wars, but it''s different from the exaggeration of science fiction movies. This kind of production effect gives people a very real feeling, especially those alien creatures, whose depiction is so vivid that it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false. "

    When they chat and discuss problems, Zhan Rong seldom talks. Tang Dynasty did not expect that Zhan Rong would meet YanXu at this time, but what he said is very reasonable. This game really gives people a very real feeling, not just a game, but a real picture, just presented in the way of game.

    "Is it difficult that these cards reallye from the space of high civilization?" Don''t understand, a good earth, suddenly be no longer the earth, and by those alien space creatures in a mess, simply can''t understand.

    Yan Xu said: "if it''s high civilization, it doesn''t seem right. Don''t forget that there are all kinds of cold weapons and armor in the cards. From the shape of those armor, it''s very retro. So far, there are no too advanced weapons."

    In this way, tangled and contradictory, theseplex problems are not clear to them at all, even those researchers who specialized in card research have no clue so far - this is what the Tang Dynasty thought, whether there are results or not, it is impossible for the Tang Dynasty to know if they have not published them.

 Chapter 307

    <h4>Chapter 307</h4>

    Even the researchers are helpless things, they are not these people think out of thin air can understand.

    As long Mian taught Qin lie to y games, he put in a word. It was obvious that he was just listening to them chatting. "No matter where he came from, after a long time, he would always find the answer."

    Longmian is right. It''s just the beginning of the card age. Maybe if you give the researchers some more time, the answers will be solved. The wisdom of the Terran is infinite. Nothing can''t be found. It''s just a matter of time.

    The next time is spent in the sound of the game between longmian and qinlie. They are ying on the carpet, while Tangshi, YanXu and Zhanrong are sitting on the sofa. This is a good way to pass the time.

    Since the old man provided a lot of yuanneng cards and consumption cards for Tang Shi, Tang Shi becamezy. When he was free, he would not want to make a particle card or yuanneng card. He would rather study runes than waste his energy.

    When ites to runes, the Tang Dynasty suddenly remembered one thing. At that time, they got four runes from the horn of the ox horned ape man, three of which they all knew. They were: Hun Yu rune, spinning life spider woman and hell madman, and another rune. We all didn''t know. During this period, Tang Dynasty would practice painting when it was OK. After practicing for such a long time, Tang Dynasty could be very familiar with it Lian''s drawing came out. He also drew several with Hunter''s ink, but he didn''t activate it. He didn''t know what it was in this rune.

    However, judging from the Tang Dynasty''s feeling, it is definitely a more powerful creature than the hell madman, because when this Rune was drawn, it directly consumed twice as much Yuan energy as the hell madman. Fortunately, the Tang Dynasty is now at the intermediate level of the Hero stage, otherwise the Yuan energy in his body is not enough for this rune.

    "Here''s something you almost forgot about."

    When YanXu and Zhanrong look at the Tang Dynasty, longmian and qinlie are still ying games nervously, but their thoughtse to the Tang Dynasty. Qinlie says, "what''s good? Give me a little. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, a scroll was pulled out of the smallttice. YanXu and Zhan Rong knew that it was a scroll made of the skin of the glutton troll, on which dozens of runes were painted. When YanXu helped Tang Dynasty, he spread out the scroll and found five different runes in the space below the neat spinning life Spider Woman rune. These five runes were moreplex than those of hell madman. YanXu and Zhan Rong understood that this Rune was more powerful than hell madman.

    It''s a rule. They can figure it out without anyone telling them. For example, the "soul control Rune" is the simplest of the four runes on the horn of the ox horned ape man, so it is not a biological rune, nor an attack rune, but a defense rune. For example, the "spinning life Spider Woman" rune is a little moreplicated. When drawing, it consumes less energy than the "hell madman" rune, and the rune is not asplicated as the "hell madman" rune Prison madman is better.

    The fourth rune, just looking at itsplicated shape, is definitely the strongest among the four runes, and it upies thergest area. It is not easy to draw on the body. Unless it is painted on the chest or back, the area of arms and legs is not enough. So it was directly painted on the scroll in the Tang Dynasty.

    "The fourth rune, have you worked it out?" Yan Xu was surprised to see such aplicated rune.

    "Well, this Rune consumes a lot of energy and energy. Even if I''m at the intermediate level in the heroic period, it will take me a few days to draw one a day before I can concentrate on the second one. I really don''t understand who painted these runes on the horn of the ape man. I''m almost sure that they were not painted by the ape man himself. Their level is not enough. Moreover, I estimate that they don''t even have the ability to activate such runes, otherwise they can''t be easily killed by us. " This spection has been pondered for a long time in Tang Dynasty. The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible.

    Long Mian and Qin lie''s doubles game is over, and they end up in failure. At the same time, they gather around to see the new runes of Tang Dynasty.

    Hearing that from the Tang Dynasty, they were all shocked. If it is true, the creatures who draw runes for the ape man are certainly not weak. Then, who has such strength?

    Yan Xu said: "do you remember the worship of the ape man to the totem pole?"

    "Well, I remember that the three ape men used to worship the totem pole with blood." In Tang Dynasty, I remember clearly what I saw at that time.

    "I think the rune on the horn of the ape man may have been" given "to them by the totem pole. To be exact, it may have been painted by the spinning spider. If we can''t protect them and give them enough strength, why do the ape man worship the totem pole so carefully?"

    The body of the spinning spider is veryrge. It''s a fluke that they can kill the spinning spider. It''s said that the material card made from the corpse of the spinning spider is still in the hands of the Tang Dynasty. I haven''t thought how to use it. The corpse of such a higher creature is a very precious material, but it hasn''t been used in the Tang Dynasty.

    "That''s right. It''s very likely that the Rune of the ape man was given to them by the spinning spider. That''s why the ape man worships the totem pole as a God." If so, Tang Shi can rest assured, at least there is no potential danger, the spinning spider was cleaned up by them."Brother Tang, what is this Rune?" Qin lie stares at the rune curiously.

    "I haven''t activated it yet, and I don''t know what kind of Rune it is. This Rune should be very powerful, one by one. You should take it with you and keep it for use when you need it." In the Tang Dynasty, he took out histest weapon, Lanling Dao, and cut off the five runes on the scroll.

    The blue feather sword is very sharp. The defensive skin like the skin of glutton Troll was cut into pieces without resistance. Tang Dynasty was more satisfied with this sword.

    Five people, one took a piece, they all have a space card, when not in use can be put in the space card, with the time to take out the line, but the space card does not seem to Tang''s small grid convenient to use, of course, these are not problems, can store things is very good, also can not expect too high requirements.

    "I want to know what Rune it is." Qin lie admires that piece of gluttonous Troll skin. Fortunately, it''s just a few of them. If someone else carries something simr to human skin, they will definitely have nightmares at night. However, the weight of this piece of skin in their eyes is equivalent to a card of good quality. Naturally, they are very cautious about this piece of skin.

    "It''s better to use it leisurely. The cost is certainly not small." The Tang Dynasty attracted their attention.

    Of course, they knew the weight, and they knew the power of the rune without the special advice of Tang Dynasty.

    At the foot of the defensive wall of benyai City, 20 young people were standing in order. They were all dressed in the uniform of the awakening army, looking straight ahead. Each of them knows the task of going here, and they also know that after they leave the city, they will nevere back.

    But they are not afraid, because they are defending the gathering ce, the awakening army!

    Third uncle Yan Mingzhang, as the awakeningmander of Yai City, came to see them off in person. How could he not feel sad? These are all good soldiers of Yan Family Legion. They are good candidates selected by thousands. They have outstanding qualifications and excellent strength. If there is room for them to develop, they will have a bright future one by one. But at present, Yai city has no other way. They can only learn from frost city and Luochuan City, and have a blocking war. There is almost no hope to defeat the adult glutton troll, so he said We can only hope to draw the attention of the ogre away from the gathering ce, which undoubtedly requires a group of death squads.

    This is the second batch, the first batch of 20 soldiers, from leaving the protection of the guard array to obstruct the attack of the glutton troll, only half an hourter, the whole army was annihted and all died in the mouth of the glutton troll. The scene was so cruel that the third uncle, who had been sticking to the front array, couldn''t bear to see it.

    There are 20 soldiers in the first ce. The glutton Troll has tasted the delicacy of the Terran, and is more crazy to attack and guard the formation. This is the second group of awakening soldiers who are willing to die and have strength to stand here. Yai city''s second batch of obstruction teams have not yet been out of the city. Frost city and Luochuan city have already sent out several batches one after another. There are no living people to go to and die. Even the corpses can''t be found. It''s so fresh and clean that the glutton Troll can''t let it go. Even the exotic animals below can''t get a little if they want to taste it.

    Looking at their young faces, the third uncle felt even more sad. As a soldier, he had to obey orders, but in his own heart, he couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t stop the tragedy.

    "Yai City, I''m proud of you!" The third uncle solemnly and solemnly gave a salute to the awakening army.

    The 20 soldiers of the awakening army saluted back in order. Each of them had firm eyes and stood upright. Yai city needed their sacrifice, so they would give their lives. As long as they could help resolve the crisis of Yai City, their sacrifice would be worth it.

    At the end of the ceremony, the third uncle''s eyes turned red and watched 20 young soldiers of the awakening army. Under the leadership of the team leader, he ran neatly towards the stairs inside the defensive wall.

    They will look for opportunities from above the defense wall, use mechanical birds to rush out of the guard array, and lead the glutton Troll away from the nearby gathering ce. When the guardian array is turned on, it can only go out, but can''t go in. Unless the energy supply in a certain direction is cut off, the guardian array will always exist, and all attackers will be blocked.

    The awaking soldiers soon stood on the defensive wall, their nerves tensed when they saw the scene outside.

 Chapter 308

    <h4>Chapter 308</h4>

    The monster and the ogre are not the same way. The ogre wants to eat people in the gathering ce, so he will hit the guardian array madly. When attacking the guardian array, he will not forget to prey on the beasts running by his feet. As a result, the ogres will unite to attack the ogre. However, the ogre is too small in front of the ogre, and the ogre can trample several of them, Thebat effectiveness is not at the same level at all.

    Glutton trolls seem to exist for the purpose of eating. They eat everything. Of course, glutton trolls only eat living things, and fresh meat is their favorite. Sometimes they will eat corpses, but carrion trolls will not. Even if they are "not picky", they will not eat carrion.

    When 20 soldiers of the awakening Army stand on the defensive wall, what they see is that the tyranny troll is preying on a strange beast. A unicorn stinger, which is very difficult for the awakeners to deal with, is easily caught by the tyranny troll. There is no so-called killing first and then eating. When the Unicorn stinger is still struggling, it is "snapped" into two parts, with blood sshing and flesh blurring, half of them Chew twice in your mouth, and the other half is soon put into your mouth.

    After several unsessful attacks, the nearby monsters began to make a detour, far away from the ogres. As a result, there was no other monsters near the ogres, and they could not catch them. The ogres would pay attention to the gathering ce again. The fierce and ugly ogres raised their heads and howled. Even the sound was very hard to hear, and they could not say what animal''s cry was .

    The soldiers of the awakening army have been watching the scene just now. Not all of them are afraid of death. Each of them has his own beliefs and reasons and is willing to sacrifice for the gathering ce. However, when they see the terrible and bloody way of eating of the tyrant, some soldiers can''t help but step back. Their faces are pale and their eyes are full of fear.

    If they were killed and then eaten, it would be a kind of torture both psychologically and spiritually. It would be better for them not to see the scene just now, but to rush up with all their strength and die, which is better than the present state.

    There are two glutton trolls, 20 people, a team of 10 people, each team has a team leader in charge, prepare a team to entangle a glutton troll, as far as possible to distract them, the soldiers will soon fly out of the guard formation with mechanical birds, they are in the air, flying again, should be able to deal with the glutton Troll for a period of time, not just to appear on the annihtion.

    Two captains looked at those people, Du Shun expression serious loud said: "if not ready, quit! At once

    The retreating soldiers stood straight and answered loudly, "ready! Sir

    When they finished shouting this sentence, their eyes turned red slowly, but no one retreated. They knew their tasks and responsibilities.

    Another team leader, Jiang Yu, also said in a loud voice: "now prepare!"

    All the soldiers of awaking army took out the mechanical flying birds and activated them. A row of 20 mechanical flying birds neatly stopped on the defensive wall. The two soldiers on the fort saluted them. These people will be the heroes of the gathering ce, and their names will be engraved on the hero tablet of Yai city.

    The Gunners fired crazily outside the city, driving back the beast army under the defense wall, and the glutton Troll not far from the defense wall, so that the soldiers of the awakening army could rush out. Yuanneng shells bombard the hard skin of the ogre, leaving only a group of fire and white smoke. urate hit will only leave a few wounds on the ogre''s skin. These attacks will not be fatal, but will only enrage the ogre and attack the gathering ce more fiercely.

    All awaking soldiers activate their armor and climb onto the backs of their mechanical birds, waiting for orders to take off.

    The two tyranny trolls are in this position, but they are not together. They are far apart on both sides. The tyranny Troll who is close to this side is scared back a few steps by the impact and sound of the yuanneng gun. At this interval, the two team leaders give an order, and 20 mechanical birds take off together and rush towards the battlefield outside the guard formation.

    Leaving the guard array, a team of 10 people flew to the other direction of the ogre, and the other side rushed straight to the nearest ogre. The Gunners stopped firing to avoid hurting their own people. The glutton Troll nearby was hit by several cannons, roared fiercely, and rushed towards the gathering ce.

    The 10 mechanical flying birds are ready to attack. The glutton Troll runs with all his strength. He strides tens of meters in one step and arrives at the mechanical flying bird in two steps. The leader of this side is Du Shun. He has already estimated the speed of the glutton troll, but he is still surprised by the real speed of the glutton troll.

    "Scatter!" Du Shun gave an order, the mechanical flying bird rushed forward, divided into two wings and took off to avoid the glutton troll.

    As soon as the glutton Troll''s feet closed, his waist twisted and his palm shot out, a mechanical bird, which was rapidlyunched, was unfortunately shot down with one palm. Even the man and the mechanical bird crashed to the ground like a shell. On the ground, a group of beasts were waiting for live meat. As soon as theynded, they were immediately buried by a piece of beasts. All they could hear was the scream echoing in the air.

    The other nine people who could escape, looking at the soldiers who were divided on the ground, their eyes turned red and roared wildly. The yuanneng bombs in their hands smashed the glutton Troll like they didn''t want money, "boom boom". The explosion at such a short distance pushed the soldiers around the glutton Troll out.The glutton Troll roared loudly. His red eyes were staring at the "prey" flying in the air, aiming at a target. His big hand grabbed it again. The soldier quickly drove the mechanical bird to dive down, and narrowly brushed the sharp fingertips of the glutton troll to avoid it. Before the soldier was relieved, the glutton Troll''s empty hand suddenly waved his backhand and directly pumped the mechanical bird It''s flying. The awakened Army soldier couldn''t hold his body and fell from the mechanical bird. However, the mechanical bird was taken out of sight. In the process of falling, the soldier suddenly felt tight on his body. When he lowered his head again, he saw that he was caught by a big hand!

    The soldiers of awaking army screamed in horror and were about to struggle. How could his strength be better than that of the glutton Troll? After struggling for a long time, he was still well held in his hand, and his height was getting higher and higher. He clearly knew that the glutton Troll wanted to eat him, and other soldiers around him kept shouting. Yuanneng bombs and yuanneng guns were crazy to greet the glutton troll, trying to save him The capturedrades in arms, however, are useless. Any attack from the outside world can''t disturb the eating interest of the glutton troll.

    The soldier yelled: "Captain!"!!! Help me

    Du Shun''s face was tight, his teeth were tight, his eyes were red, he raised yuanneng gun and fired at the soldier!

    One shot in the head!

    This is what they said in advance. If anyone is caught alive by the ogre, don''t wait for him to be eaten alive. Hisrades in arms will help him give him a ride and reduce his pain.

    Just after a shot, the glutton Troll opened his mouth excitedly, half of the soldier''s body fell off with one mouthful, and the blood spilled all over the ground.

    "Ah, ah, ah --!!!" I watched myrades in arms being eaten, and the rest of the soldiers were all crying. Even if they survived, they would never forget this scene. It was theirrades in arms! They train together, y together, fight together, and volunteer to die together. People who were alive a moment ago can''t even find their bodies now.

    How can they not be crazy?! How can we not hate it?!

    Their crazy attackpletely angered the glutton troll, and finally turned around, ready to eat them first, and then eat the people in the gathering ce.

    Du Shun as the captain, all the pain in the heart, see glutton Troll finally turned around, he yelled, "go!"

    The remaining eight soldiers, even if they wanted to tear the ogre to pieces, did not forget the task. They quickly turned around and flew in the opposite direction to the gathering ce, leading the ogre to leave.

    On the beetle, five people are standing The "eye" part of the "beetle" can clearly see the things in front of them. They all know that the gathering ce ising, and they are ready for a fierce battle. Each of them is wearing ck moon Hunter leather armor. This armor can better hide their body, and they can n to expose themselves, so this armor is the best choice.

    The closer they get to the gathering ce, the heavier their heart is. They have arrived here, but they still don''t see the exotic animals and the wakers. This situation can only show that the front has been forced to the nearest gathering ce, or they are directly at the ce where the exotic animals attack the city.

    Yan Xu clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were cold. Tang Shi took his hand andforted him: "don''t worry, they will be OK. Even if the enemy can''t, as long as you retreat to the gathering ce and open the guard array, you can still resist for a while."

    YanXu held Tang Shi''s hand tightly with his backhand. He felt pain when he was tight, but he didn''t pull back his hand and let YanXu hold it.

    "I''m worried Is the gathering ce still there

    "It must still be there. It''s an S-level gathering ce. It''s not the highest gathering ce in Xianglong City, only B-level gathering ce. Brother Yan, you can rest assured, absolutely no problem." Qin lie has already taken out his new weapon, crescent double axes. While persuading YanXu, he ys with it in his hand. He can''t wait to try his axe.

    "You see, how could you forget what Qin lie knew?"

    Qin lie blinked his eyes. He didn''t know whether this was praising him or damaging him.

 Chapter 309

    <h4>Chapter 309</h4>

    "Beetles" fly forward for some distance, they can already see Yai City, at the same time, they can also see the army of exotic animals gathered outside Yai City, the most prominent of which are the two tall figures.

    "It''s a glutton Troll!" Eximed Qin lie.

    Zhan Rong''s eyes suddenly cool down. His hatred for the glutton troll is more than killing a real killer. He hates all the glutton trolls and this race.

    The appearance of the glutton Troll was not surprising in the Tang Dynasty. If Yizhen white tiger king was right, the rotten seeds were really brought into the Luna forest by the glutton troll, then the number of parasites in the glutton Troll must be the most.

    YanXu takes out his weapon card and prepares to fight. The adult level of the glutton troll is basically in the upper and extreme position. Even if the gathering ce has developed a simr one ording to the weapons in the card, it is not enough to kill the glutton Troll easily. If you want the awakener to deal with this big guy, the chance of winning is even more slim. The intermediate upgrade card of the heroic period has not yet arrived. Now, except the awakener who has the power of blood, the glutton Troll has the power of the first battle Other people have to die.

    However, Tang Dynasty and YanXu still saw the mechanical bird around the glutton troll. Yai cityunched a counterattack against the glutton troll. No matter what the chance of winning, at least it did not let the glutton Troll continue to destroy the guardian war, but in this way, it was bound to sacrifice a lot of people.

    With the distance getting closer and closer, Tang Dynasty opened the mouth exit of "beetle" and took the lead to go out, followed by others.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was not the first person to jump out. The first person to go out was YanXu. His mount, kachipterosaurus, had fully recovered after being nurtured by an evolved species and self recovered after being blocked. "Beetle" speed has slowed down, YanXu jump out, in the process of falling activated the mount card, red pterosaur in the air issued a dragon roar, a circle and fly back, from below steady catch YanXu.

    After that, longmian, qinlie and Zhanrong jumped out one by one to activate their own mount cards. At the end of the Tang Dynasty, they went out. When they left, they stuck the "beetle" card by the way. They didn''t have time to open their card bag, so they put the "beetle" card into a small box and took out their own weapon card, Lanling Dao.

    Five mounts rush towards a glutton troll.

    Since the second wave of blocking the team out of the city, the third uncle has been standing on the high defensive wall and watching the battle outside. He has kept in mind the sacrifice of every soldier and how he made the sacrifice. The two glutton trolls were indeed led in the opposite direction, but still did not leave the battlefield. After the glutton troll is far away from the defense wall, the awakened soldier climbs up the defense wall again and attacks the foreign beasts outside the city in his own way, which can kill one or more.

    The third uncle watched the soldiers of the awakening army sacrifice one by one. He even expected that he would need to organize a third wave of blocking team soon. He didn''t expect that the second wave of blocking team could kill the glutton troll. The level gap was too big. It was impossible to kill the glutton Troll. He just hoped that these soldiers could lead the glutton troll to another ce or block it for a while Son, waiting for a few people to go to the Luna forest survey toe back.

    Looking at the soldiers'' tragic death, the third uncle''s heart was not so anxious and sad, but it was useless. He had no way to stop all this happening, and he had no strength topete with the glutton troll. He could only watch like this,manding the whole situation, guarding the gathering ce, and not letting these soldiers sacrifice in vain.

    When he saw that there were only two or three people left in each team, the third uncle knew that he was going to choose the third wave to obstruct the team. Just when he turned around and wanted to leave, Yan Xing, who came to help, suddenly brightened his eyes and cried out excitedly: "Dad! Dad! Look over there, brother Xu, are they back? "

    Third uncle shuddered and turned around. He quickly walked to the protective tform of the defensive wall and bent on the edge. He tried to look far away. First he saw a small ck spot flying towards this side. Then he saw the second small ck spot, the third and the fourth. After a while, he saw the fifth small ck spot.

    Five, really five!

    The third uncle was excited and said happily, "it''s them! It''s Xiaoxu. They''re back! liaison man! Go to contact themander-in-chief quickly, and say they are back! "

    The liaison officer who has been guarding the defensive wall receives the order and quickly goes to contact themander in chief of the headquarters.

    Burning star excited almost want to jump down the defensive wall to meet them, all of them are waiting for them toe back, originally thought it would take at least two days, did not expect that only two days, they rushed back, great, really great!

    The awakened soldiers on the defense wall don''t understand why the greatmander is so excited all of a sudden. They all look at the distance strangely. One of the awakened soldiers who took part in the battle with the orcs at that time is excited when they see five small ck dots flying towards here, "it''s them! It''s them

    The awakened soldiers who didn''t take part in the battle with orcs were all at a loss. Someone finally couldn''t help asking, "who are you all so excited about?"

    An awakened soldier said excitedly: "they areing. Yai city is saved. The glutton troll is dead!"

    "Ah? Brother, you don''t have a fever, do you? At present, our soldiers are dead and injured heavily, but the two glutton trolls are still alive. "The awakened soldier is still at a loss.

    At that time, an awakened soldier who also took part in the battle with the orcs said happily, "they are very strong, very strong. If they are, they will be able to eliminate the glutton Troll!"

    Some unknowingly awakened soldiers also gathered around. When they heard that someone could kill the glutton troll, they were scared to death. "You''re not joking, are you? The level of glutton trolls has reached the top and extreme of general level. No awakened one has the power to kill them. If you don''t say anything else, look at the soldiers outside. They are all the primary fighting forces in the heroic period. They are the strongest group among the awakened people. But they are still so vulnerable in front of the glutton troll. No one can kill the glutton troll. "

    "Others may not, but they certainly can! If you don''t believe it, just look at it! " An awakened soldier''s face turned red with excitement and said confidently.

    They didn''t know that they were expected so much in the Tang Dynasty. Among the five, Tang Shi was thest and was struggling to catch up with YanXu who was flying in the front. From a distance, we could see that three mechanical birds were flying in the direction of Tang Shi, attacking the glutton troll. The glutton Troll angrily raised his huge palm to capture the "prey".

    Du Shun panted, "go! Let''s go! It has been infuriated! Fly far away! Let''s go

    In order to cover the two remaining yers, Du Shun used thest magic card. A big fireball hit the ugly brain bag of the ogre.

    "Boom!" Like fireworks scattered from four days.

    The first two big fireballs hit the glutton Troll''s body, only causing a scorched ck, but not fatal. This time Du Shun deliberately aimed at the big head of the glutton troll. He didn''t believe that it would not be seriously injured. What Du Shun didn''t expect was that such a precious opportunity was smashed by the mountain like fist of the glutton troll.

    With the help of Captain Du Shun''s cover, the team members who want to fly in front of the glutton Troll are caught by the glutton Troll!

    "Xu Qian!" Du Shun shouts that he can''t stand the yers being eaten in front of him any more. Let him shoot at his yers. No one knows what kind of suffering and pain he is suffering in his heart. As the leader of this operation, he must hold on, even if he is suffering, he can''t give up the task.

    When Du Shun raised yuanneng gun again and was ready to give his team a ride, Zhang Fan, the only team member left, burst into tears, "Captain! Don''t shoot! Help him! Help him

    Du Shun''s hand is very stable, but his heart has been shaking, he put all the pain in the bottom of his heart, in Zhang Fan crying out, Du Shun has been trying to maintain calm is broken, he put yuanneng gun to his back, took out his weapon card, a big knife out of his hand, roared, rushed to the glutton Troll holding Xu Qian''s hand.

    This time, the glutton Troll was caught together with the mechanical bird. It won''t eat metal objects. It will definitely throw away the mechanical bird. This is an opportunity. Maybe it can save Xu Qian. His team is only left with him, Xu Qian and Zhang Fan. They mustplete the task and lead the glutton Troll out of the gathering ce.

    "Captain!" Zhang Fan''s voice is full of fear.

    Du Shun only felt a huge shadowing towards his head. When he saw that it was a giant palm of the tyranny troll, he urged the mechanical bird to leave the area quickly. Although the tyranny Troll was huge, his movement was very flexible. However, the flexibility and speed of the mechanical bird were limited after all. Even if he urged the mechanical bird to avoid, to avoid Get out of the way. The limit of mechanical bird is here. It can''t fly faster any more.

    "Captain --!"

    Just when Du Shun thought he was dead, he suddenly felt cold and could not help fighting a cold war. When he looked back, he saw the giant palm of the ogre stopped in the air, and a white chain with a thick thigh entangled the giant palm of the ogre.

    Dushun didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, a shadow passed by his eyes. The speed was very fast, followed by the sound of "YeYe" of the chain drag. The hand of the glutton Troll entangled by the white ice chain slowly moved away from Dushun and moved towards the rear, just like a huge and infinite warrior pulled back the hand of the glutton troll.

    In fact, it was no one else who got there first. It was YanXu who was at the front. He dragged the chain of frost and turned around the ogre again. The chain of ice with thick thighs twisted around the ogre''s short neck.

 Chapter 310

    <h4>Chapter 310</h4>

    YanXu and the red pterosaur are interlinked. The red pterosaur carries YanXu to the back of the glutton troll. YanXu grabs the ice chain with both hands. One end is pulled in YanXu''s hand, and the other end is fixed on the ground. His legs mp the abdomen of the red pterosaur. Suddenly, the red pterosaur tries to incite his wings to move downward. In an instant, YanXu bursts into full strength, and ayer of golden light shes on YanXu, Blink of an eye Kung Fu disappeared, time is too short, unexpectedly no one found, even Yan Xu himself didn''t notice.

    Yan Xu roars and drags the glutton troll to fall to the ground!

    The giant monster with a body size of more than 18 meters was suddenly unstable. A stagger was pulled backward by a terrible force!

    In front of everyone''s eyes, no matter Du Shun and Zhang Fan, or Tang Dynasty, long Mian, Qin lie and Zhan Rong, or San Shu, Yan Xing and others standing on the defensive wall, all of them opened their eyes, looked at the huge body, and fell back.

    "Boom --!" It was like the copse of a huge mountain. The ground was dusty and bloody. All the nearby beasts were crushed into flesh mud by the huge body of the ogre. Even the earth trembled twice with the fall of the ogre, which was like an earthquake. All the people on the defensive wall were shaken and held on to the wall. They were all wide eyed. They didn''t know what happened. Why did the glutton Troll suddenly fall on his back?

    Not only the people on the defensive wall in the distance didn''t understand, but also Du Shun and Zhang Fan, who were closest to each other, didn''t understand. Their expressions werepletely stunned. They didn''t know what happened. When the dust and blood mist on the ground slowly dissipated, their pupils contracted violently because of fear, the blood color on their faces also rapidly faded, and the blood of their whole body also dropped to zero at this moment. Their eyes opened to the maximum, and even their mouths were wide open, and they couldn''t close at all.

    What do they see?

    The dust and blood fog slowly dispersed, and a figure in ck armor and a hood appeared in front of Du Shun and Zhang Fan. The man still kept the posture of squatting and kneeling on the ground when he fell, holding a thigh thick ice chain tightly in his hand, strangling the glutton Troll''s thick and short neck, as if he was trying to take the glutton Troll who had a general level or extreme position, just like this Strangled like a chicken on the spot.

    This kind of picture is so weird and terrible that they can hardly believe what they see in their eyes. But what they see in front of them tells Du Shun and Zhang Fan again and again that the man who suddenly appears unexpectedly It''s so easy to bring down such a huge glutton Troll

    This This is to show that the power of this man is stronger than that of the glutton troll, isn''t it???

    Du Shun and Zhang fan are stiff as sculptures. They just sit on the mechanical bird and stare at the man on the ground.

    Tang Shi, long Mian, Qin lie and Zhan Rong, who came after him, didn''t expect that Yan Xu would have such great strength. He tripped the glutton troll in one move. It''s cool!!!

    Qin lie rushes over with a cry of excitement, and longmian arrives quickly. Zhan Rong swoops down directly. With double swords in his hand, he cuts off the glutton Troll''s fingers. The glutton Troll gives a roar. Zhan Rong grabs Xu Qian''s arm with one hand, pulls him up, and flies to Du Shun and Zhang Fan.

    Zhan Rong doesn''t let Xu Qian on his mount. He doesn''t like anyone to touch his mount except Qin lie, and he won''t let strangers ride on his mount and rise into the air. Zhan Rong throws Xu Qian to Du Shun in a daze.

    "Wow --!" Xu Qian was so scared that he yelled. He was not eaten by the glutton Troll just now. Is this the rhythm of falling to death?! As soon as Du Shun revived, he saw a dark figure rushing towards him. He saw that it was Xu Qian. Du Shun caught him and let him sit on his own mechanical bird. He was the team leader. His mechanical bird was bigger than others. It was not a problem to carry two people. Of course, the inflexible speed would only be slower.

    Xu Qian was just seized by the glutton troll. The glutton Troll liked to eat his prey alive and didn''t want to crush Xu Qian to death, so he got out of danger without any injury.

    After throwing Xu Qian to Du Shun, Zhan Rong makes a dive and rushes towards the big head of the glutton troll.

    The glutton troll is crazy because of the pain because his finger is cut off. YanXu can only pull the ice chain harder. After driving away the strange animals around YanXu, the red pterosaur also runs to help, grabs the upper part of the ice chain, and YanXu pulls the ice chain together. Zhan Rong jumped down from the snow feathered dragon eagle and stepped steadily on the ugly face of the ogre. The slender elf double swords, with one handle in each hand, stabbed into the eyes of the ogre without hesitation.

    "Ah, oh --!" The groaning of glutton Troll''s pain resounds all over the sky, making people''s eardrums tingle and their heads dizzy.

    The giant hand, whose fingers were cut off, came towards Zhan Rong. The snow feathered dragon eagle dived down from the sky. Its two powerful forepaws seized Zhan Rong''s armor and lifted him into the air to avoid the giant hand. The glutton Troll struggled wildly, grabbed the ice chains on both sides of his neck with both hands, roared and pulled hard, and YanXu and pterosaur were all taken into the air. The red pterosaur howled twice, turned over in the air, and caught up with YanXu with a fan of wings, and connected him firmly on his back.Zhan Rong drags the snow feather dragon eagle''s paw and climbs to the back of the snow feather dragon eagle to get rid of the blood bead on the spirit double swords. It has to be said that good weapons are different. The bloodstains on the spirit double swords are no longer the same as the previous weapons. They stick to the sword one by one and need to be cleaned and wiped. The blood of glutton Troll condenses into blood beads on the spirit double swords. With a slight flick, the sword is still clear and clean without any bloodstain.

    Several people flew into the air again. Just now, Tang Dynasty was observing YanXu all the time. It was absolutely abnormal that YanXu suddenly had such power. Tang Dynasty was worried that YanXu would lose his mind like that night. He didn''t even know what he had done. He sat on the back of the snow colored Griffin and didn''t take part in the war. He was just staring at YanXu.

    Longmian''s yuanneng light balls were thrown to the ground one by one. Those wild animals who ran around were blown up and fled everywhere. Some of them were directly hit, and they were directly sshed with flesh and blood. Qin lie controls the fire lions and sprays fire on the ground. All the exotic animals have red eyes and flesh colored tentacles on their bodies. At a nce, they all know that they are parasitic. In the face of such exotic animals, of course, it''s cleaner to set fire to them. Qin lie''s setting fire gives off the sweetness. He rides the fire lions to chase after the exotic animals and sprays fire to kill them.

    The blinded glutton troll is crazy. After YanXu and red pterosaur are thrown away, the glutton Troll sits up from the ground, tears off the ice chain around his neck, and gives a roar of anger and pain, which is very fierce. The flesh colored tentacles on the glutton Troll''s body, because of its anger, start to dance. Yes, this glutton troll is covered with flesh colored tentacles all over his body. It''s not far from death.

    Zhan Rong took in the spirit double swords and took out the magic snow spirit bow. The light blue spirit wings spread out behind him. His long silver hair was covered by a ck hood. The deep brim of his hat blocked his crystal clear green eyes and his sharp ears. Zhan Rong has the wings of the spirit to stabilize his body, and the snow feathered dragon Eagle opens its wings to keep bnce. Zhan Rong stands on the back of the snow feathered dragon Eagle gracefully and lightly, holding the magic snow spirit bow, and the cat catches the sitting tyrant.

    "Oh." Du Shun, Zhang Fan and Xu Qian took a cool breath at the same time. The man with light blue wings, no doubt, is definitely a blood awakener!

    God, everyone knows how precious the blood awakeners are. Even in S-level gathering ces, there are only a few blood awakeners. I didn''t expect that they would easily meet one here, and it seems that they are very powerful!

    Du Shun looked at several other people wearing the same style of ck armor, lost in thought, or, what they met may not be one.

    "The burning arrow." Zhan Rong''s voice was cold. A ming arrow, dragging its long tail, shot straight at the head of the ogre like a falling meteor. The power of this arrow is very clear to Tang Shi and others. Not long ago, Zhan Rong used this arrow to kill the leader of the barbarian. This time, he will use this arrow to kill this hateful and disgusting tyrant!

    Zhan Rong''s archery is absolutely top-notch. It''s the same with this arrow when he hardly fails. A domineering and arrogant arrow runs through the head of the tyrant troll. The burning arrow goes in from the forehead of the tyrant troll andes out from the back of his head, bringing out a blood mist. No matter how strong his head is, it can''t stop the power of this arrow.

    The glutton Troll sat on the ground and settled down, then "boom" fell down.

    Zhan Rong took back the wings of the elves and sat back on the back of the snow feathered dragon eagle, "Qin lie."

    "Here it is Qin lie, who is running after a strange beast, hears Zhan Rong''s call and runs back quickly on the fierce lion beast.

    "Set fire." Zhan Rong said lightly.

    "Good!" Qin lie touched the lion''s big head and said excitedly, "spit fire!"

    The fire lion opens its mouth, whips out a me, and ignites from the foot of the ogre. After a while, the ogre''s huge body ispletely submerged in the sea of fire.

    "Go Yan Xu said a, already turned head to fly toward another glutton troll.

    Tang Dynasty, Zhan Rong, long Mian and Qin lie followed closely, no matter which one was killed, they turned to another.

 Chapter 311

    <h4>Chapter 311</h4>

    After the five of them left, Du Shun, Zhang Fan and Xu Qian, who had been watching, were still in a state of extreme shock.

    It''s too strong. It''s too strong for people to fear.

    "Dad, Dad, Dad! Brother Xu, they That''s the end of one? " Burning star can''t believe his eyes, this just met face to face, has been jumping around eating people''s glutton Troll died? This is incredible.

    Burning star didn''t wait to answer, turn to see Dad, see his expression excited, hands tightly grasp the edge of the defense wall, like can crush the wall.

    Look at the others. They''re all dull.

    Burning star touched to touch a nose, well, theirbat power is really too terrible, see to frighten these people.

    When YanXu arrived at another glutton troll, there was only a mechanical bird struggling to fly far away, leading the glutton troll to run forward. The team waspletely destroyed except the leader. Jiang Yu had already made preparations for sacrifice. He just wanted to lead the ogre away as far as possible for histerrades before he died. However, when he was trying his best to lead the ogre away, five people flew across. They were all dressed in ck armor and flew here with a clear purpose. The speed was very fast.

    With the help of the five men, YanXu''s chains of ice came out from the ground again. Two chains, like big snakes, wrapped around the legs of the glutton troll, climbed up. Qin lie dived down and let the me lion blow fire to drive away the wild animals on the ground nearby. This was a battlefield. He didn''t want to have these fish scurrying here. In fact, they were fighting They''d rather not be attacked by the predators at close range than by the predators.

    The dragon''s destruction, which had been condensed by longmian, threw it at the glutton troll. The energy light bulb exploded, and half of the glutton Troll''s shoulder was bloody. The glutton Troll got angry, stood firm, looked at the "prey" who dared to die, gave a roar, and began to fight back against longmian.

    Tianxing Linglong opens its mouth like a waterfall and rushes to the glutton troll. The power of the water column is limited. The glutton troll is still standing in ce and does not move when the water column washes. The temperature around it suddenly drops rapidly and soon drops below zero. The water column from Tianxing Linglong begins to "creak" and freeze, just like a waterfall The water column flowing down from the head of the glutton Troll was slowly frozen, and the huge glutton Troll suddenly turned into a huge ice sculpture, standing on the open in outside the gathering ce.

    Jiang Yu''s reaction is simr to Du Shun''s, his eyes are full of disbelief, and his mouth is open enough to insert a duck''s egg.

    Several people didn''t rush to get close to the frozen glutton troll. This glutton troll is bigger and stronger than the one just now. It doesn''t have too many rotten seeds. It should have been parasitized for a long time. Therefore, this one''sbat power is definitely notparable to the one just now. The whole body of the glutton Troll just now is almost covered by rotten seeds, and its life has been absorbed by rotten seeds, Another unexpected attack by YanXu takes the lead. Zhan Rong then destroys the eyes of the glutton troll, making it unable to see. Only then can he have the powerful arrow.

    They have to be very careful when facing this glutton troll. These two are adults, and this one has been parasitized by rotten species for a long time. It''s time for them to burn their potential crazily. Theirbat effectiveness is estimated to be a little bit better than that of ordinary generals. They must not be taken lightly.

    Sure enough, the glutton troll, who had been frozen into ice sculpture, struggled to crack the ice, and then trembled all over. The ice fell down. The glutton Troll lifted his left leg and broke the ice chain around his left leg. Then he lifted his right leg and continued to break the ice chain around his right leg, with a pair of red eyes Staring at the five people flying in the air, he gave them an arrogant roar.

    The crowd on the defense wall saw that the second glutton Troll was easily frozen into an ice sculpture. They thought the battle was over and began to shout. Unexpectedly, the glutton Troll easily broke the ice and regained their freedom, which scared them to a standstill.

    The glutton Troll began to attack them. His fists, like hills, smashed towards the nearest longmian. Although the glutton Troll was huge, his movements were not clumsy at all. On the contrary, he was very flexible and had a terrible power. As long as he was hit by his fists, he would definitely turn into a pool of blood fog without doubt.

    The glutton troll is a bit of a brain. He knows that he is chasing a person to attack. Longmian, who is standing in the front, bears the brunt of the attack. However, longmian is not ready to escape. Even if it is toote to escape, a huge shadow on longmian rises abruptly at the critical moment. The furthest Tang Dynasty can see it most clearly. The shadow is getting bigger and bigger, and gradually changes from the blurred shape Like a giant dragon, it''s like the shadow of a giant dragon covering longmian.

    "Roar of the dragon!" With the roar of longmian, the huge shadow of the dragon that shrouded him suddenly opened its mouth like a ck hole, as if it could cover the whole cangkua''s huge shadow. Its wings opened, and a roaring dragon roared!The Dragon roars, all animals are afraid!

    The sound waves of the Dragon roar spread out one after another, and the boundless pressure oppressed all the creatures. Where the sound waves passed, no creature could stand steadily. The nearest ogre was first affected by the sound wave, and his fist suddenly stopped. His red eyes suddenly became empty, and he leaned back and lost consciousness.

    Taking longmian as the midpoint, where the sound wave falls away, all the strange animals lose consciousness instantly and fall to the ground on all fours. In an instant, only those strange animals far away from here can still stand on the battlefield. They are not harmed by the sound wave, but when the sound wave reaches far away, the prestige has dissipated a lot.

    Looking at the monsters falling into pieces on the battlefield, all the monsters that could stand still were horrified. After a few seconds, they all fled around like headless flies. No one could think of attacking the city or eating the fresh meat in the city. Even if they were controlled by rotten species, their survival ability still prompted them to flee quickly.

    That''s Dragon roar! At the top of the food chain, the real dragon is not a coteral species, but a real dragon! No creature is not afraid of, although the beast did not see the Dragon appeared, but this roar, or scared them to flee. The sound of the Dragon roar spread to the defense wall and excitedly looked at the awakened soldiers in front of the battle. Unfortunately, they were affected. Their eyes werex and they copsed directly. However, the time of losing consciousness was very short. After more than ten seconds, they came back to their senses. They shook their dizzy heads and their hearts were beating wildly. I don''t know whether it was because of excitement or the sound wave of the Dragon roar Ring, when theye back to their senses, they all use their hands and feet to climb to the defensive wall and continue to look out.

    All of them were stunned. On the battlefield, except longmian himself, there were almost no people standing. All of them fell to the ground. The scene was so shocking that everyone held their breath. Sanshu and Yanxing, who had just regained their consciousness, all fell on the defensive wall to see. This was the sound of air-conditioning.

    Yes, there are few people who can stand now, including longmian''s teammates.

    In addition to YanXu, Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Zhan Rong were all affected by the sound wave. Their minds were nk, and everything in front of them became blurred. For a few seconds, they lost consciousness. Even their mounts were seriously affected and fell directly from the air. Fortunately, they all spread their wings and made a sliding movement. They did not fall on their back People.

    They lost consciousness for a short time. Tang Shi shook his head and woke up, but his head was still a little dizzy.

    The first thing Qin lie did when he woke up was to roar, "longmian! Get the hell out of here! Do you want to destroy all of us The huge shadow on longmian''s body had been taken back. Looking at the fallen battlefield, he scratched his face a little sorry, "er Sorry, I didn''t control it for a while When he saw that YanXu was still in the air, longmian was stunned. He didn''t expect that YanXu was not affected by the sound wave, which was too strange.

    The power of the dragon is very powerful. Longmian can''t control it at all. If he doesn''t use it, he can''t control the enemy or us. All of them attack the same way. Longmian didn''t mean it. He really can''t control it. So, he''d better step back and don''t make trouble.

    Tang Shi, Zhan Rong and Qin lie all flew into the air again. Tang Shi''s head was still dizzy. He raised his finger to longmian and said, "you,e here. If you don''t have to, you stand by and watch!"

    Longmian flew to Tang Shi dejectedly and didn''t dare to do it any more. However, he said, "my strength is limited now, and the dragon''s strength is less than 20%. So Longxiao just stunned them and didn''t kill them, so it''s better to solve it quickly."

    Qin lie continued to roar, "thank you for not fully mastering it, otherwise we will all be here!"

    When he Zhanrong of Tang Dynasty saw YanXu, who waspletely unaffected by the sound wave, he was stunned. YanXu himself was a little confused. He was not unaffected, but he was less affected. He was dizzy and dark, but he didn''t lose consciousness. Take another look at Du Shun, Zhang Fan, Xu Qian and Jiang Yu, who are closest to them in Tang Dynasty. They all lie on the back of the mechanical bird and lose consciousness.

    At this time, the Tang Dynasty suddenly discovered the advantages of Mechanical creatures. Mechanical creatures were not influenced by the prestige of higher creatures. Anyway, they had no intelligence, and they were not afraid. Under the influence of the Dragon howling wave, they could fly in the air perfectly. It was really rare.

    Looking around, only a few of them wake up. They are closest to longmian and are most affected by the sound wave, but only they wake up first. It can only show that the influence of the sound wave depends on the strength of the target. The stronger the strength, the less the influence.

    Thinking of this, a few people suddenly felt nervous, and they all regained consciousness, so the glutton Troll

    Just thinking about it, the unconscious glutton Troll suddenly sat up, his tall body was still a little shaking, and he was probably still dizzy. YanXu first reacted, materialized the sword of heaven''s punishment, waved to the glutton troll, and firmly inserted it on the ground between the two legs of the glutton troll.

    Tang Shi, longmian, Qin lie and Zhan Rong all run to the distance when they see this posture. They just want to roar. All the erged moves are so dangerous. Longmian''s move just makes them lose consciousness for a short time. It''s not fatal. If they are hit by YanXu''s big move, they can''t return to heaven!After YanXu threw the sword of heavenly punishment, he also retreated to the distance with them in the Tang Dynasty. Since his strength increased to the intermediate level of the heroic period, when using the thunder array of heavenly punishment, the coverage area was twice as high as that of the primary stage of the heroic period, and the power was stronger. The color of the lightning also became more pure purple. If you wear the lightning charging armor, it will strengthen the thunder array of heavenly punishment, and the power is stronger And the coverage area will berger.

    The sky punishment thunder array has arge coverage area and strong lethality. The only bad thing is that it needs time to arrange the thunder ditch. If the nimble creatures know the power and coverage area of the sky punishment thunder array, they canpletely escape the influence range of the sky punishment thunder array before the thunder ditch is arranged.

    But now it''s just the right time to use it. The glutton troll is still dizzy. There are many stunned beasts lying on the ground. This blow can destroy many beasts. I''m not sure if it can destroy the glutton troll.

    On that day, when the thunder penalty array was opened and purple lightning fell from the sky, even people far away in Shuanghua city and Luochuan city could see that a piece of purple lightning fell from the sky and the purple light of lightning was dazzling. Those awakened soldiers andmanders standing on the high defense wall were all surprised to see the direction of Yai city.

    A big leader asked another big leader in surprise, "over there in Yai City, can someone use lightning?"

    The big leader who was asked was Yu Jin, who had a fight with longmian. I don''t know if anyone would use lightning to get close. But the earth shaking roar of the Dragon just now was heard in Shuanghua city so far away. Almost all of them could guess who was responsible for the strike. He must be the legendary one with the blood of the ancient dragon. Unfortunately, he was not Shuanghua The people of Huacheng, otherwise the battle would not be so hard now.

 Chapter 312

    <h4>Chapter 312</h4>

    People in Shuanghua city can hear it, and Luochuan City, which is triangr with Shuanghua city and Yai City, can also hear it. It is Luo Huamao who stands on the high defense wall tomand the battle. He can almost be sure that his son longmian made such a roar, and his inner spear and shield are sad. That is his son, but he is not facing him, and he is wholeheartedly facing outsiders to see Luochuan City sink In danger, longmian didn''te back to help, but he was helping Yai city fight.

    Luo Huamao just thought about it in his heart, but Lord Luo was blown up by his anger, especially those frightened beasts who ran directly from Yai city to the battlefield of Shuanghua city and Luochuan City, which made the Luo family nearly vomit blood and made the Luo family bear Lord Luo''s anger from top to bottom.

    Of course, these are the things after that. They didn''t know that in Tang Dynasty, all the monsters who were scared away by longmian went to the other two gathering ces, which was a disaster.

    Everything in the sky punishment thunder array has turned into scorched ash. After the sky punishment thunder array, a strange beast falls on the ground and turns into a pool of ck ash. The biggest ck thing is the glutton troll. It doesn''t turn into ck ash, but it''s all scorched ck. It''s smoking white. Its roots are roasted. It doesn''t know whether it''s dead or alive.

    Judging from the strike of the heaven punishment thunder array, YanXu''s strength is much stronger than that in Xianglong city. At least the glutton Troll was hit by the heaven punishment thunder array at that time, and it was not as miserable as this one.

    No matter it is dead or alive, it must not be given the chance to fight back. The ice spikes with thick arms are formed in the palm of YanXu''s hand, and they are thrown to the glutton Troll lying on the ground. The hard skin of the glutton troll is scorched, destroying its original defense. The ice spikes are inserted into the glutton Troll''s body without any stop, and the ice spikes are constantly burning Fly out, did not take a while, glutton Troll was covered with ice thorns, just like a huge hedgehog.

    In Tang Dynasty, they all knew that if they wanted to kill the ogrepletely, they had to cut off its head. YanXu is carrying Lei ZeJian, and the red pterosaur swoops down to the ogre, trying to take its head. He keeps still. The ogre, whose body is full of ice thorns, suddenly moves, and his huge charred palm with an unpleasant smell of meat, fans YanXu.

    "Be careful!" Tang was so scared that he yelled. Tang didn''t take part in the two battles. He was observing YanXu all the time and wanted to know what happened to YanXu.

    YanXu''s reaction was very fast. The red pterosaur dodged to the side and turned his head to spray out a blue me. He just missed his giant palm. A good mount card showed its advantage at this moment. The mount is a good partner in the battle. Red pterosaur head-on, YanXu holding the sword, drag forward, hit hard, directly cut down the burning giant palm of the glutton troll.

    The glutton Troll roared bitterly and got up from the ground in a fury, regardless of his injuries. He was seriously injured and had the strength to fight for his life. It was his instinct to survive, which made him fight back and fight, otherwise he would die.

    The stunned beasts have begun to wake up. In order not to disturb the fighting here, Qin lie and Zhan Rong are responsible for cleaning up the fleeing beasts. Qin lie''s me lion chases after the beasts and keeps burning them with fire. Zhan Rong holds a magic snow spirit bow, and each arrow is aimed at the head of the beast. As long as it is shot, the beast will stand Die in the end.

    Du Shun, Zhang Fan, Xu Qian and Jiang Yu, who were dragged to the periphery of the tianjinlei formation by Tang Dynasty and longmian, also came to their senses. They saw that the situation in the battlefield had turned around, and they didn''t need them to deal with the glutton trolls. Then they saw that two people wearing the same ck armor were chasing after the beasts. Du Shun and others rushed to help with the killing and fleeing around with enthusiasm It''s a strange beast. The third uncle who has been standing on the defensive wall, as soon as he saw that victory was in sight, he immediately ordered to open the gate of the city. The soldiers of the awakening army formed a whole team and killed them with him. He was sure to kill all the beasts. Everyone is very excited, burning star is excited to ask to fight, the third uncle also didn''t stop him, the man, should go to battle to kill the enemy!

    Half of them were not stunned by the Dragon howling wave, but they were scared away. These newly awakened beasts didn''t remember their fear before they lost consciousness, so they continued to run around after waking up and wanted to hunt for food. The number of exotic beasts has been reduced so much, and without the help of the glutton troll, the awakening army can finally safely and boldly kill out of the city.

    Tang Dynasty and longmian stayed in the air, watching YanXu fight with the scorched glutton troll. They didn''t mean to intervene, and they didn''t n to help Qin lie and Zhan Rong clean up the strange animals. Their spirit was highly concentrated, and they watched YanXu fight for fear of a mistake. They even helped.

    In fact, longmian didn''t quite understand why he only watched and didn''t go to help in the Tang Dynasty. Longmian said that it''s better to go together and solve this glutton Troll first. Besides, after getting rid of the higher alien race and those beasts, he could clean up slowly. But in the Tang Dynasty, he just didn''t move and stared at the fire in the battle.

    When the mountain fists of the ogre bombard him, YanXu moves quickly and jumps away. He hase down from the back of the red winged dragon and cooperates with the red winged dragon. The red winged dragon flies in the air and blocks the sight of the ogre, so YanXu attacks on the ground. The glutton Troll''s fist blows on the ground, and the ground bursts. One by one, the cracks are as high as one person appear on the battlefield. The ground copses and tilts almost instantaneously, and YanXu loses his foothold.The red pterosaur roars and swoops down. YanXu reaches out and grabs the front paw of the red pterosaur. He swings and turns over and rides on the back of the red pterosaur. From the high altitude, the extent of the ground explosion is even more startling. It''s much more powerful than the young glutton Troll that was hunted at the beginning.

    "Come again!" YanXu made a sound, and the red pterosaur called out in a loud voice. He and YanXu dived and flew down again.

    YanXu starts the ice chains again. Four ice chains with thick thighse out from the ground and wrap around the glutton Troll like four fierce white snakes. The glutton Troll looks like a white chain and stomps his feet with fury. The ground beside his feet bursts in an instant and the copsed soil falls down. The glutton Troll is just like the one who didn''t grow up before Troll as stupid, put himself into the cracks of the mud pit, height suddenly short half.

    As the glutton Troll crushed all the hard ground around him, and the ice chain couldn''t work, YanXu had to pull up an ice chain ande down from the red pterosaur. The red pterosaur bit the other end in its mouth, and together with YanXu, YanXu pulled to the neck of the glutton troll. The red pterosaur is fast. YanXu drags the ice chain and stands behind the glutton troll. The red pterosaur bites the ice chain and flies around the glutton Troll twice, then throws the ice chain to YanXu.

    The temperature of pterosaur''s mouth was very high. The ice chain it was biting had be thinner. The melting ice water flowed down the corner of pterosaur''s mouth and threw the ice chain. Pterosaur stretched out his tongue and flew back and forth behind YanXu. His tongue was numb by the ice water.

    Yan Xu once again reined in the neck of the glutton troll, two hands, one hand holding an ice chain, desperately pulling back. The glutton Troll has lost one hand, and only one hand can hold the ice chain around his neck. He wants to tear the thing that makes him unable to breathe, but the ice chain is too tight. The glutton Troll''s short and thick fingers can''t get into the joint between the ice chain and the skin.

    YanXu''s power is amazing. He drags the glutton Troll''s upper body back. The glutton troll is struggling with YanXu. YanXu''s muscles on his arms are high. He feels that he has a lot of strength. He roars and drags the ice chain back. YanXu''s attention is all on the glutton troll. He doesn''t find the shing golden light on him.

    When I was observing YanXu''s Tang Dynasty, my pupils were constricted. I saw that YanXu was really influenced by the golden light. YanXu''s power became beyond the mark, and his strength was stronger than before. Now that he knows what''s going on, Tang Shi is not ready to continue to watch the battle. He materializes the blue feather sword, and the snow colored Griffin swoops down on the ogre. How sharp the weapon mixed with secret silver is. Tang Shi is very confident, so he doesn''t hesitate to cut the back neck of the ogre!

    The glutton Troll''s short neck was cut in half by a knife, and his throat in front of him was cut off directly. The blood gushed out like a fountain. Fortunately, the Tang Dynasty had been prepared for it. It flew from the side, but the blood gushed out to the front, avoiding the tragedy of being spurted by the parasitic blood of the glutton troll.

    Until now, this glutton troll is really dead. His arms hang down weakly, and his big head is hanging on his back,pletely dead.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he threw the blood bead on the blue Ling Dao. He couldn''t help but praise it. It''s really a good Dao mixed with secret silver!

    YanXu collected his strength and climbed back to the back of the red pterosaur. He flew up into the air and came to the Tang Dynasty. YanXu was a little bit panting, but he felt very happy. He felt all his strength and finally released it in the battle with the glutton troll.

    Looking at him, Tang Shi looked at him withplicated eyes, "how do you feel? Hercules. "

    "It''sfortable andfortable." YanXu tells the truth that he has already guessed that his strength has suddenly increased so much and his fighting capacity has obviously improved a lot.

    At present, there is no one around. Seeing that there is no need for him to intervene here, long Mian rushes to help Qin lie kill the strange animals. Yuanneng light balls smash down one by one, causing the strange animals to flee everywhere. Qin lie turns out longmian. Don''t follow him. He doesn''t want to faint again and make longmian roar.

    YanXu looks at the battlefield in front of him. The awakened soldiers of Yai city have been killed under the leadership of the third uncle, and they are fighting with foreign beasts. Now it seems that the Terran has the upper hand in this battle, and two threatening glutton trolls are dead. Although there are many foreign beasts, they can deal with them.

    YanXu touched the big head with hard scales of the red pterosaur. The tail of the red pterosaur swung, which was very helpful to thefort of YanXu. He opened his mouth and spewed out a ball of blue light, which instantly ignited the body of the glutton troll. The fire was very big and ck smoke was emitted.

    The snow colored Griffin took its owner to the side to avoid. When the red pterosaur saw it, he also brazenly rubbed it and stayed in the air side by side with the snow colored Griffin.

    After Yan Xu pondered, he said, "I think my strength is rted to the thing Mei Qianyan gave me."

    "I also guessed that it might be that reason. The sudden power is good or bad. No one can tell. You''d better be careful." Tang did not think how to tell YanXu that he became abnormal that night.

    Just now in Tang Dynasty, he has been observing YanXu. When he shines golden light on him, he will be very strong. His strength andbat effectiveness will be greatly improved. Fortunately, YanXu''s reason has always been there, and he has not be a terrible stranger. That night, YanXu''s temperament changed greatly. Gold and ck appeared at the same time. Today, in Tang Dynasty, only gold was seen, but not ck. Is that the root cause of YanXu''s abnormality?If so, what''s that ck?

    Tang Dynasty wanted to call Mei Qianyan out to ask, but Mei Qianyan also said before he disappeared that he should not call him. He needs to use all his strength to suppress the king of the spirit king. This matter can only be shelved first. If YanXu has no other problems and can make him strong, it''s a good thing. I''m afraid that there will be "side effects".

    "I''ll be careful. Don''t worry." YanXu sees Tang Shi''s worry andforts him. If it wasn''t for therger size of the two mounts, they are far away from each other. At the moment, YanXu wants to hold Tang Shi in his arms. Unfortunately, these personalized mounts, apart from the master, don''t ept outsiders, so YanXu can''t help it.

    "I will guard you, no matter what happens, I will guard you." Tang Dynasty''s expression was serious and serious. While he said this to YanXu, he said to himself that YanXu was everything to him. No matter what happened, he would not let YanXu do anything.

    When he heard Tang Shi say that, Yan Xu felt very sweet. His heart was filled with happiness, and his eyes became very gentle. This is his favorite Tang Shi, his Tang kitten and his baby.

    Seeing Yan Xu''s reaction, how could Tang Dynasty be happy? In this new era of doomsday, it is enough to have such a person.

    "Brother Xu! Brother Tang! Are you all right? " A beautiful voice came in.

    Burning star riding mechanical birds, flew over, eyes bright, look excited, that is the eyes ofplete worship.

    In this war, Tang Dynasty didn''t make any effort. The worship of Yan Xing was probably directed at Yan Xu. Looking at Yan Xing like that, Tang Dynasty only felt funny.

    "Go and kill the beast now, don''t say anything superfluous." YanXu knows Yanxing''s urination. Seeing his shining eyes, his excited face turns red, he knows how much he adores himself. It''s better not to listen to his numb words, or his ears will be blind.

    Burning star wails, "brother Xu, let me finish! I admire you so much. Please ept my knee... "

    "Don''t take the lid of the pot. Go and kill the beast!" Yan Xu mercilessly to a sincere worship of his good youth to drive away, Yan star wronged step three back, this just reluctantly rushed to the front to kill the beast.

 Chapter 313

    <h4>Chapter 313</h4>

    In the Tang Dynasty, he YanXu released a rune, spinming spider girl. However, only four of them were released, and they were scattered. They didn''t dare to let them get together. They were afraid of forming a poisonous fog. Spinming spider girl had a hard shell and was full of poison. I don''t believe that rotten species could parasitize spinming spider girl, and poison could not kill it.

    Because two of the most dangerous ogres of gluttony have been eliminated, every soldier of the awakened one has high morale and is confident in eliminating these beasts.

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu didn''t intend to let these soldiers interfere. These exotic beasts were parasitized by rotten species. In the process of fighting, if they parasitized the soldiers, the consequences would be very serious. However, they had already rushed out to fight. It was toote to stop them. They had to decide other things after the exotic beasts were eliminated.

    The battlested from noon to night. There were Tang Shi, YanXu, longmian, Qin lie and Zhan Rong on this side of Yai city. The pressure was relieved immediately. Even the two dangerous glutton trolls were solved by them, and then they helped to clean up the few remaining beasts. Victory was in sight.

    The fierce battle didn''t end until dark. The beast was killed and fled until there was no other beast alive outside Yai city.

    Third uncleughed and came to meet Tang Shi and others, "you are really the Savior of Yai city. You came back in time!"

    The awakened soldiers who came back from fighting were all bloodstained on their armor, but they were all very excited. The crisis of Yai city was finally relieved, and they were safe. How could they not be happy with such an exciting thing? What''s more exciting is that these five people are powerful, and they are not afraid of gluttony trolls.

    YanXu and Tang Dynasty are not as happy as the third uncle. The third uncle sees that they are looking at the soldiers who are covered with blood and frown, and is puzzled, "what''s the matter?"

    YanXu took the third uncle to a quiet ce and told him about the rotten seeds and the ways of parasitization and transmission. The third uncle''s happy mood was instantly poured with a basin of cold water. He solemnly ordered the soldiers to clean up the battlefield. Everyone should wear gloves and masks. They should not touch the blood of the strange animals. They should pile up the corpses of the strange animals and set them on fire.

    After that, the soldiers of the awakened soldiers who took part in the battle were sent to a separate camp. No one was allowed to go out without permission without orders. The third uncle needs to report this matter as soon as possible, so he doesn''t apany them back to Yan''s home. He asks Yan Xing to take them back. The third uncle goes directly to the headquarters of Yan''s army and wants to report this matter in person.

    In the afternoon, the dragon''s howling outside Yai city was heard clearly by the headquarters of the Yanjia army. Not only that, but also the conference rooms of the other two gathering ces in the field of vision. It was very clear that many of the sses in Yai city were broken, and there were cracks at a distance.

    Hearing the sound of the Dragon roar, the high-level of vision was stunned at first, and then exploded. The high-level of Shuanghua city and Luochuan city were very clear about longmian. They almost immediately decided that longmian wasing, and longmian was helping Yai city fight, which made the high-level of Shuanghua city and Luochuan city very dissatisfied. They always asked longmian, who had the blood of the giant dragon, to support Frost City, frost city is the new capital, must be frost city safety first.

    Without saying a word, the second uncle watched them argue. When they were tired, he said, "longmian is his own. He is not subject to anyone''s coercion and orders. Whether he is willing to go to Shuanghua city for reinforcement or not is up to him. I can''t decide for him."

    Luohuaqing, who has been sitting in Luochuan City, is not so thick skinned as to talk about things through longmian''s life experience. Even if he moves out of longmian''s life experience now, so what? If longmian doesn''t face Luochuan City, the Luo family will only lose face, so luohuaqing chooses silence and conceals longmian''s identity.

    A senior official of Shuanghua city suddenly asked the second uncle, "I heard that when Yai city was fighting against the orcsst time, there was a wonderful man who not only had excellent archery and wings, but also could change the day and night. Is it true,mander-in-chief yanmingqing?"

    At that time, Zhan Rong used the power of elves in front of so many people. It was basically impossible to hide people''s eyes and ears. His existence had already spread to frost city and Luochuan City, but they only knew that there was such a person, but they didn''t know who it was. Before the second uncle opened his mouth, another high-level official also said: "there is not only such a person, but also someone who can understand the animalnguage. Is it difficult that the awakened person with the blood of golden light and ck light has been obtained by Yai city?"

    The second uncle knew that they had misunderstood that when they awakened the power of blood in the wild, the light column appeared half golden and half ck. It was Tang Dynasty, not Qin lie. The three uncles have already told the two uncles about their identities. The two uncles are shocked. They have lived in Yan''s house for so long, but he didn''t find out. They are all blood awakeners. It can be seen how strong their hidden ability is.

    In the meeting room of frosty City, a judge said in a cold voice: "with super high archery and wings, this man should be an elf. If you canmunicate with the orcs and understand thenguage of the orcs, this person should be a member of the orc spirit n. Judging from their strength, their blood should be quite pure. "

    The high-level officials, who were still specting, heard the voices of the people at the trial meeting, and they were very sure of their identities. Now the whole high-level officials are frying pan.Elves and animal spirits are not umon. There are also frost city. However, there are few people with pure blood. The purity of blood represents how much you can tap the potential of blood. The purer the blood is, the stronger your strength will be.

    The second uncle looked at the speaker and saw that he had straight ck hair, pale face, and cold eyes. He was not afraid of the second uncle''s identity as amander-in-chief of an S-level gathering ce. This was the pride of the judges. They were strong, so they were confident and not afraid of anyone.

    A senior official was excited and his voice was shaking. "Commander in chief Yan Mingqing, is it difficult for Yan Laicheng to awaken these two blood vessels No, three, and longmian, who has the blood of the ancient dragon. Do you want to take all three awakened people as your own

    Yan Lai city''s high-level listen to, also all two eyes shine, look excited, want to know at the beginning in order to fight for a blood awakened, they but painstaking efforts, now suddenly came out three, how can not fight? How can we not rob?!

    The second uncle saw that they finally aimed at Yai city and said in a voice: "are you going in the wrong direction? We are not here to argue about the ownership of the blood awakened, but how to solve the siege. "

    "You don''t want to change the topic. The number of blood awakeners in a gathering ce is directly rted to the survival of the gathering ce. Now, Yai city has so many cards, and you are afraid of eating trolls and other beasts. Today, we must have a good talk about it." Frost City high-level is not willing to, directly to open up the issue.

    Second uncle shut up and let them quarrel. Before long, a messenger knocked on the door of the office and said excitedly, "report! Two glutton trolls have been wiped out! The greatmander is organizing people to fight back against the strange beasts in the besieged city! "

    This is the rule of the three cities meeting. The war situation is reported publicly, so that the three gathering ces can clearly know the situation of each other''s gathering ce.

    Hearing this news, the second uncle was relieved. Compared with other animals, the ogre is the biggest threat. In the conference room of Yai City, the atmosphere has changed. Everyone has a smile on their face. They finally put their heart into their stomach.

    Contrary to the atmosphere of Yai City, there are Shuanghua city and Luochuan city. They are stunned at first, then they can''t believe it, then they are angry, and finally they explode directly. Some senior officials directly question the second uncle, who are the blood awakeners? Did they help Yai City solve this matter?!

    Although the second uncle didn''t show his face, he was also happy in his heart. The glutton Troll was finally eliminated. He knew that what YanXu hade back was that the messenger hade to report it before, but what he said was that YanXu hade back, and the names of other people had not been mentioned. When all the people present heard that they were from the Yan family, they didn''t ask much. However, the people they cared about most were among them.

    The other two gathered to ask the identity of several blood awakeners in Yai City, how can the high-level of Yai city be allowed to dig the wall?

    Although I don''t know if these blood awakeners are Yai city people, as long as they can be Yai city people, they won''t give up. They began to fight back on the spot. For a moment, the conference room became a battle field, and the three cities were quarreling.

    In the meeting room of Shuanghua City, a man with straight ck hair sat quietly in his seat. He was no other than Suo Liangying. He already had a guess in his heart. He was impressed by YanXu''s name. In addition, he remembered Tang Dynasty, Qin lie, Zhan Rong and longmian, because they were the only group that couldplete the task without any sacrifice in the final assessment of Xianglong city. At that time, several examiners were very impressed by them, especially the lightning strike of YanXu The examiners were very eye opening.

    Suo Liangying cold mouth, "don''t quarrel these useless, even if let you know who, now say what alsote."

    Frost City high-level suddenly quiet down, Luochuan city with noisy, also want to pull a blood awakened toe, a listen to this sentence, also quiet down.

    "Does judge Eagle know who it is?"

    Suo Liangying looked at the fat man who asked coldly, "they have a ce where they belong. It''s meaningless to argue about this now."

 Chapter 314

    <h4>Chapter 314</h4>

    Second uncle''s eyes looked at the man with straight ck hair again. He seemed to really know about Tang Shi and others.

    Frost City high-level or do not give up, "Flying Eagle judge, who in the end, you might as well talk about it?"? What kind of gathering ce dare to fight for those who have been determined by Xindu? "

    Suo Liangying looked at him coldly, "Mr. stone, don''t you remember the transfer question not long ago?"

    ˇ°???ˇ± Shi lisen is at a loss and dreams all day long. There are too many awakened people who directly enter the S-level gathering ce. How can he remember them one by one.

    Suo Liangying remembers very clearly that Shi lisen had a very tough attitude when he was transferred to the Tang Dynasty. Originally, he wanted to send people to a remote C-level or d-level small gathering ce. Suo Liangying valued the Tang Dynasty, and he could clearly feel that the Tang Dynasty didn''t use all his strength in the examination. So far, he didn''t know what department the built-in card of the Tang Dynasty belonged to and his specialty What is long? What are the special skills? He doesn''t even know.

    That is to say, so far there is no battle that can force Tang Shi''s real strength out. Therefore, he is very interested in this man. He wanted to transfer him to an A-level gathering ce, and then transfer him back to frost city after he has gained experience and achievements. Unfortunately, he was rejected by Mr. stone. Later, when Tang Shi applied for a t tune, and Yan Family intervened, the idea of Mr. stone''s throwing Tang Shi far away was dismissed.

    "You don''t seem to remember Tang Dynasty, Qin lie, Zhan Rong, Yan Xu and long Mian," she said

    Second uncle heart next tight, flying eagle judge really know them! But I can''t figure out how a judge in the S-level gathering ce could know them?

    If you en may not remember it, then you Qiu Shi lisen will never forget it. Shi lisen always remembers the names of Tang Dynasty and Qin lie. He wanted to throw them to a small gathering ce far away, but it turned into a t tone. He was very dissatisfied with the result. However, with Suo Liangying''s intervention, he did not dare to give up face openly For some external reasons, he had to give in atst.

    When he heard what Suo Liangying said, his thick ck eyebrows wrinkled, "do you mean..."

    Suo Liangying didn''t want to continue to y the riddle, and said frankly: "just now, who was the purple thunder and lightning in the city of Yan Lai? That person is YanXu. He has this skill. The other elves and beast spirits will also be among them. Of course, the identity of longmian is needless to say. You all know it

    As soon as Suo Liangying said this, his second uncle felt that his heart was chilly. It was surprising that someone would know them so well. What''s the matter with them?! "I''m sorry, not long ago, they were transferred to a B-level gathering ce, so you can''t keep them in frosty city any more," soling said

    His forehead began to sweat, his heart began to panic, his eyes began to dodge, and he did not dare to look at his colleagues. On the issue of transfer, if there was no suppression of Shi lisen, Yan''s activities, and Suo Liangying''s presence, and Yan Xu''s contribution to the escort mission, it was possible for them to be transferred to an A-level gathering ce. Unfortunately, in the end, they could only be transferred to a t tone. Even their achievements were wiped out, and they could only go to a B-level gathering ce.

    The senior management of frost city is silent. They all know about the transfer of these people. The faction that oppressed them five often received the human eye Dao that wanted to promote them. If the eye Dao can be real, they must have prated thousands of holes now. A senior who spoke to Shi Lishen said nervously: "this is just the guess of judge Feiying, the fact is as follows No one knows. "

    The second uncle hesitated for a moment. On the issue of their transfer in the Tang Dynasty, Shi lisen put in more obstacles. He knew that now he saw that they were still taking chances. The second uncle suddenly wanted to see their repentant faces, so he said: "judge Feiying is right. It''s really five of them."

    "Oh." In three conference rooms, there was only the sound of breathing in.

    Frost City side, there is popr, but on the spot on the attack, "Mr. Morrison, I thank you for your good decision."

    "Frost City missed such a good opportunity. What do you think of it now?"

    "Well, I wish I could insist on keeping them in frost city at that time. Unfortunately, it didn''t conform to the rules."

    Shi lisen was sweating all over his face and clenched his fists tightly. He said that it was false that he didn''t regret it. If there was no such thing, maybe frost city could get three powerful blood awakeners. However, it''s toote to say anything now. The transfer book has already been published, and he can''t say "Er fan Er". It''s really funny to chase them back halfway.

    One of the high-level officials who was attacked said: "that''s the other four people who have been transferred. The transfer of longmian has not been decided yet. He is a big leader and must obey the arrangement."

    The implication is that longmian can stay in Shuanghua city.

    Since I knew that three of them had the power of blood in Tang Dynasty, and they were thrown to a B-level gathering ce by the blind councillors, Luochuan city was quiet. I wanted to fight for it. As soon as I heard the result, I thought it would be better to keep my demeanor. After all the transfer books have been published, can''t I tear them back?However, the ownership of longmian must be contested. Many people at the top of Luochuan city know that longmian is the Luo family. Although it has a bad reputation, it''s no big deal to move out the identity as long as you can fight over people. Of course, this can only be said with the consent of the Luo family. Thinking of this, the high-level officials in Luochuan City carefully look at Luo Huaqing who has not spoken. Seeing that he is not ready to speak, let alone announce the identity of longmian, they have to shut up.

    Second uncle sleeps to abandon such person very much, he stares at that high-level one eye, opens a way: "long Mian has mentioned with me, if you must force him to stay in frost China city or Luo Chuan City, he chooses to resign the big leader position."

    "Oh." There was another pumping sound in the conference room.

    Someone asked incredulously, "it''s impossible. How many people want to be the leader of the army? How can he give up?"

    The second uncle said without hesitation: "he has absolute strength, and his position is of little use to him. He took part in the evaluation of the great leader, but he didn''t want to separate from Tang Dynasty and YanXu. Since someone had to separate them, he certainly would not miss this position."

    Everyone was silent and felt a little tricky. The only thing they could control him was his military position. As long as he resigned from his position, he was a free man. No one could control where he went. As an ancient dragon, after he resigned from his leading position, they had nothing to do with chasing Tang Dynasty and YanXu to the B-ss gathering ce, And lose a strong public official.

    Seeing their hesitation, the second uncle said, "longmian wants to apply for a position in the blue crystal city and demote resources to be an adjutant. I''ve already reported this, but I haven''t heard back. Today, I just want toe out and discuss. Let''s see, are you willing to lose a powerful public official or be him?"

    There are only two options for long Mian, one is to transfer him to another, the other is to resign and follow them in Tang Dynasty.

    A hot tempered high-level, a table, angry way: "dare to take military positions to threaten high-level, he when the military is what?! No gathering ce can have such a big leader! "

    Someone said silently in his heart, you don''t want to give it to us, we want it very much.

    The problem of longmian has been put on the table. The three gathering ces must face this problem directly. Now it''s not a matter of whether they fight or not, but whether longmian is willing to go or not.

    It happens that the senior leaders of the three gathering ces are all here. We can have a good discussion on this issue until dark, but there is no result. The question has changed from whether longmian will go to bluecrystal city to three blood awakeners. They only know three at present. Is bluecrystal city still a B-level gathering ce? But when ites to the next rating, it can only be treated as a B-level gathering ce. In this way, we feel that we have wasted such good resources of three blood awakeners, but we can''t keep them. As long as they leave, longmian will certainly follow

    This is a no solution cirction problem, until Yai City side, the messenger came in to report, the beast army has been eliminated, Yai city crisis is relieved.

    In the conference room on this side of Yai City, everyone stood up excitedly. They cheered, pped and finally got out of danger.

    Frost city and Luochuan city can only envy looking at, suddenly a voice came in, "I agree to longmian apply for transfer to bluecrystal city."

    All of them were surprised, looking for the source of the voice. When they saw who said it, they all showed a look of astonishment. The rtionship between the Luo family and longmian is no longer a secret among the high-level people. This sentence was actually said by Luo Huaqing. Does it mean that the Luo family means that they are no longer fighting for longmian in Luochuan city and are willing to fulfill his wish?

    The second uncle was also very surprised. At the beginning, the Luo family was the most active. He did not hesitate to bring out the scandal of the Luo family, but also wanted to fight for long Mian. Unexpectedly, Luo Huaqing gave up at this time.

    Luo Huaqing, as the eldest son of the Luo family, still has some vision. With the current conflict between longmian and the Luo family, continuing to pester longmian like this will only make longmian hate the Luo family even more. In the end, the Luo family has no face. It''s better to directly fulfill longmian and reduce hatred. Perhaps, this is the best way to resolve hostility.

    Now that the Luo family has taken the lead in saying that they are willing to transfer longmian to bluecrystal City, Shuanghua city can''t force longmian to resign even if it''s reluctant? So, they had to step back. They decided to keep long Mian''s leading position, not demote, and go to the Blue Crystal City in the name of learning from YanXu, but they didn''t announce their identity. On the surface, they arranged their positions with YanXu''s adjutant.

 Chapter 315

    <h4>Chapter 315</h4>

    Such a good thing will not be given in vain. Sure enough, the senior management of Shuanghua city proposed a condition, which made the second uncle frown and stare at the group of resourceful old guys with a strange expression, unable to guess what they were up to.

    What the old folks think in their hearts is: how can it be possible to run far with such strength? We must give them something to do. We can''t let them be so free. Besides, bluecrystal city is the nearest B-level gathering ce to the three S-level gathering ces.

    The old friends had to sigh, fortunately, they were not misled by shilishen and drove them far away. Who came up with such a good idea to transfer them to bluecrystal city? When you hear about it, you must thank him. Maybe they will be better in bluecrystal city than in huishuanghua city.

    Before they knew it, they were set up by a group of old guys.

    Those old guys don''t know that the invisible hand is the Yan family. In order to make it easier for his eldest grandson to get closer to home, the Yan master waved his hand and set his goal on bluecrystal city and yaoyu city. Now it''s used so much, and thanks from the senior members of frost City.

    As soon as the matter of longmian was settled, uncle San rushed to the meeting room. Fortunately, the meeting was not over. The crisis of Yan Lai city has been relieved, and the high-level expression in the conference room is rxed. Unexpectedly, the third uncle whoes in a hurry has a very dignified expression.

    The second uncle knew the younger brother best, and knew that something must have happened. "What happened?"

    The third uncle took off his military cap and said solemnly: "the news that YanXu brought back from the moon god forest, the exotic animals that attacked our gathering ce were all parasitized by a kind of parasite. This kind of parasite will infect through blood and wound. The eyes of the parasitized creatures will turn red, and the flesh colored tentacles will grow on them, just like those exotic animals and animals outside the gathering ce Like the glutton trolls, they will be very aggressive when they are parasitized, so the higher creatures in the Luna forest drive almost all the infected creatures out of the Luna forest, which leads to these creaturesing towards us after leaving the Luna forest. "

    After listening to the news of the third uncle, people''s expressions became dignified. They had noticed that the state of those monsters and glutton trolls was very strange, and they didn''t understand what was going on. The researchers hadn''te up with a result, and they didn''t expect that it would be like this.

    The second uncle knew that the third uncle had killed the awakened soldiers out of the city. The first thing he thought of was, "how many soldiers are parasitic?"

    This is also the third uncle''s biggest worry. "It''s not clear yet. I ordered the corpses of exotic animals outside the city to be set on fire. The soldiers who came back were gathered in a camp by me alone, waiting for the researchers to check them one by one."

    The high-level of Yai City reacted in a hurry. If the parasite was brought back to the gathering ce, it would be more terrible than infectious diseases.

    I don''t know Yai city made a response, frost China city and Luochuan city also quickly issued the relevant order, must strictly control, absolutely can''t take the parasite back to the gathering ce. This is also the reason why the third uncle came to make a public statement before the end of the meeting. As human beings, they will not selfishly close the news and ignore human lives. If this news can help the human race avoid this crisis, it will be a blessing in misfortune.

    Just when the army headquarters is busy giving all kinds of orders, Tang Shi and others follow Yan Xing and return to Yan''s home together.

    The old man and the others had been waiting at the door of the vi for a long time. He had received the news in advance that the crisis of Yai city had been relieved. The glutton Troll was killed by YanXu and the exotic animals had been cleaned up. However, in case, the guard array was still open. We can''t take it lightly during this period of time. Who knows if there will be isted exotic animals to attack again.

    When the old man saw them again, he didn''t know what to say. They gave too much help to Yai city. They didn''t have to thank them enough to express their gratitude.

    Wee a few people into the living room. The housekeeper takes the servant to serve tea, fruit and snacks. First, eat a little cushion. Later, there will be a rich dinner waiting for them.

    Before the old man asked, Yan Xing could not help but be excited. He began to talk about how they fought against the glutton troll. In this battle, Yan Xu, long Mian and Zhan Rong were the most obvious. Yan Xing said that he was in high spirits and the foam of sleep was flying. He took care of almost every detail, but forgot that the more detailed he said, the more problems there were, that is Tang Dynasty and Qin lie didn''t help much in this battle. To be exact, Tang Dynasty didn''t help at all. Qin lie stood by and watched all the time. Qin lie at least chased the beast to burn his tail. However, the purpose of Yan Xing was only to describe the scene of the battle against the glutton Troll at that time. Because Tang Dynasty and Qin lie didn''t participate in it, they couldn''t be mentioned.

    After hearing Yan Xing finish, Wei Qi asked: "after so much, it''s cousin, long Mian and Zhan Rong who are fighting against the glutton troll. What''s their rtionship?"

    There are a lot of people sitting in the living room, including aunts, aunts, aunts, and Yanling. It''s only two uncles, three uncles, and Yanjing who are all here. It''s no doubt that they want to embarrass the two of them to ask such questions in front of so many people.

    After a meal, Yan Xing tried to search for words to save his embarrassment. "Qin lie is also very powerful. His mount can blow fire and kill many strange animals. The second glutton Troll was cut off by brother Tang..."Well, it was the Tang Dynasty that cut off his neck. In fact, the Tang Dynasty did it the same time.

    Tang Shi leaned against the back of the sofa and said, "in fact, I didn''t do it at all. I was watching."

    Everyone in the living room

    A few chuckles came. Due to the presence of the old man, those words were not uttered. But theughter also made people feel ufortable, but they didn''t care.

    Qin lie was discontented and looked at the two aunts across the street, "just the two glutton trolls, where do you need brother Tang to do it? Don''t judge people by such standards. Brother Tang is very powerful. If he makes a move, he will definitely die and hurt..."

    "Come on, don''t blow, my strength, what''s the injury, what''s the piece?" In the Tang Dynasty, Qin lie''s exnation was blocked by a sentence.

    "Well, brother Tang, how can you tear down your own tform? Shouldn''t we sing one song at a time? Why don''t you follow the script? " Qin lie was depressed.

    "You want to y monkey? Shut up and eat your food. " In Tang Dynasty, Qin lie was dismissed with a few words.

    Tang''s thought is very simple. What do you care if I''m tough or not? I don''t have to exin to you. I''ll do it if I want to. I''ll watch if I don''t want to. What can you do for me?

    Living in Yan''s house for so long, the old man can almost feel the temperament of Tang Dynasty. Seeing Tang Dynasty''s attitude, the old manughs, which makes other people look puzzled. No one knows better than the old man whether Tang Dynasty and Qin lie are fierce or not.

    The old man said in front of everyone: "you helped Yai City solve the crisis this time. Tell me, what do you want? I''ll get you whatever you want. "

    As soon as the old man said this, his face immediately changed. How could he say such a big thing? If they really want the lion to open his mouth, what good things will they get?

    Tang Shi nced at the face of his aunt and sister-inw. As expected, it sank down. Tang Shi suddenly said: "what you promised me before has not been given to Qi Ni."

    The old man said with a smile: "don''t worry, there will be a lot ready for you."

    The elder sister-inw and the younger sister-inw were all in doubt. They didn''t know what good things the old man had given them before.

    Tang Shi impolitely said: "s Oh, more, and also consume cards and energy cards, their opportunities are also given to me, well, five people, you always look at it."

    knows their number well, and has the final say from Tang Dynasty. Thest yuan yuan card is also like this. Several other people have to see yuan yuan when they see Tang. They also need yuan yuan card. Now Tang asked for it, and the other four must have these things.

    The old man knew that his grandson was going to go to the blue crystal city soon. He was reluctant, but he had no way. In addition, during their time in Yai City, they really helped Yai city a lot. They robbed the guard card, and they beat back the orcs. Now they help Yai City solve the problem of life and death. In Tang Dynasty, the old man will know what they want Give them to get, but Tang but as long as the consumption of cards, and did not want other.

    The old man couldn''t bear it and said, "I''ll prepare all these for you. Is there nothing else? You can tell me anything you want. "

    My sister-inw doesn''t dare to speak. Recently, the old man bothers her. She can only reach my sister-inw and let her speak.

    The elder sister-inw received the code from her younger sister-inw and said, "Dad, I think they don''tck anything. They have armor, weapons and mounts. Now they even have consumption cards. They really have everything. But our children are inferior to them in everything. They don''t have weapons or armor. They don''t have mounts. Now they are the most scarce evolutionary species No, Dad. Should you get some of these things? "

    As soon as the old man saw that his aunt began to argue about these things again, he frowned and red at her. She was so scared that she did not dare to say anything.

    Yan Xing, who knew their true identity in the Tang Dynasty, muttered while eating grapes, "not only are weapons, armor and mounts inferior to them, but even their qualifications are not as good as theirs."

    Zhou Yi is the most important. After hearing this, he pursed his lips and lowered his head.

    My sister-inw put the shell on the tea table and said, "Yan Xing, who are you talking about?"

    "I didn''t say who, but I and Ling Mei." Burning star quickly lowers his head to eat.

    Yan Ling Is that how you get shot?

 Chapter 316

    <h4>Chapter 316</h4>

    Just when the atmosphere in the living room bes awkward, the second uncle, the third uncle and Yanjinge back. Yanjing has been guarding another city gate these days. There are not many strange animals there, and they can cope with it. The biggest pressure is the main city gate. Fortunately, they came back in time to solve the crisis of Yai city.

    Second uncle into the door, in front of Tang Shi and others, seriously said: "thank you foring back in time, Yai city can safely through this crisis, thanks to you."

    Tang Shi and others stood up in a hurry, "don''t be polite, second uncle. Even if it''s a strange gathering ce, we won''t stand by when we encounter such a thing, let alone Yai city?"

    When the old man saw that they were all back, Yai city was just after the war. There must be a lot of things to deal with. Since they were all back, they must have something to say. Now the living room is full of people. Of course, the second uncle won''t say anything, and the old man doesn''t say much. He just asks them to go to the dining room for dinner.

    After a sumptuous dinner, the old man spoke and asked his aunt and sister-inw to go back. He took his two sons to the study to talk with some people in the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang knew that the second and third uncles must have something to do with them, otherwise they would not be called in, but Yan Xing, Yan Jing and Yan Ling were excluded.

    "Second uncle, is the matter of longmian a result?" Tang Shi asked directly.

    The second uncle nodded, "the matter of longmian has been settled."

    All of a sudden, several people were a little nervous, and longmian was even more nervous.

    Second uncle quicklyforted: "don''t be nervous, longmian can go to the blue crystal city with you, just..."

    "What are the conditions?" Shuanghua city and Luochuan city will not let longmian go for nothing if they can let go so easily.

    Second uncle did not answer Tang Shi''s question, but asked: "there is one thing I don''t quite understand, I want to ask you."

    "If you have anything to say, just say it."

    "Do you know the eagle judge of frost City trial?" Second uncle is very confused about this matter.

    "Yes, he was the examiner of xianglongcheng trial meeting at that time. He should know all five of us." Tang Shi answered truthfully.

    The old man, the second uncle and the third uncle were surprised when they heard that judge Feiying was an examiner in the Tang Dynasty.

    Don''t understand a way: "what''s the matter?"

    "Although we can''t get involved in the trial meeting, we still know something about the flying eagle judge of frost City trial meeting. He is very strict and fastidious. There are few judges who can be looked upon by him. He used to be the chief examiner of the trial meeting in a B-level gathering ce and A-level gathering ce. No judge was selected in B-level gathering ce, and he thought he was qualified. Therefore, all the judges in that gathering ce were foreign judges, and there was only one judge in another gathering ce I''m barely qualified. The strictness of judge Feiying is well known by almost all the high-level officials in the gathering ce. At that time, when the chief examiner of xianglongcheng trial meeting was determined to be judge Feiying, xianglongcheng didn''t want to find a rtionship and wanted to change the chief examiner. Originally, judge Feiying didn''t care which gathering ce to go. When he knew that xianglongcheng was looking for a rtionship and wanted to change him, he decided to go to xianglongcheng, So It''s not easy for you to be admitted as a judge from him. "

    After hearing this, Tang Shi began tough. He likes Suo Liangying''s personality, which is somewhat simr to him. The more you are afraid of me, the more I want to upset you.

    "He, in fact, is OK. Although he is strict, he is very responsible." Looking at his character, Tang Shi said a good word for him. The second uncle said, "it''s not surprising that he knows something about you."

    "What do you say?"

    "Zhan Rong''s skills are too overbearing when dealing with the orcs. It has been noticed that Qin lie canmunicate with the orcs again. This has also spread to the ears of Shuanghua city. Although they are not right, they are almost sure that Yai city has won over two people with blood power and started a fight against you. Later, the judge of flying eagle said that they have blood power Among the five of you, judge Feiying has also judged that one of you is the blood of the elves and the other is the blood of the beast spirits, but he doesn''t know which one. "

    "The trough! I can''t see that this guy is so smart. I just think he has a cold face all the year round. I didn''t expect his brain to work so well. " Cried Qin lie.

    Yan Xu hums andughs: "the brain is not easy to use, also can''t be the judge of frost China City, this not only needs to have the brain, but also has the strength."

    Feiying judge is very strong, which is almost their default. Otherwise, they will not be the judge of Xindu. They are so powerful and don''t look up to the people who participate in the trial. Such people are either very strong and don''t look up to the weak chicken, or they have a grudge with which gathering ce and deliberately make trouble. Now it seems that it should be the former.

    In Tang Dynasty, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "what if I knew? Is it difficult for them to p themselves in the face, take back the transfer book, and take us to frost city again? "

    The second uncle said: "yes, they really can''t fight face by themselves. After I ryed the meaning of longmian, they were either transferred to the blue crystal city or resigned to go to the blue crystal city. The senior leaders chose the former and agreed to transfer longmian to the Blue Crystal City, but they put forward a condition."Several people are all listening.

    "The high level of Shuanghua city decided to send the researchers you escorted from Xianglong city to bluecrystal city. The research achievements of these researchers are very important and may turn the future of the human race. You sent them to Shuanghua city in a big way, and the eyes of the demon attendants will definitely focus on Shuanghua city. They may not be safe in Shuanghua City, so the high level decided to send them to bluecrystal city secretly for your protection. Shuanghua city will be a cover to attract the attention of the demon attendants. "

    Tang Shi and others are a little speechless. They feel that being overcast is definitely not a good job. Damn, those demon attendants are just a group of mad dogs. If they know this, those researchers will go to the blue crystal city again, and they will not turn the blue crystal city into the second Xianglong City. The more they think about it, the more dangerous it will be.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Can you refuse? " A tentative question in Tang Dynasty.

    "Probably not." The second uncle answered mercilessly.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Tang Shi suddenly said to longmian, "let''s just resign. Anyway, I''ll support you. It doesn''t matter if you are not a public official. It''s definitely not a good job. It''s a rhythm to be chased by the demon attendants. They are monsters one by one. Once they are entangled with them, they can''t get rid of them."

    Long Mian nodded, "I think so too. Just quit."

    Second uncle continued mercilessly: "even if longmian resigns, there are still ''two'' blood awakeners among you, and the task will still be sent to you."

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    "The best way is to ept reality." Second uncle said very unkindly.

    Yan Xu sighed: "when I took the escort task from Xianglong City, what Mr. Tu told me was also about the researchers. He suspected that the purpose of serving the devil was the research results in the hands of the researchers, so he told me that I must be careful, especially the historians who study card making."

    "I know it was him. When he met the" Purple demon envoy "at that time, he asked Dr. Shi to hand in the card making method, and destroyed Xianglong City, just for the card making method in Dr. Shi''s hands." In the Tang Dynasty, he was in the air and heard these words clearly.

    "The second uncle said:" since you know the seriousness of the matter, you should also understand that the top management of frosty city attaches great importance to you. They think that only you can protect these researchers. In fact, you have protected them once to avoid the persecution of the sorcerer. This is only the second time. "

    Tang Shi felt headache, such a thing, hit them on the head, want to push also can''t push off.

    YanXu is calm. Since he can''t change it, he can only ept it. Since he has decided to take part in the assessment, he is ready to ept the task. Now that the task is assigned to them, they have no right to refuse and can only carry out it.

    "The researchers won''t go with you. They will send special people to blue crystal city secretly. It''s estimated that the demon attendants won''t think that such important researchers will be sent to a ss B gathering ce. There are not many people who know about it. You can rest assured. " Second uncleforted.

    Tang Shi decided to skip this topic. Since he can''t refuse, it''s useless to tangle. He rummaged in the smallttice, took out two curved horns, then took out a bottle of white "Moonlight ink" and a bottle of green "Hunter ink", and put them on the tea table one by one. Then he continued to rummage in the smallttice, and took out three pieces of rtivelyrge silver ore from the smallttice, which were also put on the tea table. These were the best things that could be taken out in the Tang Dynasty.

    Seeing these things on the tea table, the old man, the second uncle and the third uncle all red, "these are..."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he pointed to the ox horn on the tea table and exined: "these two ox horns are of no great use. What is valuable is the four runes on the ox horn, one of which is the spinming Spider Woman rune. I don''t know if Yan family has its own special Rune research institution. I think these things should be useful to Yai city. These two bottles of ink, this white ink, can draw the trap rune, this green ink, can draw the rune on the horn of the ox

    In the Tang Dynasty, he pointed to the three pieces of silver ore and said, "this is the secret silver ore. we found it in the Luna forest and give it to you."

    The old man just heard about the rune on the ox horn. He thought it was incredible, not to mention the ink for drawing the rune. These things are absolute treasures when they are taken out. These things are enough to surprise the old man. Unexpectedly, in the Tang Dynasty, three pieces of secret silver ore were moved out, which shocked the old man.

 Chapter 317

    <h4>Chapter 317</h4>

    Not only the old man, the second uncle and the third uncle were also shocked.

    The only action of the three men who came back was to push these things back to Tang Dynasty.

    "We can''t take these things back. It''s too heavy a responsibility. Let''s not talk about the research value of runes. These two bottles of ink for drawing runes are priceless treasures, and the secret silver can''t be bought in the market. Sometimes it appears in the auction, and every time it''s a small piece of palm. As long as it appears, you can''t grab it. You can take out three pieces at once Come out, how can we afford it? Take it back and keep it for yourself. We can''t use it. " Third uncle understood Tang Dynasty''s intention, but they could not ept these things.

    The Tang Dynasty didn''t discuss this with YanXu. Longmian, qinlie and Zhanrong all understand the meaning of the Tang Dynasty. In the Yan family, they all see how the Yan Family treats them. Moreover, yaozi provides them with a lot of consumption cards. Although they also help Yai City solve some problems, they give these things in addition to gratitude Let yaicheng research and development thinking.

    Tang Shidao: "I''ve studied these four runes thoroughly. It''s not very useful to hide them. I''d better give them to you. Maybe they can be helpful in the study of runes. If I have ink, I still have it in my hand. These are for your study. As for the secret silver mine, it''s really a good thing. The weapons made by it are especially sharp. These weapons are left for the second uncle, the third uncle, Yanjing, Yanxing and Yanling to make weapons. When we kill the glutton troll in the afternoon, we use weapons mixed with secret silver. It''s very sharp. YanXu will cut off one hand of the glutton Troll with one sword. If we use other weapons, it''s not so easy to get it. You are all awakeners. You often have to face all kinds of battles. If you have such a weapon, you can be safer in the fight. Don''t be polite to me. "

    The Tang Dynasty calcted the amount of secret silver mine needed ording to the weapons that Kim had made for the five of them. At that time, the Tang Dynasty gave Kim tworge pieces of secret silver mine for the five of them. Kim only used half of them in the end, and the rest was returned to Tang Dynasty. The content of secret silver in the weapons that Kim made was absolutely the highest in the heroic period. Even so, he only used half of them, Then, in the Tang Dynasty, they were given threerge pieces of secret silver mines, which were enough for them to build weapons.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they did not mention making weapons for their aunts and aunts'' children, or making weapons for their aunts and aunts. They simply ignored them as non-existent.

    In Tang Dynasty, these words were very kind-hearted, which moved the three elders. Of course, the old man knew that Tang Dynasty didn''t like the two aunts. He thought they deserved it. He made it himself. It''s not surprising that Tang Dynasty didn''t like them.

    Tang Dynasty has said that to this extent, if they refuse again, it is to brush the children''s kindness, the old man is full of love, "in this case, men will ept it, let you worry, children."

    Tang Shidao said: "we have disturbed many times in Yan''s family, and let grandfather, second uncle and third uncle worry about our transfer. It''s time for us to say thank you."

    "It''s all family. Thank you." The third uncle waved his hand first and then said, "when are you going to take office, we will prepare something for you."

    "Just leave these two days. We will prepare what we need. There are many things to worry about in Yai city. Don''t worry about us." Tang Shi said, and took out two cards from the small grid, and handed them to the second uncle and the third uncle respectively, "this is the heroic armor of Yan Xing and Yan Ling."

    Before Kim made armor, there was still a little material left. Tang Dynasty asked Kim to piece it together, and then he made a suit for Yanxing and Yanling.

    Second uncle and third uncle are certainly very happy. Theplete set of hero armor is not so easy to get. Since Tang Dynasty had a way to get it, they epted it impolitely. Second uncle and third uncle thank Tang Dynasty instead of Yan Xing and Yan Ling, and decided to get more for Tang Dynasty.

    The old man looked at all this and couldn''t help sighing. If the two families saw this, they woulde to him again.

    After that, they went back to have a rest. The second aunt, the third aunt, Yanxing and Yanling were still waiting in the living room. Yanjing finished his meal and went to work again. See Tang when theye out, burning star and burning spirit immediately wee up, they all know that brother Xu they will soon go to the Blue Crystal City, so they will not see them.

    "Brother Xu, brother Tang, when are you leaving?" Burning star don''t give up of ask.

    "I''ll leave in two days. When things settle down in Yai City, we can leave." In Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Ling min bit his lips and whispered, "can we go to the blue crystal city to y with you?"

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "I don''t want it. It''s very dangerous in the wild. Although it''s not too far from Yai city to bluecrystal City, I have to walk for nearly a month on the road. I still don''t want to take risks."

    Yanling also understands that any alien beast in the wild may appear. It''s unrealistic for her to go from Yai city to bluecrystal City alone. But she still feels disappointed. As soon as Xuge and they leave, she doesn''t know how long it will take to meet again.

    Yan Xu said: "we wille back when we have a chance, but you don''t run around. You should improve your strength. You can go wherever you want. There is no danger to stop you. The premise is that you should be strong."Yan Xing and Yan Ling nodded hard. Although they didn''t give up, there was no other way. They were still too weak. If they had brother Tang, they could go anywhere they wanted, and how could they be limited in the gathering ce?

    Yai city to bluecrystal City, although not too far, but on the road at least a month, the transfer book to give a month of time, is their journey time, but they have wasted several days of time, fortunately there are "beetles", the speed can be faster, so their journey can not be dyed.

    Yai city was attacked by monsters and glutton trolls, and the number of casualties was less than expected. In addition to the casualties when guarding the security line, it was the close fight with monsterster. After the security line was broken, the high level of Yai City ordered everyone to retreat to the city and open the guard array, which avoided the bloody killing.

    After the siege has been lifted, the rest is to solve some follow-up problems, and organize researchers to work out a way to kill the parasite as soon as possible. At the same time, they are also paying close attention to the soldiers who are injured in the battle with foreign animals. Even if they are not injured, as long as they have a close contact with foreign animals, they will be the object of observation.

    These things are not what they have to consider in Tang Dynasty. In the past two days, they have spent all their time on purchasing. The old man saw that they wanted to go shopping, so he gave them a sum of money in the name of reward, so that they didn''t have to worry about not having enough money, and they could buy whatever they wanted.

    A B-level gathering ce is no better than a S-level gathering ce. If they have been in a B-level gathering ce all the time and don''t feel it, especially after they have been in a S-level gathering ce, they will know that there is a gap when they return to a B-level gathering ce, so they want to buy everything they need as much as possible. Everyone needs different things. For example, Qin lie''s shopping range is clothes and shoes. In Tang Dynasty, his shopping target is all kinds of materials and minerals. He is afraid to go to bluecrystal city. When he needs materials, there must be noplete Yai City, so he bought a lot of materials and minerals he might need.

    During this period, Shuanghua city and Luochuan City, which were still besieged by glutton trolls and exotic beasts, had to change their battle strategy, and the experts of the hunter Alliance came forward to solve the glutton trolls. The trial did not mercilessly watch the gathering ce destroyed, but generously sent two judges to help, and then slowly cleaned up the exotic beasts.

    Of course, this process is not as easy as the Tang Dynasty when they dealt with the glutton troll. In the battle with the glutton troll, there were casualties. Although it was difficult, the glutton Troll was seriously injured and finally eliminated. The people who went to the Luna forest didn''t arrive in a hurry until two days after they came back in the Tang Dynasty. Sun Tianqian, Zhang Jinpeng and Chen Ze came back and saw the orderly Yai city. Except for some traces on the ground outside the city, there were no traces after the war.

    Those experts who came back from frost city and Luochuan city just took part in the encirclement and suppression of exotic animals. The glutton Troll has been eliminated by the hunter alliance and the trial. They can only finish when theye back. Glutton trolls are notorious. If Yai city is strong enough to kill two glutton trolls, frost city and Luochuan city will not choose to send top experts to destroy the target. They only intended to draw the glutton trolls away, thinking that this would calm things down. Unfortunately, the teams they sent out to obstruct will eventually be the food of glutton trolls. They want to deal with this The cruel alien race must be suppressed by force, which was the truth of the high-level Church in the Tang Dynasty.

    In this era, only the strong can survive. Any policy of tenderness will not work for the alien race. Only with iron and blood can we teach the alien race to be obedient and afraid. Those who are not obedient will be beaten and destroyed. This is the survival rule of the new era. Whoever is weak will be a dish of Chinese food.

    Less than the key to life and death, Yai city will not kindly send troops to help Shuanghua city and Luochuan city. The strength of the two cities is not weak at all, and there are so many experts in the city that there can be no solution. So after the crisis contact of Yai City, we only care about the aftermath, and don''t care how they solve it.

    Master Yan has already regarded Tang Dynasty as a member of Yan family. He is the lover of his great grandson. Isn''t that his great grandson''s daughter-inw? Even if they didn''t say it in the Tang Dynasty, the old man would prepare a lot of Yuan energy cards, particle cards, energy cards, various rare materials and minerals for them. When the Tang Dynasty got the things that the old man sent, he was so moved that he was in a mess. To say that the old man was his own grandfather was a great joy to the old man.

 Chapter 318

    <h4>Chapter 318</h4>

    Two dayster, Tang Shi and others are ready to leave for the blue crystal city.

    The night before leaving, Yan''s family had a big dinner together. Even if Tang Dynasty didn''t like the two families, they were Yan Xu''s aunts after all. They couldn''t help calling. The two aunts were very happy to hear that they were finally leaving. In this way, they would notpete with their children for resources.

    Yanxing and Yanling received the gift from Tang Dynasty. When they saw that it was the armor of heroic period, they were very excited, because they were not seen in Tang Dynasty these two days. When they met at dinner, they were very excited.

    See they came back from the outside, two people ran to meet, Yan Ling thanks more subtle, "brother Tang, the gift received, thank you."

    "Brother Tang, I got the gift! I''ve always wanted a suit of armor in my dreams. I didn''t expect it toe so soon. I love you so much When Yan Xing rushes to the past and is about to hold Tang, he is supported by Yan Xu and warns him seriously, "brother Tang already has a master. Take back your love as soon as possible."

    Yan Ling said can be a little more obscure, Yan Xing directly what gift to say broken, there are other people in the living room, especially the two five beat ancient home are still there, the old man wanted to stop them, but they did not speak, they ran out to meet people, Yan Xing that voice is not small, a voice in the past, people in the living room know Tang sent Yan Xing a set of armor.

    The elder sister-inw and the younger sister-inw didn''t respond much. When they thought about it, what they could send inplete sets of armor must be the armor in the awakening period. Their children''s armor in the awakening period has already been avable, and they are all at the peak of level 9. It''s not rare for them to send armor in the Tang Dynasty.

    Wei Qi, Zhou Yi and Zhou Xiang were all stunned when they heard that Tang Dynasty gave Yanxing armor. They all heard that the armor of five of them in Tang Dynasty were all from the heroic period. They not only had one set of armor, but also had one set of armor for their second uncle, third uncle and cousin Yanjing. Wei Qi had been wondering about the origin of their heroic armor.

    Of course, the elder sister-inw and the younger sister-inw had already asked the old man about it. They wanted the old man to bring their husband and children heroic armor. The old man thought he didn''t hear it, didn''t say the origin of the heroic armor, and didn''t tell the Tang Dynasty about it. After the five people in the Tang Dynasty took part in the battle of the orcs, they all had heroic armor and were very rare The story of Gao''s flying mount is no longer a secret. They all know it, but they can''t figure out where their good thingse from.

    Wei Qi''s brain turns the fastest. If you want to confirm whether these things were taken out in the Tang Dynasty, you just need to take a look at the armor in Yan Xing''s hand. If it''s also the armor of hero period, it means that the armor of hero period in the hands of second uncle, third uncle and cousin Yan Jing may also be given by the Tang Dynasty.

    So thinking, Wei Qi really said, "cousin Yan Xing, what gift have you received? Can you show us? "

    Zhou Xiang echoed: "yes, yes, cousin, what gift is it? We want to see it, too. "

    Yan star and Yan Ling stopped at the same time, all nervously looking at the old man sitting on the throne, even if he did something wrong.

    Yan Ling was afraid that several cousins would feel ufortable, so he didn''t say it clearly. He just said "gift" and didn''t know what it was. But Yan Xing was overjoyed and said that the gift was armor. Now he knew that it was troublesome. He had to look at the old man for help.

    Aunt and aunt eat fruit hand also stopped, look to the old man together.

    The old man didn''t beat around the Bush and said frankly, "they are going to work tomorrow. Before they leave, they give the gifts to Xiaoxing and Xiaoling. If you want to see them, just look in private. You don''t have to say it at this time."

    "Isn''t it a gift? As for the mysterious one? " My sister-inw said with disdain.

    Tang Shi sat down on the sofa and said, "it''s nothing. You don''t have to be nervous. It''s just two sets of armor? It''s nothing to show them. "

    Yanxing knows that he is in trouble. If the third uncle is here, he will be beaten again. The third aunt knows that Yanxing''s armor was given to him by Tang Dynasty. It''s a set of heroic armor that is very precious at present. The third uncle is very moved in front of the third aunt. He praises Tang Dynasty''s child for being sensible, filial and sincere. It''s also a blessing for Xiaoxu to find him. When my son and husband both like Tang, the third aunt naturally likes him too. But what''s the son''s character? The mother knows best, so she must make trouble again.

    Yan Xing and Yan Ling are still a little hesitant. If others want to see it, they will take it out immediately, but

    Yan Xing and Yan Ling are afraid that for a while aunt and sister-inw will ask brother Tang for it. It''s really embarrassing for brother Tang. If brother Tang doesn''t give it to them, it means he''s not ready to give it. If he asks for it, brother Tang will be very embarrassed.

    If Tang Shi knew their concerns, he would tell them generously. Although he showed them, he didn''t know what embarrassment was.

    Yan Xing and Yan Ling nervously take out the equipment card in the card bag and pass it to Wei Qi and Zhou Xiang.

    As expected, when Xiangqi saw the armor, he took a breath!

    "What do you see, so surprised?" Aunt and aunt are curious."Hero armor!" Zhou Xiang cried, "it''s the armor of heroic period!"

    Aunt and aunt pause, unbelievable "brush" look at the nervous Yan Xing and Yan Ling, and then look at the opposite sofa of Tang, the face bes very ugly.

    The big uncle and the little uncle''s eyes sank, and when they looked at Tang Dynasty, their eyes became moreplicated. It seems that the old man is right. Yan Mingqing''s, Yan Mingzhang''s and Yan Jing''s heroic armor is not from him. It seems that there is someone else.

    Wei Qi pinches the equipment card in his hand, and his lips are tight. He wants to take the equipment card as his own.

    Burning star nature don''t give him this opportunity, stretch out a hand to take back the card, "this is my baby, only give you a look, I want to put away well."

    Yan Ling saw Yan Xing take the card back, also stretched out his hand for the card, but Zhou Xiang suddenly took back his hand, put the card on his chest, coquettishly said: "cousin, can I have this one? Can you ask him for another one? "

    The second aunt heard that her face was not good-looking at that time. Her husband and son both got a piece of heroic armor sent by Tang Dynasty, which can protect them from being hurt in the battle, which made her feel at ease. Now Yan Ling also got one. Of course, she was very grateful to Tang Dynasty. She didn''t expect that someone wanted to rely on Yan Ling''s armor. Whose child is not a child Son? In order to make the child more powerful, get more resources, and get more and better equipment, she and her husband did not spend less money, but they spent their own money, and they did note to the old man for everything like the two aunts. Now, Hao Bu can''t get a hero''s armor, and he wants to connive at the child''s cheating. Of course, the second aunt won''t agree.

    The second aunt said, "this armor is in the heroic period. It''s useless if you want it. You''d better give it back to your cousin."

    As soon as the second aunt said that, she was not happy. She said in a strange way: "this person is different from others. Do you have three pieces of heroic armor in your family now? Like us, we don''t have one. I don''t know when Dad will get the hero armor. "

    Aunt''s attitude, let two aunts more unhappy, heart said: your family does not have one, that is your character problem, no matter how you do not, also can''te to rob our family.

    Two aunts give Yan Ling a wink, let her hurry to the card toe down, otherwise for a while really don''t give.

    Yan Ling is also in a dilemma. Zhou Xiangwu doesn''t give it in her arms. Can''t she go up and grab it? We can only turn to the granddad on the theme for help.

    The old man''s expression had already cooled down, "Xiao Xiang, give the card back to your cousin."

    Zhou Xiangdu was not willing to say, "second uncle, they all have heroic armor. Give me this set."

    "That''s your cousin''s stuff. Give it back to your cousin." The old man''s voice became stern.

    The aunt said in a hurry: "I think there are a lot of armor in the heroic period when I was young. Wouldn''t it be better to give Xiaoling another set of armor?"

    My sister-inw echoed: "yes, there are so many sets of them. It''s nothing to take two more."

    Tang Shiyi is leaning on the sofa with a light expression, looking at several people on the opposite sofa.

    Yan Xu feels embarrassed and embarrassed. He grabs Tang Shi''s hand, holds it in his heart, and pacifies Tang Shi. It''s not Yan Xu''s decision to have such rtives.

    Tang did not see YanXu, let his hand was YanXu holding, light way: "unfortunately, I only have these two, gave Yanxing and Yanling did not."

    Tang Shi''s words are very impolite. He doesn''t want to save face for his aunt and sister-inw at all. If he is a little bit more gentle, he will take out his equipment card one by one in order to lose face. However, Tang Shiyi is not a soft person in the new song. She doesn''t like you. There''s no need to hide it. She just tells you clearly that she doesn''t like you.

    Aunt and sister-inw were lost face, face naturally not good-looking.

    The eldest uncle was humiliated by his wife and children, and his tone was harsh. "Zhou Xiang, give the cards back to your cousin. You don''t have enough grades. It''s useless to ask for them. Besides, they are other people''s things. How can you take them for yourself?"

    Zhou Xiang was very angry, but he was still not happy.

    "Give it back!" Aunt father pressure fire, really can no longer tolerate his wife and children mischief.

    Seeing that her father was about to get angry, Zhou Xiang gave the card back to Yan Ling. Yan Ling took it back and quickly received it from the card bag. He secretly decided that no one could give it to anyone who wanted to see itter. If she was cheated, she couldn''t cry back.

    Yan Xing and Yan Ling are sitting in Yan Xu and Tang Dynasty. The living room is based on the tea table, which separates the Han boundary of Chu River.

    Of course, Auntie and auntie are very angry, but they are the elders, and they can''t ask for it from the younger generation. They can only sulk at themselves. At the same time, they are even more unhappy when they look at the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Dynasty didn''t care about this at all. Who cares what an outsider thinks of him? I can''t touch any rough edges, and it won''t affect my mood.

    When the second uncle and the third uncle came back, the whole family had dinner. The atmosphere on the table was a little low, mainly the two aunts'' families, which exuded a dull and unhappy atmosphere. The second uncle and the third uncle were very happy. The third uncle and Tang Shi said a lot to adjust the atmosphere.

    Second uncle and third uncle just came back, his wife told them why they were not happy, listen to second uncle and third uncle straight frown, second aunt special mention, Yanling equipment card almost by Zhou Xiang to rely on, hard toe back.The second uncle has a steady personality. When he heard his wife''s words like this, he had no choice but to face his two sisters. He decided to have a good talk with his two brothers inw when he was free. The two sisters'' personalities have been for decades and can''t be changed, but they can''t teach the child bad. The child is willful and has a chance to turn around. Don''t dy the child.

    Volume IV

    New City

 Chapter 319

    <h4>Chapter 319</h4>

    The next morning, they got up early in the Tang Dynasty and were ready to leave.

    The Yan family got up earlier than the Tang Dynasty. The second uncle and the third uncle drove them to the gate of the city, and even the old man went with them to see them out of the city. Qianpan wanpan finally brought his grandson back, but he couldn''t stay in Yai city. His family reunited, so he had to send him away again. Although the old man didn''t give up, he didn''t worry too much. When they were together, they should be safe wherever they went. Now, it''s estimated that only foreign people can make them suffer.

    Arge family of Yan family sent five of them to the gate of the city. Now it is an extraordinary period. All awakened people stop hunting and are not allowed to go out of the city. So there is no one else at the gate except the guard soldiers.

    The old man grabs the hand of Yan Xu and Tang Shi, and after an admonition, Tang Shi takes out his "beetle" and prepares to leave.

    When the "beetle" materialized, Yan''s family was startled again. Yan Xing screamed directly and wanted to visit. He was scolded by the third uncle. They were in a hurry when they were in the Tang Dynasty, and Yan Xing was still ying around. It was a beating.

    Although the Yan family didn''t make it clear, they all knew that there were many secrets hidden in them in the Tang Dynasty. If they didn''t say anything else, which of these things they took out was not a treasure? Even though they couldn''t get the treasures in the S-level gathering ce, Tang Shi was able to take them out and give them away. It can be seen that he didn''tck these things at all.

    However, Yan''s family also feel relieved that no matter how many treasures there are in the hands of Tang Dynasty, he is Yan Xu''s lover. Yan Xu will only be better with Tang Dynasty''s help, which will make them feel at ease. Especially the old man, the great grandsones back safely and brings back so many friends with extraordinary strength. They are the most relieved of the old man when they are together.

    "Beetle" carrying them five, toward the Blue Crystal City, rapid flight.

    However, before going to the Blue Crystal City, he had to go to the moon god forest in the Tang Dynasty. He needed to see the white tiger king of Yizhen.

    There are still no creatures around the periphery of Luna forest. It is estimated that they will note again until they are sure whether they are safe.

    This is convenient for them in the Tang Dynasty. They don''t have to worry about being attacked by unknown creatures. They can directly find the orc tribe of Yizhen white tiger king. Fortunately, the orc tribe of Yitong white tiger king didn''t move away. It''s still the ce where they wentst time in Tang Dynasty and YanXu. However, it''s already in the inner edge of Luna forest. This time in Tang Dynasty, I came here to talk about the trade with Yitong white tiger king.

    The orc tribe is very careful now. After seeing theming in in the Tang Dynasty, they checked themselves, and then came close to them to smell them carefully to make sure that they were not parasitized by rotten species. The king of Yitong white tiger had a contractual rtionship with the Tang Dynasty. Naturally, he had long felt that the Tang Dynasty wasing. As soon as they were examined by the orc soldiers in the Tang Dynasty, the king of Yitong white tiger came out of the tent. When he saw the Tang Dynasty, he gave a low "roar" twice and asked their intention.

    Tang Shi didn''t n to stay here any longer. They needed to leave for the Blue Crystal City as soon as possible, so he said frankly, "I''m here to ask you to lead your Orc people and take care of the gathering ce nearby. If you can, please try your best to protect the peace of the edge of Luna forest. It''s really no good. If something big happens, please let me know. I''m going to blue crystal now Jingcheng office, this piece, I''ll leave it to you. "

    Yizhen white tiger king has a contractual rtionship with Tang Dynasty, so he can better understand the meaning of Tang Dynasty''s words. However, he is the leader of an orc tribe. He has his own heaven and earth in the Luna forest. He is not afraid of any creatures. On the contrary, the Terran can only be regarded as fresh meat in front of them. However, for some reason, these wordse out of Tang Dynasty''s mouth, and he is surprised I have no reason to refuse, and I can''t refuse.

    Yizhen white tiger king didn''t understand. He was thinking with his hairy head askew. In the Tang Dynasty, he directly took out some secret silver mines and put them in front of Yizhen white tiger king.

    The king of the white tiger of the different color let out light and immediately pped his chest to "roar". Don''t worry, I''ll bear the moon god forest.

    Tang Shiughed, "thank you, then, we''ll leave now."

    The king of Yizhen white tiger didn''t have as much etiquette as the Terran. He went back to his tent with the secret silver mine happily. He didn''t realize why he agreed to the request of the Tang Dynasty so easily. If he gave it a pile of secret silver, he would not answer the deal with the Terran. Of course, the king of Yizhen white tiger would use other means to sell the secret silver If you get it, as for the condition, it will swallow it up, which is invalid.

    It was not until Tang Dynasty when they came out of the Luna forest that longmian asked about it curiously.

    Tang Shidao: "thest seal gave me the power of contract with King Yizhen Baihu. However, I am the Lord and he is the servant. My request will be conveyed to him through King Yizhen Baihu''s subconscious mind. So even if he didn''t want to ept such a deal, the power of contract will make him ept it. Give him a little secret silver mine, just let him think about the reason for the secret silver mine I don''t think about the power of the contract. The king of the white tiger of Yizhen probably doesn''t know the use of the seal up to now. "

    Qin lie couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Tang Shi, "high, really high, even the mighty white tiger king of Yizhen has been subdued by you, which shows the profound skill."Tang Shi raised his foot and kicked him, "get out of the way, are you praising me?"

    Qin lie jumps to the side and hides behind Zhan Rong.

    Yan Xu said seriously, "thank you."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he did not ask for credit, but he would do his best to protect the gathering ce of the human race. This was his kindness, and YanXu liked it very much.

    Tang Shi said with a smile, "I will not stand by as far as I can."

    Qin lie and long Mian thought to themselves, is it rare for you to stand by? They can only think about it and dare not say it, otherwise they will be kicked again.

    A few people busy with this matter, this just set out from the side of the moon god forest, toward the blue crystal city.

    Now, in the Tang Dynasty, he has cleared up all the small squares and put all the consumption cards, materials, minerals and other things. These things are his wealth, and he must put them away.

    They only have about 20 days now. ording to the speed of the "beetle", the distance is a little shorter than before. It should not be a problem. As long as they don''t have too many problems and dy time, they should be able to arrive in time.

    With the "beetle", they can finally get away from it. They are just like at home. They eat, sleep and rest very freely. In particr, they put all the things they need on the "beetle", which seems to take the "beetle" as their home. In this way, their journey will be morefortable.

    When the "beetle" flew over the edge of a forest, they didn''t find that there were several mounts behind them. At this moment, in Tang Dynasty, they were either ying games in their own room or in the living room. No one thought of going to the skylight behind them to have a look. Of course, even if they did, they didn''t have to be able to see the followers. Their flying angle was very tricky and they were under the "beetle" Thetter part of the square, almost all shrouded in the "beetle" body.

    In the operation room of "beetle", a few small red dots appear on the disy screen, and a "didi" sound is issued. The mechanical didi sound is covered by the bombing sound of the game in the living room. What''s more, they don''t realize that "beetle" has the detection function, and they are all busy.

    If they didn''t find the warning of "beetle", it''s not their fault. Tang Shi and YanXu were locked up in their own room, doing exercises beneficial to their physical and mental health. Just on the "beetle", Tang Dynasty was YanXu dragged back to the room, since thest time, Tang Dynasty has not allowed YanXu close to him, this has been many days, YanXu already suffocated, certainly can''t bear. In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t refuse. Seeing that YanXu really wanted to, he had to satisfy him.

    On the other side, Qin lie and Zhan Rong, just like the Tang Dynasty and YanXu, closed the door and rolled the sheets.

    Longmian, a single dog, can only y games in the living room by himself. Originally, the volume was moderate. However, as Qin lie''s voice grew louder and louder, longmian had to keep turning up the volume. The whole "beetle" was full of fighting voices, whichpletely covered their voices. Only in this way, longmian feltfortable and reckless In order to y their own game.

    For a few days on the "beetle", he YanXu of Tang Dynasty was quite decent. Qin lie and Zhan Rong stuck in the room every day. asionally they came out to eat and drink some water. Qin lie also floated over with his noodle legs. Zhan Rong followed him calmly, just like nothing happened.

    Long Mian endured for several days, and finally burst out, "you two should stop just a little bit, be careful to die."

    Who is more sad than longmian? He is not only a single dog, but also lives next door to two guys who are in love. He is forced to listen to the corner every day, which affects his physical and mental health.

    Tang Shi also said at this time, "you two, be quiet. Don''t spoil longmian. He''s not 20 years old yet. He listens to your love every day. Do you mean it?"

    Enjoying Zhan Rong''s care, Qin lie ate the egg roll in a bowl and said vaguely, "longmian is not too small. You can find someone."

    Tang Dynasty and longmian were ck lines at the same time. Isn''t that the problem?

    At this time in the Tang Dynasty, he fully realized how thick the skin of Qin erhuo was. No wonder he used to be a promiscuous person. He was so bold and unrestrained that he enjoyed his sex life. When it came to affecting other people''s rest, the "next door neighbor" had alreadyined deeply and really wanted to throw them out.

    Longmian hatefully forked up an egg roll and put it into his mouth.

    Among the five people, longmian is the youngest. No matter how longmian was treated as a child, he had no worries about food and clothing and lived a rich life. In such an environment, longmian, who was raised, was full of delicacy and responsibility, inherited his mother''s good looks, and had not yet fully matured outline. With a little green and arrogant, no matter where he was ced, it would cause girls to scream and watch One for the handsome guy.

    Qin lie looked at longmian for a long time and suddenly asked, "Mianmian, you are the youngest among us. Do you like boys or girls? My brothers have long eyes for you. "

    Dragon sleep angry, a fork in the te, "don''t call me sleep!" He''s getting goose bumps!

    Qin lie didn''t care and waved, "do you like boys or girls?"Longmian mrs, "all, no, happy, Huan."

    Qin lie was stunned. In Tang Dynasty, he YanXu also looked at longmian. Then longmian added, "I only like Tang."

    The food in Qin lie''s mouth "PATA" fell onto the te, and Yan Xu''s expression darkened. When he said that he liked Tang Dynasty, it was definitely a provocation to him!

    "I think we need to talk about it. Can you call Tang Tang, too?" Yan Xu said solemnly.

    "Why can''t I call?" longmian asked

    Yan Xu put forward the attitude of education, "since you are a brother, you should call him brother, don''t let me hear you call him Tang Tang again."

    Brother

    Longmian was silent. He lowered his head to eat and stopped talking.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he has been observing longmian''s reaction. In fact, he has never understood what kind of feelings longmian had for him. It is estimated that even longmian himself does not know what his feelings for the Tang Dynasty belonged to, whether it was pure dependence, or family affection for his brother, or

    He also wanted to be the most important person in Tang Dynasty.

    Unfortunately, there are already people in that position. He can only stand outside and watch.

 Chapter 320

    <h4>Chapter 320</h4>

    After eating, longmian went back to his room and went to sleep. The whole person was depressed.

    Is a man, all have exclusive desire, Yan Xu thinks oneself in long Mian this matter, already very tolerant magnanimous, but, this kid seems to still have crooked idea.

    Yan Xu announced the sovereignty very displeased, "you are my lover, don''t be so intimate with other men!"

    YanXu is like a big beast whose territory has been invaded. If there is hair, it must have been blown up at the moment. Tang Shi quickly followed Mao, "he''s my brother. Don''t worry, there won''t be any other possibility."

    YanXu still feel this matter, he is very aggrieved, Tang himself peeled an egg, feed to YanXu eat, "I am your lover, will not fall in love with others, only love you."

    Yan Xu opened his mouth and ate the eggs, which made him feelfortable.

    Qin lie on the other side is stunned. It seems that their number of paragraphs is not enough. If you look at brother Tang and brother Yan, how good is Xiu en AI.

    It was so quiet for a few days. One morning, they were still in their sleep. They were suddenly awakened by a loud bang. Five people sat up at the same time. It was impossible to hear such an obvious crash. Moreover, they bumped into something of arge size.

    In Tang Dynasty, wearing pajamas, he YanXu opened the door and ran to the operation room. He saw the shing red light on the disy screen and heard the rm sound of "diddidi". Longmian, qinlie and Zhanrong also arrived.

    "What''s the matter? Did you hit something? " Qin lie didn''t wake up.

    "I don''t know. Go and have a look." Tang Dynasty opened the metal automatic door in the eye of "beetle". Ben wanted to see the situation outside. As soon as the door was opened, he saw a big pit on the top of "beetle". Tang Dynasty was about to run away. Where did it hit something? It was obviously hit by the East and West!

    In the Tang Dynasty, without saying a word, he stopped the "beetle" in the air, opened the oral passage, and went out angrily. YanXu followed him, and longmian, qinlie, and Zhanrong also went out. They all knew that no matter what it was, if they hit the "beetle" like this, it would be dead. The "beetle" was the treasure of the Tang Dynasty. It was the second time that they drove, and they were outˇ° Traffic ident. "The culprit must be dead.

    Several people were still in their pajamas, so they rode out boldly. From the outside, the sunken part of the "beetle" head was more obvious, concave and convex. There was a shape, which was probably left by the thing that just hit.

    Tang Shi roared angrily, "which bastard did it?! Get the hell out of here! "

    This side has just called. In the lush forest, a big guy smashed towards them. There was a roar from the forest. Tang Shi and others are conditioned to avoid, but the big guy is aimed at Tang Shi''s baby beetle.

    When Tang saw that his hair was about to stand up, he quickly jammed the "beetle" to avoid the second impact. The person also rushes out with him, grabs his precious "beetle" card, and is almost pressed down by the big guy from the sky. The Yan Xu who follows is scared to death, and finally takes Tang Shi to avoid being smashed. Poor big guy, "boom" hit the ground below, with a piece of smoke.

    Five people who stayed in the air and were seriously frightened saw what wasing.

    A silvery blue creature fell to the ground in all directions. With strong limbs, he kicked hard in the air for several times. With the help of his back wings, he finally turned over. Tang Shi and others saw the saddle on this creature''s back and knew that it was a mount.

    The silvery blue creature shook his dizzy head, roared, pped his wings and soared into the dense forest again.

    Tang Shi reacted for a long time before he suddenly yelled, "snow crystal beast! Damn, that''s a snow crystal beast! Rare degree reaches 7 Snow Crystal Beast, a very powerful mount! Quick, quick, while it''s ownerless, grab it. It''s much more responsible than the Tianxing spirit dragon in longmian. I found a ownerless one. I can''t let it go like this. "

    YanXu, longmian and Zhanrong all stayed in the air. This time, even Qin lie didn''t follow them foolishly. He felt that such a good mount could not be ownerless when it appeared here. Moreover, there was the sound of fighting in the forest. The roar of the beast came out from time to time, and the owner of the snow crystal beast must be in it. Otherwise, the snow crystal beast could not be thrown out and fly again go back.

    Tang Dynasty was full of thoughts that this snow crystal beast was very responsible and needed a string of zero Yuan energy cards to buy it. If Tang Dynasty''s Yuan energy cards were enough, he would buy it for longmian. Generally speaking, the creatures involved in "dragon" are very powerful and expensive. Even the tianxingling dragon in longmian has no responsibility for this snow crystal beast. It can be seen that this mount is powerful.

    "Don''t go, brother. I think it should have a master." Qin lie said weakly.

    "What I see now is that there is no master, and Laozi''s beetle has been hit by it! You can''t afford it! " "Don''t be angry when we catch the beetle. We can''t catch it together."Long Mian had listened to the words of the Tang Dynasty, and ran to him immediately after hearing the words. He didn''t mean that he had a mount for the sake of that one. He didn''t care about the others. Of course, he was very happy because the Tang Dynasty asked him to go alone.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he took longmian and went straight to the direction where the mount flew to catch it.

    Qin lie had no idea. He looked at Zhan Rong and Yan Xu, "brother Xu, what should I do? They''re rushing through. "

    Yan Xu holds forehead to sigh, "go, past to have a look, lest they suffer a loss."

    Tang Shi and longmian rushed to the front. Before they got to the "destination", they saw two shadows, one big and the other small. They were thrown out of the dense forest again, followed by a thick and long neck with dark stripes. The head was smaller than the long neck, and the body was covered in the dense forest. This creature only came from it The long neck can tell how big it is. After throwing the enemy out, it roared at this side. The jet of air made the branches and leaves on the top of the tree tremble.

    Tang Shi and longmian stopped at the same time, stunned for two seconds, thinking of "fear, dinosaur?" Then turn around and run back at the same time. They just want to catch a mount, but they don''t want to provoke a higher creature for no reason. They''d better run.

    The two shadows, one big and one small, were the snow crystal beast and one Man, the man fell to the ground, quickly got up, turned over to the snow crystal beast, touched its head, said a word, and then ran away towards the distance.

    When Tang Dynasty saw that the "troublemaker" ran away? How could he run away!

    "Stop! Don''t run When the Tang Dynasty roared, the snow colored Griffin had already rushed out, and the "beetle" was hit like that, so it was absolutely impossible to let it go.

    When long Mian saw Tang, he ran after him, and he could only follow him. Yan Xu, Qin lie and Zhan Rong, who had just rushed to the front, had to turn their heads and follow them.

    Several people ran after each other, and soon left this dangerous area. The higher creature in the forest didn''t mean to chase out, but roared angrily, and then retracted his neck into the forest.

    The snow crystal beast in front runs fast and carries its owner to run forward. Tang Shi and longmian follow closely behind. Until an open field, the Snow Crystal Beast stops and falls to the ground. The owner on his back tilts and falls to the ground. Snow Crystal Beast nervous with the head to the ground master, humming, appears very worried.

    Tang and longmian arrived first, not recklessly close, but standing in a safe position, looking at the man and beast.

    As soon as the Snow Crystal Beast saw that someone wasing, it immediately exploded its wings and lowered its head. In its big blue eyes, it was full of hostility and gave a warning roar to Tang Shi and longmian. If they dare to rush over, the snow crystal beast will fight with them.

    YanXu, Qin lie and Zhan Rong, who are chasing after them, justnded. The snow crystal beast''s low roar became louder. At the same time, they stepped forward and stood between the master and them in the Tang Dynasty, taking a protective posture and protecting the master behind them.

    The more he saw it, the more satisfied he was with it. He said to the other four, "isn''t it good, this mount? Loyal to the Lord, smart and loyal. "

    "It''s not easy to plot against such a clever mount." Zhan Rong warned.

    "If they don''t rebel, they will kill their master directly, and their direct rtionship between master and servant will be relieved naturally." In Tang Dynasty, the other four people were stunned by a light sentence.

    Yan Xu said: "don''t be rash. First confirm who he is. If you can fight with the higher creature just now, your strength is certainly not weak."

    Just when we were discussing killing the owner and taking away the mount, the owner who was lying on the ground motionless sat up slowly, his legs wide open and his head drooping, which was very abnormal. Longmian first saw that he was not dead, then saw the man, slowly raised his head, a pair of golden eyes, straight into longmian''s line of sight.

    Longmian''s heart tightened, and his inexplicable palpitations suddenly seized him. The cold and danger in his golden eyes made longmian''s scalp numb, and his sweat bristled up. I don''t know why. At this moment, longmian had a fear of this man, which he had never felt before. It was like the terror of this man was engraved in his soul. You don''t need to know Who he is, do not use words to express, as long as you see these eyes, you can clearly recall his terror.

    Dragon sleep subconsciously moved back a step, the body has ayer of cold sweat.

    Tang Dynasty, YanXu, Qin lie and Zhan Rong, meanwhile, look around alertly and find that the owner of the mount is not dead, but gets up by himself. They are all surprised.

    He was surprised not only by his life, but also by his appearance. His long golden hair was not very long, and the end was naturally curly. His facial features were deep and three-dimensional, and his skin was white and nearly transparent. He was a very handsome westerner. He was a retro armor. He was veryplete and had no damage at all, but it was stained with mud and blood, A pair of golden eyes, staring at them indifferently.

    Tang Shi didn''t find anything unusual about longmian. As soon as he saw that the man wasn''t seriously injured, he woke up and said, "it''s just right for you to wake up. Let''s figure out what happened when your mount crashed into my aircraft Do you understand me? Shall I say it again in English? "Tang Shi found that the man''s eyes were fixed on them. He thought he couldn''t understand what he said. After waiting for a while, he saw that the man still didn''t respond. Tang Shi repeated it in English. After waiting for a while, the man finally responded.

    He stood up from the ground, tall and straight, body armor blue gray as the bottom, yellow hook edge, fine technology, elegant style, atmosphere, his proud figure, the perfect highlight. His armor is not amon style in Tang Dynasty, but a long pendulum with Chinese and Western retro style. His upper body fully fits the human body, his waist is wrapped with a wide belt, his lower body hangs down in a skirt shape, and there is a piece in front of him. The style is very beautiful. This armor is made for him.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they spected that such a body of armor should be at the heroic stage.

 Chapter 321

    <h4>Chapter 321</h4>

    The man bent down and dusted the soil at the bottom of his armor. Then he said in Chinese, "how do you want me topensate?"

    Tang Shi''s face turned ck instantly. He felt that he had been fooled. He rightfully pointed to the snow crystal beast and said, "take your mount topensate."

    The man chuckled, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "You know the goods, what kind of aircraft are you, and it''s worth me topensate with the snow crystal beast?"

    "You can''t get ten or twenty snow crystal beasts for my flying machine. What''s more, I''m a new one. Your mount is so bumped into me that it''s impossible to let you go!" Tang Shi said, activated "beetle", such a big guy suddenly appeared in this open space, the snow crystal beast and the man were scared.

    Looking at the aircraft, the man''s golden eyes narrowed slowly and walked slowly to the front of the beetle. He saw that the smooth head above had a concave shape. After staring at the aircraft for a long time, the man said, "are you sure this is caused by my mount?"

    "It''s your mount. We can see it with our eyes!" Qin lie interjected.

    The man turned his head and looked at the snow crystal beast who had been standing behind him in a protective posture. He asked the Snow Crystal Beast again in other words if it hit him. The Snow Crystal Beast tilted his head and thought for a long time. In his memory, when he was thrown out of the forest by higher creatures, he really felt that he had hit something. However, the Snow Crystal Beast didn''t see it clearly. Later, because he was worried about his master, he rushed into the forest again. When he was thrown out again, he didn''t feel that he had hit something. In other words, he only felt that he had hit something once.

    The man was powerless. Looking at the big blue eyes of the snow crystal beast, the Snow Crystal Beast grunted again, emphasizing that it had only been hit once.

    Whether it''s a collision or a rub, if someone''s aircraft is damaged, it must bepensated. Even in peace time, if you hit someone''s car and rub it, there''s no reason to leave. Of course, this is a new era after the end of the world. If you really want to y tricks and notpensate, you can do it, unless you have enough strength to put these five people down And then leave in the open.

    The new era of cards is the world of strength.

    However, the man just estimated the strength of five of them. To be honest, he has no confidence to deal with five by himself, but he will not give up his mount to them, so this problem is not easy to deal with.

    The man said, "it''s my responsibility. I won''t let it go, but I can''t if I want my mount."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he put his hands around his chest. He was unreasonable and said, "don''t mount. What can you do topensate me?"

    The man thought about it and said, "my name is rioka Yasa. Now I''m living in bluecrystal city. I can pay to repair the aircraft for you."

    When long Mian heard that he actually lived in the Blue Crystal City, he felt a little tight in his heart, even his fists were clenched.

    Tang Shi rejected ASA''s proposal to repair his horse and said, "if you really don''t want to give up your mount, I don''t want you to pay for it. If you pay 40000 yuan energy cards, we''ll get rid of it. Otherwise, it''s absolutely impossible to let it go."

    With 40000 yuanneng cards, I can buy them by myself. Who cares about your mount? With such a multi-element card, he may not be able to use it to buy a mount. After all, every one of them has a mount, which can be used in other ces. Such a multi-element card is very useful. Although master Yan has given him many yuanneng cards, almost all the yuanneng card traffic in Yai city for nearly a month has been ignored It was left to Tang Dynasty, but Tang Dynasty didn''t think it was enough. Yuanneng card was too useful for him.

    ASA can''t help but frown when he hears that the other party wants 40000 yuan energy cards. He is not stupid. He even wants 40000 yuan energy cards when he bumps into them. It costs 400000 yuan to convert them into gold coins. How can he promise his unreasonable request!

    ASA stared at Tang for a few seconds. He was lucky and indifferent in his golden eyes. "I sincerely want to solve the problem. Since you don''t want to talk about it, forget it."

    Then she turned and rode to the side of Yajing.

    "Stop! Don''t try to go In Tang Dynasty, he said in a loud voice that he was going to chase him, but he was grabbed by longmian.

    "Brother Tang, let him go." Longmian road.

    "How can we just let him go, he..." Tang Shi''s words suddenly stopped. He then found that longmian''s face was not very good. He was pale, and he was in a cold sweat. "What''s the matter with you? Not feeling well? "

    Long Mian shakes his head and stares at Tang Shi all the time. He doesn''t look at the man again. He''s avoiding. He''s timid. I don''t know why. There''s always a voice in his heart that keeps him away from this man. At the moment, ASA''s eyes are focused on long Mian. Long Mian knows he''s looking at him, but he just tries to ignore his eyes.

    Again, he said, "let him go, brother Tang."

    Tang Dynasty was full of doubts, but seeing that longmian didn''t seem to be joking, he looked very nervous, and the palms of his hands were full of cold sweat.

    Worried about the situation of longmian in Tang Dynasty, he had to say, "since you live in bluecrystal City, you can talk about itter."Before ASA left, he took a deep look at longmian. Then he got on the snow crystal beast and left.

    Several people are very strange reaction of longmian, ASA just left, Tang asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why let him go? "

    Longmian''s face was still a little flustered. His nerves were tense all the time. After ASA left, he was able to rx. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I always think this man is very dangerous. My intuition tells me to stay away from him."

    Both Tang Dynasty and YanXu felt very strange. Tang Dynasty directly asked Qin lie, "what do you think of intimacy? If it''s the sixth sense of a creature, you''re an animal spirit, and you should have a sense. "

    Qin lie shook his head nkly, "I don''t feel much."

    Tang Shi waved his hand and said, "forget it, you are too weak to ask."

    Qin lie

    In Tang Dynasty, he looked at Zhan Rong and said, "what about you?" Tang would rather believe Zhan Rong''s intuition than Qin lie''s.

    Zhan Rong hesitated, "I can''t say clearly, this person gives me a veryplicated feeling."

    The sensitivity of the elves is much better than that of the beasts. Since Zhan Rong has a feeling, it''s not surprising that longmian will have that feeling.

    Straight silent Yan Xu, narrowed his eyes, said: "I think it''s strange that he is a foreigner, why does he appear in the blue crystal city?"

    Qin lie once again showed that he was not so useless, and said, "before the end of the world, there were many foreigners in our country? Maybe I didn''t have time to go back to China, so I have to stay here now. "

    Qin lie''s words were affirmed by Zhan Rong. Zhan Rong nodded and agreed. Qin lie immediately felt confident in the answer.

    Qin lie''s words are right. It''s really possible. It''s just that long after the end of the world, they met foreigners for the first time, and longmian showed nervousness and fear, which surprised heyanxu in Tang Dynasty.

    Several people pondered for a long time, but had no clue.

    "Let''s go and report to the blue crystal city first. We''ll talk about itter. As long as he''s still in the Blue Crystal City, it''s not hard to find such an obvious foreigner." A few people back on the "beetle", continue on the road, towards the blue crystal city.

    After this incident, the Tang Dynasty was very careful when setting the route again.

    After walking on the road for several days, they finally saw the gathering ce of blue crystal city. They all gathered in the eyes of "beetle". Looking at the gathering ce not far ahead, they sighed in their hearts: it''s really easy to go from simplicity to luxury, and it''s hard to go from luxury to thrift!

    Bluecrystal city is much smaller than Yai city and frosty city. Not only the defense wall is not as high as Yai City, but also the overall nning and construction of the gathering ce is far less than Yai city. To put it bluntly, the area of bluecrystal city is not evenrge as Xianglong city. It is not easy to be rated as a B-level gathering ce.

    A few people didn''t fly directly to bluecrystal city by "beetle". They changed to mount a little farther away, and put such a striking "beetle" away. Even so, their arrival caused a sensation in bluecrystal city. The only reason is that five flying mounts with such a high rarity appeared together.

    As soon as they arrived outside the Blue Crystal City, all the awakened people who went out hunting were watching, surprised and envied. They guessed their identities. Judging from their mounts and clothes, they were definitely not ordinary people. The garrison on this side also noticed them for the first time. For example, they had been told that there would be new leadersing in the near future. When Tang Dynasty and YanXu had just arrived, they woulde Under the mount, Shoucheng rushed to ask.

    Looking around in the Tang Dynasty, the new era has passed, and a number of Mount cards have appeared. However, they are basicallynd mounts, and there are few flying mounts. There are even fewernd and air mounts. Thend mounts are also very rare andmon, so the appearance of their five mounts will naturally attract attention.

    Originally, I wanted to enter the Blue Crystal City in a low-key way, but I didn''t expect that it attracted attention as soon as it appeared. It seems that it''s impossible to be low-key.

    Two city guards came and asked nervously, "excuse me, are you the new officers?"

    YanXu said: "I am the new leader of Blue Crystal City, YanXu." Then introduced the side of longmian, "this is my adjutant, longmian."

    The two soldiers stood upright, saluted excitedly and said in a loud voice, "Hello, sir! We have been informed that you will take up the post in Blue Crystal City in the near future! "

    With that, the soldiers led them to the city.

    YanXu nodded, followed the soldiers to go inside, simply asked some things about the Blue Crystal City, the soldiers who know, will answer truthfully.

    For example, the awakened soldiers below have little chance to see the leader of a city, so the soldiers are very excited. They feel close contact with the leader. They are respectful, nervous and cautious. They lead them through the gate. The officials whoe to meet them have received the notice from the soldiers and rush to the nearest hotel, The purpose of their stay here is to wee the newly transferred officers.

    The voice of the soldiers outside the city is not small. The awakeners who have been paying attention to them all know the news. They have known for a long time that there will be a new leader in bluecrystal city. Today they are lucky to meet him. Moreover, the appearance of this leader is really shocking. Juran has five rare flying mounts together, which makes them envious No, but there''s no way. Who can make someone a leader? With such a high position, the strength must be very strong. It''s natural to have a powerful mount.First of all, the awakened people outside the city knew that the new leader of the blue crystal city had arrived. In the morning, all the people in the Blue Crystal City knew that their new leader had arrived. Anyone who talked about this had to mention his charismatic mount, which was a sign of the mood.

    The awaking military officials are mainly to meet YanXu. As YanXu''s adjutant, long Mian must follow. Qin lie and Zhan Rong are casual. Their advanced Hunter status is very popr in any gathering ce. Even if they want to stay in the S-level gathering ce, those teams in the hunter alliance will only fight to keep them, let alone a B-level gathering ce? In order to follow Tang Dynasty and YanXu, they gave up the opportunity of S-level gathering ce and came to this seemingly ordinary B-level gathering ce.

 Chapter 322

    <h4>Chapter 322</h4>

    They all have a ce to go, and the rest is the Tang Dynasty. Even if he is a new judge, there will be no grand wee ceremony. Many people have never met the judges in the trial meeting. Maybe the famous judges have heard of their code names, but they may not know themselves.

    So even if the trial did not send someone to pick up Tang, Tang still felt normal. There are only ten judges in a gathering ce, one of whom can serve as a hundred, a thousand or ten thousand. No one has spare time to pick up a new judge. Of course, the Judicial Council should send staff to pick him up.

    When Tang Dynasty looked around in the same ce, they saw three people in straight suitsing to this side. They came near and asked respectfully, "excuse me, did the judge of Tang Dynastye with you?"

    At the first nce of Tang Dynasty, it was obvious that they should be members of the trial meeting. They all looked serious and wore uniform suits. Since they were not members of the military, they must have been sent by the trial meeting to meet him.

    Tang Shi said: "I am Tang Shi."

    The three men immediately respectfully said, "we are sent by the trial society to meet you. Please follow us."

    Tang Shi nodded and said to Yan Xu, "you go to the military headquarters to deal with things first. I''ll go to the trial meeting." Then he looked at Qin lie and Zhan Rong.

    Qin lie said, "we''ll go to find amodation first, and then we''ll find you at the headquarters of the awakening army and the trial."

    The officers from the military headquarters came to meet YanXu. Among the people who came together, there was a judge. They were all surprised to see that he was a handsome young man with free and easy temperament. Almost at the same time, they turned their eyes to Qin lie, then Zhan Rong, to guess their identities.

    They were secretly surprised that the five people who came together, one was the big leader, the other was the adjutant of the big leader, and the other was the judge directly. One of them was bigger than the other, so they must be friends. Since they came together, they should know each other.

    A very clever young officer, carefully put in a word, "the military headquarters has prepared a residence for the big leader. It''s an independent house."

    Qin lie immediately said, "that''s great. We don''t have to find another ce to live."

    Yan Xu said: "send someone, take them first."

    The young officer said immediately, "yes, I''ll send someone right away."

    Several other officials, seeing this young officer in such a hurry to perform in front of the new big leader, felt that they were a step behind. After that, they were all smart. They had to make arrangements to observe what the big leader needed.

    Yan Xu looks at Tang Shi again and thinks whether he wants to go to the trial meeting to pick up Tang Shi. He has just arrived. There must be a lot of handover work. Recently, he will be very busy. He should not have time to pick up Tang Shi himself. Then he will send someone to pick him up.

    Three people of the trial meeting seemed to understand Yan Xu''s meaning. Before he spoke, they said, "the trial meeting has prepared amodation for the judges."

    "He doesn''t need it. He lives with me." Yan Xu directly refused, he was a serious person, so taut face talk, or very deterrent, and then Wensheng said to Tang Shi: "you go to the trial,ter I will send someone to pick you up."

    Tang Shi nodded, "OK." Then he left with three of the trial staff.

    The officials who met YanXu were all surprised. They guessed who this man was and why the new leader''s attitude towards him was so different from others. They also said they wanted to live with him. It seems that their friendship is really good.

    These officials can only think like this. They really can''t think of any other rtionship. Besides, there are two other people who also want to live with the big leader. They naturally want to be good friends and envy their strong friendship in their hearts. In such a chaotic time, even if their families are abandoned, there are many iron friends It''s too hard.

    Five people divided into three waves to leave, YanXu and longmian were surrounded by a group of people to get on the bus, and went directly to the awakening army headquarters in bluecrystal city.

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong, led by a soldier of the awakening army, go to the residence assigned by Blue Crystal City for YanXu. Tang directly followed the three men who took him to the trial meeting.

    There were three carsing from the trial meeting. In the Tang Dynasty, they got on the middle two. The car started and went directly to the inner city of blue crystal city.

    YanXu''s motorcade, when Tang Dynasty, they left first, then left behind.

    After they left, several people who had been standing in the crowd followed them. They were all wearing low-key armor, covering only their head and appearance, leaving so fast that almost no one noticed them.

    In the car, Tang Shi asked the driver, "what''s your name?"

    The staff was a little surprised, but they immediately replied, "my name is Zhang Sheng."

    This staff member is handsome, and his age should be in his thirties. From his attitude towards Tang Dynasty, it''s not difficult to guess that blue crystal city is awed by the judges.

    Tang Shi added: "I just arrived here and I don''t know much about the situation of blue crystal city. Please introduce it to me."Zhang Sheng takes a look at Tang Shi in the back seat from the rearview mirror. He doesn''t understand how the judge sent here is different from others. Each of the powerful judges has his eyes above the top. That is to say, in the trial meeting, when they bump into each other head-on, they all have to step back immediately and let the judge go first. The judges nevermunicate with their staff, or even connect with them Even without looking at them, the new judge is different.

    ustomed to the attitude of the judge of Blue Crystal City, even though Tang Dynasty was still friendly to him, Zhang Sheng still didn''t dare to be careless, "what do you want to know?"

    The journey was also boring. Tang Shi''s attitude was to chat. Unexpectedly, the staff member named Zhang Sheng was very nervous and didn''t want to chat at all.

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, just chat. Let''s talk about the trial meeting of blue crystal city."

    Although Tang Shi asked him not to be nervous, Zhang Sheng still couldn''t rx. "I don''t know much about the trial meeting except for the matters within the scope of work. I don''t know what you want to know?"

    Tang Shidao: "how many judges of blue crystal city are from this city and how many are sent abroad?"

    There are a lot of staff in such arge trial meeting. To put it bluntly, they are the people who share the peripheral work for the chief justice, deputy chief justice and judges. They can''t touch the core work and can only deal with some other trivial matters. Even so, there are still many people who want to work in the trial meeting. Zhang Sheng is just one of those staff members. He is lucky to be selected to meet the new judge. This may be his opportunity or his disaster.

    He will never forget that a former colleague, when receiving a judge sent from abroad, lost his job the day after he came back because he said something wrong. The reason is simple and clear. The judge thought that he was not suitable to work in the trial meeting, and then he was dismissed.

    Although Zhang Sheng is also an awakened person, he doesn''t like to fight and kill. He prefers to have a stable job. He has a family to support him and can''t have idents. Therefore, he gave up his life as an awakened person and wanted to make a living by hunting. After many efforts, he finally entered the trial meeting.

    As long as you can work in the Judicial Council, no matter what position you are in, you will feel very face when you go out and talk about it. Even your family members will also have face. Besides, the sry of the Judicial Council staff is the highest in all walks of life.

    If you ask for the core information, Zhang Sheng may not know, but he still knows the surrounding things.

    "At present, there are three judges sent from other countries in bluecrystal City, and seven of them are local judges."

    "So much?" Tang Dynasty was surprised. ording to the standard of Suo Liangying, only three judges were selected from the whole Xianglong city. One of them was sacrificed when performing the first task, and only two were left. If Xianglong city was still there, the other eight judges would be sent from other ces. Tang Dynasty thought this was very normal.

    It''s better to be short than excessive. All the judges selected must have enough strength. They are all top experts. Otherwise, when they go out alone to carry out tasks, they are likely to die directly outside. In this way, the trial will spend the time and resources to train them. In the end, it''s not worth it.

    In fact, the Tang Dynasty very much agreed with Suo Liangying''s practice. Since he wanted to engage in the most dangerous and most responsible work, he had to select the corresponding people who werepetent for the job. Instead of saying that he would get himself into the trial and adjudication meeting by buying off examiners, or going through rtionships or other means, the final result would be death.

    Zhang Sheng was originally a member of blue crystal city. He was surprised to hear Tang Shi say that, "don''t every gathering ce elect 10 judges?"

    It is said that this is the way bluecrystal city is implemented, so Zhang Sheng takes it for granted that this should be the case. He does not understand the surprise of Tang Dynasty.

    It is clear in Tang Dynasty that the examiners in blue crystal city are more benevolent. If Suo Liangying is the examiners, how many people can really pass his examination? It is not known. Tang Shi then asked: "the number of judges who had passed the examination in bluecrystal city was 10. Up to now, three judges have been sent abroad. What about the three judges in bluecrystal city?"

    Zhang Sheng said: "it''s said that it''s time to perform the task. I have sacrificed."

    Tang light said: "Blue Crystal City through rating assessment how long?"

    "It''s been 10 months." Zhang Sheng replied.

    "Lost three judges in 10 months, tut tut." Tang did not continue to say, but the meaning is very obvious, the quality of the judges in blue crystal city is really not good.

    Zhang Sheng didn''t understand the meaning of the judge''s "tut tut". He was surprised. In the eyes of these people, as long as the judges are the top strong people in the gathering ce, the task of making three judges sacrifice is definitely something that extraordinary people can aplish.

    Skipping this topic, Tang Shi asked, "are there any big cases in the recent trial?" Especially for the case of the demon server, Tang Dynasty was very interested in it.

    After asking, Tang Shi remembered that Zhang Sheng was only a member of the trialmittee. Even if he was asked, he might not know.Sure enough, when Zhang Sheng heard this question, he shook his head. "Major cases don''t go through the hands of the staff. All we can touch are small cases."

    After a pause, Zhang Sheng said, "however, there seems to be something important on the other side of the awakening army."

    Tang Dynasty eyelid a jump, immediately asked: "how to say?"

    YanXu was transferred to blue crystal city. It didn''t exin why or whether it was job transfer or sending YanXu to fill the vacancy. If it was job transfer, as long as the two leaders met and handed over their work, they could take office formally. If it was job transfer, it must have been the sacrifice of the former leader, and then the big leader would be sent to rece the vacancy. There was a premonition in the Tang Dynasty In the case of Blue Crystal City, it may be thetter.

    Sure enough, he guessed it right again. Zhang Sheng said: "our big leader of bluecrystal city died two months ago because of a mission. It said that we would send big leaders toe here. You didn''t arrive until today."

    "Do you know what the mission is?" Tang asked tentatively.

    "I don''t know." Zhang Sheng can only answer these three words, not to mention the awakening army. They can''t even touch the case that is a little more important, let alone the awakening army?

 Chapter 323

    <h4>Chapter 323</h4>

    The Tang Dynasty didn''t ask a staff member about these matters again. They can''t find out the clue. They can make the big leader of a gathering ce sacrifice. It''s impossible that the trial will not know about such a major matter. As long as the Tang Dynasty reports on the trial, it''s estimated that they will be able to contact this matter soon.

    After that, he chatted about some things about the Blue Crystal City, no longer limited to the trial meeting. When ites to the Blue Crystal City, he has been living in the prosperity of the blue crystal city. Naturally, he knows more clearly. As long as ites out, he will also know.

    After chatting all the way, Zhang Sheng''s nervous mood gradually calms down. He still respects Tang Dynasty''s attitude, but he won''t be careful any more.

    Three cars stop in front of the office building of the trial meeting. Zhang Sheng gets out of the car and runs quickly to open the door for Tang Shi. Tang Shi opens the door himself and looks up at the office building of the trial meeting in bluecrystal city. Even if it''s a B-level gathering ce, the Office building of the trial meeting is definitely the most eye-catching one. Of course, it can''t bepared with the office building of the S-level gathering ce.

    Three people led Tang Shi straight inside. People came and went on the first floor of the office building. When they saw them, they went directly into a separate elevator. The elevator went straight to the top floor. Usually, no one dared to take it. It was the elevator that went straight to the office of the president of the trial Council. The three quickly took two steps to open the elevator for Tang Shi, and respectfully led Tang Shi in.

    Their attitude makes many residents of Blue Crystal City curious. Even the staff on the first floor can''t help looking at it. Many people know that there will be a new judge at the trial meeting. Is this the person who looks at the posture of the three people?

    As soon as the idea appeared, it was immediately dismissed.

    This man is not very old. He is estimated to be only in his early twenties. He has a pretty face, fair skin, neatly trimmed broken hair and a very friendly attitude. When the staff drive the elevator for him, he will nod his head to thank him. How can such a person be a new judge? He''s a girl killer, all right? Some of the female staff members are already red eyed. They all know the attitude of a judge. Such a gentle and polite person is certainly not a judge. But why did he go to the top floor?

    The staff of the first floor are all working against this question. The gossip industry is prosperous no matter what era it is.

    Three people, bacteria Ba Tang when sent to the top floor, the president''s office outside the staff, quickly get up to greet.

    Zhang Sheng said, "this is the newly appointed judge of the Tang Dynasty."

    The right clerk beside the president is a young gentle man, wearing sses. You can see that he is a person with strong working ability. Otherwise, he would not be chosen by the president of the trial Council to do things. The man took the initiative to say: "Hello, I''m the assistant of the president - Zeng Weixian, the president has been waiting for you for a long time."

    As an assistant, Zeng took the transfer letter and certificate handed over by Tang Shi with both hands and registered for him. In this way, Tang Shi didn''t need to run away by himself. Here, the judges are all "young masters". Everyone has to be careful. How can we let the judges register by themselves? That''s absolutely impossible. This little thing, it''s a pity It''s up to the men.

    Once for first this just led Tang Shi, went to that huge office. Zeng Wei knocked on the door first, then opened the door and went in. A middle-aged man was sitting behind his desk looking at the papers. His brow was frowning. When he heard someoneing in, he looked up.

    Tang Shi thought that this person should be the chief judge of blue crystal city. Before he came, Tang Shi also thought about what kind of person his immediate superior would be. He thought about several kinds of "models", but he didn''t expect that it would be the one in front of him.

    The president''s age is about 40 years old. He has elegant temperament and even body shape. It''s reasonable to say that at his age, he should be fat, but he doesn''t have it. His maintenance is very good. Even at this age, you can still see that he was absolutely handsome when he was young.

    The president saw that the person who had been the first toe in, took off his sses and stood up to greet him. Before he reached him, his hand had been stretched out, "Tang Dynasty?"

    Tang Shiughed and held out his hand to the president. "Hello, I''m Tang Shi."

    The president said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Xiao Tang. Finally I''m here."

    The president''s attitude is so good that Tang Shi is naturally relieved. If his immediate superior makes him dissatisfied, he will feel unhappy when he is a judge of blue crystal city. Fortunately, the president gives Tang Shi a very good first impression.

    "I''m sorry for the dy. Fortunately, I''m in time to take office." The Tang Dynasty appropriately exined one sentence.

    "It''s hard on the road. I wanted the staff to take you back to rest and meet again tomorrow, but I can''t wait to see what an excellent young man he is going to join our Blue Crystal City trial." The president said while leading Tang Shi to sit on the sofa.

    When Tang Dynasty smiles, politely way: "you praise too much."

    The president said: "I know Xiao Tang, you are from Xianglong city. Xianglong city has suffered such a great disaster. The people who can get away from it safely andplete the final task are definitely notparable to ordinary judges. I look forward to your strength."

    ErIn Tang Dynasty, he didn''t know how to answer for a while. He was praised again and again. He didn''t know whether he wanted to be modest or realistic. In the end, he could only smile. In Tang Dynasty, I don''t know how much the president knew. ording to the meaning of the senior management of Shuanghua City, they didn''t n to announce the identities of the five. In this way, he was just an ordinary judge in the Blue Crystal City trial meeting. If the president could praise him like this, it would only give him face.

    ording to the president, he should only know which gathering ce Tang Shi came from, what tasks he took after he became a judge, and what happened in Yai cityter. Otherwise, he would definitely mention, rather than "expect" his strength.

    Tang Dynasty still couldn''t figure out what kind of person the president was. The means and strength to be the president of the trial Council were indispensable. Therefore, no matter what the president said, Tang Dynasty listened quietly. After a chat, the president asked the code name of Tang Dynasty. Generally, as long as he was a judge, he would have his own code name. Some of his own names were based on his own characteristics Some of them are given by others. For example, the code name of Suo Liangying is "Flying Eagle". Others may not know who Suo Liangying is, but they must know who "Flying Eagle" is.

    Tang Dynasty also took a representative code for himself, called "king of spirit".

    When the president heard this code name, he was stunned at first, and then thought about it. He was sure that he had not heard the code name of "king of spirit". The president pondered for a moment, did not ask more, but had other considerations.

    After meeting the president, Tang Shi had nothing else to do. He got a mobile phone and a magic card. This magic card is a vision skill, which can contact the trial meeting in an emergency. The function of the mobile phone is naturally left to Tang Shi for convenient contact. This kind of mobile phone can only be used in the gathering ce, and it has been modified. It can directly use the energy card to supply energy. Tang Shi originally nned to buy a mobile phone to keep in touch. Now that the trial meeting is ready for him, he has saved the money.

    It''s reasonable that the president should hold a meeting to introduce Tang Shi to other judges. Unfortunately, judges usually go around and perform various tasks. It''s not easy to gather all the people in a short time. Tang Shi doesn''t care much about this. His purpose as a judge is to know about the demon servant and the treasure of the Mei family, and other people don''t know him, It didn''t matter what the rtionship with him was in Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shi came out of the president''s office. Zeng Weixian had already returned all his documents, and the entry procedures had beenpleted. Tang Shi is now an official judge of the Blue Crystal City trial. When Tang Dynasty came out of the trial meeting, he saw a young officer in the uniform of the awakening army at the door. He looked a little familiar. Tang Dynasty saw him only a few hours ago. It was the man who said that the big leader had his own residence. This man was a young officer. Tang Dynasty thought YanXu would send a soldier to meet him, but did not expect to send this young officer.

    When the young officer saw Tang and saw hime out, he immediately weed him. "Mr. Tang, the big leader asked me to take you to your residence first."

    "Please." Tang Shi nodded, followed the young officer into the car and drove straight to his residence.

    The residence of the great leader was in the inner city. It was not far from the trial meeting. The environment nearby was very good. It was a two-story building with a single house. The Tang Dynasty was very satisfied with this ce. It was warm and clean for a family to live in such a house. It was very good.

    Tang Shi said thanks. The young officer should have other things to do. After he delivered Tang Shi, he drove back.

    At the main gate outside the courtyard, two soldiers stood guard. Seeing that they were sent by the young officer himself, they did not stop them. They took the initiative to open the gate and let Tang Shi in.

    Tang Shi nodded his thanks and stepped in. In the Tang Dynasty, he always respected the soldiers, not only because of the habit formed in the peaceful times, but also because of the memory of those soldiers in thest life. He always felt that only the soldiers were the most admirable.

    The yard is not very big. It''s not as big as Yan''s vi garden, but they should be enough. There are three SUVs in the yard, which is more than enough.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he called out: "Qin lie, Zhan Rong."

    They didn''te out, but a stranger came out, an uncle, who looked very loyal. He said with a smile, "you should be Mr. Tang, right? Mr. Qin and Mr. Zhan went out and said they woulde back in the evening. "

    "Who are you?" he said

    The man introduced himself: "my name is Guo Cheng. I was sent by the military department to be responsible for the food and cleaning for the big leader."

    Tang looked at him again. He was really an uncle. From his performance and attitude, he didn''t look like a soldier. Was he a cook? Otherwise how to be responsible for the food of Yan Xu? However, someone can cook for them. It''s really desirable. When YanXu became the leader of the Blue Crystal City, he certainly didn''t have time to cook for them any more. The young master longmian can''t count on him. What Qin lie cooked can poison people, and his battle appearance doesn''t touch the kitchen at all. In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t have confidence in his own craft. Now the military headquarters sent someone toe, and they finally came It''s great not to order takeout every day.

    Thinking of thisyer, Tang Dynasty thought Guo Cheng was very pleasant to see. He took the initiative to say hello to him and called him "Uncle Guo".

    Guo Cheng is a Leng first, appear a bit cramped, "when not, when not, Mr. Tang or call me old Guo."Tang Shi stepped into the living room and said, "well, you are about the same age as my father. It''s right to shout uncle."

    Thinking of his father, Tang Shi''s steps stopped.

    In thest life, if Tang Minghai had been in the gathering ce of Qi County, he might have died in the end, but he would not have died so miserably.

    Think of Tang Ming Hai''s tragic death, Tang can''t help but sigh.

    Guo Cheng is an honest man. He used to cook for the officers in the military department. His skill and character are very good. Now he is directly sent by the military department to cook and clean for the new leader. This should be regarded as a promotion. Therefore, Guo Cheng takes this job seriously and cherishes it very much. It''s really not easy for ordinary people like them to survive in the new era. It''s a safe ce to gather It''s a great honor for Guo Cheng to be able to serve the big leader in his daily life. His ancestral grave is full of smoke.

 Chapter 324

    <h4>Chapter 324</h4>

    Guo Cheng followed Tang Shi into the hall, "is Mr. Tang hungry? Let''s have some snacks first. In the evening, the big leader wille back for dinner, and so will Mr. Qin and Mr. Zhan. "

    "Thank you." Tang Shi watched Guo Cheng go to the kitchen to make food. He went up the stairs to the second floor and wanted to see how many rooms there were. Unfortunately, there were only two rooms on the second floor, one master bedroom and one second bedroom. Fortunately, there was another room on the first floor, which was bigger than the second floor and smaller than the master bedroom.

    The house is not very big. Five people are enough. Fortunately, there are three rooms for five of them. In the Tang Dynasty, I went around and came to the living room to have a snack. What I brought out was a te of glutinous rice cake. It was still hot. It should have juste out of the pot.

    From the morning to the afternoon, Tang Shi had never eaten anything. Now there is such a te of delicious snacks in front of him, and his fingers suddenly move. He picked up a piece and put it in his mouth. He nodded with satisfaction. It was very delicious. In Tang Dynasty, while eating, he gave a thumbs up to the process. He didn''t look at other crafts. Just look at this dish of dim sum to know his cooking skills.

    Guo Cheng was very happy to be praised by Tang Dynasty. As a matter of fact, he was nervous about letting him take charge of the big leader''s food. He was afraid that his craftsmanship would not suit the big leader''s appetite. Now that he was praised by the big leader''s friends, how could Guo Cheng not be happy?

    Guo Cheng didn''t even raise his head when he saw the food in Tang Dynasty. He wiped his hands and went to the kitchen again. Today, the big leader has just arrived, so we need to prepare a big meal for them to celebrate. After receiving the news of the big leader''s arrival at noon, Guo Cheng has been busy, and has not been ready up to now.

    Tang ate a dish of snacks and slept on the sofa. There was someone else in the house. Tang Shi didn''t sleep very much. He was in a state of shallow sleep until he heard Qin lie''s howling. Tang Shi woke up and went out to see. Qin lie and Zhan Rong drove in a car. Qin lie was lying at the window and patted the car with great pride. "Brother Tang, how about the car I chose? Originally I wanted to buy three. Zhan Rong said that brother Yan and longmian didn''t need them. The military headquarters should have a special car to pick them up, so we only drove two back. One for you and one for me and Zhan Rong. "

    Tang Shi came over and looked at two off-road vehicles of the same brand and model, but with different colors. Qin lie chose the color of champagne for himself and ck for Tang Dynasty. He was afraid that Tang Dynasty could not ept the exaggerated color, so he chose the ssic color ck.

    These two off-road vehicles have been refitted from gasoline to energy card. After inserting the energy card directly, the vehicle will be able to move on its own. Moreover, it is green, environmentally friendly and absolutely pollution-free.

    Tang Shigang woke up, the sleepiness on his face has notpletely disappeared, saw two brand-new off-road vehicles, andughed, "yes, I didn''t choose the color that startled me, very good."

    In fact, he wanted to choose a red one for brother Tang, but Zhan Rong stopped him and chose a ck one for Tang Shi. It seems that brother Tang really likes ck.

    "You bought it yourself? How much is it? " After the end of the world, cars are almost worthless, but now, the prices of these modified energy vehicles are gradually rising again. These two cars should not be cheap. Without two or three gold coins, they should not be able to get down.

    Qin lie continued to be proud and said, "of course, I bought it myself. Is 2000 gold coins a cheap car

    Tang didn''t think it was cheap. He could only say that it was within the normal range. "It''s good, it''s good. The car is spacious enough and the color is grand enough. Fortunately, you didn''t buy it for a long time." When Tang Dynasty stepped on the wide wheels of the car, he was very satisfied with the car.

    Qin lie Sure enough, brother Tang knew him well enough, even the color and model of the car were selected by Zhan Rong.

    Looking at Zhan Rong in Tang Dynasty, he asked, "do you have any money on you?" After spending so much money on two cars, they didn''t have any savings before. Qin lie and Zhan Rong should have bought them with their own money. Don''t buy two cars and be penniless.

    "In the future, we''ll make money by ourselves. You don''t have to worry about it. You just keep busy with your own business." We are all adults. When they arrive at the Blue Crystal City, they can join the hunter''s alliance. They are paid for the tasks they take. They can support themselvespletely. They have been relying on Tang Dynasty and YanXu for a long time.

    "That''s right, brother Tang. We have already reported to the hunter''s League. Oh my God, what''s the matter with this gathering ce? When we saw that Zhan Rong and I were high-level hunters, they all looked around us in shock. Several hunting teams at that time immediately invited us to join the team. Zhan Rong and I said we would consider it and came back first."

    Qin lie also felt depressed. When they were in Shuanghua city and Yai City, no one noticed them. How did they be the focus here? Is it difficult to be a blue crystal city without even a high-level hunter? It''s impossible. It''s also a B-level gathering ce. The hunter master doesn''t say it, but it''s normal for several advanced hunters to appear. The reaction of those people really makes people doubt whether this gathering ce is B-level or not.

    In Tang Dynasty, he thought that the quality of judges in this gathering ce was not good. He didn''t expect that there were also judges in the hunter League. To be honest, the blue crystal city was not as good as the original Xianglong city. Since it could be rated as a B-level gathering ce, it should have the advantage of blue crystal city. But so far, Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Zhan Rong haven''t seen it. They don''t know what happened in the military headquarters. They just want to know We can wait for YanXu and longmian toe back.In Tang Dynasty, the judges of Blue Crystal City were not looked down upon. In fact, they sacrificed three judges in such a short period of time, which is absolutely abnormal. Either the strength of the judges is too weak, or blue crystal city encountered a very difficult case. However, it is impossible to hand over arge case to a gathering ce, especially the sacrifice of the judges Next, this matter made Tang Shi very confused.

    At night, YanXu and longmian came back. It was the military car that sent them back. When Tang Dynasty heard the sound of the car, they went out and looked around. When they saw that the car didn''t leave, they stopped at the door. YanXu and longmian came in and changed into a military uniform. Although this new military uniform was not the first time in Tang Dynasty, it was the first time YanXu wear, very handsome.

    When Yan Xu enters the door, Tang Shi''s eyes never leave him. When he sees Tang Shi''s surprised and infatuated eyes, Yan Xu is stunned at first. Then he thinks that he may me himself for changing his clothes, which makes Tang Shi so surprised. He is a soldier, even if he doesn''t wear military uniform, he is also full of military spirit, not to mention wearing military uniform?

    Yan Xu stopped at the door, looking at Tang Shi, eyes bright, open arms to Tang Shi said: "how do you feel?"

    When Tang Dynasty revived, he alsoughed. He came over and hugged Yan Xu. "It''s very handsome. It''s worthy of my choice."

    Yan Xu is alsoughing.

    Qin lie came out from behind the Tang Dynasty and saw the two of them dressed in military uniforms. His eyes lit up and he said, "lying in the trough! How cool! This military uniform is really good. You can''t see it on other people. If you wear it on you, you''ll be all kinds of handsome and cool

    Tang noticed that longmian was standing beside him in silence, and said with a smile, "longmian is also pretty dressed, especially handsome."

    Longmian''s lips were tight, so he rxed a little. The corners of his mouth were slightly crooked, but he tried his best not to make himselfugh.

    Seeing that longmian was in a better mood in Tang Dynasty, he asked them, "the car hasn''t left. Will you go backter?"

    "Well, a lot of military affairs are dealt with in a mess, and the people below have no clue. They are in a mess. I really don''t know how thest leader got to the present." Yan Xu said here, also can''t help sighing, if let him start from scratch, he is not afraid, the most afraid is to clean up the mess left by others, in a pile of chaos to find the main line, is really a trouble.

    Tang already guessed that YanXu had just taken over the military headquarters, there must be a lot of problems waiting for him. Sure enough, he would be too busy to touch the ground as soon as he arrived.

    "Let''s have dinner first. Uncle Guo has already prepared dinner. The military has sent you a special person in charge of food, don''t you know? " In the Tang Dynasty, I was afraid that YanXu didn''t know, so I mentioned it again.

    This matter Yan Xu really don''t know, he went to the army began to busy, also no one has time to say with him, sent the person in charge of food toe.

    When Guo Cheng saw the big leadering back, he was nervous and excited. He didn''t know how to let go. "Chief, chief, the military headquarters sent me to cook for you. You can tell me what vor you like. These are the dinner tonight. If it''s not good, I''ll change it."

    Yan Xu looked at the honest uncle in front of him. Looking at his nervous appearance, he slowed down his expression and said in a slow voice: "I''m not picky about food. Any vor is OK. Thank you, uncle Guo."

    YanXu was called by the Tang Dynasty. Guo Cheng may not know the identities of Qin lie and Zhan Rong, but YanXu''s identity is absolutely clear, so he asked the chief to call him "Uncle Guo". He was so scared that his knees trembled. He quickly waved his hand and said, "the chief just calls me old Guo. No, no..."

    "Don''t mention it, uncle Guo. It''s really hard for you. YanXu is back. Let''s have dinner together." When Tang Dynasty interrupted Guo Cheng''s refusal, several people sat down around the table and asked Guo Cheng to eat together.

    Guo Cheng didn''t dare to eat at the same table with the chief. He didn''t have the guts to talk about his identity and status.

    "Let''s eat together. I''m so busy now." Looking at a sumptuous dinner, Yan Xu opened his mouth, "in the future, we don''t have to cook so many dishes, just enough for a few of us."

    YanXu doesn''t know what temperament thest leader was, but he is definitely not a person who likes extravagance and waste. It''s just a matter ofmonce. There''s no need to be so extravagant. Now so many people can''t eat enough. He can''t be special just because he is the head of the blue crystal city military headquarters.

    Guo Cheng was a bit embarrassed by the request of the big leader. He received an order from the military headquarters that he should serve the big leader well in any case. Every meal should have six dishes. He didn''t know that a friend of the big leader wasing. Suddenly there were four more people, so Guo Cheng added two more dishes, made eight more dishes, and added a little more weight. Unexpectedly, the big leader didn''t like this.

    Guo Cheng said in a hurry: "I remember. I will pay attention next time."

    "It''s not to me you. Don''t be nervous. If you can''t finish all the dishes, it''s also a waste to pour them out. Come on, add a pair of chopsticks and eat together."

    Yan Xu exined a sentence.

    Guo Cheng quickly refused. He didn''t have the courage to eat at the same table with the chief in any case. Seeing that he was so nervous, Tang Dynasty had to tell YanXu to let him go. Otherwise, if he was forced to eat, he would feel uneasy. Let him go.

    It has to be said that Guo Cheng''s craftsmanship is very good. Originally, he thought that if he left Yan''s house, he would not be able to eat so delicious food. Unexpectedly, the military headquarters was so considerate that he sent a food specialist to Yan Xu, which was beautiful. He followed the other four people who ate for nothing.After dinner, YanXu and longmian hurried back to the military headquarters and asked Tang Shi to sleep first instead of waiting for him. He had a lot of things to deal with. The driver had been waiting for them outside. Obviously, the military affairs were heavy.

    Looking at YanXu and longmian running to the military headquarters at night, Qin lie is even more strange. This blue crystal city is really strange.

    Tang didn''t think much about it, so he went back to his room to sleep.

    This is the house that the army gave to YanXu. YanXu must live in the master bedroom. In the Tang Dynasty, he went to the master bedroom directly. Qin lie and Zhan Rong lived in the room on the first floor. The second bedroom on the second floor was left to longmian.

    Tomorrow, Tang Shi will go to the trial meeting. It is estimated that he will be given a task to carry out. When he left today, the president made a special statement.

 Chapter 325

    <h4>Chapter 325</h4>

    The next time was when Tang Shi woke up naturally. He sat up and reflected for a long time before he remembered where he was. He was a little confused.

    YanXu hasn''te back yet. It''s estimated that he won''te back to live these days until the military affairs are finished. Tang Shi got up, washed up, and was ready to go out. Guo Cheng had already prepared breakfast, but at this time, breakfast was a littlete and lunch was a little early. Tang Shi ate some breakfast casually and decided to go to the trial meeting. Qin lie and Zhan Rong went out early in the morning. They probably went to the hunter alliance. Since they decided to live in Blue Crystal City, they can''t idle any more. They must have their own career.

    Tang Shi drove his ck SUV to the downstairs of the trial meeting. As soon as he entered the hall, he was startled by the lively scene inside. There were many people standing inside, waiting for something. Tang just looked at it and went straight to the elevator leading to the top floor.

    There are a row of elevator doors. There are people going in and out of each elevator. Only the one on the side is always waiting on the first floor. Those who know something about the trial all know that the elevator is a special elevator for the president. Now someone goes straight to the elevator without saying a word. Even the front desk and the security guard don''t stop them when they see it, but they are all up He met each other in awe and watched the man enter the elevator.

    People who had been waiting in the hall on the first floor were a little surprised and could not guess who it was. Only Zhang Sheng, who was standing in the corner and talking to a young man, recognized him.

    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" When the young man saw his uncle''s words, he suddenly fixed his eyes in one direction and felt curious. He also looked along his uncle''s line of sight. He only saw the closed elevator door and saw nothing.

    Zhang Sheng stares at the closed elevator door again, and looks at the number constantly beating until it reaches the top floor. He pinches his fist secretly, as if determined. He turns to the young man and says, "Xiaohang, you must try this time. There will always be judges who can find your talent."

    The young man is tall, thin, fair skinned, and looks a bit like Zhang Sheng. His name is Si Hang. He is Zhang Sheng''s nephew. Zhang Sheng can work at the trial meeting, but he is so happy that his family died. With the encouragement of his uncle, Si Hang also participated in the trial meeting assessment. If it wasn''t for Si Hang''s father''s contribution to the gathering ce of Blue Crystal City, Si Hang would not have this assessment opportunity.

    The opportunity of assessment is rare, but Si Hang''s examination is in a mess. To be exact, his strength is there, and he can''t be a judge after all. Even the trainee judge is far away, so he can only stay in the position of preparatory judge now.

    As a matter of fact, from the first newly appointed judge, Si Hang took part in the selection and assessment of the probationary judge. As a result, he was directly expelled by that judge, and said in front of everyone that a person like Si Hang, who only has one useless specialty more than ordinary people, could not be a probationary judge. He could not even imagine that he was so weak How do people be preparatory judges?

    It is impossible to choose a weak person like him in the team of judges.

    Si Hang is doomed to be a useless preparatory judge. If he is not his father, he can''t even touch the edge of the trial meeting. In Blue Crystal City, as long as he can enter the trial meeting, he will at least be a preparatory judge.

    The assessment system of bluecrystal city is just like what the outside world hears. As long as it can enter the assessment of the trial meeting, at least one of the 160 people can get the status of a preparatory judge, and Si Hang is the beneficiary of that assessment policy.

    There are three probationary judges under each judge, and five probationary judges under each probationary judge. The judges of Blue Crystal City have sacrificed three judges. In principle, the three judges, the three probationary judges and the 15 probationary judges will be taken over by the newly transferred judges. However, there is also a condition here, that is, the transferred judges can bring the probationary judges and probationary judges trained by their own staff out of their previous posts and continue to be their own staff.

    If new judges and probationers are not avable, the rest will have to wait for the new judges and probationers.

    Si Hang originally had his own judges. Although he was not weed, he was at least not a judge without a master. It was better to have parents than orphans. Since the death of the judge of Si Hang, the newly transferred judge has brought several probationary judges and probationary judges from the previous term, so some people have been kicked out of that team. Si Hang is the one who was unluckily kicked out.

    He was not a very confident person. He had met with such a thing before. The second time the newly transferred judge wanted to select the trainee judge and the preparatory judge in his own team, Si Hang didn''t take part in it directly. It was a big blow to him that time. Even the original team couldn''t amodate him, let alone the team of others? The possibility of being selected was almost remote, so he would not be ridiculed and excluded, and gave up the opportunity.

    This time, the third newly transferred judge came to bluecrystal city. Si Hang decided to stay at home and not show his head. He didn''t want to fight for this opportunity. But his uncle insisted on digging him out and letting him have a try. He couldn''t be so decadent with the title of preparatory judge. If he was not selected after three times, Si Hang would even take the title of preparatory judge Disappear, not easy to be a preparatory judge, Zhang Sheng in any case do not want to let nephew give up.Si Hang also knows the purpose of his uncle''s call. The newly transferred judge has arrived. All the probationary and preparatory judges know about this. Si Hang can''t be unaware of it. At this time, there will be an open and secret battle between the probationary and preparatory judges. These "ownerless" probationary and preparatory judges have not been wanted for a long time, They will be disqualified as probationary judges and probationary judges, and they will be beaten back to their original shape. All of them havee to this stage through various efforts, and it is impossible to give up so easily.

    But Si Hang is different. In fact, he has decided to give up since he was kicked out by the original team. He knows his strength is very weak. If it is not for his father''s rtionship that he gets a ce to participate in the assessment, he will have no way to enter the trial.

    Si Hang had already guessed the purpose of his uncle''s calling him, and said in dismay, "uncle, I can''t be selected. Every one of them is better than me. I''m in the team, and I''ll only dy."

    Looking at his nephew''s dejected appearance, Zhang Sheng could not bear it and said in a low voice: "the judges sent here are different from the two before. I had the honor to chat with him."

    Si Hang''s mood was still not high. He looked up at the other people waiting in the hall. The probationary judges looked arrogant one by one, because they knew that if the judges wanted to choose the probationary judges, they had to choose from them. Some of them were pushed out by the subordinates brought by the former two new judges. They were still not discouraged, but they heard about it, The newly transferred judges are all alone, and they have not brought any of their former subordinates. That is to say, their probationary judges and probationary judges have to be re selected, with a total of 18 people. With such a high probability, they will certainly have hope.

    Compared with the confidence of the probationary judges, the probationary judges are much more nervous. They should not only be liked by the judges, but also by the probationary judges who take them. Moreover, there are so manypetitors that they can''t calm down.

    After observing for a long time, Si Hang said, "uncle, I''m going back."

    Zhang Sheng grabbed the nephew who was going to leave, and then swept over. It turned out that he saw several pairs of sarcastic eyes. Zhang Sheng was angry with his nephew''s displeasure and said in a low voice, "you are very talented. Why should you be afraid of them? If theyugh at you, you shouldugh back. You are no worse than anything. "

    Si Hang hung his head and was in a low mood. "Uncle, I gave up. I don''t want to be the butt of other people''s jokes any more. They are all watching my jokes..."

    "If you don''t want to be aughing stock, just go home and don''t get in the way here." A mean voice came, and several people came straight to this side.

    Zhang Sheng didn''t say anything. He wanted his nephew to solve the problem himself. He was too cowardly. He didn''t know how to fight back, so he could only be bullied.

    "A guy like you, who can only repair cars, can even be a preparatory judge. You have no other choice but to say that you are lucky to have such a powerful Lao Tzu. I''m so unlucky that I was on the first team with you Another voice full of resentment came.

    Si Hang lowered his head, clenched his fist, and kept silent.

    "Leave on your own. Don''t drag others down any more." A man with arms around his chest and a high face spoke.

    Si Hang looked up at him, then immediately dropped his eyes. These people were all his teammates in the original team. The man who asked him to leave was the judge in charge of his probation. At that time, because of the existence of Si Hang, the judge selected directly said: with the existence of such ipetent people as Si Hang, the strength of this team would not be much.

    Then the six member group of Si Hang, from the trainee judge to the preparatory judge, were all kicked out. Naturally, those involved hated him to the bone.

    Division aviation min tight teeth, hold back tears, dare not look up to face the previous teammates, can only say repeated many times, "sorry."

    Zhang Sheng couldn''t see it any more. He broke in and said, "that has nothing to do with Si Hang. The judge of ck rock has brought so many former subordinates. We have to eliminate some of them before we can ce his former subordinates. It''s not Si Hang''s fault at all!"

    Zhang Chi, the man holding his chest in both hands, had a bright future, but he was destroyed because he had apany in the team. At the beginning, he was not willing to ept Si Hang. In fact, no one else could join his team, so he could only pull Si Hang to make up the number. Later, something like that happened. He med Si Hang for all his hatred and resentment. He thought that he was right. It was Si Hang that really dragged him down and his whole team down.

    Zhang Chi stares at Zhang Sheng fiercely, "are you criticizing the judge''s selfishness?"

    "ck rock" is the code name of the judge.

    Zhang Chi cleverly did not answer, but put the hat on Zhang Sheng''s head. Everyone knows that the judge of "ck rock" is a small bellied person. Once a staff member who said the wrong thing easily lost his job. Zhang Sheng said such words in front of so many people, and the consequences can be imagined.

    Zhang Sheng himself knows that he will be punished if hements and talks about judges in a disorderly way, and the opposite is like "ck rock"Judge, he can almost foresee that he may lose his job. Even so, he hopes that his nephew will have a good future.

    "What do I mean? You should be clear. Why should the responsibility of that time be shouldered by Si Hang?" When Zhang Sheng saw his nephew being bullied, he would be dead if he didn''t speak.

    Zhang Chi said angrily: "you are just a small staff member. I am a trainee judge. Pay attention to your attitude towards me!"

    Zhang Sheng snorted with a smile, "you''re just a trainee judge. After all, you''re not a judge."

    "Well, you have seed. We''ll see!" Zhang Chi with a few people, red at them, walked away.

    It''s not that they are afraid of prosperity, but that they don''t want to make mistakes before the selection. This time, they are full of confidence and want to be selected by the newly transferred judges and get rid of the "ownerless" state. However, they will never be with the first team of Si Hang again. Of course, Si Hang has no chance, and no judge will like him.

 Chapter 326

    <h4>Chapter 326</h4>

    The president just asked Tang Shi toe, but he didn''t say what it was. Tang Shi thought he had a task to give him. Unexpectedly, the president directly asked him to choose his own team members.

    When Tang Dynasty heard the president''s words, his face was nk.

    The president said with a smile: "the Xianglong City incident happened suddenly, otherwise you will have your own team. Since there is no Xianglong City, you can choose from the blue crystal city. Of course, you can also directly take over the original team of the judge who died this time."

    Tang Dynasty, with a tangled face, struggled to ask, "that, at that time, when the Blue Crystal City selection and assessment, did all the people who had the assessment qualifications stay?"

    "Yes." The president honestly admitted that he also heard that the examiner of xianglongcheng trial society was "Flying Eagle". Since he was elected by the famous strict "Flying Eagle", the president was very confident in the strength of the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Dynasty once again a face tangled asked: "must have their own team?" In fact, he thought how convenient it was toe and go alone.

    "Yes." The president gave a positive answer again.

    Tang Shi was not polite to the president. He said frankly, "as you know, I''m the third overseas judge in blue crystal city. Not to mention that there are good probationary judges and preparatory judges who have been selected by local judges in blue crystal city. Even the two overseas judges who have been selected in front of me have already been selected for three times. Do you really think that there is a way to get together Will you be a probationary judge and a probationary judge of my team? "

    Tang Dynasty''s words were not polite at all. He directlypared those people to "residue". After hearing this, the president was stunned, and then heughed clearly.

    As expected, the people selected by "Flying Eagle" have the same characteristics of ruthlessness.

    The president''s slender and powerful fingers slowly knocked on the deputy of the sofa and thought for a moment before he said: "otherwise, I don''t prescribe that you must choose 18 people. You just need to choose the people who are useful to you, no matter how much, no matter what?"

    The president has given in. If Tang Shi insists on not having his own team, he will be ignorant. Besides, each judge has his own three probationary judges and 15 probationary judges. Sometimes, the formal judges can give the rtively simple tasks to the probationary judges. These people are the right-hand of the judges. They are very important. If they can''t choose the people they like in Tang Dynasty, they would rather not or will not make do with them.

    Now that the president has said this, Tang Shi certainly can''t refuse. He decided to have a look and choose his own staff.

    The probationary judges and probationary judges gathered on the first floor were very excited when they were informed that they would go to the designated assessment ce. None of the judges transferred this time had been brought by the old Ministry. That is to say, 18 of them would be selected. What''s the probability.

    Tang Shiyou led by Zeng Weixian and went to the assessment site. When they arrived, the probationary judges and probationary judges who were ready to ept the assessment had already arrived. They all looked forward to looking at the peopleing over and looking for the judges who were going to be their immediate superiors. They stood at the front and looked at the probationary judges and probationary judges who had been waiting for a long time. They had personally introduced the identity of the Tang Dynasty.

    "This is the gathering ce of blue crystal city. The newly transferred judges, code named" king of spirit ", will be able to serve among you. I hope you will not miss this opportunity."

    After Zeng Wei''s introduction, all the probationary judges and probationary judges looked curiously at the young man standing in the center. If they only looked at his appearance, he was definitely a young and handsome young man. He was thin, friendly and good tempered. He would be a judge. If he could be under hismand, his life would be much better.

    Many people are full of expectations for the judges this time. They think that they will finally wait for a good-natured judge. Each judge has his own character, but without exception, no one is good to serve. Now finally, a handsome and mild tempered judgees. They can''t miss anything they say. You know, a good judge ising They are now probationary judges and probationary judges. Their ultimate goal is to be full judges. If a judge is willing to push them, they will save a lot of time.

    Tang Shi casually nced at all the people present. There were about 50 people. To choose 18 from them, it would be easy to say that it was easy, but it was really difficult to say that it was difficult.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the voice was not high, and everyone was listening to the instructions of the new judge, "the trainee judge and the preparatory judge stand separately."

    At the end of the speech, more than 50 people were quickly divided into two sides. One side wasposed of seven people, and the other side was the rest.

    Tang looked at them, a little surprised, asked Zeng Weixian, "how can there be so many trainee judges?"

    Zeng Weixian exined: "the first two transferred judges brought their trainee judges with them. The judge of ck rock brought one trainee judge and five preparatory judges. The judge Shi Yu directly brought three probationary judges, so there are only three of our original probationary judges left. The other three are the old judges who died not long ago. "In the Tang Dynasty, it was a surprise that the system of bluecrystal city was indeed loose. If it was a high-level gathering ce, it was absolutely not allowed to take the old department with it. First of all, the level of strength might not be even. Only these loyal old subordinates were very tolerant of conflicts with the new subordinates and were not easy to manage. Moreover, the judges would certainly prefer the old subordinates a little bit more in terms of their selfishness, which would easily lead to conflicts and just one It''s a rule. Don''t bring the old men.

    But there is no such statement in blue crystal city. The old department can still bring it here, so now there are so many probationary judges and probationary judges left.

    Tang Shi looked at the trainee judges, pondered for a moment, walked slowly in front of them, looked at each of them, did not speak, as if thinking about things, and then came back to Zeng Weixian and said, "let me count the number of built-in slots, the current level, the properties of built-in slots, and what are you good at."

    Every judge has his own way of selecting people. Most of them are directpetition. In this age of strength, of course, the stronger the strength, the better. So thispetition method is the most direct, convenient and convincing.

    Zeng didn''t ask many questions, so he immediately gave orders to Tang Shi. The staff who came with him began to make statistics. When they were asked these questions, everyone was very surprised, and then answered truthfully. I don''t know why the judge asked these questions. Soon, the staff fed back the statistics, such as the number of built-in cards, the current level, the attributes of built-in cards and the advantages of their specialties, to the hands of the Tang Dynasty. In Tang Dynasty, he took a thick stack of paper recording these information and slowly looked through them one by one, waiting for the selected probationary judges and probationary judges to wait, looking at the judges curiously and puzzled, looking at their problem information.

    When Tang Dynasty saw the content of a person''s question, he couldn''t helpughing. The answer on this paper was, "number of built-in cards: 17; current level: Hero period; built-in card attribute: attack department; good at: fighting! battle! Fight

    Tang Dynasty alone took out the paper and said in a voice: "Li Wen."

    The person who was named by Tang Shi was immediately happy, stood up and said in a loud voice: "yes

    Other people were surprised. They didn''t expect that Li Wen would be the first one to be selected. He had no advantage but to blow a bull.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he flicked the paper in his hand and said, "what you answered is true?"

    Li Wen face does not change color, heart does not jump said: "absolutely true."

    In Tang Dynasty, he nodded with a smile. There were 17 built-in cards. Oh, I met someone more talented than YanXu. It''s rare.

    "You''ve been eliminated. Leave now." Tang''s expression is still light, can''t see happiness and anger.

    "Ah?" Li Wen obviously didn''t expect that thest sentence of the judge was this. He felt that his answer was perfect without any mistakes, and he could definitely win the favor of the new judge. He didn''t expect that the result would be like this in the end, and he was a bit silly.

    Others areughing. They are happy to see someone being kicked out so quickly without apetitor.

    Zeng Weixian didn''t ask the reason. He immediately said, "Li Wen, preparatory judge, please leave now."

    After staying for a long time, Li Wen responded and said in a loud voice, "why? You have to give me a reason to eliminate me. "

    Tang Shi has already started to look at the information behind the problem, absentmindedly said: "you can''t have 17 built-in cards."

    Tang Shi''s words made everyone present take a cold breath. They all looked at Li Wen in surprise and thought that this guy must be crazy. Even if he was bragging, don''t blow so much. It''s easy to show his true feelings, OK? For example, they only add one or two built-in cards to their number, which is not easy to be found. For example, Li Wen, an idiot, suddenly increases the number of built-in cards to 17. Isn''t he looking for death?

    Only the awakened person knows how many built-in slots there are. Under normal circumstances, an awakened person has four or five built-in slots. Those who exceed this number belong to the awakened person with good qualifications. Of course, there are many people who are lower than this number.

    Li Wen choked his neck and did not admit that he boasted, "in the era of cards, there are all kinds of strange things. How do you know I don''t have so many built-in cards?"

    Tang Shi didn''t even lift his eyelids. He said to Zeng Weixian, "drive out."

    His YanXu has twoplete sets of built-in cards, only 16. Even he has only 12 built-in cards. This idiot obviously doesn''t know the number of the whole set of built-in cards, otherwise he won''t get 17.

    Li Wen was still moring and was expelled from the house.

    Other people looked a little nervous. Tang Shi turned over all the answers to the questions, rolled up the answers and patted them in the palm of his hand. I don''t choose people ording to their strength. I want those who are useful to me, and I don''t want those who are useless to me, no matter how strong their strength is. "

    All the people present were a little surprised. The original purpose of the selection of judges was to select the awakened people with strong strength. Unexpectedly, this judge did the opposite. He didn''t want the strong people, just the people who were useful to him.Tang Shiyang raised the answer paper in his hand. "I know how much water there is in it. I don''t care about it now. I just hope that the person named by me can answer the following questions truthfully. Otherwise, don''t me me for throwing you out."

    Tang Shi saw that everyone had at least eight built-in cards. This answer was absolutely untrue. Tang Shi was very clear about it, but people always choose answers that are beneficial to them, especially at such an important selection time.

    Those who add moisture to themselves, when they see the awakened one who was driven out, begin to be nervous. This judge seems not as simple as it seems on the surface, and can easily see through their lies. Fortunately, there is still a chance to perform well, which makes them feel a little relieved.

 Chapter 327

    <h4>Chapter 327</h4>

    In fact, there is another one on the answer sheet, which is quite special. The answer of this one is just the opposite of Li Wen. Li Wen exaggerates as much as possible. This one seems to belittle himself as much as possible. He is the only one who exaggerates and exaggerates himself. He is the only one who can naturally notice him in the Tang Dynasty.

    Such an answer is either intended to attract the attention of the Tang Dynasty, or to say the truth.

    No matter what the purpose is, Tang Dynasty is not ready to say it. Tang Shi looked at the main entrance of the examination field and saw that the people he was waiting for had note yet, so he had to let them go first.

    "Everyone present, is there anyone whose built-in card is element based?" Tang Dynasty did not expect to find such a person among the probationary judges and probationary judges, but it was necessary to ask, and this process had to go.

    Sure enough, as the Tang Dynasty thought, no one answered. If there were such a powerful person who had already be a judge, how could he be among the probationary judge and the probationary judge?

    Tang Dynasty did not continue to ask whether there were people of special families. Such awakeners were very rare. If there were, they would have been judges now. They would have been picked away and would not wait for him toe. Even in their answers, they did not see such people. When ites to the built-in card properties, they are basically mixed systems, but Tang Dynasty also saw them A few specialities are specialized in some unpopr skills. They have no attack power at all, or they have attack power, but they are not found by others.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I really didn''t know how to choose these people. I''ve been selected three times. How to choose the remaining dregs in order to find gold?

    Tang Shi looked at the front door of the examination field again, and saw a soldier of the awakenede in. The soldier ran to this side quickly. The staff of the trial meeting wanted to stop him, but Tang Shi stopped him.

    The awakened soldier was very clever. After taking a look, he immediately found the right master, ran to Tang Shi quickly and asked, "is this Mr. Tang Shi?"

    "I am."

    The awakened soldier hands over a card, then says nothing, salutes, turns and walks away.

    All the people present were surprised. Unexpectedly, the judge could know the awaking army. Then he looked at the card in his hand.

    When Tang Shi decided toe over to select probationary judges and probationary judges, he called the military headquarters and asked longmian to send his mechanical Manlong over. He wanted to take the exam.

    Tang Shidao: "I saw a few preparatory judges and answered that they are good at machinery. Now I need such people."

    Several preliminary judges who are good at machinery are very surprised. For example, those who are good at machinery are not strong in fighting ability. Judges who focus on actualbat ability will never choose them, so they have the most people left. I didn''t expect that today''s judges need people who are good at machinery. How can they not be surprised? Even Si Hang, who was standing at the end of the preparatory judge, couldn''t help looking up.

    Uncle is likely to lose his jobter. Even so, he still hopes that thepany can seize this opportunity and don''t let him down.

    Si Hang, who was forced to stay by his uncle, always stood at the end of everyone. He lowered his head and came to make up the number. He knew that he certainly had no chance or hope, and he didn''t even raise his head. Only when he heard that the judge needed someone who was good at machinery, did he raise his head and take a look, and he was attracted by the Tang Dynasty.

    "Pleasee out." Tang Dynasty was very polite.

    Those who had been prepared for a long time were all excited and quickly walked out and stood in the front.

    Tang Shi took a look and found that there were only three people. He remembered that there should be four talents. He waited for a while and saw all of them. Finally, a young man hesitated toe out. His pace was very slow. Every step seemed to be thinking, and he kept his head down without even raising his head.

    This person is Si Hang. He is hesitating about whether to go out for a try. He hasn''t thought about it yet, but his pace is not controlled by himself. He has stepped out of the crowd.

    When he saw Si Hang, he even dared to stand up. A preparatory judge, who was affected by him, was very upset. When Si Hang passed him, he directly tripped him. Si Hang was very nervous and unstable. He was full of confusion and was unprepared. He was directly tripped on the ground.

    Everyone at the scene began tough and gloat.

    Tang Shi was also very surprised that someone could trip him down as soon as he stretched his foot. Is this really the awakened one?

    Si Hangji was on the ground for a long time before he got up. It''s not that he fell heavily, but that he was tripped in front of so many people and felt particrly ashamed. Such humiliation is more embarrassing than being pointed at by the nose. Si Hang''s face turned red. He stood up and didn''t dare to look up. He kept his head down. He could see Tang Shi frowning. What kind of character is this? It''s so sticky. If someone dares to stretch his leg to trip him, he will definitely break his leg.

    The awakened one lowered his voice and said, "get back to me as soon as possible, and don''te out again to harm people."

    Si Hangmin clenched his lips, clenched his fists, and thought of his father and uncle. Si Hangmin finally made a decision to move on. This time, his pace seemed firm and did not hesitate. It waspletely different from the previous state, which made those people hate him.Until the division terminal to the other three row, no one spoke, Tang has been looking at him, no voice, want to see how much time he can dy.

    "What''s your name?" Don Shiyi stopped smiling and was obviously very unhappy with his performance.

    Zhang Chi and others in the crowd were very happy. As long as the judge hated him and drove him out again, people like Si Hang would never show up again.

    "Si, Si Hang." Si Hang knew that the judge was standing in front of him. He didn''t dare to look up and only looked at the shoes on the judge''s feet. "Look up." In the Tang Dynasty, he frowned and couldn''t stand such a sticky temper.

    Si Hang hesitated for a moment. He didn''t dare to disobey the judge''s order, so he had to slowly raise his head. He only looked at Tang Shi for a moment. His sight immediately avoided, but he couldn''t bear to lower his head.

    "Three built-in cards, hybrid system, good at mechanical, and now it''s level 7, right?" This information is the answer on the paper.

    The qualification of three built-in cards is verymon. Even Yanling has four built-in cards.

    Si Hang bowed his head again, feeling that he had no hope. He also knew that his achievements in all aspects were very poor. The judge had already remembered his information, and he had no chance any more. He was too nervous to speak. He wanted to deny that it was not his information, but his information could be better. However, the fact was that he could only nod his head and admit it.

    Many of the following people look with disdain and disdain, such qualifications, can also be a preparatory judge, really to the trial will smear.

    Their reaction naturally fell into Tang Shi''s eyes without any omission. Instead of asking Si Hang, he went to four people and said again, "I''m ready to stay in this area. If I want to take advantage of this opportunity to be my subordinate, I don''t need to. I need real talents."

    Si Hang clenched his fists. No one liked mechanical research better than him. Although he studied automobile repair, he really liked these mechanical objects, especially the mechanical mounts and mechanical weapons that appeared after the end of the world. He loved them very much. However, he liked them, but so far he had no achievements, so he was just a useless preparatory judge. If he can develop a useful mechanical creature, not so powerful, as long as he can move freely, his position will not be like that now.

    Si Hang is very firm in this respect. He will never quit because he doesn''t like machinery enough.

    Among the other three, there were two probationary judges, who hesitated a little, but did not withdraw and still stood in the front.

    When they took out their works, they were most proud

    Before some hesitation of two people, this directly changed the face, they did not bring the work. But the other two, just after Tang Shi''s voice, immediately opened their card bag and took out a card from it. The man standing next to Si Hang seemed a little silent. He directly activated the card. A unique mechanical motorcycle appeared in front of everyone.

    Even in Tang Dynasty, there was a bright spot in front of him. He didn''t expect that there was such a talent among the preparatory judges. After watching the mechanical motorcycle for a while, he looked at the preparatory judge carefully. No matter what he was wearing or what he looked like, he was very ordinary and not tall. He was just an ordinary person.

    His vision is firm and persistent, just looking at the Tang Dynasty, want to know the answer of Tang Dynasty.

    "You did it yourself?" Asked Tang.

    The probationary judge nodded hard, and then looked at Tang Shi straight.

    "Introduce the function and practicability." Tang continued to ask.

    The probationary judge looked a little embarrassed, but his eyes were still firm. He seemed to be thinking about what to say. Tang Shi waited for a long time, but he didn''t speak.

    At this time, a preparatory judge in the crowd said, "he''s dumb and can''t speak."

    Tang Shi was surprised again and looked at the probationary judge. The probationary judge continued: "I was under the same probationary judge with him before. I only knew that his name was Arwen. He could not speak, and no one ever knew that he was proficient in machinery. No one knew whether these two motorcycles were made by him or not. He is still in the awakening period, because he found a vein, which can be regarded as a contribution to the Blue Crystal City, so he got the assessment opportunity of the trial meeting, and has remained until now. "

    Cowen suddenly turned around and yelled at the man, looking very angry. He might be refuting the man''s saying that the mechanical motorcycle is not necessarily made by him.

    When Tang Dynasty saw him like this, he probably couldn''t speak any more.

    While he was talking to the man, "ah ah" and then he turned back to the Tang Dynasty and said "ah" with his hands. He probably knew that it was impolite to say "ah". He was silent, but he was very anxious not to stop using his hands. He wanted to exin that this mechanical motorcycle was really made by him.

    After the stroke, a-wen was afraid that Tang Shi didn''t understand. He rode on the mechanical motorcycle himself, took out a card from the card bag and inserted it into the energy card slot of the mechanical motorcycle. Ke Wen started the motorcycle, and the roar rang out. Exhaust pipes were installed on both sides of the rear wheel of the motorcycle. What appeared at the moment was not ck smoke, but a kind of energy fog.Ke Wen twisted the elerator a few times. As soon as he released the brake, the motorcycle ran out. The speed was very fast, but just 20 meters away, the mechanical motorcycle suddenly fell apart, and Ke Wen fell directly into a pile of discarded parts. Some people can''t help it. They just burst outughing. Some peopleugh. Those who have been enduring all the time can''t help it and thenugh.

    Corwin jumped out of the discarded parts and hurriedly discharged the burning clothes on his body. Several holes were burned in the clothes. Tang Shi''s expression was very serious, without a trace of a smile, and those whoughed quickly held back and did not dare tough any more.

    Tang Shi walked over, and a Wen continued to use his hand nervously. As he did so, he bent down to pick up a few pieces of parts from the pile of parts and showed them to Tang Shi. Those pieces of parts had already been melted in half. It should be that the temperature was too high, and the material of the parts could not meet the temperature requirements, so they were roasted at high temperature.

 Chapter 328

    <h4>Chapter 328</h4>

    Tang Shi nodded clearly, "I understand."

    Ke Wen calms down and stares straight at Tang Shi again. Tang didn''t say much, just let hime here.

    Tang Dynasty saw that Si Hang also held a card in his hand, but it didn''t activate it. He looked at the other two people, and they stood there with nothing in their hands.

    "What''s your work like?" Asked Tang.

    "Forget, forget to bring." One of them, a little nervous.

    Tang Shi nodded that he knew, "you go down."

    As soon as they heard this, they were a little worried and said in a hurry, "we have works, but we didn''t bring them out. I can go back now."

    "No more." Tang Shi interrupted them, "if you really like machinery, you will take your works with you so that you can sell yourself at any time. There will be a trialpetition today. I think you all know that since you didn''t bring your works here, it means that you are not ready to take this road at all. Go down. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t want to talk nonsense any more, he just drove people out.

    Those two people have nothing to say. Tang Dynasty is right. They like ying with mechanical products, but they don''t want to make a living. They prefer their real strength to the mechanical research of "behind the scenes work". If they have a choice, they will never choose to take the mechanical road.

    They did not continue to pester, obedient to go on, thinking that after the judge will continue to select, to leave a good impression on the judge, of course, can not pester exnation, not to mention the judge does not want to listen to the appearance of exnation.

    Tang Shi went to Si Hang again and saw that he had been holding the card indecisively. He didn''t have much patience to give him, "if you don''t want to activate it, go down now."

    Si Hang was already very nervous. When Tang Shi said that, he was even more nervous. Even his hand holding the card was shaking.

    Si Hang will never go down. It''s hard to meet a judge who likes mechanical skills. It''s a rare opportunity. If he misses this opportunity, he won''t be able to get ahead.

    Close your eyes, don''t look at other people''s sarcastic face, activated the hand of the card, a mechanical semi-finished product appeared in front of Tang Dynasty, a lot of big, can''t see what it is. In Tang Dynasty, he looked at the work with no expression, walked slowly around the pile of mechanical objects to another direction, and then recognized what it was.

    This should be a semi-finished product of a mechanical flying bird mount. Tang Shi recognized the head of the mechanical bird and the two wings that are only half made. The body is not yet there. If you look at it from the back, it''s a mess of parts. You can only see the general appearance from the front.

    Although Tang Dynasty saw it, he still asked, "what is this?"

    Si Hang was very nervous. His heart beat a little too fast, which made his blood pressure rise. He felt a little dizzy. He took a deep breath to control his voice, so that his voice would not tremble. "This, this is a mechanical flying bird. Mount, I have seen it. Some people ride it. I like it very much. I try to do it myself, but I don''t have any materials or drawings. I can only do it without them I tried to break it, and then, up to now, I haven''t made it. "

    Thepany''s nervous words were iplete, and at the end, he bowed his head in frustration. Si Hang knows that he can''tpete with ah Wen. At least someone else has made aplete mechanical motorcycle. Up to now, he hasn''t even made half of his mechanical flying bird. Moreover, most people can''t see that it''s a mechanical flying bird. It''s totally ugly.

    Si Hang''s self-confidence missed the surprise in Tang Shi''s eyes. What Tang Shi thought was not the unfinished work, but the talent of Si Hang. He had only seen people riding mechanical birds, and he could try to make so many. It''s incredible. Although he didn''t finish it, as long as he was given enough time, he would finish it. If he could With guidance or materials and drawings, he can definitely make it quickly.

    "Good, very good." Tang Shi took a picture of the semi-finished mechanical bird with satisfaction. As soon as he touched the parts, they fell down.

    Si Hang thought that his ear was wrong. He looked up in shock to see if he had heard wrong. The judge praised him. What he saw was the judge''s satisfaction, which made Si Hang very puzzled. His work was not finished. Moreover, he was still an awakened man in the awakening period, and he had only three built-in cards. The conditions had been found to be at the bottom. I didn''t expect that the judge would really praise him.

    Tang Shi activated the card in his hand, and a huge mechanical dragon appeared in the examination field, which scared everyone and had to retreat to the edge. Mechanical man dragon was seriously injured in the battle with Yitong white tiger king before. His abdomen was seriously damaged, but it was not fatal. He was still like a living creature. His eyes swept around, and then he fixed his eyes on Tang Dynasty. He didn''t understand how his master suddenly changed.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he controlled the mechanical man dragon and let it lie down to expose the ck damage on its abdomen. "Si Hang and a Wen, have a look, can this damage be repaired?"

    Si Hang and a Wen were very excited when they saw such a big mechanical creature. When they heard the judge asked them to have a look, they immediately ran to the mechanical dragon. They even overcame their fear of facing such a big mechanical creature. It can be seen how enthusiastic they were about the mechanical industry.The two scrambled to the belly of the dragon, looked inside, thought about each other, and soon came back.

    Ke Wen can''t speak. It''s up to Si Hang to say that he was lucky to see such a big mechanical creature. He was so excited that he even forgot his previous tension.

    "The damage is not difficult to repair. Although the wound is very big, it didn''t damage the main parts inside. The only difficulty is the material." When the Secretary for aviation spoke, Ke Wen nodded his head. He obviously agreed with the Secretary for aviation.

    "Well, it''s up to you to fix it." Tang turned to Zeng Weixian and said, "I want Si Hang and a Wen."

    All the people present were stunned. Even the two parties were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the surprise woulde so soon.

    Zeng Weixian knew these probationary judges and probationary judges very well. Of course, he also knew about Si Hang and a Wen. He never asked more questions. Now he had to remind Tang Shi, "have you really decided? Si Hang and a Wen''s grades are only in the awakening period, and their qualifications are ordinary to a little low. Although they are gifted in machinery, they are very weak in fighting. Do you really want to let them into your team? "

    What I didn''t say is that before, there were almost no teams willing to ept these two people. If it wasn''t for the assessment, each judge would have three probationary judges and 15 probationary judges. They would be left. Even if they were epted reluctantly at that time, they would still be left after the death of the judge who took them. They are the newly transferred judges Judge, don''t want them.

    "It doesn''t matter. I want them, not to fight for me, but to do what I give them." In Tang Dynasty.

    It''s amazing that some people say that bat effectiveness" is irrelevant.

    The reaction of Si Hang and a Wen, almost happy to faint.

    Zhang Chi and others in the crowd are unbelievable. They never thought that someone would ept such rubbish as Si Hang.

    There will be a week for the judges to choose their own members. Today, Tang Shi intended to select them in person. Now he has selected two people. Tang Shi is very satisfied with them, so he is not ready to dy any longer. He decided to leave first. Other people will be screened through their various information, and let them go back to wait for the news. The selected people will be judged Let them know as soon as possible. Everyone is both looking forward to and disappointed. What they are looking forward to is that there is still a chance. What''s disappointing is that they were not selected today, but the two wastes in everyone''s eyes were actually selected, which makes them feel very unfair. Even the two wastes were selected. Why can''t they?

    In Tang Dynasty, no matter what they think, now it''s his choice. He''s the boss. He can choose who he likes and who he doesn''t want. He can''t be influenced by anyone. Today, Tang Shi was very happy to select two people he valued.

    When Tang Dynasty left, he left with Si Hang and a Wen directly. Under all kinds ofplicated eyes, Si Hang and a Wen could finally stop being human. They want to tell all those who look down on them andugh at them that they are not waste, they are also awakeners who can make contributions.

    When Zeng Wei first reported Tang Shi''s performance today to the president, the president was a little surprised by Tang Shi''s decision. However, he was more satisfied with Tang Shi. He blindly followed the rules, could not produce talents, and could not break the current deadlock. Only by surprise could he seed by surprise.

    Si Hang and a Wen are now members of the Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty is their immediate superior and their bole. Of course, they will follow Tang Dynasty wholeheartedly.

    Tang Dynasty was not an emotional leader. When he had his subordinates, he would give an impassioned speech. This was not his style. After he took Si Hang and ah Wen away, he directly dropped a sentence: "you will be my people. My orders are everything. Even the trial Council has no right to interfere in your actions, and others are not qualified."

    Tang said this sentence, there is no other ount, directly drove home, want to see if YanXu back.

    Zhang Sheng, who has been waiting anxiously, gestured at him when he saw his nephew, knowing that he must be selected. Because Zhang Sheng is still at work, it''s hard for Si Hang toe and disturb him, so he has to give him a good news first, and then he can go back to celebrate in the evening.

    Zhang Sheng alsoughs. A big stone in his heart is finally put down. If Si Hang can have a better way out, Zhang Sheng will have no regrets even if he loses his job.

    Zhang Sheng gave Si Hang a thumbs up to praise him.

    Si Hang''s self-confidence hase back a little bit. He is no longer the shy young man who even dare not look at him. He also has a smile on his face. He is young and energetic.

    After reporting the good news to his uncle, Si Hang happily ran out of the trial meeting. He was in a hurry to go home and tell his mother the good news.

    Tang Shi went out in the morning and didn''te back until the afternoon. He was already starving to death. When he came in, he saw Qin lie lying on the sofa, holding food to his mouth like azy worm. It was also a snack made by Uncle Guo. Tang Shi walked over impolitely, took the whole te away and ate it.He wiped out most of a te of snacks before he came back to Tang Dynasty. He should havee back long ago. He was starving to death. It was not easy to choose two people.

    Now in the Tang Dynasty, there is no "unfathomable" in front of others, and he has no image of paralysis on the sofa and asked: "YanXu and longmian haven''te back yet?"

    "No, we just came back and didn''t see them." Qin lie was lying on the sofa, enough for the cup on the tea table. He was sozy that he didn''t even want to get up.

    After a long time, Zhan Rong came out of the bathroom and handed Qin lie the water cup. Then he raised his head and took a drink, and put it on the coffee table.

    In the Tang Dynasty, Qin lie was despised. He nced at him in disgust and intended to ignore him. He asked Zhan Rong, "have you chosen your hunting team?"

    As soon as he heard about this topic, Qin lie got up and said, "I wanted to join a stronger hunting team, but Zhan Rong didn''t agree. He wanted to set up his own hunting team. There were only two people in the team, I and him. Brother Tang, how could he be so out of group? There are only two people in a hunting team. It''s boring. I won''t do it. "

 Chapter 329

    <h4>Chapter 329</h4>

    Zhan Rong said, "don''t you want to be the boss?"

    Qin lie was stunned and asked uncertainly, "do you want me to be the team leader?"

    Zhan Rong said: "register information in my name. The captain is you."

    Qin lie was excited. "Are you serious?"

    Zhan Rong: "really."

    Qin lie suddenly thought that he and Zhan Rong were the only ones in his team. What''s the use of him as the team leader? There is no prestige, no sense of achievement, no matter how majestic during the day,e back at night or the same pressure, Qin lie said not happy.

    Zhan Rong then said, "first of all, I''ll decide what to doter."

    Zhan Rong has made a decision for Qin lie. He doesn''t need to refer to Qin lie''s opinions at all. His answer is the final decision.

    Now that Zhan Rong has made up his mind, Qin lie just needs to be his captain. He doesn''t want to think about anything else. Anyway, Zhan Rong will solve the registration problem.

    Tang did not expect that Zhan Rong would be so tough. He wanted to register his own hunting team, so he asked, "what happened?"

    Zhan Rong: "they are too weak."

    The captain of a small team is weaker than he and Qin lie. Zhan Rong can''t admit him. Since they want to settle down in Blue Crystal City, they have to have their own ns and won''t continue to talk like this.

    After two days of contact, he also found out that the level of bluecrystal city was not as good as that of Xianglong city. Apart from other things, there were more than a dozen people who were still in the awakening period. So he didn''t care much about the grades of Sihang and awin. Since they didn''t have to fight, how about their grades and strength They just need to concentrate on the study of machinery.

    At dinner time, Tang Shi heard a car outside and ran out of the living room to see YanXu and longmianing back.

    "I''m back." Yan Xu kisses Tang Shi''s lips, then hugs Tang Shi''s shoulder and hugs him.

    Long Mian followed them. He didn''t want to see them show his love. He walked into the living room and prepared for dinner.

    Looking at Yan Xu''s tired face, Tang Shi felt a little distressed. He raised his hand and rubbed his face, "are you very tired? Things won''t be finished in a day. Take your time and don''t worry. "

    "I know." Yan Xu embraces Tang Shi and goes to the living room, "but this matter must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise the residents of blue crystal city will not live in peace."

    "What''s the matter?" Tang Shi also vaguely noticed that something was going to happen in Blue Crystal City, but he didn''t know what it was. The president didn''t say anything. Just let him choose the team members today, we can see that the president was very worried.

    "There are often foreigners around here who attack the awakened people who go out hunting in the gathering ce, and take away all the food nted outside the city by the residents of the gathering ce at the risk of their lives. Those foreigners are smart enough to rob the rice when it is almost ripe. The awakening people and the awakening army of blue crystal city often have conflicts with those alien races. "

    This made the Tang Dynasty feel strange, "will foreign people eat food?"

    All the alien people he knew were bloody carnivores. They loved to hunt and kill people. How could they rob rice? It''s strange in itself.

    "It''s not clear yet, and further investigation is needed. When I''m done with what I''m doing, I''ll send someone to investigate." Yan Xu embraces Tang Shi and goes to the restaurant. Qin lie, Zhan Rong and long Mian are not surprised by their intimate behavior.

    Seeing such a delicious dinner, they can''t care about anything. They have to fill their stomachs first.

    "How are you doing there?" Yan Xu asked Tang Shi while eating. He is very busy now and has no time to apany Tang Shi. He feels guilty.

    "Today, we have selected two probationary judges. It is estimated that they will continue to be elected in the next few days." Tang Shi gave a brief exnation and told them that longmian''s mechanical Manlong could be repaired. When Tang Shi called for longmian''s mechanical Manlong card, YanXu and longmian both guessed Tang Shi''s intention. The fighting power of mechanical Manlong was still very strong. If it could be repaired, it would be the best.

    When ites to maintenance machinery, Tang Shi thought of his "beetle" and said angrily, "from tomorrow on, I''ll send someone to find that bastard. As long as he''s in bluecrystal City, I''ll find him out. Don''t think that if you hit my" beetle ", you can disappear. That''s impossible!"

    Longmian''s eating was stiff. "Brother Tang, forget it. Don''t provoke that man. I think he is very dangerous."

    When ites to that bastard named rioka Yasha, longmian seems to be very taboo. Of course, Tang Shi noticed, "are you afraid of him?"

    Longmian thought about the extension of the word, "I''m afraid it''s not as good as it is. It''s intuition that he''s very dangerous. It''s better to avoid contact with him."

    "What about the male beetle?" Tang Shi just couldn''t swallow it. He thought it was too cheap for that bastard.

    "Let''s find someone to repair it ourselves. I can also find someone to repair it." As long as the guy who doesn''t care about the danger can get in touch with him.

    "Eat first, and we''ll talk about itter." It seems that longmian was really afraid of that man. Tang Dynasty was surprised at longmian''s avoidance. ording to reason, he had ancient dragon blood and would not be afraid of anyone, but longmian avoided reoka Yasha, which was absolutely abnormal. Tang Dynasty believed that the problem must be reoka Yasha.After five people have finished eating, YanXu and longmian have to go back to the army headquarters. They still have a lot to do. They haven''t had a rest recently. Tang Shi understood YanXu and told him to take a rest and not let himself be too tired. Then he sent them out of the door and watched the military car drive away. Tang Shi turned back.

    Now that they have finally settled down, many things can be mentioned in the Tang Dynasty.

    He went back to his room. After washing, he sat cross legged on the carpet and began to search for things in the smallttice. At the beginning, in the abode of the ape man, they found some animal skins with some kind of design drawings. None of the five of them knew the design drawings, nor did they know what they were getting.

    The Tang Dynasty took out several design drawings and put them on the carpet one by one. There were five in total. From the shape of the five animal skins, it should be aplete design as. It was only torn apart and got five by the ape man. Now these design drawings are in the hands of the Tang Dynasty. No matter what it is, it''s not easy to get these now.

    He now has his own team members. Si Hang and a Wen will be his right-hand men. They will not hesitate to carry out all the orders of the Tang Dynasty. This is the position of judges in the minds of probationary judges and probationary judges.

    Tang Dynasty could not understand these design drawings, which did not mean that Si Hang and a Wen could not understand them. After repeatedparison, Tang Dynasty chose a design drawing with the least lines and the simplest appearance. He was going to show it to Si Hang and a Wen to see what it was.

    Tang Shi put aside the selected design drawings, took out his mobile phone, took down the design drawings conscientiously, and saved them for printing tomorrow. It''s better not to take out the original like this. Now they spend most of their time in the blue crystal city. YanXu and longmian are equipped with mobile phones, and Qin lie and Zhan Rong have bought two new ones. As long as they are in the Blue Crystal City, it will be very convenient for them to contact.

    After dealing with the design drawings, Tang Shi "looked" at the bottles, cans and crystals in the smallttice. Then he thought that the French energy drill and the rune source drill should be avable now. He just didn''t know if anyone in the blue crystal city had studied them. It seems that he had to make a good inquiry about these things. These materials in his hands are treasures, which others may or may not want to get. If the French energy drill and rune source drill are really avable, Tang Dynasty also wanted to try to load them on the cards and try the effect.

    Not only that, Tang Shi also wanted to try the card making machine. When he was free, he could start to experiment.

    If you think about it, he still has a lot to do and is really busy. However, the most important thing in the near future is not these, but theing of the second wave of upgrade cards. Tangshi has calcted the time. In a few days, it''s time for the second wave of upgrade cards toe. Unfortunately, although Tangshi knows the time for the second wave of upgrade cards toe, he doesn''t know whether it willnd near bluecrystal city. If it does, where will itnd?

    In thest generation, the Tang Dynasty knew more about the surrounding areas of Xianglong City, and also knew where the second wave of upgrade cards wouldnd. Not to mention that Xianglong city has beenpletely upied by other ethnic groups, even if it is toote to rush there now, it is better to pay close attention to the surrounding areas of bluecrystal city. Once the upgrade cards are found, there is a great chance to rush there and fight for them.

    If you want to say that Tang Dynasty doesn''t need Hero stage intermediate upgrade cards at all, he and YanXu are now Hero stage intermediate, and he is still so keen to fight for theing cards, the answer is of course one can exchange a lot of consumption cards and gold coins!

    There is such an opportunity to make money, of course, Tang Dynasty will not miss it. Moreover, the cardsing this time are not only hero stage intermediate upgrade cards, but also primary treatment cards and Hero stage primary upgrade cards. Primary treatment cards are what Tang Dynasty wants most. The emergence of primary treatment cards will set off a therapeutic frenzy in the whole awakened world. With primary treatment cards, the death rate of awakened people will be reduced Will greatly reduce the importance of primary treatment card, equivalent to life, as long as you get, the price is not low.

    In order to make money, he and Tang lie have to go to fight with each other.

    Can earn a lot of gold coins and Yuan can card, such a good thing, Tang think all feel beautiful.

    Although there are many yuan energy cards and micro particle cards in his hand, the more they are, the better they are. In Tang Dynasty, there were not too many yuan energy cards. It''s not his fault. There are too many good things in the system mall, and the system is too ck hearted. He can only earn more Yuan energy cards.

    Although there were a lot of consumption cards in Tang Dynasty, there were not many gold coins. He could only make money.

    Now that Qin lie and Zhan Rong have their own jobs, they will be paid for their own tasks in the future. Atst, the big parents in Tang Dynasty don''t have to worry about them.

    YanXu and longmian will also have the sry paid by the military, and they don''t need to worry about it in the Tang Dynasty. They just need to worry about their own sry and external block in the Tang Dynasty.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he put everything away and thought in bed. Maybe he was the richest man in the card age. It was much easier for him to earn a little sry than in the peaceful age. To tell you the truth, in such an era, he lived more freely than in the peaceful age.That night, Tang dynasty fell asleep in all kinds of money making ns. Even in his sleep, he was making money, making money, making money. Tang Shi is now the official judge of Blue Crystal City, and his power is second only to the president and vice president of the trial society. He not only has three probationary judges and 15 probationary judges, but also has a working area on the first floor of the trial society building. All the people on that floor listen to Tang Shi. That is to say, in his own working area, Tang Shi is the biggest, and he is the ultimate boss of this floor .

    From the first floor to the tenth floor of the Judicial Council building, there are mixed working areas for the Judicial Council. The things they deal with are moreplicated. They work for the Judicial Councilpletely and do not involve individual judges.

    From the 11th floor to the 20th floor, there is the working area for judges. A judge has one floor. Because the Tang Dynasty camete and reced the sacrificial judge, he has the 20th floor. Up there are the floors owned by Vice Presidents and presidents. They have more floors than judges. Vice presidents have three floors and presidents have six floors The president''s office is also located on the top floor of the trial building.

 Chapter 330

    <h4>Chapter 330</h4>

    Tang Shi took the elevator to the 20th floor and just got out of the elevator door. Opposite to the main door of the elevator, there was a veryrge office gate. Outside the gate was the assistant''s work area. They were wearing uniform suits. When they saw Tang Shiing, they all stood up and showed respect. Tang Shi was shocked by this situation.

    A man about 30 years old, tall and upright, dressed in a decent suit, looks like an elite. He walks slowly towards Tang Shi. In the process of walking, he has carefully looked at Tang Shi. He stops at the mostfortable position, which is not too far away. It makes people feel alienated and not too close. It makes people feel proud Personal territory was vited.

    It can be said that this person is very good and careful in grasping this degree.

    When he came, Tang Shi also looked at him silently, but his eyes were casual, his expression was calm, and there was no judge''s supremacy and momentum.

    After standing still, the man reached out his hand and said, "Hello, I''m Jinjue. From today on, I may or may not be your senior assistant. It depends on what you mean."

    Tang Shi generously extended his hand, shook it with Jin Jue, and looked at the person again quietly, "will the trial appoint you as my senior assistant?"

    Jin Jue exined with a strict attitude: "you may have misunderstood that the position of senior assistant is very special. The closeness between the judge and the senior assistant will far exceed that of the probationary judge and the probationary judge. Many of your future work will depend on the senior assistant. Therefore, the appointment and removal of the senior assistant must be voluntary and decided by the judge Sure. I''m standing here now. I''m not recognized by you. I''m not really a senior assistant. "

    Tang Shi nodded. Of course, he knew what "senior assistant" meant. Every judge will have a senior assistant around him. The professional quality of these senior assistants is even higher than that of judges. They are the best group of people who have been strictly trained and screened by the trial society. Many times, judges have to ept the advice of senior assistants when they act. In the future work, senior assistants are indispensable for big and small things, even the most private judges Senior assistant will also be very clear. It can be said that senior assistant is a Xujia who is closer than a friend and a little farther than a lover.

    In this important position, it is impossible for the judge to send a person who has been used. That is to say, in Tang Dynasty, the floor of thest judge who was sacrificed and the remaining probationary judge and probationary judge could be used, but the senior assistant he left behind could not be used. Even all the staff under the judge''s hands meant him when he died They will all lose their jobs, and the trial will be very strict on this point.

    At present, all the staff in the 20th floor are new and new. They have not experienced other judges, so naturally they will not have those messy right and wrong. They just need to treat the judges they follow wholeheartedly, handle their work well, and seriously obey the orders of the judges. This is their job responsibility.

    "You are also a strong awakener. Why did you choose to be my senior assistant?" At the first nce of the Tang Dynasty, it can be seen that Jin Jue is an awakened person who has entered the heroic period. Many people who choose to be senior assistants are ordinary people, or because of the limitation of their qualifications, they can not have a good future on the road of the awakened person. But they have good brains and convincing means, so they will choose the career of senior assistants. However, Jin Jue is an ordinary person There are two exceptions.

    "I''m not interested in Savage killing and fighting. On the contrary, I''m interested in turning a judge who has only strength but no concept of orthodox rules and regtions of the Judicial Council into a really excellent judge." When Jin Jue talked about this problem, his eyes were steady and deep, shining brilliantly. He seemed to really like this special industry.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... " Don''t you dare to say that I''m not afraid to kick you out?

    Tang admitted that he was not clear about many of the rules of the Judicial Council. As Jin Jue said, he became a judge only by virtue of his own strength. If he wanted to systematically study the rules and regtions of the Judicial Council, he did not have a certain amount of time to finish. However, time did not wait, and the Judicial Council could not wait for all the judges to learn well before taking office. The judges wille up with the best way to save time.

    Maybe in the future, such a system may be banned, but now, it is the best way.

    The most powerfulbination is thebination of one culture and one martial arts.

    Jin Jue didn''t give a positive answer. Why did he choose to be the senior assistant of Tang Dynasty? Tang Dynasty didn''t want to ask him any more. Everyone may have different senior assistants and their working abilities are different. Just as the senior assistant of the president once came first, his character and speaking style are very different from Jin Jue''s.

    The impression of Jin Jue was not bad in Tang Dynasty, so he decided to try it out first.

    "Try it for a month. I''ll see what you can do." Although he was young in Tang Dynasty, what he said was very important.

    "Yes." Jin Jue answered, senior assistant will also have a probation period, Jin Jue does not feel that the requirements of the Tang Dynasty is too much."Work." Tang Shi said a word and went to his office.

    Push open the heavy wooden door and walk into your office. The furnishings inside are very simr to the president''s office, even the space size is almost the same. Tang Dynastymented that the president of blue crystal city is really a good president who "does not engage in specialization".

    Tang Shi sat on the chair of the boss in the office and turned around. He tilted his legs to the desk and leanedfortably on the chair. He felt deeply that he had changed from a small clerk to a big boss of a bigpany. This change of identity made Tang Shi feel excited and nervous.

    Fortunately, now there is a senior assistant who seems to have strong working ability. Finally, he can be his judge without pressure.

    Just after he enjoyed being a boss, the door was knocked twice. Before Tang put down his leg on the desk, Jin Jue opened the door and came in.

    When Tang Dynasty wanted to keep a good image, he put down his feet in a hurry, but knocked over the calendar table in the upper right corner of his desk. He was very embarrassed and sat upright, as if nothing had happened. In the scene just now, Jin Jue was right. He didn''t have any extra reaction. He calmly watched Tang Shi sitting on the chair, then came in with a pile of documents and put them on Tang Shi''s desk.

    "These are the information of all probationary judges and probationary judges. You need to select your probationary judges and probationary judges as soon as possible."

    Tang Shi''s expression was light, but his heart was very upset. He knew that Jin Jue must have seen it just now. If he could show surprise or other expressions, Tang Shi would feel normal, especially when Jin Jue didn''t respond, people couldn''t guess what he thought.

    "You can call me by my name. Don''t be so polite. You are older than me. You don''t need to be respectful to me. Please give me more advice in your future work." In the Tang Dynasty, it was very serious.

    Jin Jue didn''t give in politely. He nodded and agreed.

    Tang Shi took a look at the high stack of materials. He couldn''t finish reading them, so he pushed directly in the direction of Jin Jue, "help me to choose. In fact, I didn''t intend to be a probationary judge or a probationary judge. That would only waste my time. "

    Jin Jue said impolitely: "wrong, if you don''t want to be a probationary judge and a probationary judge, it''s a real waste of time. It is impossible for you to carry out every task assigned to you by the Judicial Council. There must be people who carry out the task in your name, such as trainee judges and probationary judges. "

    Tang Shi certainly knows that he just doesn''t want to manage these people, and he doesn''t trust them very much. He doesn''t like to be surrounded by these people who can''t be fully trusted, and he doesn''t have the heart and time to guide them.

    "As soon as I came here this morning, I heard that you selected two preparatory judges with poor qualifications and grades yesterday."

    Er Looking at Jin Jue''s face in Tang Dynasty, I don''t know what he meant by this sentence. Is it to me him for choosing the right person or to praise him for choosing the right person?

    "Well, they''re useful to me." Tang Dynasty can only answer ording to the facts, Si Hang and a Wen are really of great use to him.

    Jin Jue didn''tment more on Tang Shi''s decision. He only said, "if you don''t know how to choose, I will choose for you. However, there are three probationary judges and 15 probationary judges, one of whom is indispensable. This is your right, and you don''t have to give up."

    Tang Shi wanted to say that he really didn''t want this right.

    "Well, it''s up to you." That''s the only way to say it in Tang Dynasty.

    "Nothing else, I went out first." With that, Jin Jue went out with a pile of materials.

    "Wait a minute." Tang called to leave Jin Jue, took out his mobile phone and handed it to Jin Jue, "there is a design drawing in the mobile phone, you help me print it out, I want to use it."

    "All right." Jin Jue came back and took Tang Shi''s mobile phone.

    Tang always watched him go out, but he didn''t take back his sight. He gave such an important design to Jin Jue so easily. Why didn''t he mean to try? If a person can''t win his trust, it''s hard for him to do those secret things.

    Jin Jue is so clever, how can he not know that Tang Dynasty was testing him? Without any unnecessary reaction, he soon came back with a printed manuscript and a mobile phone in his hand and handed it back to Tang Shi in person.

    Tang Shi took it over and looked at the design drawing for a while. He was worried about the bad effect of the printing. Looking at the effect, the picture should have been processed. Otherwise, the details could not be so clear and conspicuous. Tang Shi couldn''t help praising Jin Jue in his heart, but he was very good at doing things.

    When Jin Jue gave the things to Tang, he didn''t go out and asked, "what''s the design?"

    Tang Shi didn''t mind telling Jin Jue something, "I don''t know. I guess it might be some kind of mechanical drawing. This is a drawing I got by chance. I want Si Hang and a Wen to have a look. They are quite proficient in machinery, so they should be able to recognize what this drawing is."

    Tang Shi said, put up the mobile phone, take the design and go out."Where do you want to go?" he said

    Tang Shi: "I''ll go to Si Hang and a Wen. Where are they?"

    "Jin Jue said:" you are the judge, the boss of the 20th floor of the trial building. You can tell who you want to see in a word. You don''t have to find it yourself

    Er

    After two seconds of hesitation, Jin Jue said, "unless you want to be very close to the people, you will lose your prestige as a judge."

    Tang decided to turn the direction, and then sat back in the boss''s chair, "call Si Hang and a Wen toe here."

    Jin Jue nodded, answered and went out.

    It was not until Jin Jue left that Tang Shi took a long breath of relief. Jin Jue, a senior assistant, was "training" him so quickly. Tang Shi didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. However, he could help him deal with those annoying things and didn''t let him do it himself. Tang Shi thought it was good to have Jin Jue.

 Chapter 331

    <h4>Chapter 331</h4>

    After receiving the notice, Si Hang and a Wen came quickly and knocked on the door of Tang Shi''s office nervously.

    Only when they heard the answer inside did they dare to open the door.

    They have no idea that the first batch of judges will be selected, and they are also selected by the judges themselves. When they think about this, they feel very beautiful. They have no self-esteem and no self-confidence. Now they are better than any other people A probationary judge should becent. Those who onceughed at them are still waiting for the selection of the judge.

    Si Hang and a Wene in nervously and nervously. They don''t know what the judge wants from them.

    Tang Shi waved to them, e on, I have something to show you."

    They both went to Tang Shi''s desk. Tang Shi handed the paper to him, and Ke Wen reached for it. Compared with a Wen, Si Hang is still a little timid. He is afraid that if he can''t do it well, he will disappoint the judge who chose him. Ah Wen didn''t have these concerns. He used to just like to tamper with these mechanical objects. Because he liked something very much, and no one recognized him, he never disclosed his skill of assembling machinery. His achievement in finding a vein was enough for him to be a preparatory judge.

    It was not until he met Tang that he thought his Bole appeared that he could assemble machinery. Although he can''t speak, his brain is not stupid.

    Ke Wen took over the design drawing and looked at it seriously. His face was serious and even his eyebrows were screwed up.

    Si Hang was curious, so he went over and saw that it was a design drawing. After reading it carefully for a long time, he could not help frowning. Tang Shi had been observing their expressions. Seeing their reaction, he said in a voice, "can you see what kind of design this is?"

    Ke Wen looked up at the judge and thepany he was with. He nodded on the design and pointed out some key points to thepany. Thepany nodded and understood. Ah Wen can''t speak, but Si Hang can do it for him.

    "Ah Wen and I both feel that this should be a kind of mechanical drawing, but we need to further study what kind of machinery it is."

    The Department of navigation.

    Tang Shi nodded, "take this design back to study. If you have any results, tell me immediately. In addition, the mechanical dragon needs to be repaired as soon as possible. If you need materials, report it to Jin Jue. Will he prepare it for you?" He is easy to take out to grab the intermediate upgrade card and primary treatment card.

    "Yes, your honor." Si Hang said nervously and excitedly.

    After they left, Tang Shi stayed in the office for a while, and at noon, he decided to go first. The judges don''t need to stay in the trial meeting every day, as long as they can be found. Tang Shi has been in the office for such a long time and feels bored, so he left first.

    Jin Jue doesn''t have to worry about the affairs of the trial meeting. The existence of senior assistants is to solve problems for the judges. Don''t bother the judges with all kinds of messy things. The responsibility of the judges is to fight crime and eradicate danger, not to deal with those documents.

    When Tang Shi left, he said hello to Jin Jue. Jin Jue was still selecting probationary judges and probationary judges for Tang Shi. When he didn''t stop Tang Shi, he let him go.

    Tang Shi drove a ck SUV around the street to see the new gathering ce.

    Bluecrystal city is not too far away from frost City, but it is far behind frost city. Not to mention its small size, its architecture and technology are not as good as frost city. Even the awakened people''s clothes are not as good as frost city. For example, their clothes in Tang Dynasty were bought in frost city. Once they wear such clothes, they are absolutely a symbol of identity and can afford such good clothes The identity of the person who is convinced is absolutely not simple.

    In Tang Dynasty, the speed was very slow, so I strolled home slowly.

    There is no one at home. YanXu and longmian can''t be at home at this time. Neither are Qin lie and Zhan Rong. When Guo Cheng sees that Tang Shi is back, he prepares lunch for Tang Shi in a hurry.

    Looking at the empty house, Tang Shi suddenly felt very lucky. At the beginning of the end of the world, YanXu had been with him all the time. Now, not only YanXu, but also his brother longmian, and two friends, Qin lie and Zhan Rong, were with him all the time, and they are expected to be with him all the time.

    Tang Dynasty suddenly felt very relieved, there are such a few people who sincerely treat him, what else can he ask for?

    After lunch, Tang Shi nned to visit YanXu in the military headquarters. These days, they can only see each other at dinner, they can''t say a few words, and they have to rush back to the military headquarters. They have been together before and never separated. Tang Shi has already begun to think about him and ns to see him.

    As soon as the car left the door, Tang Shi''s mobile phone rang. He took it out and had a look. It was the call of the trial meeting.

    When Tang got through, it was Jin Jue who called.

    "What''s the matter?" He just came out a few hourster. I didn''t expect to find him again so soon.

    "President assistant office, let me contact you, let you go to the president office as soon as possible, there is a task."Tang Shi frowned. He thought that there might be a task, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. He thought that at least he would give him a task after he selected his trainee judge and preparatory judge. He didn''t expect it toe so soon.

    "Did you say anything about the mission? How long will it take? " He doesn''t want to leave the blue crystal city recently. In a few days, the second wave of upgrade cards wille. He is ready to snatch the cards and make a windfall. If he goes out to perform the task, how can he snatch the cards?

    "I didn''t say that the task this time should not be small. As far as I know, it is likely to be a task that thest judge who died did notplete." Jin Jue knew some of the news. He also thought that Tang Dynasty would soon carry out the task, so he selected the probationary judge and the preparatory judge as soon as possible. However, he only started to select this morning, but he didn''t expect to receive the task in the afternoon. Moreover, it is very likely that he would continue the task that the previous judge who died did notplete. The danger degree can be imagined .

    "I''ll be there now." Tang hang up the phone, think about it, to Yan Xu made a phone call.

    This number is YanXu''s private mobile phone number. You can directly find YanXu by calling. The phone rings for a long time, but no one gets through until it hangs up automatically. Tang Shi felt strange and dialed longmian''s mobile phone. Longmian was holding his breath. The whole conference room was quiet and the needle fell. Only longmian''s mobile phone was ringing.

    Long Mian was so scared that he quickly took out his cell phone and wanted to turn it off. Seeing that the caller ID was Tang Shi, he hesitated a little and looked at Yan Xu sitting on the throne. Yan Xu got very angry and scolded all the senior officers and officers in the military headquarters, which scared everyone into silence. But at this time, long Mian''s mobile phone rang.

    Long Mian had never seen Yan Xu like this. Even he felt frightened. He became cautious in his words and deeds, for fear that he would be scolded by Yan Xu for doing something wrong. YanXu has been holding the fire for several days. From the moment he arrived at the blue crystal city and entered the military headquarters, he frowned. After three days of military affairs treatment, he simply wanted to withdraw all the existing officers and high-level officers and promote them again. He was just a group of waste. He couldn''t do anything well. YanXu didn''t know how they became high-level officers and high-level officers.

    Longmian''s mobile phone is ringing all the time. All the bloody people here hold their breath and know that this terrible leader is going to be angry again. Sure enough, even if that person is longmian, YanXu won''t give him any face. On the spot, they are in a dilemma, "who asked you to bring your mobile phone in? Don''t you even have themon sense of forbidding to bring anymunication equipment into the high-level meeting of the military department? How did you be an adjutant? Take your cell phone and go out at once

    Long Mian didn''t go through formal military training and didn''t know much about many things in the army. As a young man, he grew up with dignity and dignity. He didn''t know those things. Although he tried to stand up straight and sit upright, he still didn''t have the momentum that a soldier should have. In the past few days, YanXu''s behavior stylepletely subverts the person he is familiar with, and bes strange and inhuman. In the military headquarters, YanXu seems to be a model of rules and regtions. He strictly abides by his own rules and regtions, and no one is allowed to overstep them. This is the military rules.

    Long Mian stands up and walks out with his mobile phone. Yan Xu asks him to go out. He can only carry out the order and go out.

    But longmian is not afraid of YanXu like others. In the end, he still has people to support him. He is not afraid of what YanXu really does to him, and that person is calling him.

    After long Mian went out, he closed the door of the conference room again, sneaked to the window, connected the phone, and said in a low voice, "Hello, brother Tang?"

    Tang Shi had already called for the second time, and longmian was connected. He looked furtive and said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you answer the phone? "

    "We were in a meeting just now, and the big leader was angry. He scolded everyone, and you called at this time, so I was driven out." Long Mian felt aggrieved. He didn''t know in advance. He couldn''t bringmunication equipment into the conference room, and no one told him.

    When Tang Dynasty understood YanXu, he would never give in as long as it was a matter of principle. Even if longmian made a mistake, he would only punish him more severely. He would not open up his mind just because he was longmian. In that case, it would not be YanXu.

    And Tang, like, Yiyi is that strict, calm, principled man.

    "Sorry, I called him in advance, but no one answered, so I called you. I didn''t expect you were in a meeting." Yan Xu''s mobile phone is certainly not with him, otherwise it is impossible not to answer his phone.

    Longmian now even has the heart to cry, "brother Tang, what''s the matter with you when you call

    "Oh, I wanted to tell YanXu that I have a mission and I want to leave for a period of time."

    Longmian frowned, "so soon you have a task? What mission? Is it dangerous? when do youe back? Shall I go with you? "

    Tang Shiughed and called while driving. "I don''t know what specific tasks are. Even if I know, I can''t tell you that you belong to the military headquarters and I belong to the trialmittee. How can we exchange information between the two camps? Besides, you are now the adjutant of the big leader. How can you leave the big leader at will? "

    LongmianHe often forgets his identity. Until now, he has no sense of reality. Even if he was admitted to the big leader position, he didn''t feel any different. At most, he had one more title. Now he follows YanXu as an adjutant, watching him do things, watching him teach others, and seeing his views on the management of the awakening army, so long Mian gradually feels like a soldier.

    However, as soon as he spoke to the Tang Dynasty, he immediately forgot the "military consciousness" he had just cultivated and wanted to carry out the task with the Tang Dynasty. However, he knew that it was absolutely impossible for the big leader to agree, and he might even scold him half to death.

    Tang Dynasty did not hear the voice of longmian, continued: "you are now a soldier, not a free ordinary person, you must abide by discipline. Tell YanXu for me that a weekter in the evening, don''t forget to grab things. Good things will fall down. I''m driving. Hang up first. "

    "Ah? What''s good? Hello... " Before long Mian understood what he meant, the phone was cut off.

 Chapter 332

    <h4>Chapter 332</h4>

    Before long Mian finished feeding, the door of the conference room was opened. All the senior officials and officers who attended the meeting came out in cold sweat and looked at long Mian with sympathetic eyes.

    Longmian was dazed by them. Wasn''t he driven out of the meeting room? As for being so sympathetic to him?

    YanXu came out of the meeting room, with a taut face, and said seriously, "longmian, from tomorrow on, you go to the recruit training camp. You should learn all the rules and regtions of the army from the beginning."

    Longmian

    It turns out that the "sympathy point" is still behind. He really wants to say that he is wronged. It''s your daughter-inw who called. I answered for you, but you have to punish me. Where should I say that?

    Longmian was almost ready to cry. In peacetime, he heard that military life is the hardest and most tiring. Is it difficult? Will he really go to experience military life tomorrow?

    No! Brother Tang, help!

    In order to express his dissatisfaction, longmian doesn''t n to tell YanXu. What Tang Dynasty calls to exin is that longmian doesn''t even tell YanXu that Tang Dynasty wants to go out to perform tasks.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was not clear what was going on in the military headquarters. He drove the car sent by Qin lie and Zhan Rong and soon arrived at the downstairs of the trial meeting. Jin Jue was waiting at the door with a group of people.

    Seeing Tang Shiing, they all respectfully said, "your honor, judge."

    When Tang Dynasty looked at Jin Jue, he exined, "these are all the members of the probationary judge and the preparatory judge I have chosen for you."

    Tang Shi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Jin Jue''s speed would be so fast. He finished such a difficult task in the morning.

    Jin Jue led out three people and introduced them to Tang Shi: "these three are the probationary judges, Congxiang, Xiangzhen and Lingfei."

    Jin Jue introduced them to Tang Shi one by one. Tang Shi looked at them one by one, but didn''t say much about their strength. Of course, they couldn''t be seen from their appearance. Only in actualbat can they see their true ability. Since he handed over the selection to Jin Jue, he would not judge the result by hand. He chose to believe in Jin Jue''s vision.

    Cong Yun, Xiang Zhen and Ling Fei stood at the forefront of the preparatory judges and expressed their thanks to Tang Shi, "thank you for your trust in us. We will follow your orders."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he couldn''t stand the title of "judge". He waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite. Since Jin Jue has chosen you, I believe his eyes. You don''t have to call me" judge ". Just call me my name or code name."

    "Yes." All the probationary and probationary judges answered.

    Tang Shi said to Jin Jue, "next you arrange for me to see the president."

    "All right." Jin Jue answered and left when he saw off Tang, but his eyes didn''te back for a long time.

    Tang Shi went directly to the top floor. Zeng Weixian was already waiting for him in the assistant office. Seeing himing, he immediately led him to the president''s office.

    The president was already waiting for him. Seeing Tang Shiing in, he waved to him and said, "Xiao Tang,e here,e here quickly."

    The president is sitting on the sofa. There are two cups of tea on the tea table. One is his and the other should be prepared for Tang Shi. He is reading the documents. When Tang Shi arrives, he asks him toe and sit down.

    "What can I do for you in such a hurry?" It was a straightforward question in the Tang Dynasty.

    "Xiao Tang, you just took office in the blue crystal city. It''s reasonable to say that this task shouldn''t be given to you in such a hurry. But now the judges are short of manpower. The judges who were sent there sent a signal to ask for help. They should have encountered some trouble. Now you are the only one in the Blue Crystal City, so you can only be sent to support. Fortunately, assistant Jinjue has selected the probationary judge and the probationary judge for you. You can take them to perform the task together. "

    It never urred to Tang Dynasty that if it wasn''t for Yan Xu, long Mian, Qin lie and Zhan Rong, Tang Dynasty would rather be a lone ranger than take those unfamiliar people to carry out the task. The more dangerous, the worse.

    Tang Dynasty did not directly refuse the president, but asked: "what is the specific task?"

    The president kneaded his eyebrows and said, "this task is rtivelyplicated. Some judges have been sacrificed in this task. My help will give you the relevant information of the task. You can discuss the solution. It''s up to you to decide how many people you will take."

    When Tang Shi went back to his office area, Jin Jue took the initiative to follow Tang Shi and enter the office together. Jin Jue didn''t take any documents to Tang Shi, but directly expressed them orally. This also avoided Tang Shi looking for important information when reading those documents. It''s better for Jin Jue to read them first and then choose the key points to talk about them to Tang Shi.

    Jin Jue did not rush to say, but took out the map around the Blue Crystal City, ready to exin it to the Tang Dynastybined with the map.

    "The location of blue crystal city is surrounded by forests. In the north, there is arge marsh. In the west, there is Keshake, in the north, there is Luna forest extending from the East, and it covers the foot of the aranka mountains. Keshake is a very hugeke, connecting the swamp and the Luna forest, forming a "death zone" covering a veryrge area. The density of exotic animals living there is absolutely unimaginable, even higher than that in this Luna forest. It is called "Keshake swamp" there. It is a famous "death zone" and countless exotic animals No one knows how many strange beasts there are in the heaven of beasts. "Tang Dynasty didn''t have time to look at the ancient nine wastnd map recently. I didn''t expect that the blue crystal city would be on the edge of a "bomb". Tang Dynasty wanted to curse her. At the beginning, it was still said that Yai City, Shuanghua city and Luochuan city were not well located, and they were too close to Luna forest. Now,pared with bluecrystal City, they are simply safe and happynd.

    In Tang Dynasty, I didn''t know how the blue crystal city could be built in such a ghost ce. It''s really a dog!

    "The marsh side of Keshake has always been the focus of the defense of blue crystal city. Both the trial meeting and the awakening army attach great importance to it. They send people to the marsh to stop all the beasts who want to leave Keshake marsh ande outside. The battle happens all the time. When there is a battle, there will be sacrifice."

    In Tang Dynasty, it suddenly urred to the big leader before Yan Xu came, "was the big leader in blue crystal city also killed in the battle of Keshake swamp?"

    Although Jin Jue is not a native of Blue Crystal City, he knows these things very well. The only reason is that this is his responsibility. He must know everything about Blue Crystal City in order to serve his loyal judges.

    "More than two months ago, the exotic animals in the marshes of Kesha Lake were restless. Many of them wanted to leave the marshes of Keshake and live in other ces. As long as the exotic animals in the marshes of Kesha Lake came out, the blue crystal city would definitely be destroyed. The trial Council and the awakening army sent their men to block the attack. They sacrificed a lot, but they had no effect. Thest leader took the awakening army to fight in person and reluctantly stopped the beast who wanted to leave. Unfortunately, at the end of the battle, he met the leader level beast and died. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, when I was meditating, I could easily meet the leader level exotic animals, which showed that there were many higher exotic animals in the marshes of Keshake. At present, they have no absolute strength to defeat the generals, not to mention the generals? It must be who met who died.

    "What is the mission this time?" Tang Shi''s expression has been serious, if it will bring trouble to YanXu, he would rather solve the trouble for YanXu first.

    "There is a group of strange animalsing from other ces, and they want to enter the marsh of Keshake. In order not to affect the marsh of Keshake, which is hard to calm down, the judge will send people to destroy the strange animalsing from outside. The judge who is blocking is Qu Hongwen, code named" green forest. "

    In Tang Dynasty, Jin Jue''s words reminded Tang Dynasty that if all the exotic animals parasitized by rotten species didn''t attack Yai City, Shuanghua city and Luochuan City, and they fled from other ces, they might parasitize other species when they met other creatures. In this way, they would spread radially, in case any gathering ce hunted them Without knowing it, they sell it to the meat market, and then they are bought back by the residents of the gathering ce to eat If this situation continues to deteriorate indefinitely, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Thinking of this, Tang Shi hurriedly said: "Jin Jue, I''ll give you a particrly important task. You immediately take people to check all the prey that enter the blue crystal city. If you find that there are strange flesh colored tentacles or a rotten smell on the prey, you should gather them in remote ces and set them on fire. You must burn them clean. You can''t see any burnt remains, even when eating meat Don''t let it pass, we have to check it one by one. "

    Jin Jue didn''t understand. Now he was talking about the task. He didn''t know how Tang Shi talked about it, but he agreed, "yes, I''ll do itter."

    Tang Shi was a little worried and urged: "go now. We must check it as soon as possible. I don''t trust you to give it to others. Go in person."

    "Well, how many people are you going to take on this mission?" Jin Jue is still worried about Tang Shi''s mission. He doesn''t want to sacrifice the judge he just selected so soon. He also wants to spend more time in this industry.

    Tang Shi thought for a moment and said: "a small team, who is more suitable, you arrange."

    Three probationary judges mean that there are three teams. The 15 probationary judges will be divided into three teams ording to their own abilities. When they go out on duty, they can also be easily carried out by the judges.

    Jin Jue said: "I rmend Cong Yun''s team. Cong Yun is a professional bodyguard in the peaceful times. He has good skills. At present, he is a junior in the heroic period. He is a mixed department and specialized in weapons. He is an all-round type that can fight both close and far away. He is more suitable for this mission."

    "All right, just him. Gather at once and get ready to leave." Tang said, people have stood up and walked out.

    Jin Jue goes out behind him and asks the assistant office to inform Congyun''s team. He will gather downstairs immediately and prepare to go out to perform the task.

    If, ording to the idea of the Tang Dynasty, he went to carry out the task and left alone, he would not take these people with him. However, since he promised to select the probationary judges and the preparatory judges, he would be responsible for them and should not leave them in the trial meeting as idlers.

    It has to be said that Jin Jue''s ability to handle affairs is very good. When Tang Dynasty arrived downstairs, there were six people waiting at the door. Cong Yun was the leader. He was tall and strong, and his eyes were a little fierce. When he looked at people, people would feel chilly. This may be caused by his professional habits. No matter how stressed his eyes were, Tang Dynasty would not be affected, In fact, there is no one who can make Tang Shi feel pressure just from his eyes.There will be a special car for those who will go out to perform their duties in the trial meeting to send them to the gate of the city. Riding is not allowed in the gathering ce. This is not only implemented in the S-level gathering ce, but also in other gathering ces.

    In Tang Dynasty, without saying a word, he got on the bus first. Cong Yun and five preparatory judges also got on the bus. The driver started the car and took them to the gate of the city.

    Tang Shi is thinking about things. Now he looks at the front without expression, making the six people who were brought out for the first time a little uneasy.

    Every time a task is carried out, it is not only the judges who suffer losses, but also the probationary judges and the probationary judges. Among them, the probationary judges suffer the most losses. If the number of the probationary judges is not enough, the gathering ce will select the awakened ones who meet the conditions from the gathering ce ording to the selection criteria given above. The gathering ce has the right to select the probationary judges and the probationary judges In order to promote judges, the procedure is moreplicated - there will be no more direct selection of judges in the rated gathering ces. If there are no trainee judges who meet the standards of judges, they can only be transferred from other ces. This is the status of the Tang Dynasty.

 Chapter 333

    <h4>Chapter 333</h4>

    To choose a good judge to follow is undoubtedly to provide ayer of insurance for one''s life. But most of the time, these probationary judges and probationary judges have no choice. If there has been no judge to choose them, or if they do not choose judges for a long time, they will be disqualified from the qualification of probationary judges and probationary judges In the end, they have be judges selecting them, but they are not qualified to choose judges any more. After all, the number of judges is limited.

    For the first time, Cong Yun was a little nervous. He couldn''t understand the strength and character of the "king of spirit" judge. When he saw him in the examination field, he seemed approachable and mild, but no one could understand the reality.

    It was very quiet in the car. No one spoke. Tang Shi didn''t speak, and they all kept silent.

    When they arrived at the gate of the city, the people who gathered at the gate of the city to go out or enter the city were stopped by the soldiers guarding the city. When the vehicles with the badge of the trial meeting came, there was no doubt that some judges wanted to go out of the city to carry out their duties, and all the irrelevant people had to give way. In Tang Dynasty, I don''t know if it''s the rule of Blue Crystal City, or if it''s the same in every gathering ce. He didn''t meet it, so I won''t say much about it.

    Several people got out of the car, and Tang Shi directly activated the snow Griffin mount. Tang Shi already knew the direction of the destination. Jin Jue originally wanted him to bring a map, but Tang Shi didn''t take it. The map on him was much better than that drawn by human beings.

    As soon as the snow colored Griffin appears, the awakened people standing on the roadside all take a cool breath. In their eyes, this kind of mount is the best. Even Cong Yun and the five probationary judges in the Tang Dynasty admired him a few times, and then activated their mounts.

    Cong Yun stepped forward and said awkwardly: "King Ling, our mount may not keep up with your speed."

    When Tang Dynasty looked around, it was found that their mounts were allnd mounted. There were many kinds of them. The only one that was better and could fly was Cong Yun''s mechanical flying bird. The speed of six of them could not keep up with Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty did not know what to say.

    Since it was a signal for help, the situation must be very urgent, but Tang Shi couldn''t leave them. He left alone, and finally decided to slow down and amodate them.

    Cong Yun knows that a mount with such rarity and high flying speed as a judge is absolutely fast, but because of amodating them, he has to slow down. Cong Yun can only urge the preparatory judges over and over again to speed up and let them drive towards the direction of the task.

    Not long after they left, they were standing in the corner, wearing low-key armor, but covering their faces tightly. Two of them quietly activated their mount cards and ran in the same direction. Until they entered the hidden ce, they began to change their mounts. They changed theirnd mounts into flying ones, far behind the Tang Dynasty.

    Other people who didn''t follow turned and walked into the blue crystal city. They walked in the alleys of the outer city for a long time. Seeing no one found them, they bent into a courtyard. There was a man sitting in the yard, holding a piece of palm sized wood in his hand, holding a carving knife, slowly carving something.

    After several people came in, they went to the man and knelt respectfully.

    "My Lord, Tang Shi has been out of the city. I don''t expect toe back in a few days." One man bowed his head to report.

    The man blew the carved wood, his golden eyes staring at the wood and carefully looked at it, then carefully repaired the unsatisfied part, "what about Qin lie and Zhan Rong?"

    "Qin lie and Zhan Rong have registered their own hunting team. They should go out to perform their first task in the near future and umte experience."

    The man touched the carved wooden man and touched the wooden man''s cheek with satisfaction. "Create opportunities for them to leave quickly."

    "Yes." They got up quickly and left first.

    "As for YanXu," the man narrowed his eyes, "he is a troublesome character. He didn''t use all his strength in previous battles. If it can be avoided, it''s better not to fight hard."

    "Yes." The rest of us answered.

    The man put the carved wooden man on the ground. At this moment, if someone who is familiar with longmian is here, you can see at a nce that the man carved on the wood is longmian with exquisite workmanship and lifelike.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they took Cong Yun and others on their way day and night. Fortunately, they all had mounts. Even if they passed through the jungle and hills, there was no obstacle. There was no car to ask for the road, and the speed was very fast. Three dayster, they arrived at the designated ce, but they didn''t see the judge and his team asking for help. They only saw the corpse of a strange beast.

    Seeing these corpses, Tang Shi finally confirmed his conjecture that these were parasitic beasts. After being killed, the corpses were thrown into the wilderness. Tang Shi told his men to burn these corpses and not to leave any.

    After cleaning up this side, they began to look for traces. In the past three days, the battlefield has pushed forward a lot to the direction of Keshake swamp. When the Tang Dynasty arrived, they saw several exhausted people encircling dozens of parasitic exotic beasts. The Tang Dynasty chased them all the way and saw the bodies of many exotic beasts. It seems that they really killed them It''s just that there are a lot of strange animals, and the number of judges of "green forest" is small. It''s not easy to fight to this extent.Seeing a few people riding on their horses and rushing towards this side, Qu Hongwen, who was so tired that he was all soft, yelled, "reinforcements are here! Let''s work hard to eliminate these outsiders! "

    Several people who rushed to the battle quickly joined in the fight. The snow Griffin''s powerful wings could easily fan the exotic animals, and its strong forelimbs could easily tear open the exotic animals with its sharp ws. At the same time, the Tang Dynasty also activated the blue feather sword, and activated the ck fish hunter''s skin armor, from the snow Griffin''s back Jump down and join the fight.

    Qu Hongwen and others, given a chance to breathe, retreated to the rear for a rest and watched the unknown judge rescue.

    Cong Yun sat on a mechanical bird, suppressed it from high altitude, and carried yuanneng cannons on his shoulders. Each cannonball would inevitably smash a strange beast into pieces and ssh flesh and blood. Shoulder mounted yuanneng gun is really powerful, but rtively, it wastes a lot of yuanneng. Cong Yun didn''t always use shoulder mounted yuanneng gun. Instead, after bombing severalrger exotic animals, he changed it into a sniper rifle. This kind of gun is also obtained from cards. Yuanneng bullet is also powerful. Shooting these low-level exotic animals, one shot at a time, as long as you aim He was killed in the head, almost with one shot.

    The other five probationary judges, with their own mounts, also show their own skills. They havepletely gained the upper hand in fighting with these monsters. It''s only a matter of time before they can clear up these monsters.

    Qu Hongwen and others stood in the rear to rest. Most of their eyes were on Tang Shi, the ce where they gathered. They didn''t know this man. They saw that he was able to chop off a strange beast''s head with a simple method, but with a knife, almost every knife could chop off a strange beast''s head. No matter the level of the strange beast or the size of his head, the long knife in his hand could chop off and end without hindrance The life of a strange beast.

    A few people just want to judge the real strength of the judge who came to reinforce. Unfortunately, in the Tang Dynasty, he only used a long knife to cut and kill. He didn''t even have the basic fancy moves. That is to say, he only killed.

    After breathing for a moment, Qu Hongwen and others rushed to fight again. He controlled the roots of the trees in the surrounding forest. The roots covered with soil came out of the ground and bound a strange beast running around. He followed his trainee judge and the preparatory judge to rush up without hesitation and kill those controlled beasts, even if they were dead If you can''t kill with one knife, you''ll soon make up for it and try not to leave any survivors.

    The two sides fought for nearly an afternoon before they killed the beast. Qu Hongwen used almost all his tricks. His strength made the probationary judges and preparatory judges who followed him feel very proud.

    Compared with the Tang Dynasty, there was no other method except to use a long knife to kill the exotic animals, which made people doubt whether he could only use a long knife to kill. Cong Yun came down from the mechanical bird with no expression. Ignoring the provocative eyes of the "green forest" judge, Cong Yun ordered five preparatory judges to clean up the battlefield and then set fire to it.

    Qu Hongwen had been observing the Tang Dynasty, but Tang Dynasty had little interest in him. He just wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible, so that he could go back as soon as possible.

    Qu Hongwen waited for a while. Seeing that the other party didn''te to say hello to him, he had to go by himself. When he moved, the people he brought out naturally followed him.

    "Are you the new judge?" They had heard before that a new judge would be dispatched. Since this man came to rescue, he also brought familiar probationary judges and probationary judges. I think he should be the new judge. Tang Dynasty looked at him, a tall, ordinary, no characteristics, "it''s me."

    I thought Tang Dynasty would talk more, at least introduce myself, but I didn''t expect that only two words would end the conversation.

    Qu Hongwen''s previous calction is that if he is a judge with high strength, he can make friends with him. If he is a judge with mediocre strength, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Unfortunately, after watching for a long time, he doesn''t see any special strength of the judge. Of course, he may also hide his strength. After all, no judge is simple.

    Qu Hongwen doesn''t want to have a bad rtionship with the judge. Even if the rtionship is not so close and friendly, at least he can''t have a bad rtionship.

    "I''m Qu Hongwen, code named" green forest. " To be polite, Qu Hongwen introduced himself first.

    "In the Tang Dynasty, the code name was Lingwang." Tang light back a sentence.

    - when they heard the code name of "king of spirit", other people were stunned. They had to say that this code name is special and arrogant. Most people dare not take the code name with the word "King". But this person dares to. Is it hard to say that his strength is really so high?

    Tang Shi doesn''t need to care what other people think. Now he just wants to finish the task quickly so that he can go back and grab the intermediate upgrade card.

    "Is this mission over?" Tang received the task of supporting the "green forest" judges toplete this task.

    Qu Hongwen said: "although this wave of exotic animals have been eliminated, we can''t rule out that there will be another oneing. Our task is to prevent the strange exotic animals from entering the marsh of Keshake. So far, my people have prevented two waves of exotic animals from attacking."In Tang Dynasty, they frowned. That is to say, they had to wait here all the time. It was still unknown when they would stop the exotic animalsing back. As the president said, it was a troublesome task. It was not the only way to wait for the exotic animals themselves toe.

    In Tang Dynasty, it was very strange why such a task was assigned to the judges, and it also upied two judges here. To put it bluntly, this should be the work of the awakening army. The main work of the judges was to pursue criminals, not to intercept strange animals here.

    Qu Hongwen also had a lot of dissatisfaction with this task, but there was no way. On the awakening army side, since the big leader died, it was a mess. Those high-level officers and officers had their own opinions. When they met with anything, they had to fight like hell. When they really wanted to carry out the task, there would be all kinds of problems. Before the new big leader took office, they would only be able to hold the trial From the Blue Crystal City normal order.

 Chapter 334

    <h4>Chapter 334</h4>

    Now the new leader has finally arrived. So far, he has been dealing with the mountain of military affairs, and has not yet freed his hand to rectify the surrounding troops.

    If the Tang Dynasty had known such a thing, they would have asked YanXu to send troops first. The level of these strange beasts was not high. The guns and bombs refitted by the awakening army could be dealt withpletely, and there was no need to upy two judges here.

    "The new leader has arrived. It is estimated that someone will be sent to take over soon." Qu Hongwen said that he also wanted to get rid of it quickly. He was consumed here all the time. Although there was no great danger, he was exhausted every time, which was also very irritating.

    Tang Shi nodded and said to Qu Hongwen, "these exotic animals have been parasitized. After they are killed, it''s better to dispose of the corpses and burn them with fire. Otherwise, if they are eaten by other carnivores, they will indirectly parasitize other creatures. If this vicious circle continues, terrible things will happen."

    Qu Hongwen''s face changed greatly. He asked in a hurry, "how do you know?"

    "I''ve seen theme out of the Luna forest on the other side of Xindu. It''s very troublesome to deal with them. When fighting, don''t touch the blood of the parasitized animals. It''s better not to get hurt, otherwise they will be indirectly parasitized." Tang Dynasty did not hide, frankly.

    All the people present were silent. The people Qu Hongwen brought out would inevitably be injured in the battle. As soon as they heard Tang Shi''s words, they suddenly became nervous.

    An injured probationary judge asked anxiously, "your honor, is there any way to prevent it?"

    Tang Shi took a look at the man and said, "at present, there is no good way. I don''t know if there are any drugs developed in Xindu."

    The injured people are all under Qu Hongwen''s hands. He feels very anxious. When he was sent to carry out this task, he felt very abnormal when he saw these exotic animals with flesh colored tentacles and red eyes. He didn''t expect that they were parasitized, and the parasitism had the ability to "infect", which really surprised him.

    In this way, they will have to prevent these parasites from entering the marshes of Keshake. Otherwise, they will bring the parasites to the marshes of Keshake. Once arge area of parasitism breaks out, it is estimated that the whole Huazun area will be finished. Think of here, a few people feel cold sweat, fortunately they have been sticking to the present, did not let a parasitized beast into the Keshake swamp, which is really unfortunate.

    YanXu, who was far away in Blue Crystal City, left the conference room that day and went into his work. When he was busy with his work, it was evening and needed to go home to apany Tang. When he picked up the mobile phone on his desk, he found that there was a missed call. It was Tang Shi who called and called several times. He looked at the time, which was just when he was in the meeting.

    YanXu immediately calls back, but gets the answer that Tang Shi is not in the service area. He guesses that Tang Shi may have left the Blue Crystal City, otherwise the mobile phone cannot be out of the service area. YanXu thought of the phone that longmian answered, and called longmian to ask.

    Until now, YanXu found out that Tang Shi had called him. Long Mian was very dissatisfied with this. He felt that YanXu''s view of his work was more important than that of Tang Shi. Not to mention that he could not go home with Tang Shi, even if he didn''t answer the phone, it was only at this time that he found out how careless this had to be.

    Although longmian is dissatisfied, he still tells YanXu what he told him in Tang Dynasty.

    After hearing this, Yan Xu pondered for a long time, and then said, "send all the mission information that the trial will rece for the awakening army."

    As YanXu''s adjutant, long Mian is new here. He doesn''t know what''s right. He can only go to the information department to convey YanXu''s order. Let the people in the information department find it. Tomorrow, long Mian will be thrown to the recruits'' training camp. He says he is very unhappy.

    YanXu and Tang Shi are almost interlinked in this matter. Tang Shizheng regrets that he didn''t tell YanXu in advance and asked him to send someone to solve this matter. Let him be free, but YanXu can think of it by himself and has to say that he is careful. Of course, those high-ranking officers and officers who are cursed are also in the scope of being scolded.

    Since Tang Dynasty was not at home, YanXu didn''t go back at all, so he lived in the office to deal with the mountain of military affairs as soon as possible. On the second day, long Mian was thrown to the recruits training camp. He was an adjutant brought by the big leader, but he wanted to train with the newly recruited awakening army, which surprised the recruits. For the first two days, everyone kept a distance from him and looked at him carefully. On the third day, when he was resting, no one dared to talk to him.

    Longmian was so tired and tired that he wanted to cry. He was crazy. He wanted to run to YanXu and tell him that he quit. How could he make such a fuss? He started from scratch. Even if he was not a big leader now, he was still an adjutant. At least he saved face and mixed with a group of recruits. Sometimes, his actions were irregr I have to be scolded and corrected by instructors.

    Longmian secretly vowed that when Tang came back, he wouldin. He said that he could not live.

    Since then, longmian has been looking forward to Tang Shi''sing back faster than YanXu, so as to save him from suffering.

    YanXu asked longmian to follow the military training, mainly to temper his will. At night, longmian can go back to sleep. Instead of living in the dormitory with the recruits and robbing the bathroom, he can go home to take afortable bath and sleep. But one bad thing is that he has to get up earlier in the morning than the recruits living in the dormitory and rush to the training camp to participate in the morning load-bearing cross-country running. Long Mian, who has always beenfortable and has never suffered much, will be reborn this time.Originally, there were Qin lie and Zhan Rong at home. Later, they also went to carry out the mission. As a result, YanXu lived in the military headquarters, and no one else was there. Only longmian upied the whole house and ate the delicious food prepared by Guo Cheng. Longmian felt that there was still hope for this day.

    Until meeting that person again, longmian''s orderly life was disrupted.

    That afternoon, the recruits training camp had a rest. At noon, after the military training, long Mian drove back to his residence. He just wanted to have a good bath, and then fell asleep for an afternoon. With good wishes, he drove fast to his residence, but on a small road, he was forced to stop by a car rushing out crosswise.

    Longmian was startled and almost ran into it. He stepped on the brake and pulled out a long ck line when the wheel rubbed against the ground. The harsh sound of friction made longmian''s heart stop beating. Even so, the front of longmian''s car still hit the two car bodies that came out of the cross.

    Now that he''s so angry, don''t look for the dirty steering wheel!

    Hate hate to untie the seat belt, push open the door, strode toward the two cars on the road, he thought in his heart, must beat to death the dog said, simply scared to death.

    The other side''s window is closed, and the inside of the car can''t be seen from the outside. Because long Mian was angry, he knocked on the window with great strength. After knocking for a long time, someone pushed the door open and wanted to get off.

    Longmian stepped back and let the man out of the car. He was ready to beat others. But when he saw the man down, the whole person was stunned.

    A long golden hair, hair into a natural volume, golden eyes, full of cold. This time, instead of wearing armor, he was wearing a unique retro suit. The suitbines the Western retro pce style and the unique fighting style of the card era. The white shirt inside, with a little ruffle on the cuff, was exposed outside the suit cuff, adding a unique gentlemanly elegance andpelling sense of responsibility of the western family.

    As soon as longmian saw him, he felt a thump in his heart. He couldn''t help but want to retreat, but he forced himself to hold back. No matter what, longmian didn''t want to show weakness in front of him. Longmian forced himself to calm down. Thinking about this man''s behavior, he said, "is there something wrong with you? Who do you want to kill when you suddenlye out from the side of the road

    "Longmian." The man opened his mouth and read out the name of longmian in standard Mandarin. He didn''t know whether he was making a statement or asking.

    Longmian stared at the man and frowned, "do you know me?"

    "I''ve been waiting for you, longmian." The man''s handsome face, no expression, even the tone of speech, without any temperature.

    "What are you waiting for me? I don''t know you Longmian was a little flustered in his heart. For no reason, he thought it was very dangerous.

    "I know you enough. I''ll get you out of here." The man''s golden eyes stare at longmian without blinking.

    Longmian''s brow wrinkled more tightly, and he could not take care of any momentum any more. He stepped back and said, "are you crazy? This is my home, my ce. Where are you taking me? "

    "I will take you to a ce that is really suitable for you, where is the real world of the awakened, the world that belongs to you." The man spoke slowly.

    As long Mian''s brain was spinning fast, he suddenly thought of something. It seemed that the man had been staring at him since they met for the first time, and no one else hade into his eyes. Is it difficult that his mount crashed brother Tang''s aircraft, not by ident, but deliberately?

    Thinking of this, longmian could not help feeling chilly all over. He stepped back and said warily, "I advise you to leave the blue crystal city immediately. This is not the ce where you can make trouble, and I will not go anywhere with you. If you know the truth, you will leave immediately!"

    Longmian is like a little pet. He is very nervous and scared. His hair is standing up, but he still insists on making a threatening sound to scare the enemy away.

    The man''s golden eyes, looking at the nervous longmian with great interest, "you have the only ancient dragon blood in the world, destined to be my private property, you belong to me, longmian, your birth is to meet me, I''ll take you away."

    The man walked slowly to longmian, but longmian held his breath nervously and kept retreating. He was afraid, he was very afraid of this person, and the fear in his heart made him want to run away regardless of everything. So when the man came, longmian was suddenly in trouble, and a "dragon''s destruction" energy light ball appeared in his palm, gathering bigger and brighter.

    Longmian said angrily, "you die for me! I don''t belong to you! I only belong to Tang Tang! I belong only to him

    The man''s steps suddenly stopped. His golden eyes were staring at longmian. His eyes expanded once and then narrowed slowly. Longmian, a god shaking, just gathered up the ball of energy, suddenly dispersed and disappeared in the air. The ck eyes began to expand and erge. Finally, they directly lost their focus. As soon as they softened, they fell down and fell into a deep sleep.

    The man took a lunge, hugged the soft longmian, and gently stroked longmian''s cheek with his slender fingers. It was smooth, soft and stic as he imagined.Staring at the sleeping man, the man whispered, "I''ll teach you a lesson. Let you know that you only belong to me, rioka ASA."

    Seeing the sess of the adult, the two people who had been hiding in the dark just showed up. They saluted the man. The man picked up longmian and went straight to the car.

    "Yes."

    A man quickly got on the car and became a driver for an adult. Another man got on longmian''s car and was ready to drive away. Then he destroyed the body and destroyed the evidence of longmian''s disappearance.

 Chapter 335

    <h4>Chapter 335</h4>

    YanXu didn''t go home that night. Until the next day, the instructor of the recruit training camp reported the absence of longmian to YanXu. YanXu knew that longmian had "skipped ss".

    YanXu''s first reaction is that longmian can''t endure it atst, and he can''t train any more.

    Call longmian directly. Longmian''s mobile phone is off.

    YanXu frowned and called home. The person who answered the phone was Guo Cheng, "where''s longmian? Let him on the phone. "

    Guo Cheng received a phone call from the big leader and said, "the adjutant of longmian is not at home."

    "Not at home? Where did he go? " YanXu guessed that longmian might have run out to escape. How could he, a spoiled young master, have suffered from military training? In fact, YanXu had expected that longmian would fight against him for a long time, but he persisted for several days without seeing him. YanXu was satisfied with his persistence.

    "I don''t know. Since the adjutant left yesterday morning, he didn''te back." Guo Cheng didn''t know that longmian was thrown to the new barracks for military training.

    YanXu frowned, hung up the phone, and then called the new barracks instructor to ask questions. He learned that yesterday morning, longmian was still in good training. After noon training, he drove away from the new barracks. There was no abnormal phenomenon.

    Yan Xu thought carefully for a long time, but he didn''t know where he would go. He called the soldiers at the gate of the city and asked if they had seen a car with the license te of ljxxx leaving the gathering ce. In the gathering ce, there are a number of cars going in and out every day. It''s hard to find out the answer to this question. The only thing you can inquire about is the surveince video at the gate of the city. After receiving the orders from the big leader, the soldiers began to check all the vehicles in and out of the city yesterday and today.

    The car that the big leader wanted to check left the gathering ce and left the city yesterday afternoon.

    However, the city guards only found the record of leaving the city, but did not see the record of the car returning to the city. They did not understand what this was, so they could only reflect the matter to the big leader truthfully.

    YanXu sat in the office thinking for a long time, but couldn''t figure out why longmian would suddenly drive out of the city, but would note. After thinking about it, YanXu can only think of one possibility - longmian was wronged by him, so he might run out to find Tangshi.

    Think of here, Yan Xu active activation to the Tang Dynasty that vision.

    On the other side, when Tang Dynasty was fighting with a wave of strange animals, a picture suddenly appeared in front of him, and the vision technique was activated automatically. Tang Dynasty said: "Cong Yun, hold on!"

    Cong Yun stepped forward and took over the position of Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty stepped back to see the vision. This vision skill is put on him by YanXu. It''s two-way. I''m afraid there will be danger in Tang Dynasty. It seems that YanXu asks for help. Unexpectedly, it is activated at this time.

    Tang Shi shook off the blood bead on the de, wiped the sweat on his face, and said: "you send someone to take over the work that should belong to you. I''m really going to be tossed to death. I can''t go back to grab things. Tomorrow is a" good day ". You can grab more for me!"

    Er Yan Xu didn''t expect to see him for a few days. When he saw him in Tang Dynasty, he didn''t talk to each other. He was thinking about theing cards. It was really the style of Tang Dynasty.

    "I''ll send someone to take over your task as soon as possible. I have other things to ask for you." YanXu road.

    "What''s the matter? Come on, there are so many strange animals in this wave that they may not be able to withstand it. " In Tang Dynasty, he wanted to talk with YanXu for a while, but he was worried about the battle there.

    "Did longmiane to you? He drove out of the city. I can''t get in touch with him now. I left yesterday afternoon and haven''te back yet. I wonder if he wille to you. Have you told him your route? " YanXu really can''t think of any other possibility. Longmian is not a child. It''s impossible to say that he''s lost or in danger. Longmian is powerful. They all know that this one is directly excluded by YanXu.

    Hearing Yan Xu''s words, Tang Shi was stunned, "he didn''te to me, and I didn''t tell him where to go. I just said I had a task to leave."

    From yesterday to now, if longmian really came to him, ording to the speed of Tianxing Linglong, it should be here now, but longmian didn''t know where he went in the Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu and Tang Shi looked at each other for a few seconds across the horizon. Yan Xu suddenly stood up, and Tang Shi''s expression became serious.

    Longmian is no longer a child. Sometimes he just ys a small game with Tang Shi. It''s impossible to say that he drives away from the gathering ce without any reason and doesn''te back. The only possibility is that he is in trouble.

    "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to rece you right now. I''ll also investigate the whereabouts of longmian." Yan Xu finished the conversation in a hurry and began to arrange for the awakening army to garrison the marshes of Keshake.

    Tang Shi felt very worried. There must be something wrong with longmian. Otherwise, he would not go home for no reason. He thought that YanXu would send someone to rece them soon. Tang Shi grasped the long sword in his hand and rushed back again. This time, he shed faster and harder than before. He was just venting his anger.

    See Cong Yun and others, unconsciously to the side to avoid, leaving a separate battlefield in the Tang Dynasty.It was noon when the Tang Dynasty finished solving this wave of strange beasts. He cut his wrists so sore that he could not hold the sword. He had no time to rest and said to Cong Yun, "you stay here to fight with the judge of Greenwood. I need to go back. The awakening army is on the way and will arrive soon. You just need to stick to it for a few days."

    Of course, Cong Yun couldn''t influence the judge''s decision. He just said, "yes, just give it to us."

    Qu Hongwen doesn''t understand it. Supporting him to fight with other animals is the task of the Tang Dynasty. I didn''t expect that he would leave halfway. What do you mean?

    When Tang Shi left, he let the preparatory judges obey Cong Yun''smand. He didn''t give them to other judges. He didn''t want others to take his men as pawns. He would rather give them to Cong Yun than to Qu Hongwen.

    Qu Hongwen was very dissatisfied with the fact that he left in the middle of the Tang Dynasty, but he left his men and the awakening army who came to rece them was on the way. He really had no reason to leave the new judge. Besides, the Tang Dynasty just came to the rescue, and the executor of this task was Qu Hongwen, so he couldn''t ask him to stay.

    Tang Dynasty didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. After exining, he immediately got on the snow colored Griffin and flew back to the city.

    The snow Griffin flies at full speed. It''s very fast. Tang Shi is anxious to go back, but he doesn''t notice that he is being followed. It''s not until the snow Griffin gives a warning that Tang Shi suddenly turns back and sees two shadows chasing behind. Tang time a hint, snow color Griffin suddenly turn direction, toward the two people chasing behind rushed past.

    The snow Griffin''s speed is very fast. In order not to be thrown away by him, the two people who are tracking can only speed up and keep chasing, but they didn''t expect to be found by the snow Griffin. The two men have been following from the blue crystal city. Now they are catching up with Tang Shi in the direction of the gathering ce. Of course, they are in a hurry. Before, other people followed the snow Griffin and infected its senses. They didn''t notice that someone was following. Now, only the snow Griffin can easily find that they were being followed. What''s more, they are too close to each other.

    It seems that the two trackers also decided to show up. When they saw Tang Shizheing back, they rushed forward. At the same time, they activated the armor, and a unique shape of armor appeared on them. When Tang Dynasty saw this situation, he knew that war was inevitable, and directly activated his hero war armor, the war armor of the dead.

    When the battle armor of the Tang Dynasty appeared, the two people who came over were obviously stunned, but they didn''t stop moving. They activated their weapon cards one after another. One used a wide knife, and the other took out a staff.

    As soon as Tang Dynasty saw their formation, they knew that their strength was absolutely not weak. They mobilized yuan Neng in their bodies and quietly activated a rune. A green light fell into the underground jungle. Tang Dynasty stopped above the jungle, and the two people on the opposite side also killed near.

    One man held up his staff and made a circle in the air, "ice sting raid!"

    Countless ice spines are ejected from the circle of the wheel. The snow Griffin calls, adjusts its body shape, raises its head and soles, and starts to p its wings quickly. It wants to fly the ice spines by the hurricane. However, the strength and speed of the ice spines arepletely beyond the snow Griffin''s expectation. The hurricane does block part of the ice spines, but it does not stop thempletely.

    The snow Griffin''s second move is to fall rapidly to avoid the ice sting. The man who uses the wide sword has already rushed to the front, and the two mounts are tearing together. The master is also fighting, and the de collides with each other, making a constant "ng" sound.

    Tang Dynasty can''t guess the identities of these two people. They are all wrapped up tightly and can''t see their appearance at all. Judging from their strength and mounts, they should not be ordinary people. Their mounts are ice wolf and white roar with wings. Although they are not as rare as snow Griffin, they are not bad. Their rarity is at least above level 3, and they are dual-purposend and air mounts It''s not weak to tear with the snow Griffin.

    The man holding the staff hovered in the air, and his mount was the ice wolf. With that blow, Tang Shi knew that his staff should be the ice element. It was very dangerous to match the ice wolf, which was originally the ice element.

    When the man wanted to find a chance to attack Tang Dynasty, they fought so hard that even the two mounts were torn together. The snow Griffin grabbed each other''s wings and white roar''s forelimbs with two powerful forepaws, and they could not let go. With a pair of tiger like mouths, the white roar wanted to catch the neck of the snow Griffin, but the snow Griffin didn''t Often fierce, with its hard as iron eagle beak, keep pecking wings white roar eyes, forcing wings white roar has been unable to find a chance to bite.

    The owner of wing white roar blocked the attack of snow Griffin several times for the mount grid, and saved the eyes of the mount. The Tang Dynasty gained the upper hand. When the snow Griffin saw that the attack failed, he screamed angrily. He was as powerful as steel w''s forelimb, but he tore off two pieces of meat of wing white roar. Blood sshed, and wing white roar was so painful that he couldn''t stabilize his body and came out of the air I fell in the middle of the car.

    Tang Shizheng was ready to take advantage of the victory to pursue. Another stalker, who had been hovering in the air, swung his staff again. Before chanting, he was covered by a white cobweb suddenly ejected from the forest. Frost wolf''s powerful wings pped hard to keep his body shape. The harder he pped, the more cobwebs were entangled on his wings. In the end, he could only reluctantly fall down until he fell to the ground. The awakened one holding the staff remembered that heunched the frost element and directly frozen the cobwebs entangled in him and his mount into hard ice silk. In this way, with a little force, he could not get rid of it, You can break the cobweb and get out of it.As soon as the awakened one crawled out of the ice, the tall body of spinming spider woman was facing her. The two spiders'' legs were as sharp as knives. They waved and chopped at the awakened one. Frost flying wolf jumped up quickly from the ground, opened his mouth with a wolf howl, spewed out a frost fog, and directly frozen the eight legs of spinming spider woman.

 Chapter 336

    <h4>Chapter 336</h4>

    In the Tang Dynasty, Yu Guang chased another man. Seeing the battle here, Yu Guang knew that spinning life spider woman was not the opponent of that man, and activated another Rune on her body, hell madman.

    As soon as the hell madman appeared, his unique shape, burning me and iron chain all over his body startled him.

    Frost flying wolf wanted to attack the frozen life spinning spider woman, but he was entangled by a chain of hell mad devil. The chain was burning with fire. This kind of fire from hell, even bones can be burned to ashes.

    "Flying wolf!" The awakened one was shocked to see that the ice wolf was entangled by the burning iron chain and sent out a painful howl. He had to attack the hell madman!

    Conquer ice with fire. I don''t believe it can restrain them.

    The awakened man, who had been chased by the Tang Dynasty, was full of disbelief when he saw the scene. He was in the middle of the escape, and looked at the spinning spider girl. Then he was surprised to see the humanoid creature. His whole body was covered with burning mes. He was fighting against one person and one rider with his own strength. He was very fierce.

    The white roar of the wings was injured. After falling down, he put down his master. Tang Shi also quickly jumped the snow colored Griffin and let it abuse the wounded defeated general. In this way, Tang Shi would have enough time to fight with the awakened one.

    The awakened man with a broad sword has a strong ability of closebat. Even in the Tang Dynasty, he can only stand on a level with him. If Yan Xu is here at the moment, he can definitely control people very quickly. Yan Xu''s fighting ability can''t even bepared with that in the Tang Dynasty. Fortunately, he was instructed by Yan Xuter. His closebat skill in the Tang Dynasty has changed from wild way to the level of a deviant, so he has to fight They can do whatever they want, open and close, and cut people back and forth.

    Tang Dynasty dare to attack so boldly, in addition to the courage of fearing death, that is, the trust in the weapons made by Kim. Tang Dynasty absolutely believe that as long as it is the weapons of the heroic period - except for special weapons, the blue Ling sword can definitely win. In Tang Dynasty, when he held a knife with one hand, he shed at the awakened man, forcing him to block, block and block again and again.

    When the man finally had a chance to breathe, he nced at his wide knife and saw that it was "serrated". The de of the wide knife had be serratedpletely. The man''s eyes widened in surprise. Without waiting for him to react more, Tang Shi had already killed him again.

    The fight between the two men was a close fight. As long as anyone''s reaction was a little slow, he would be killed every second. Just at the critical moment of the fight, a shout was heard. The battle between the hell devil and the spinning spider girl wasing to an end. The burning iron chain of the hell devil was wrapped around the neck of the awakened man, who was being strangled Son, dragging on the ground, life and death is unknown. The staff has been destroyed by the hell devil. The seriously injured ice wolf can''t maintain the materialization, and is directly stuck. Hell madman, however, is a rune creature who has fought with the ogre of gluttony. Facing this man, he naturally doesn''t pay attention.

    The opponent of Tang Dynasty, seeing that hispanion was about to die miserably, was not sure. He was caught by Tang Dynasty and cut off the armor on his neck. He was killed with one knife.

    The winged white roar has been severely injured by the snow Griffin, and it automatically gets stuck on the ground. It is bitten by the snow Griffin. It seems that even if the other side gets stuck, the snow Griffin is not ready to let go of the mount.

    When the two spiders in hell appear again, they are killed. Tang Shi quickly walked over and wanted to keep alive. When he finally took off the man''s mask, he found that half of his neck had been burned. He would never live with such a serious injury. When Tang Shi took off his helmet, what he saw was a face with deep facial features. The man was not dead, and he was staring at Tang Shi with his eyes.

    Tang Shi grabbed him and asked quickly, "who are you? Why are you following me? Say it

    The man was on the verge of death. He was unwilling to stare at Tang Shi for a few seconds before he lost his breath. Tang Shi''s doubts were not answered.

    Tang Shi ran back and took off the helmet of the man he killed. The man''s neck was cut half by Tang Shi, and the blood was all over the ground. When Tang Shi went back, he had already lost his breath. Looking at the face under the helmet in Tang Dynasty, it was another face with deep facial features.

    He stood up and thought about it. The two trackers in front of him,bined with the abnormality of longmian after he came to the Blue Crystal City, naturally thought of the person who crashed his car, because only that person was longmian''s biggest fear. Moreover, the two trackers could recognize at a nce that they were foreigners.

    Rioka Yasa!

    Thinking of this, Tang Shi immediately activated YanXu''s vision, told YanXu about his being tracked and attacked, and told YanXu what he had guessed about the two men. He didn''t let YanXu waste his time and asked him to go directly to orika Yasa. This matter has nothing to do with him.

    The basis of Tang Dynasty''s judgment is very simple. First of all, the powerful longmian had people who were afraid of him. Moreover, he said more than once that rioka ASA was very dangerous and asked them not to have anything to do with him. Secondly, when they met for the first time, rioka ASA''s eyes almost reached longmian''s body, and no one else was in his eyes, so he didn''t want to see him Longmian was the only one in his eyes. In the end, three Gen trace and the two men who attacked him were foreigners, just like rioka Yasa.In Tang Dynasty, it is almost certain that the disappearance of longmian had something to do with this guy.

    Tang Shi didn''t dy his time. He continued to drive. If longmian was kidnapped or kidnapped by that bastard, he might not be in the blue crystal city now. However, it''s possible to drive longmian''s car out of the city. It''s a way to confuse them. Maybe they are still in the gathering ce.

    I just can''t figure out what they want to do when they capture longmian? Tang Dynasty absolutely did not believe that someone could kill longmian. If he was not killed, he must have been trapped by some method.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was very anxious and a little self reproached. He didn''t find longmian uneasy for the first time, but he kept thinking about his "beetle". Unexpectedly, longmian had an ident so soon.

    When Ben longmian woke up, he didn''t know where he was, but he saw the man sitting by the bed. He was the one he was most afraid of, rioka Yasa!

    Longmian suddenly sat up from the bed and stared at him warily. At the same time, he moved his body back. In the process, longmian quickly recalled how he got here and how he ran into this man. He recalled that when he was condensing the energy ball and trying to smash the opposite side, the power of the Dragon actually became weak without warning, even one The energy ball of "dragon''s destruction" can''t be created.

    Still sitting by the bed, looking at the vignt and aggressive sleeping dragon, rioka Yasa said in a voice, "don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. As long as you cooperate, I will treat you well."

    Longmian tried to suppress the restlessness and mania in his heart. He could feel the powerful and surging power of the ancient dragon blood, which had been integrated with his blood. Now, he seemed like an adult with infinite power. Suddenly, he became a three-year-old child, and his physical fitness declined. Longmian estimated that at the moment, he was only a child The level of ordinary people. This cognition made longmian feel afraid, not because he lost his power, but because he was afraid that he could no longer follow Tang Dynasty.

    "You Take away my power? " Longmian''s face was panic, all in the eyes of rioka Yasha.

    "Longmian, you are destined to belong to me. Don''t be afraid of me. I''m the one you should be closest to." Rioka Yasa raised her hand to touch longmian''s cheek, but longmian dodged.

    "You took my power?" Ask longmian again.

    "No, your power is still there. It belongs to you. No one can take it away, but I can suppress it." ASA stares into longmian''s eyes and tells him word by word.

    When he heard ASA say that his power was still there, longmian''s heart was finally put down, so that he could continue to follow tangge. When he heard ASA say that he could suppress his power, longmian showed a surprised expression, "you How is that possible? I don''t believe it

    "Longmian, I''m here for you. You have the unique ancient dragon blood in the world. You don''t know how precious this blood is. I''ve been looking for you for so long, and finally found you. Will you leave here with me?" ASA patiently released the sleeping dragon, hoping that he would be less wary and defensive.

    As long as the power of the dragon is still there, no matter what method ASA uses to make his power useless, sooner orter his power wille back. In this case, longmian will be relieved.

    After calming down, longmian wanted to get useful information from the other person, "where are you going to leave here?"

    "Go to a ce that is more suitable for you. The awakeners there are very strong. They are notparable here. They are more suitable for you." And ASA said.

    "Where?" Longmian asked.

    "If you don''t have to worry about me, I''ll tell you what you want to know." Long Mian''s mind was seen through, but he was not embarrassed at all. ASA looked at long Mian and continued: "how much do you know about this era?"

    "I don''t understand." Longmian answered truthfully.

    "This is the backwardness of huazunyu, which only focuses on its own development and does not look at the outside world." ASA said without hesitation: "now, the Terran realm is divided into four domains, namely, gruer domain, tirisfa domain, tahama domain, and another is Huazun domain. In every big region, many countries have risen. They call themselves kings and emperors, establish political power, and constantly wage wars for territorial expansion, money and power. This is the inevitable civil strife of the human race at any time. "

    Longmian was a little surprised. What they cared about most every day was the safety of their gathering ce. However, they never thought that the outside world had be like this.

    ASA continued: "don''t you even know how many new countries have emerged in huazunyu?"

    Longmian really wants to nod his head. He really doesn''t know. Sometimes when he watches TV, what he broadcasts is the local news of the gathering ce, and he can''t even see the news of other gathering ces. When he goes out of the gathering ce, he has to know the situation outside the gathering ce through horizon technique.

    "That''s right. Since your regime can be called" Huazun Council ", it doesn''t look up to the bandits who upy the mountains and be the king." Asa''s words, I don''t know whether to praise or criticize, "the world is in chaos, and people with a little brain and means want to be king. This phenomenon is very interesting. You should go out and have a look at the ''countries'' that have established power today and will be wiped out by other nationalities tomorrow. You will find that this era is so suitable for us."These things are not in the scope of longmian''s consideration. Even if he is a big leader, he can''t make hisnd high enough to control the development of a country. What he thought was very simple. As long as he was with brother Tang, he could live safely. Other things were nothing to him.

    "Speaking of now, you still haven''t said your identity." Longmian really wants to know who this man is.

    "I''m from the grove, and my purpose is to take you back." ASA stares at longmian. When he talks, his eyes are very sincere. If people don''t pay attention, they will fall into those golden eyes.

 Chapter 337

    <h4>Chapter 337</h4>

    "Go back? This is my country. My rtives and friends are here. Where am I going to go? " Longmian asked him.

    "No, you''re wrong. You don''t belong here since you merged the ancient dragon blood. The ancient dragon''s power is too strong, the Terran can''t bear your pressure, when you are strong to a certain extent, you will bring disaster to them Asa''s expression is very serious, to let longmian realize, this matter, absolutely not joking.

    "Even so, I won''t leave." Whatever the reason, longmian will not leave them in Tang Dynasty.

    "If you can''t let Tang Shi, YanXu, Qin lie and Zhan Rong go, you can invite them to go with you. On behalf of grueryu, I will certainly wee you."

    "No, they won''t go, and I won''t either." Long Mian refused, "you''d better let me go back. I don''t want to go with you. Even if you force me to go, I wille back as long as I have a chance."

    After saying so much, he still didn''t say anything about longmian. ASA sighed: "the ancient dragon had already died in the ancient times. It''s unexpected for everyone to seal up a blood. Judging from your present performance, this blood may be a" blood essence "intentionally left by the ancient dragon. The blood essence is highly pure and powerful, If you can give full y to the power of this blood essence, you can get at least 30% of the power of the ancient dragon. What a terrible power it is. You may not realize that the dragon can destroy a city with a single anger and a single blow. Since I can know your existence, people in other areas must have known it. If you leave with me, I will help you tap all the potential of the dragon and make you the most powerful. "

    "The strongest is not my dream, and I don''t need to be so strong. If you are for this purpose, thank you. I don''t need to be so strong." Longmian once again refused ASA''s invitation.

    Asa''s eyes narrowed and his golden pupils dted. Longmian only looked at ASA and quickly avoided his sight. However, he still felt a headache, his ears were buzzing, and he could not hear the outside sound. I don''t know how long it took. When longmian finally regained consciousness, he was sweating as if he had just fished it out of the water.

    After a long time, his vision became clear, and he began to observe the surrounding environment. This is a luxurious bedroom. Look at the decoration, it should be a hotel. Rioka Yasa is no longer in the room.

    Long Mian took a few breaths, shook his dizzy head, sat up, and his eyes were still a little dizzy. After a while, he stood up with the cupboard. He walked slowly to the window, picked up the curtain, and looked out. What he saw was a dpidated city. The copsed buildings were covered with green nts. From time to time, flying monsters would pass through the air and run everywhere on the ground Walking, are long spines on the back, looks like a crocodile, but the limbs are bigger than the crocodile, the head is also bigger than the ordinary crocodile exotic animals, this kind of exotic animals are very many.

    At a nce, longmian saw that this dpidated city was almost upied by this strange beast.

    Long Mian is sure that he is no longer in the blue crystal city. This should be a fallen city. ASA is hiding here with him, probably trying to leave Huazun. Now it''s not as developed as the information industry in peacetime. There are monitoring everywhere. Even if Tang Dynasty and YanXu knew that he had been kidnapped, they probably couldn''t find out. As long as they got out of the gathering ce, it''s hard to find his trace again. Now the only way is to save himself. Anyway, longmian will never go with him to other fields.

    Longmian felt it carefully. Although his dragon power was suppressed, his yuanneng was still very weak. After working hard for a long time, longmian finally reluctantly activated his card bag and took out the sight card. Each of the five of them had this card, which was given to them by the Tang Dynasty when they were in a critical situation. No matter what method ASA used to suppress his power, apart from longmian himself, ASA had no way to open his card bag, so the cards in longmian card bag were still there.

    Longmian''s yuanneng is too weak now. He holds the vision technique and works hard for a long time to activate it, but it can''t present the image. Longmian can only look out of the window from his eyes. It onlysts two seconds, and yuanneng is consumed. Just at this time, longmian heard the sound of opening the door. He was so scared that he quickly put the sight card into his pocket.

    ASA came in and saw longmian standing by the window looking out. He felt longmian resisting his oppression, so he came up to have a look.

    Just now, the vision skill he applied to the two followers of the Tang Dynasty was suddenly activated. ASA saw the fighting style of the Tang Dynasty with the help of the eyes of the follower. Of course, there is nothing special. He can only say that his closebat ability is very strong. What makes ASA care about is the two servant creatures, which are very rare.

    Long Mian stood by the window, with one hand lifting the curtain and holding it tightly. He was very nervous. Whenever he and ASA looked at each other, he would feel that he would be seen through. When he secretly contacted YanXu, he must not be found by ASA. Once he was transferred, YanXu could not find him even if he found out where it was.

    At this time, longmian chose to believe in YanXu. YanXu''s power in bluecrystal city can definitely find his current location faster. Compared with YanXu, longmian''s selfishness is sure to want Tang Shi to save him, but he also knows that Tang Shi is out on a mission now, and he probably doesn''t even know about his disappearance. Contacting him can only waste one chance, so he contacted YanXu directly. He believes that YanXu will tell Tang Shi about him.ASA came slowly, stood beside longmian, and looked out of the window with him, "what are you looking at?"

    "Where is this?" Longmian didn''t answer the rhetorical question.

    "I don''t know the specific name of a fallen city." ASA really didn''t know this. He wasn''t from Huazun at all. How could he know the name of a fallen city when he went to it?

    "How long are you going to keep me?" Longmian didn''t turn around, leaning against the window, quietly looking out of the window.

    "It won''t be long. When we get there, we''ll leave." ASA answered truthfully, then the words changed, and said in a deep voice, "I hope you can be good. I don''t want to punish you."

    Long Mian turns around angrily, his ck eyes are full of anger, staring at ASA, "you catch me, and you want me to be good, do I look like an idiot? At your disposal? As I said, I don''t want to go, and I won''t go. You can''t take me out of huazunyu! "

    ASA said in a slow voice, "longmian, you must be obedient. Those who don''t obey must be punished. Tell me, what were you doing? "

    Longmian''s heart rate suddenly quickened, but he tried his best to resist it. He said angrily and disdainfully, "what am I doing? What does it have to do with you?"

    ASA sped longmian''s wrist and threw him on the bed. The strength was so great that longmian had no resistance and fell dizzy. "Don''t talk to me that way." Asa''s tone of voice is still calm, but with a cold, and before talking with longmian gentlepletely different.

    Longmian wanted to jump up and beat the bastard to death. Unfortunately, he didn''t have enough strength now. Even if he did, he would be beaten. Longmian tried to resist his anger and didn''t want to fight himself. ASA went to the bed and leaned over to touch longmian''s cheek. As soon as longmian tried to escape, he was held by a powerful hand.

    "I say again, you belong to me only. I can do anything to you, including going to bed."

    Longmian''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at each other in disbelief. He thought that the other party must be crazy, otherwise it would be impossible to say such words.

    "Tell me, what were you doing?" ASA asked again.

    Longmian was afraid of this man. Now he added another condition that he might be forced to go to bed. Longmian''s fear was deeper. Although he was not reconciled, he still said, "I didn''t do anything."

    ASA stared at longmian, but longmian didn''t look into his eyes. He deliberately avoided his sight. They froze for a while in such a posture, and then ASA released his hand.

    Longmian was so scared that he wanted to leave the ghost ce immediately.

    ASA said: "don''t try to escape. This building is the center of the city. If you want to leave, you will disturb those strange animals. If you show up as you are, there will be no bones left. I advise you not to take risks."

    Someone knocked on the door, a person carrying a tray came in, the tray with food, rice with small dishes, four dishes and one soup, do very delicate, the food is still hot, just like just out of the pot. Long Mian stares at the dish of food and thinks about something else. He estimates that it''s not too far away from the blue crystal city. The food can''t be cooked now. Just from the temperature of the food, they can''t see how far it is from the blue crystal city. They just need to buy the food and put it in the space card. The color and temperature are the same as they just put it in. It''s hard to judge.

    "Hungry? Come and have something to eat. " Ash began to sleep, and his men had arranged the food on the tea table.

    Longmian was really hungry, but he had no appetite under such circumstances. He looked at the man who couldn''t see clearly. He knew that ASA would note alone or bring only one man since he wanted to take him away.

    Long Mian didn''t eat politely with ASA. He thought about things while eating. His hand suddenly stopped and thought of something. In order to confirm, he felt the Yuan energy in his body again. As expected, there was no Yuan energy in his body. He was infinitely close to ordinary people. But just now, although his Yuan energy was very weak, he could barely open the card bag and activate the vision, Asa''s power to suppress his power was not strong.

    ASA sat on the sofa opposite longmian. Seeing him holding a bowl in a daze, he asked, "isn''t the food delicious?"

    Longmian took a look at him, shook his head and went on eating.

    He knows that ASA is in this room now, and his yuanneng doesn''t exist at all. Only when ASA leaves, can he feel weak yuanneng. That is to say, ASA''s suppression may be rted to distance. The farther ASA is away from him, the worse the suppression effect is. Longmian thinks that this conjecture needs to be verified again to ensure that it is safe.

    YanXu is busy investigating the whereabouts of longmian when he suddenly sees a flower in front of his eyes. His perspective has be to look down from a high ce. What he sees is the dpidated city, and the spines on the back of the city. They look like crocodiles. The feeling of this perspective being reced is only two seconds. When the inmmation is restored, another adjutant will be called immediately. He is a native of bluecrystal city and should know where it is.

    YanXu doesn''t need to think about it. He knows that the visual recement just now must have been provided by longmian. Maybe it was the dangerous situation at that time that led him to activate horizon for only two seconds. As long as these two seconds were enough, YanXu saw a lot of useful information.The adjutant soon came in, and YanXu asked: "is there a fallen city near the blue crystal city?"

    The adjutant, Jiang Dong, did not expect the big leader to ask this question. He said, "there is no ce near the blue crystal city. About 50 kilometers northwest of the Blue Crystal City, there is a small city. Now it haspletely copsed, and it has been upied by foreign animals."

 Chapter 338

    <h4>Chapter 338</h4>

    YanXu originally sent people to look for longmian in the blue crystal city. From the perspective just now, there were ruins everywhere, and they were no longer in the blue crystal city.

    "What kind of beast is it?" YanXu had stood up, went to the map on the wall, and looked northwest along the map, which was infinitely close to the marsh of Keshake.

    "It''s the territory of high footed alligators now. That small city fell down very early. It''s too close to the marsh of Lake Kesha. For example, high footed alligators have a huge ethnic group in that area. No one knows how many there are."

    YanXu didn''t ask much about the appearance of the high footed alligator. Just listen to the name, it must be the strange animals YanXu saw.

    YanXu asked the adjutant to go down first, and immediately contacted Tang Shi. Tang Shi was on a mission outside. It was in the northwest of Blue Crystal City, not far from the marsh of Keshake. If you catch up with him, you can definitely get there soon.

    Tang received the contact of YanXu, his expression became very serious, "I know, I''ll go now."

    Yan Xu exined: "don''t be rash, go first, don''t rush to start, wait until I get there."

    "I know how to do it." When Tang Dynasty finished this sentence, he cut off the vision.

    YanXu thinks about it, but he is still not at ease. It''s absolutely impossible to listen to YanXu''s words in the Tang Dynasty. It will take YanXu at least two days to get to the fallen city from bluecrystal city. During this period, anything can happen.

    YanXu has no choice but to contact Zhan Rong. He knows that Zhan Rong and Qin lie are out on a mission. This is their first mission since they set up a hunting team. As long as they are in the wild, they can get there faster than YanXu.

    Zhan Rong receives YanXu''s contact and listens to YanXu''s story. Zhan Rong doesn''t have any reaction yet. Qin lie beside him yells, "I''m his father! That foreign devil is not a good bird! How dare you abduct my brother longmian! I''m going to kill his family! "

    In the voice of Qin lie''s mor, Zhan Rong finished the contact, took out the map he had with him, spread it on the ground, and made a carefulparison. They are now in the west of Yai city. Now as long as they go north, they can reach the city mentioned by YanXu. ording to the distance, they should be able to arrive in one day.

    "Zhan Rong, let''s go. Don''t look. It''s toote to look again." Qin lie had already activated the mount card, and now he was sitting on the me lion, anxiously walking back and forth.

    Zhan Rong takes good care of the map, rolls it up and puts it away, activates his mount card and flies to the north.

    ording to Zhan Rong''s mission objectives, the two trackers who have been hiding in the dark still need to walk west for about two days to reach their destination. This is a set. They want to send them as far as possible, but they didn''t expect that they were only halfway there. How could they suddenly change their direction and fly north?

    The two trackers looked at each other and saw their doubts in each other''s eyes. Then they nodded and decided to chase after each other. They also activated their mount cards and chased the two who left.

    Among the three parties, Tang Dynasty was the closest to the copsed city. In the evening, he reached the edge of the city. Instead of rushing in rashly, Tang Shi found the thickest and tallest tree outside the city and asked the snow Griffin to put it on the tree. The snow Griffin automatically jammed and was put away by Tang Shi.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was covered by dense leaves. If you walk along a branch and poke away the dense leaves, you can see the ruins like city ahead. Standing high and looking far away, you can see the high legged alligators shuttling through the city. At a nce, there are dense ck spots crawling everywhere, especially in the center of the city The density is higher, and the ground has been covered with Turquoise ck. Those are high legged alligators lying on the ground to rest.

    The big tree in the Tang Dynasty was very high, and he was standing at the closest position to the top. The buildings in the small city in front of him were generally not high, and because of the serious copse, there were not many tall buildings still standing in good condition. When YanXu told Tang Shi, he said his estimation. From the perspective of overlooking, the location of longmian should be between the 13th and 15th floors. In this way, as long as the low buildings are excluded, it is OK to look for high buildings alone.

    It''s getting dark now. In Tang Dynasty, the sight is blocked and the buildings in the distance can''t be seen clearly. Tang decided to rest in ce and released two wolf spirits.

    After touching their heads, Tang Shi gave them an order, "go to the city and find the hiding ce of longmian."

    The two wolf spirits whispered twice to show that they knew. They stepped on the thick tree trunk and jumped down to the groundyer byyer. Then they rushed to the city quickly to find the hiding ce of longmian. These two wolf spirits are not big and have no entity. They are light blue virtual souls, which are just suitable for investigation.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the leader of the wolf n was released. His huge body appeared on a thick tree trunk. He needed it to watch the night. He was ready to have a rest so that he could have enough energy to meet the next battle.

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong didn''t stop. They were on their way in the dark. They would arrive at their destination early in the morning. However, some people just couldn''t do what they wanted. When they finally realized where they were going, they were worried and decided to attack Qin lie and Zhan Rong in the dark.In the middle of the night, Qin lie and Zhan Rong stop to have a rest and solve their physiological problems. Qin lie stands in the woods and pees. Suddenly, he feels that his feet are soft. The hard ground is suddenly soft like cotton. Qin lie staggers and sits on the ground, and his urine is scared away. At this time, he clearly sees that it''s not his illusion, but the ground is moving.

    "Zhan Rong!" Qin lie yelled. Zhan Rong had already lifted him up and thrown him aside. The original flowing ground, like a carpet, started a wave. Suddenly, it lifted up from the ground and covered Zhan Rong and Qin lie''s head!

    "Lying trough!" Qin lie shouts, and Zhan Rong''s wings suddenly appear behind him. He hugs Qin lie and sweeps out of the attack area at a very fast speed.

    Put the man down, Zhan Rong activated the ck moon hunter''s leather armour, coldly said to Qin lie: "lift up your pants."

    Qin lie, who was still in a daze, quickly picked up his trousers and activated the ck moon hunter''s leather armour. He took out his own pair of big axes, crescent double axes. He had long wanted to try the sharpness of these axes. He yed around in his hands and made a big difference.

    The two stalkers, seeing the failure of the attack, appeared one after another. They didn''t stay any longer. One of them chose one and rushed towards Qin lie and Zhan Rong.

    Zhan Rong skillfully activated the magic snow spirit bow, pulled the bow to take the arrow, and "whew" shot two arrows. The sneak attacker, who could use the earth elements, suddenly became short and pped his palms on the ground. It was the same move that he just did - thend was lifted up and used as a shield. The arrow shot into the Earth Shield, lost its trace, but did not hurt anyone. The attacker came out from behind the mud shield and killed Qin lie.

    Another sneak attacker, who ising, is moving towards Zhan Rong without slowing down. When Zhan Rong''s yuanneng arrow came over, the attacker just raised his right wrist. A golden round shield appeared on the attacker''s right arm. Zhan Rong''s yuanneng arrow hit the round shield. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. Without any waves, it disappeared.

    Zhan Rong frowned and shot three yuanneng arrows in a row. Each time, the effect was the same. It was more like being blocked by the Golden Shield than being absorbed by the golden shield. It was really "absorbed". When the yuanneng arrow hit the shield, it would create ayer of ripples. Then it would calm down and block another yuanneng arrow, There will be ripples again. Zhan Rong has tried several times in a row, and finally determined that the shield on the attacker''s hand is not simple, it can absorb his yuanneng arrow!

    On the other hand, the sneaker who can control the earth elements killed Qin lie. Qin lie was jumping around in the same ce, trying to put on a Sanda posture, two axes, one in each hand, constantly ying a shape. The attacker, who controls the earth elements, stares at Qin lie''s two axes with unique shapes. Obviously, he also likes Qin lie''s axes. Just as he focuses all his attention on Qin lie''s weapons, Qin lie shouts "ADA", the ssic voice of Bruce Lee, lifts his legs and sweeps away, and flies out without warning.

    The earth element controller was surprised and quickly avoided the crescent shaped wind de cut from the front. No matter how fast his reaction speed was, the wind de cut directly from his shoulder. If it wasn''t blocked by armor, the whole shoulder of the attacker would be removed.

    The sneaker who controls the earth element was hurt by this unreliable guy as soon as he met him. He thought Qin lie was weak and stupid, but he didn''t expect to be so cunning. The raiders who control the earth element dare not belittle the enemy any more and begin to take it seriously.

    Qin lie saw his opponent''s eyes changed. He was used to being alert. He held his axe in both hands and cut him into meat mud.

    "Flying sand, flying stone!" The attacker, who controls the earth elements, yells and opens his hands. The earth and broken stones on the ground seem to be attracted by unknown forces. They all leave the ground and float in the air. All the earth and stones float in the air. When the attacker suddenly waves his hands towards Qin lie, the earth and stones that were still in the air all rush to cover their faces Qin lie smashed it.

    Qin lie was so scared that his axe fell off. He quickly activated a card, and the ancient tree appeared in front of Qin lie. With its tall body and thick branches, Qin lie was covered tightly, and the "flying sand and walking stone" which was pressed down by his head and face was blocked.

    After the blow, the taboo tree straightened up, shook the soil all over her body, and turned to look at the attacker who could control the soil elements. Qin lie had a helper and ran to him. He picked up the ax he had scared off and pointed it smartly, "brother tree! Kill him

    Taboo ancient tree is still standing in the same ce. Its underground roots have reached the attacker''s front. The attacker who controls the soil elements quickly feels the underground change and jumps to the rear to avoid the attack. At the same time, he wants to move thend first and roll the taboo ancient tree and Qin lie together.

    Unexpectedly, the roots of taboo ancient trees suddenly came out from the ground, like a big, covering the ground tightly. No matter how fierce the Raider was, he could not lift suchnd. After working hard for a long time, the Raider still wanted to use "flying sand and walking stone". This time, the suspended soil particles and gravel were exposed in the crevices of the roots Dregs, naturally, have no lethality.Qin lieughs with pride, "said the dog! See how you use earth elements again

    The attacker, who controls the earth element, quickly retreats, pulls out a card between his fingers, and a big fireball hits the taboo ancient tree. When the big fireball hits the taboo ancient tree in the air, it blows it with roots. Those roots are undoubtedly moths to the fire. Although the fireball is missed, those roots are burned to ashes.

    Taboo ancient tree roared angrily, directly lifted thend, all the roots rushed out of the ground, and attacked the attacker!

 Chapter 339

    <h4>Chapter 339</h4>

    The roots attacked from all directions are sharp like steel needles and very fast. They cover the attacker. Unexpectedly, the attacker still has such a powerful natural card in his hand. He can''t avoid it. He has to fight hard. He puts his hands into the ground and lifts up the wholend with a loud drink. Thend is like a thin ss The ss was smashed by the root, and the attacker who was hiding behind was stabbed.

    Innumerable hard roots were nailed on the spot to control the sneak attackers of soil elements. As soon as he saw that hispanion was seriously injured, the attacker threw away Zhan Rong and rushed over. On the way to running, he released a big fireball. It was forbidden for the ancient tree to quickly pull away its roots and bring up a blood mist.

    The attacker holds the injuredpanion, summons the mount that has been hiding in the dark, and activates a magic card - smoke barrier. In an instant, this area is covered by smoke. Even face to face, you can''t see clearly. When the smoke barrier finally cleared, there were still the shadows of the two people who had already run away.

    "Let''s go. Tangshi should have arrived. Let''s meet him." Zhan Rong didn''t stay much and didn''t follow him. The most important thing now is to rescue longmian. We''ll talk about other thingster.

    They continued on their way to the fallen city.

    On the other side, YanXu exined some things and went out of the city to the northwest.

    In the Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Zhan Rong were all followed. YanXu, a dangerous person, could not be let go. As soon as YanXu left the city, he was followed by two tails. YanXu soon found that he was being followed. He did not stop and continued to move toward the northwest. On the way, he deliberately lowered his flight altitude and used the forest as a shelter. After a while, the two men were directly thrown away by YanXu Lost, not Yan Xu afraid of them, but do not want to waste time, can get rid of, of course, the best.

    The movements of Tang Dynasty, Qin lie, Zhan Rong and Yan Xu could not be concealed from ASA. He soon knew that their positions were exposed. Of course, he knew what was going on, except that longmian was divulging his whereabouts.

    When ASA returned to his room, longmian was still standing at the window, looking at the dpidated city outside. Before dawn, longmian was sleepless.

    "Your friend came to save you." ASA opened his mouth without salt.

    Longmian trembled all over. He was very nervous. He was afraid that ASA would find out that this position had been exposed. Unexpectedly, ASA even knew about Tang when they came to save him. It seemed that it was impossible to hide from him.

    In this case, longmian was not ready to pretend any more. He turned to ASA and said, "I said I would not leave Huazun."

    ASA sat on the sofa with his golden eyes staring at longmian. Longmian summoned up the courage to look at him. He would never lose to this man.

    After watching him for a long time, ASA said again, "I also said that I will not hurt you, I just want to save you now. It will be very dangerous for you to stay here. They can''t protect you."

    "I don''t need protection. I can protect myself." Longmian confidently told ASA that he didn''t bother.

    "Yes? If so, why are you fragile like a baby in front of me? " Asa''s eyes were full of banter, though his expression was still serious.

    "It''s your trick!" Speaking of this, longmian was very angry. He didn''t know when his power was suppressed, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.

    "You think you''re very strong. That''s because you haven''t met anyone who can control you. I''m not the only one with this ability in the whole Terran field. I''m very d that I found you first. If you fall into other people''s hands, what will happen? " ASA spoke slowly, like an elegant gentleman.

    Long Mian finally realized a question, "what do you mean? Your ability is to suppress me? "

    "To be exact, my ability can suppress the ancient dragon blood in your body." ASA exined.

    Longmian opened his eyes and said in disbelief: "it''s impossible! The blood of the ancient dragon is so powerful, how can you suppress it? "

    ASA opened his hand and said helplessly: "the ancient dragon''s blood is really powerful, but it is no longer pure ancient dragon''s blood. It is mixed with human blood, which is a fatal weakness. The stronger your sense of human blood, the weaker the ability of ancient dragon''s blood. Only when your sense of human blood bes weaker, the dragon''s blood will gradually be stronger. Maybe there will be some problems One day, it can be strong enough to be invincible. "

    Long Mian was already confused. He shook his head and said, "I can''t understand what you''re saying."

    ASA continued: "as long as you know, in this world, not only I can suppress the power of your dragon, others can, you are not invincible."

    Longmian was silent. He always thought that the ancient dragon blood was the strongest. The reason why he was coerced by others was not that the ancient dragon blood was not strong enough, but that his strength was too weak to dig out the power of the ancient dragon blood, which led to all this. However, now it seems that this is not the case. People like ASA seem to be specifically restraining the ancient dragon blood And there are many.

    Longmian suddenly realized a problem and said, "is your ability only aimed at the blood of the ancient dragon, or the whole "Dragon people?"Longmian thought that he must be crazy, so he would think of this possibility. The dragon is the peak of the food chain. It is reasonable that no one can suppress the power of the dragon, but the existence of ASA shows that the power of the dragon can be suppressed.

    "It depends on your choice." Asard.

    "What do you mean?" What does this have to do with him? Longmian has beenpletely stunned.

    "The lineage of the dragon race is very strict. There are few powerful dragons with real lineage, but there are many dragons mixed with the blood of the dragon race. No one can suppress the power of dragons with noble lineage. With my current ability, it''s no problem to suppress dragons with impure lineage. " When ASA said these words, he was very calm.

    But longmian couldn''t calm down. He never thought that someone could suppress the power of the dragon n. At the moment, there was one sitting in front of him.

    "Of course, I''m not interested in suppressing other dragons at all. I just want to be your ''Contractor''. As long as you agree, I can conclude a contract with you immediately." Asa''s eyes were very serious, as if this was what he wanted most.

    Longmian tries to hold his breath. "What is the ''Contractor''? Why do I have to make a contract? "

    "We have be the contractors of each other. I can''t suppress other dragons except you. My power belongs to you. No one can suppress your dragon power except me. If someone wants to suppress you, hypnotize you and control you, my power will eliminate these interferences for you. "

    What ASA said, longmian kept it in mind, and thought about it carefully. As long as the contract was concluded, his dragon power could only be suppressed by ASA alone, and ASA could not suppress any other dragon except him. In this way, both sides would have losses. Why did ASA do such a thing without profit?

    "Why? Would you be so kind? " Longmian didn''t believe that ASA would offer him selflessly.

    "There has always been a legend in the ASA family that the ultimate magic can only bepleted bybining the power of the dragon. I want to realize this legend." ASA did not hide anything, he told his purpose.

    "If you need my help, you can talk to me in another way instead of kidnapping me by force." Longmian hated ASA very much.

    "It''s not just" help ". The conditions for the implementation of the ultimate spell are the unity of human and dragon''s body and mind. If you can''t do that, you can''t talk about itter." Just like to domesticate a dragon with mixed blood, ASA would rather choose longmian, not only because longmian has high responsibility and strong blood, but also because longmian is more in line with his taste. No matter what blood longmian has or who longmian is, ASA likes it very much. Therefore, longmian is the most perfect person. No matter what means he uses, he will get longmian.

    "Human dragon, body and mind in one? What''s that? " Longmian doesn''t understand. Is it soplicated to help?

    "It''s about your people and your heart." ASA stood up and walked slowly to longmian who was still standing in the window. Longmian stepped back. ASA stopped and said seriously, "I think you can be my partner. Only in this way can I reach that realm."

    "Are you crazy? Why should I sacrifice myself for your ultimate spell? " Long Mian''s eyes turned, and suddenly he had an idea, "if you really have this n, you shouldn''t intimidate me. Now let me go, and our rtionship won''t deteriorate into an enemy."

    How could ASA not be afraid of longmian''s hostility to him? Even longmian''s fear of him made him ufortable, not to mention the enemy? He has been observing longmian for a long time. He has been carefully hiding in the dark to observe his ability, his words and deeds. By the way, even the Tang Dynasty, YanXu, qinlie and Zhanrong who were with longmian have been observed by ASA. The strength of the four of them is really strong, but in ASA''s view, it is far from enough. Such strength is still unable to protect longmian.

    "Even if you hate me, I won''t let you go." I''d rather you hate me than you get caught.

    "Have a rest. There''s still a little bit of daylight." ASA diverged.

    In this case, how can longmian sleep?

    "What do you want to do with my brother Tang? Don''t hurt them. They are all my rtives and friends. If you hurt them, I will fight with you Longmian doesn''t know what ASA''s strength is. It''s not easy for him to suppress the dragon''s strength alone.

    "I''m measured. Don''t worry." ASA took longmian''s hand, took him to the bedside, let him sleep, "your brother Tang, he killed two of my powerful men, I think, the incident of crashing his aircraft should be even."

    Longmian At this time, he was still thinking about crashing and damaging the aircraft. Longmian was sure that if he saw ASA in the Tang Dynasty, he would even have the heart to kill him. What kind of aircraft would he talk about.

    ASA did not leave, has been sitting at the bedside watching the Dragon sleep, let him sleep.

    Longmian just sleeps with his eyes closed. He can''t sleep at all. All he thinks about is how to escape, how to escape without dragging Tang brothers. As long as he is far enough away from ASA, his dragon power will not be affected, so that he can take part in the battle. However, he still needs to avoid ASA, otherwise he will surely be hit.Longmian suddenly felt the warm touch on his lips. He suddenly opened his eyes and saw ASA''s erged face, "you Meeting "

    longmian just wanted to greet him with his fist, but ASA pressed his wrists first, his hands were restrained, and his body was firmly pressed on the bed, so he couldn''t resist. He could only avoid ASA''s kiss. How could ASA make him escape, forcefully push away the tight teeth, and smoothly poke the tip of his tongue into longmian''s retreating tongue Strong hook and kiss. ASA has been observing the reaction of longmian. He only resists and evades without any rules, so he has no other skills.

    At the end of the kiss, ASA let go of him, and longmian suddenly sat up from the bed, staring at ASA breathlessly. There was still body fluid on his lips, which was full of alluring purplish red. He gasped, not to mention how alluring it was.

    Asa''s lips slightly hook, a voice: "the first kiss?"

    Hearing this, longmian''s face turned red because of anger, and it turned redpletely. In the end, he is still a 19-year-old college student. He is outstanding in appearance and generous in hand. It is impossible that he does not attract girls. In peacetime, longmian is often misled by girls, but he can''t approach anyone on his own initiative. Otherwise, that person will disappear soon. He will either change school or drop out of school for various reasons or be sent abroad directly.

    Longmian knows that it''s all because of him. Seeing beautiful girls, he yearns for them, but he can only look at them. He can''t get close to them, let alonemunicate with them. Luo Huamao''s secret control of him has reached the stage of metamorphosis. Longmian doesn''t dare. At most, he just says a few words to his ssmates. When he meets the girls who really want to beat him, he can only ignore them and don''t want others Because he suffered.

    As for kissing, it was his first time.

    When he was a junior in high school, he had a good feeling for a girl. They fell in love with each other. After a week''s hard work, longmian took the girl''s hand and kissed her cheek. Then, the girl disappeared for no reason. The teacher said that she had transferred to another school. But longmian didn''t know where she was going. That was not a love affair. It was such a day After that, longmian didn''t have any idea about looking for a girlfriend.

    As long as he is a man, he thinks that he is the only one who loves him. Even ASA is no exception. His desire for possession and monopoly will only be stronger. Longmian''s reaction makes him feel ted. He wants to have this boy who has juste of age. When he doesn''t know anything, he can teach him the happiness between all lovers.

 Chapter 340

    <h4>Chapter 340</h4>

    Tang Shiyi sleeps on the tree trunk, waiting for the wolf soul toe back. The giant wolf lies on the thick root of the tree below him, squinting his eyes and listening to the movement around him. At dawn, the giant wolf suddenly stood up from the tree trunk, turned his head and gave a warning roar in one direction, then rubbed and rubbed several times, stepped on the branches of the tree, and jumped from above to the ground. Although the giant wolf was so big, hisnding was as light as a cat. He leaned down and slowly approached the ce where the sound urred.

    When the giant wolf stood up, Tang Shi woke up, still sitting on the branch, but looking at the direction of the giant wolf in the past, suddenly came a familiar voice, "crouch! I''m stuck! Bah, bah, my mount is stuck. Come and help me

    Speaking of the back, the voice was kept low for fear of being heard. However, the voice just now scared the giant wolves who were tracking. If there were enemies in ambush, they would have been exposed.

    Knowing that Qin lie and Zhan Rong had arrived, the Tang Dynasty was relieved. When the wolf spirits came back, they could attack.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was riding on the back of the me lion and drilling in the low bush. He managed to get out of a bush. When he wanted to get into another row, a huge wolf''s head stretched out from the Bush, which scared Qin lie and Zhan Rong. Qin lie saw that it was a giant wolf in the Tang Dynasty and said excitedly, "it''s brother Tang. He has arrived as expected."

    "Shut up Zhan Rong reprimanded him so loudly. Did he want to bring all the enemies here?

    Qin lie also realized that his voice was too loud. He immediately lowered his voice and called carefully: "brother Tang, brother Tang? where are you? Here we are

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong follow giant wolf through two low bushes. Finally, there is an open road ahead. They can enter the dpidated city by a straight road.

    "Look up." When the voice of the Tang Dynasty sounded, Qin lie and Zhan Rong looked up together and saw that the Tang Dynasty was sitting on a branch, very high.

    "What are you doing there?" Qin lie says, also want to climb up, was carried back by Zhan Rong.

    "Have you been attacked?" Zhan Rong asked Tang Shi directly.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they slid down oneyer after another. After sliding for a long time, they came down from the tall tree and patted their leaves and sawdust. "I killed them."

    Qin lie immediately worshipped and said: "fierce, the two we met were too cunning. They ran away, but one of them was seriously injured. I don''t know whether he was alive or dead. By the way, my taboo ancient tree seems to have grown up and be more powerful. It is it that has seriously injured the attacker. "

    "This shows that your strength has be stronger, otherwise the taboo ancient trees will not change suddenly." Then he asked Zhan Rong, "what are the means for the two you met?"

    "One is the earth element controller, the other is the sneak attacker. He has a shield in his hand, which can absorb my yuanneng arrows. My attack is invalid to him, and his melee fighting ability is very strong. I can''t take advantage of it." Zhan Rong told Tang Shi all his discoveries.

    "I met two people, one can use ice element, the other is pure melee killer, fighting is very good." Although they were killed in Tang Dynasty, they were still worried. If they were put in any gathering ce, they could join the trial meeting. ording to Tang Dynasty''s conjecture, these people were probably the servants of rioka Yasa. The strength of these followers had reached such a level, so what was the level of Yasa''s strength?

    "Their strength is very strong, they should not be ordinary people." Zhan Rong spected.

    "What if they were all under one man?" The Tang Dynasty asked.

    "Rioka ASA?" Zhan Rong frowned, "this man must be very strong."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he and Zhan Rong did not speak any more. Qin lie looked at Zhan Rong and Qin lie, and said, "what kind of wild does hee to our territory as a foreign devil? I wonder, the world is over, how can they still exist? Shouldn''t our Huazun family be the only one in the Terran realm? "

    Tang Dynasty and Zhan Rong didn''t want to answer Qin lie''s stupid questions. They were all smart people. Although they didn''t say it, they also thought that since so many people survived in their country, there was no reason for other countries to die. In the Tang Dynasty, it was thought that in this dangerous new era, even if there were other countries, they would not be able to find them so soon because of their high mountains, long roads and many crises. However, human beings are not as good as nature. Three years after the end of the world, rioka Yasa found them.

    Tang Dynasty would never think that they were strong enough to ignore the alien race. He would rather believe that these people had ulterior motives, otherwise they would not risk so much toe here and kidnap longmian. This is absolutely abnormal. What''s more, Tang Dynasty couldn''t figure out how he got longmian so strong?

    Just as the three fell into silence, two blue shadows rushed out of the entrance of the city and stopped in front of the Tang Dynasty. They surrounded the Tang Dynasty and cried.

    Tang bent over and touched the heads of the two wolf spirits, "hard work, rest."

    Then he put them in his left hand. The giant wolf was staring at Tang Shi all the time. He just touched the hands of the two wolf ghosts. He put out his tongue and hoof mouth, and his two big paws moved left and right. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied. His master didn''t touch them.In the Tang Dynasty, he went to the giant wolf, reached out and touched his big head to appease the giant wolf. He turned to Qin lie and Zhan Rong and said, "the location of longmian has been determined. Let''s go first and wait for YanXu. He estimated that he would arrive tomorrow. Longmian can''t wait so long."

    Now they don''t know what happened to longmian. What''s ASA''s purpose in catching longmian? They are worried. They can''t wait so long. It''s the limit that Tang Dynasty could wait in the tree all night. He must go in today to see longmian.

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong greet the mount who has been waiting beside them. They get on the mount and want to go with Tang Shi.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the wolf was collected, the snow Griffin mount card was activated, and the three flew towards the center of the city. There are a lot of high footed alligators running on the ground. This city has been upied by high footed alligators. They can''t see any other species except high footed alligators.

    The whole city has been polluted into a huge mud pond. There are many mud ponds arched out by the high footed alligator. There is water and mud in the mud pond. The high footed alligator likes to stay in the mud pond with only two eyes and spines on its back. From a distance, it thinks that some creature died in the mud pond and the uneven spines will be erected.

    Fortunately, they all have flying mounts, so they don''t have to fight with those high footed alligators below. Otherwise, if they want to get to the center of the city, they will have to struggle.

    "Fortunately, these high footed alligators can''t fly, otherwise we''ll have to fight from below." Qin lie congratted himself.

    As soon as he finished, suddenly a dark figure jumped out of the window of a dpidated building and rushed towards the three of them. Tang Shi and Zhan Rong reacted very quickly. Lan Xiang waved his knife horizontally and gave a "stab". The feeling told Tang Shi that he had hit.

    The dark shadow turned from the direction of Tang Dynasty and attacked Qin lie, who was following the Tang Dynasty. Qin lie was on the mount and couldn''t use the moon of the wind to kill him. He could only chop with his axe to scare away the attacking creatures. Zhan Rong''s magic snow spirit bow was full. He turned to shoot two arrows at the dark shadow quickly. With a sharp sound, the dark shadow stumbled Disappeared in the ruins of copsed buildings.

    In the whole process, they didn''t even see clearly what it was. If it wasn''t for the three of them, it would have been a lot worse if there was another person.

    Tang Shi took a look at the Lanxiang Dao. There was a ck feather on the sweeping Lanxiang Dao. Tang Shi took it to have a look. He wanted to try the hardness of the feather. As soon as his finger pulp touched the edge of the feather, he was cut out. This kind of feather is as sharp as a piece of metal.

    Tang put the feather away and said, "this city is very close to the marsh of Keshake. We must be careful. We can''t rule out that there are no other alien species except high footed alligators."

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong said that they knew that the raid was too dangerous. The three of them didn''t even see the whole picture of the "Raider". They were scared to think about it.

    It''s true in the Tang Dynasty that there are not only high footed alligators, but also some rare animals outside. However, as long as they arend animals, they have little influence on them and will not affect their progress.

    The door of longmian''s bedroom was knocked. After that kiss in the morning, longmian would not listen to ASA any more. No matter he was asked to eat or let him sleep, he would not listen. He kept a distance from ASA. As long as ASA wanted to get close to him, longmian would pick up everything at hand and throw it at him.

    ASA is very helpless, treat longmian, he took out the patience to treat children, want to change longmian''s vignce, unfortunately, was a kiss to destroy.

    The package''s strict men came in and whispered to ASA. ASA said, "don''t stop them. Let theme."

    "Yes." The men took orders.

    Longmian stood by the wall, looking at the men who went out, his eyes twinkled. Have they arrived?

    "They''vee to save you. Can youe and have breakfast now?" And ASA said, not caring.

    ASAR''s attitude made longmian not understand. He stood by the wall and looked at him strangely, thinking that he was ying some tricks. "Come and have dinner. I can''t do anything. After dinner, I''ll take you to see them." ASA in order to let the Dragon sleep to eat before the tea table, he himself sat on the bed, so, he has a distance from the tea table, the Dragon sleep will not dare to go.

    Longmian still didn''t move. The more ASA did, the more uneasy longmian was. "What do you want to do?"

    "Didn''t you tell me not to hurt them so soon?" ASA said frankly, "now I''ll open the door and let them in. What do you have to say to your face?"

 Chapter 341

    <h4>Chapter 341</h4>

    "If you''re so kind, I''ll go!" Longmian couldn''t understand ASA and guess his mind. "Don''t worry, wait until you see Tang." ASA spoke slowly.

    "Why do you want to see me, brother Tang? What do you want to do? " Longmian was very nervous for fear that ASA would be bad for the Tang Dynasty.

    "Don''t worry. You just have a good meal. I''ll meet him and try not to do anything. I promise you." ASA said, regardless of longmian''s escape, he went to longmian. He didn''t have any weapons at hand. Longmian picked up the vase by the wall and was ready to smash it.

    ASA pressed the vase in longmian''s arms with one hand, put his arm around the back of longmian''s head with the other hand, and could not refuse to kiss him on the lips. "It''s settled. I''ll let you meet and wait for me toe back."

    ASA finished, thumb wiped the corner of longmian''s mouth, golden eyes, deeply looked at longmian, turned and walked out, he wanted to see Tang Shi.

    Although ASA left longmian''s room and the building, he didn''t go far. He was in the open space not far in front of the building. He rode on the snow crystal beast and stayed in the air. The high footed alligators on the ground raised their heads and opened their mouths, waiting for their prey to fall down.

    From a distance, the scene is very spectacr. In the dark, the crocodile''s mouth keeps opening and closing, just like the spray in the deep sea. As long as ASA''s Mount flies over the alligator, the alligator below will inevitably open its mouth,yer uponyer, like a rolling wave.

    Before long, Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Zhan Rong appeared in sight.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he saw several people staying in the air from a distance. Instead of avoiding them, he flew over openly. When the distance was moderate, the snow Griffin stopped moving forward, pping its wings, holding its body shape, and staying in the air. Below, there was a spray like opening and closing. Even other high footed crocodiles gathered to wait for their prey toe.

    ASA was followed by six people, all wrapped up in the same clothes as those who followed Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Zhan Rong. It seemed that ASA was specially greeting them. The Tang Dynasty thought that if they rushed in like this, there would probably be a tough battle to seize longmian. Unexpectedly, all the way, they were not attacked by ASA except for the alien interference of the city. Now they put on such a posture, which made the Tang Dynasty not understand.

    However, no matter what the reason, as long as the capture of longmian, it is his fault!

    "What about longmian? Let him out In the Tang Dynasty, the arrogant long sword pointed directly at the opposite rioka Yasa.

    ASA ignored the rudeness of Tang Dynasty, and said in a voice: "longmian is very good. He is having breakfast."

    Qin lie was confused. ASA didn''t seem to do any harm at all, but not long ago, his men wanted to assassinate them. So, reoka ASA is definitely not a good man.

    Tang Shi didn''t listen and said, "let him out immediately, or I''ll kill him directly."

    ASA raised his hand and said slowly, "don''t rush to see him. I want to talk to you first."

    "I have nothing to talk about with you. If you want topensate for the loss of my aircraft, I''m sorry. If you give me ten snow crystal beasts, you can''t offset your crime of abducting longmian!" In Tang Dynasty, he had a long sword in his hand, and his voice was sonorous and powerful. Moreover, because of this, he was likely to miss the card fight tonight!

    ASA said slowly: "how do you judge that longmian was taken away by me, not that he left with me?"

    "As long as longmian is normal, he won''t leave with you. It''s toote for him to avoid you. How can he take the initiative to follow you?" In Tang Dynasty, he was angry.

    "Yes, longmian is really avoiding me." ASA nodded and admitted, "but what he fears is not me, but my ability."

    In the Tang Dynasty, I always thought about this problem. With the strength of longmian, it was not a person who could be taken away. The only possibility was that longmian could not give full y to his strength for some reason. Is it really possible for longmian to have this ability?

    "Ability? Is your ability so difficult that even longmian can suppress it? " In the Tang Dynasty, there were hearsay, but it was just hearsay, and no one would think it was true.

    "Because it''s longmian, I can suppress his dragon power." ASA didn''t speak up. He stopped at the end.

    Tang Shi suddenly widened his eyes and said in shock: "are you The Dragon Rider? "

    Zhan Rong''s expression also changed, staring at the man on the snow crystal beast''s back.

    Qin lie doesn''t quite understand. Who controls the dragon? What is that? It''s the first time he''s heard it.

    "He is really a judge and has a wide range of knowledge." ASA gave an untimely praise, "ASA family does have the ability to control the dragon, but I''m not a biological trainer, and I''m not interested in controlling the dragon. My goal is to get the dragon''s sleep and make him my partner."

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    Zhan Rong

    Qin lie

    What''s the situation? Is this not an ordinary kidnapping case, but a tragedy caused by the failure of courtship?

    If this is the case, Zhan Rong would like to advise him that he should take his time in chasing people. The so-called drop of water wears away the stone, and the iron pestle bes a needle. He can''t tie people directly. Isn''t this to arouse the other party''s stronger resistance?What Qin lie thought in his heart was that I said his father, longmian''s boyfriend finally appeared. It turned out that he was such a tough guy. He came up and tied him up. He was really a man!

    If YanXu was here, he would have decided to give longmian a package. Now someone wants him. If he doesn''t give it to longmian, will he wait for longmian to think about his family?

    At the moment, only Tang Shi was calm, "do you like longmian?"

    "Yes, I want him to be my partner and another master of the ASA family." ASA said very sincerely, he is sincerely want to be with longmian, "since you are his brother, I need your consent."

    Tang Shi sneered, "I don''t dare to be. With a son-inw like you, I''m afraid I won''t live long."

    "Send someone to attack longmian''s rtives and friends. Is that how you propose?" Zhan Rong spoke.

    "Just in case, I''ll send someone to watch you. I can''t do it until I have to." ASA perfunctorily exined that at first, he did have the idea to get rid of them directly, so that longmian could leave with him, but now he changed his mind. If he took longmian away by extreme means, he would never want to get longmian''s heart in his life. It was very easy for people to get him, but it was difficult to get his heart, so ASA decided to change his strategy.

    "That is to say, we were attacked by ourselves?" In the Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Zhan Rong were really attacked. In the Tang Dynasty, they really "asked for it themselves", because it was he who took the initiative to attack the pursuers. As long as he was not stupid, there was no reason to stand and be beaten.

    ASA didn''t waste any more words to exin this. In fact, his men attacked longmian''s rtives and friends. As a result, he lost two of his men.

    "Longmian is in a very bad situation at the moment. Now that you know the Dragon controller, you should also know what influence the Dragon controller has on longmian who owns the power of the dragon. Although the Dragon controller is very rare, it does not mean that there is no one. Since I exist, there are other dragon controllers. I want to take longmian out of Huazun domain and go to my big domain. I will try my best to protect longmian with the strength of the whole ASA family. "

    Qin lie takes a deep breath. As soon as he wants to attack, Zhan Rong stares at him and swallows everything he wants to say. This matter is left to the Tang Dynasty to solve. The Tang Dynasty has its own ideas. They''d better not interrupt.

    After pondering, Tang Shi asked, "do you think someone wants to be bad for longmian?"

    "To be sure, those people have moved, but I''m faster than him." And ASA told them frankly.

    "Longmian is a member of Huazun domain. Even if there is danger, it should be solved by Huazun domain. What''s more, we won''t stand by. No matter how to say it, it''s not up to you to take people away and protect them. I won''t let you take longmian away from Huazun domain 0." this is not protection at all, but imprisonment.

    "They are so strong that you can''t protect him." Asa''s voice sank.

    Tang Shi joked: "don''t you mean you want to be longmian''s partner? I don''t think you will see longmian in danger. You can also protect longmian here. "

    Think of their Hua Zun domain to dig the foot of the wall, then don''t me him for digging back.

    "I can''t y any role here. The number of people I bring here is limited. All of them add up to nothing."

    In Tang Dynasty, we still don''t know the status of the ASA family in the gruer region. If the ASA family wants to protect a person, it can absolutely do it. But in China, no matter how powerful the ASA family is, it can''t reach it.

    "So tell me, what''s the reason they''re after longmian? Who are they? " In Tang Dynasty, I didn''t expect that longmian''s identity actually attracted people from other regions.

    "Their main purpose is the blood of the ancient giant dragon in longmian. They put forward an idea..." ASA suddenly stopped and turned to look at the tall building behind him.

    Tang Shi knew that longmian was locked up in that high-rise building. He was still thinking about how to rescue longmian. However, the attitude of raoka Yasa was not to hurt longmian. If Yasa could let longmian go without using force, it would be the best.

    ASA looked at Tang and asked, "has he always been so disobedient?" Let him wait in the room, but he is running away. In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... " It''s not only disobedient, but also often beaten.

    "Just a moment, please. I''ll see where he wants to escape." ASA said, the snow crystal beast turned its direction and flew toward the building.

    "I''ll go with you." In Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Zhan Rong would follow the snow Griffin. ASA didn''t refuse to follow them. They went to the back of the building.

    This time ASA was far away from longmian. The suppressed yuanneng of longmian was loosened, which made him activate the mount card directly and escape from the window. As soon as he left, ASA felt that longmian was out of his control, and he could not feel it.

    On the way to the past, ASA suddenly frowned. He felt that an external force was attacking his power to suppress the Dragon sleeping dragon. When ASA''s power waspletely reced, ASA knew that the situation was not good.

    "Longmian is in danger." ASA left a word. The snow crystal beast had already rushed out. When Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Zhan Rong heard that longmian was in danger, they also followed him. However, ASA had just rushed out for tens of meters, and then he stopped and stopped. His eyes were fixed on the front, as if waiting for someone to appear.Before long, from the back of the dpidated building in front, two people turned out. One was tall, with sharp and long ears. The color of his skin was darker. On the left and right sides of his face, there were dark lines in the shape of wings. The dark lines covered his eyes. His eyes were ssy and his long dark blue hair was scattered over his shoulders.

    With this person side by side, it is just escaped longmian, he rode on the back of tianxingling dragon, eyes like a cat, turned into vertical, looking at the front with a nk face.

    The man with long dark blue hair and sharp ears said with a smile, "rioka, have you lost your baby? Look, I found it for you. "

    The man with long dark blue hair gently raised his hand and sent forward. Longmian and tianxinglinglong took the initiative to step forward a little, as if they were really for ASA to see clearly.

 Chapter 342

    <h4>Chapter 342</h4>

    When this man appeared, ASA''s face was gloomy and terrible. He said, "odafar, I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon."

    Audafarughed and showed his two sharp tusks. "It''s my turn to say that. I didn''t expect that you were so fast. Since you found him, why didn''t you control him? It''s cheap for nothing. "

    In Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Zhan Rong, when they saw the appearance of odafar, they were really surprised. The most distinctive sharp and long ears are the symbols of the elves. However, this man has nothing like the elves except his ears. Think about the elves of Zhan Rong, and then look at the man in front of him. There are two extremes: Zhan Rong is highly responsible, Zhan Rong is highly responsible, and Zhan Rong is highly responsible Elegant, smart and beautiful, the man in front of him is dark, evil, ugly and dangerous. There is nothing in line with the image of the elves.

    But it turns out that he may really be an elf, and he is even more powerful than Zhan Rong. Just look at ASA''s reaction.

    "Give me back longmian!" ASA roared, and the six men rushed out together.

    Audafar rode on the mount, motionless, but longmian moved and rushed to the six men. The "destruction of the dragon" in the palm of his hand had gathered together and smashed at the six men who came.

    The roaring sound and the energy storm caused by the burst of the energy ball lifted all the six people out, turned a few somersaults in the air, and then managed to stabilize their bodies. They didn''t fall down directly. If they fell down, they would be eaten up by the high footed alligator.

    Longmian didn''t kill him in one breath. Instead, he stopped at a certain position, facing ASA, Tang Shi and others from afar. His eyes were supercilious, like a puppet being manipted. As long as the master ordered him, he would kill him.

    A dark shadow slowly appeared from longmian. The deeper it was, the higher it was, and the bigger it was. The pressure in the air became stronger and stronger. Qin lie called out: "crouch! What''s the matter with longmian?! Do you want to kill us? "

    Tang Shi gasped quickly and said in a loud voice: "longmian is under control. He wants to use longmian to deal with us. Withdraw first! Go

    Longmian is not proficient in the control of longying. When he is sober, he will hurt his own people by mistake. What''s more, when he loses his self-consciousness, he must kill more.

    Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Zhan Rong all knew that longmian''s attack was severe, so they immediately began to retreat, ready to avoid the attack. Unexpectedly, ASA did not move, but approached longmian''s direction. He stood on the back of the snow crystal beast with his feet. The Snow Crystal Beast spread its wings and kept bnce. ASA''s arms were slightly open, and a blue purple transparent halo appeared in the palm of his right hand. The halo kept rotating and glowing. He slowly raised his hand and stretched forward. There was a "crackling" cross sh on the transparent halo, just like the warm-up before the storm. It shed twice, and the columnar cross lightning suddenly came out of the transparent halo From the ring of light, it shoots towards odafar in the rear.

    Seeing this scene, Tang couldn''t help but say: "yuanneng array field?"

    How is that possible?! Isn''t it only when the awakened person reaches the Hero stage intermediate level or above uses his ability that the "yuanneng array field" will appear? Asa''s skill, how can there be Yuan energy array field?! Is it hard to say that he is already an awakener in the Hero stage?!

    Tang Shi could not bear to think more. He saw that at this critical moment, longmian, who was trying to show his dragon shadow, was under the control of odafar, and ran into ASA''s violent cross lightning! In Tang Dynasty, he was so scared that he held his breath. Qin lie was about to scream. If he was hit, he would be electrified into a stick!

    At the critical moment, ASA''s extended arm suddenly turned its direction, and the powerful cross lightning "boom" broke through the high building diagonally opposite.

    ASA gasped for breath, covered his right arm suddenly, squatted down slowly and sat on the back of the snow crystal beast. His face was very ugly. Yuan Neng, who had not been released from his body, ran around like tearing his body. The pain was too much for him.

    Tang Dynasty knew that ASAR''s just hit, if implemented, could not change direction, unless he forcibly suppressed the original yuan Neng, so as to reduce the power and quickly deviate the direction, which made longmian escape a disaster. But it did great harm to ASAR''s body. If he didn''t pay attention, it was very likely that the yuan Neng would explode.

    Tang did not expect that ASA would choose to hurt himself in a critical moment, and did not hurt longmian at all.

    ASA endured for a long time, after all, he still vomited blood. He fell on the snow crystal beast''s back and looked very weak.

    "My Lord!" Six men swarmed over, but ASA raised his hand to stop them.

    Qin lie couldn''t understand. ASA wanted to attack others, but he hurt himself. Zhan Ronghe and Tang Shi knew very well how much damage they would do to themselves if they sent out half of their skills and suppressed half of them. They also didn''t expect that ASA would do this.

    Audafarughed. "Rioka, are you really moved? I''d rather hurt myself than save him. I didn''t expect that you were always clever and cunning, and sometimes you were so stupid. He had the power of the dragon to protect himself. What if you hit him with your cross lightning? You can''t die if you get hurt at most. "

    ASA straightened up and said coldly, "you will not understand the feelings of the human race.""I really don''t want to understand the feelings of human stupidity. The weak should die!" Audafar yelled, "longmian! Imand you, kill him

    Staying in front of ASA, longmian gathered an energy light ball in his palm again. This time, the energy light ball was bigger and brighter than before. Obviously, he really obeyed the order and wanted to kill ASA, but when he wanted to throw it out, his action stopped.

    He became a pupil with a vertical slit, suddenly erged, then became a pupil again, and then erged again. So repeatedly, the struggle for consciousness is not a contest between Asa and odafar''s ability to control the dragon.

    "Longmian, open your eyes and see clearly who is your real enemy!" ASA wanted to wake up the controlled dragon.

    Audafar showed his ability and said: "you are really cunning. You think you should be honest when you are hurt. I didn''t expect you would dare to y Yin with me. Longmian, I order you to kill this man immediately. "

    Longmian''s hand lifted up again. ASA improved his ability to suppress. Longmian put down his hand again. His pupil changed between recovery and vertical pupil. His consciousness was blurred for a while, and then disappeared. At the moment, ASA and odafar are at the same distance, and longmian is at the end of the line between them. As long as longmian leans a little to which side and moves a little in that direction, that side canpletely control longmian, and the distance is also a part of strength.

    Looking at the two peoplepeting with the power of controlling the dragon, Tang Dynasty was afraid that longmian would be hurt and said in a loud voice: "longmian,e to me immediately, I''ll pick you up and go home!"

    When longmian regains his vague consciousness, Yihao hears the voice of the Tang Dynasty. He slowly looks up and looks toward the birthce of the voice. He vaguely sees several figures, but he can''t see people clearly.

    When Tang saw that longmian responded to his voice, he said, "longmian,e here, I''m here to pick you up. Follow me."

    Longmian has a strong obsession with the Tang Dynasty. This sentence of the Tang Dynasty is engraved in longmian''s mind. He is full of the idea of going to Tang Dynasty and going home with Tang Dynasty. When his consciousness is fuzzy, he conveys this wish to Tianxing Linglong. Tianxing Linglong carries him and flies directly to ASA.

    ASA suddenly felt rxed, and his abilitypletely covered the control of odafar. After longmianpletely broke away from odafar''s hypnotic control, he suddenly fell into aa and fell directly from the back of tianxingling dragon. ASA is the closest to longmian, so he swoops down and catches the falling longmian.

    "Rioka! No one can stop my n, even you Audafar let out a roar, and suddenly jumped up from the mount. Behind him, a pair of dark meat wings grow. From a distance, they look like open bone wings, but they can support audafar''s body.

    A ck bow appeared in odafar''s palm. With yuanneng as the string and yuanneng as the arrow, it shot at ASA. The speed of the arrow was so fast that even Zhan Rong was surprised at his shooting speed. It was impossible for ordinary people to avoid such a fast arrow, but ASA was not an ordinary person.

    "Falun!" ASA raised his arm and half closed longmian. A transparent shield appeared on his arm, covering the two peoplepletely and blocking the thunder.

    ASA didn''t stay much and quickly retreated. He took longmian with him. It was inconvenient for him to start. Six of his men quickly made up for him and stopped odafar''s attack.

    ASA and longmian stayed on the top of a building. Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Zhan Rong followed quickly and surrounded them all.

    "How''s it going?" In Tang Dynasty, walk a few steps quickly, squat beside longmian to see if longmian is injured.

    "You should also see that odafar is the one I''m on guard against. He also has the ability to control the dragon. As long as he appears near longmian, he can easily control longmian, just like just now." ASA said quickly that his subordinates were not odafar''s opponents, so he had to solve the problem quickly. "Now the only way is to find a person who has the ability to control the dragon and make a contract with longmian. In this way, longmian will no longer be affected by other dragon controllers. I told longmian that I wanted to be his contract maker, but he didn''t agree."

    Tang Shi was very calm and asked, "if the contract is concluded, what will be the impact of both of you?"

    "He will no longer be influenced by other dragon riders. I will lose the ability to suppress other dragons. My ability can only affect longmian."

    "That is to say, in this way, you are bound?" He understood ASA''s meaning in Tang Dynasty.

    "Yes, once the contract is made, we will be the only one for each other," said ASA.

    "I can''t decide such an important matter for longmian. It must be decided by him." Tang Dynasty can''t ignore the meaning of longmian and help him make this decision.

    ASA suddenly broke his finger and quickly drew a figure in the center of longmian''s eyebrow. When ASA left, the figure suddenly shed and then disappeared.

    "What are you doing?" Tang realized that ASA had just made a very important decision.

    "I bind my ability to longmian. This is an iplete contract. When longmian is oppressed by the ability of other dragon controllers, he will give priority to obey my instructions. In this way, even if odafar wants to control longmian again, he will have no chance." ASA doesn''t regret giving up the ability to suppress other dragons. As long as he has a dragon''s sleep, it''s enough. But now he''s bound by the dragon''s sleep, but the dragon''s sleep is still free and doesn''t belong to him, unless the dragon''s sleep can conclude a blood contract with ASA like him, so that they can be the only one of each other.Now that ASA has done this, it''s hard to say in Tang Dynasty, "Qin lie, you guard longmian, Zhan Rong, follow me."

    "I''ll do it." ASA stood up and said, "odafar is very powerful. He''s a pure night elf and doesn''t mix with any human blood, so he doesn''t have any human form. That''s what he is. The strength of his fighting capacity is far inferior to him."

    Sure enough, he Zhanrong had already guessed that he was a member of the elves family in the Tang Dynasty. Even though his elves were quite different from those of Zhanrong, there were not a few of them.

 Chapter 343

    <h4>Chapter 343</h4>

    The strength of ASA''s men is very strong, even so, six people can''t dy enough time, thest one, like odafar throwing sandbags, is smashed in the direction of ASA. ASA one handed catch, very light against the heart of his hands, and put his hands on the top of the building.

    Seeing this scene, Tang Dynasty, Zhan Rong and Qin lie all spected about the strength of ASA''s help.

    ASAR got on the snow crystal beast, flew up into the air, and put on a fighting posture. Odafarughed, "rioka, I really don''t know what the meaning of ASAR''s family is? From ancient times to the present, many big families and races have been annihted in the long river of time, only you asa family has survived. If the ASA family is the help of the human race, then I think I should destroy you personally and find a little blood feud for the ancient hundred families. "

    "It''s up to you, odafar." ASA raised his hands in a deep voice, and a silver blue energy halo appeared in the palms of his hands. These two halos were veryrge, several timesrger than the yuanneng array field just created by the cross lightning. After the formation of these two huge Silver Blue yuanneng arrays, they broke away from ASA''s palms and stayed in the air alone. They were still growing bigger and bigger. A momentter, they were several meters high The element energy array field appears in the air.

    Asa''s eyes were cold, and he spoke slowly, "ice fog."

    In the two huge Silver Blue Yuan energy array fields, white fog suddenly broke out. In just a few seconds, this area was covered by frost fog. The frost fog was thick and freezing. Every time I breathed, it seemed that it was ice knife, not air, that sucked into my lungs.

    In the Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Zhan Rong stayed on the top of the building, but they couldn''t see each other. Their vision was blocked by the ice fog. The sound of fighting in the distance, the sound of various explosions and the sound of skills came, stirring the ice fog as if it were rolling and rolling, but there was no thin.

    There was audafar''s wildughter in the air. "The ASA family has been famous since ancient times. How can it be so weak in your generation? Dare not fight with me alone, but use the field of ice and fog, rioka, are you the weakest of all previous masters? Huh? Even if you use the domain, you may not be my opponent! "

    He didn''t hear ASA''s reply, only the incessant explosion and sharp air breaking sound. The battle in the ice fog was very fierce, but he couldn''t see it in Tang Dynasty. He tried to move forward and found that his feet were heavy, as if he had been entangled in his legs by some sticky substance.

    This is the power of the field. Except for the master, the defense, movement speed and attack power of those trapped in the field will decline. When they encounter a field that specializes in a certain skill, that skill will not be used directly. This is very fatal inbat. ASA used the ice fog field before he started. It can be seen that this odafar is really dangerous. Even so, they have been fighting in the ice fog for so long, and they have not won.

    The ice fog rolled again. In Tang Dynasty, he couldn''t see anything, but his senses were still there. Aware of the danger, he suddenly turned around and fell down, shouting: "be careful! Lie down

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong fell on the roof at the same time. They didn''t know from which direction the attack came. They directly swept a corner of the roof into debris and copsed half of it. Fortunately, the reaction of Tang Dynasty was quick enough, otherwise they would be buried directly by the ruins. Qin lie and Zhan Rong were also very fast. They dragged longmian to the other side to avoid the disaster.

    Before they could catch their breath, they only heard a metal hum from far to near. Tang Shi scolded them secretly and called out: "go!" Qin lie and Zhan Rong are also on their own mounts. Long Mian is hanged on his mount by Zhan Rong, and their mounts rush in the same direction.

    In the fog, a huge silver wind de directly split the roof of the building where Tang Shi and others were, andpletely copsed into ruins.

    ASAR''s target was not Tang Shi and others. When they were flying in the opposite direction, they rushed out of the ice covered ground smoothly. As soon as they came out, they saw that the sky and earth were changing color. It was clearly morning, but now it was day and night. The night sky was dotted with stars, which was very beautiful.

    They are very familiar with this skill. Isn''t it the "falling stars" used by Zhan Rong when fighting against orcs? You don''t have to think about it. This skill is definitely developed by odafar. They belong to the elves. There''s no reason why odafar can''t do it. To be frank, odafar can''t do it, but odafar can do it. From this "falling stars" skill alone, we can see that odafar''s strength is much stronger than that of Zhanrong. The star sky he created is more than twice asrge as that of Zhanrong at that time, covering almost all the central area of the city.

    Zhan Rong''s expression was dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "go, leave the coverage area!"

    The three men with longmian fled to the ce beyond the covered area of the starry sky. They didn''t know what ASA would do in the ice fog, but they werepletely exposed to the starry sky, and there was absolutely no body left. It was better to run away quickly.

    The star sky covers arge area. They have increased their speed to the fastest speed. When they reach the edge, the stars burning huge fireballs fall down like a rainstorm. The whole central area of the city is covered with ck spheres and mes. The sky and the earth tremble. The cry of high footed crocodiles resounds over the whole city. In Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Zhan Rong, Dodge left and sh right, and finally escape the star coverage, looking back, startling, this city, has be a hell.Zhan Rong said in a deep voice: "it''s the first time I use this skill when I fight with orcs. I''ve tried it many times before, but I didn''t seed. At that moment, I finally seeded. However, after using it, there are few yuan energy left in my body. If I use such a high consumption skill, it''s really terrible if he can continue to fight."

    "It''s not humanbat, it''s just two monsters! Damn it Qin lie cursed.

    In the Tang Dynasty, what he was thinking about was the words that odafar said, "the help of the human race", "the ancient hundred tribes", "finding a little blood feud", "the ancient times..." It seems that this matter should not be as simple as it seems. Is there something that the people in huazunyu don''t know?

    When the Tang Dynasty was thinking about this, ASA''s field of ice and fog was broken by the "falling stars". The ice and fog dissipated, and the panorama of the battlefield was revealed. ASA and odafar stood at the top of the two buildings, facing each other from afar. The mes on the ground were still burning, forming a sea of fire. The high temperature was burning the air. Even if they were flying in the middle of the sky, they felt the heat wave People.

    The two people facing each other in the distance suddenly move together. They are running, jumping and attacking each other. Like a flexible monkey, odafar takes off quickly in the central area of the ruins. When he jumps, his bone wings behind his back will open to assist, his body will twist slightly, and then spread out at full speed to make a powerful kill. The silver knife light will be bigger and bigger when it flies out, no matter it''s buildings or high footed crocodiles They were all cut into two parts.

    ASA kept moving in the ruins, moving very fast, as if in an instant, from this point to that point directly, there was no moving process in the middle, which may also be a unique skill of ASA, otherwise under the violent attack of odafar, he could not survive.

    Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Zhan Rong all stayed at high altitude to watch the battle between Asa and odafar. Long Mian, who was hanged on Zhan Rong''s Mount, slowly woke up and turned around. He still felt a little dizzy and had a splitting headache. When he saw Zhan Rong, he immediately turned to search for Tang Shi''s figure and saw him in front of him.

    "Brother Tang..." Longmian called out to him.

    Looking back, Tang Shi saw that longmian woke up and flew over, "how do you feel? Is there anything wrong? "

    Longmian once again shook his head, "headache."

    Tianxing Linglong, who has been wandering around, finally wakes up and wants to be close to his master.

    Longmian reaches out his hand, grabs the saddle on the back of tianxingling dragon, and turns over to his own mount. He frowns and looks at the scene in front of him. The fire is burning, the huge ck spheres, the buildings that have been destroyed seriously. There are no perfect buildings in the central area of the city, and they all copse into ruins.

    Long Mian looked around. "Where''s ASA? Is he gone? "

    The answer to longmian''s question was the sound of fighting in the distance. Longmian squinted and saw only the white, red and purple lights flickering in the ruins, but he could not see the fighting. He only knew that it was very fierce.

    As long Mian''s vision raised, he suddenly saw a tall building standing in the ruins. The building was very close to the marsh of Keshake. Because it was far away, what he saw from here was a building that collected all the wastes. It seemed that the building was made of soil and stone, and many abandoned cars, They are all iid in the tall building. There are countless big holes in the building, from big to small, from the bottom to the top. Looking at the alligator crawling over there, Leng Mian suddenly realized a very terrible thing. That tall building must be the total nest of the alligator!

    When longmian was looking at the towering building, he suddenly saw a pair of yellow round balls at the half waist of the building. A ck gap in the middle of the ball expanded for a while. Longmian was so scared that his heart would stop beating and said: "brother Tang, brother Tang, look over there!"

    In the Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Zhan Rong''s eyes were attracted by the battle not far away. Wen Yan looked up in the direction of longmian. At the waist of the tall building, a huge head was lifted from the outer wall of the building.

    It turns out that the "stone" longmian saw was not the building itself, but the skin of the creature. It was sleeping on the towering building just now and was disturbed by the earth shaking fighting here.

    From the perspective of the Tang Dynasty, we can only see a head and a thick long tail winding around the building. Other parts are blocked on the other side of the building. The creature is covered with bluish ck skin like a stone. If it lies there and doesn''t move, no one knows that it is a creature. It will think that it is the extra stone on the building. Now it''s very beautiful When I wake up and open my eyes, it reveals the fact that it is a living creature.

    The creature propped up its limbs, and its two strong front ws came out from the back of the building. The creature grasped the outer wall of the building with its ws, as if walking on the t ground, leaned out half of its body towards this side, suddenly opened its mouth, and made a roar that shook the world.ASA and odafar, who were fighting, were surprised at the same time. They turned to see that there was such a big creature on the tall building not far away. Its t head was almost the same as that of the high legged crocodile below. The only difference was its huge size. Judging from this size, its level was at least at themand level or higher.

 Chapter 344

    <h4>Chapter 344</h4>

    The creature opened its mouth like a puff. The air from its nostrils formed two rolling cyclones. When the creature turns around a little bit, you can almost see its whole picture. It''s blue and ck, with wings and a long tail. It has strong limbs and almost the same shape as the high legged alligator. But this creature has a pair of wings, which is the most lethal. If it''s just huge and can only crawl on the ground, it''s not enough to be afraid It can fly!

    ASA didn''t want to fight with odafar again. He whistled and called the snow crystal beast who was fighting with odafar''s mount. He turned over on his mount and flew to the direction of the Tang Dynasty and others. "It''s a stone skin giant at themand level! Get out of here now

    In the Tang Dynasty, looking at the stone faced giant crocodile, hepletely revealed his real body. Such a huge body was the leader level creature. So what they had seen before, the scale clear pseudo dragon, which covered the sky and covered the sky, had the Lord level. Such a higher creature was not able topete with their current level. It was better to leave quickly.

    ASA suddenly retreated. Of course, odafar didn''t want to die. He pped his bone wings, fell on the back of the horse, and flew in the direction of the stone faced crocodile.

    Tang Shi and others are very surprised. They all know that this guy is powerful, but no matter how strong he is, he is still wearing armor. He is not immortal. He also wants to challenge the stone skin giant at themand level. It''s just death!

    When audafar was close enough to the Stoneskin crocodile, he suddenlyunched an attack on the Stoneskin crocodile. A series of silver knives flew out and cut the Stoneskin crocodile. Then he quickly shot several powerful arrows, all of which were inserted into the hard skin of the Stoneskin crocodile.

    The stone faced crocodile was irritated. It wanted to have a good sleep, but it was woken up by these weak creatures. Now it''s hungry. Before it began to eat, there are small fleas who are not afraid of death to challenge its dignity. They are looking for death!

    With a roar of the stone skin giant, the giant wings pped and flew up. The airflow of the giant wings pped made audafar''s Mount unable to keep its bnce. He ran back and forth in the direction of the Tang Dynasty and ASA. Then they knew what the idea of audafar was!

    "Go In the Tang Dynasty, he yelled and turned his direction to leave here. Of course, other people would not wait to die. They didn''t think too much of themselves to fight with a strange beast at themand level. Unless they were crazy, normal people would not do such a thing.

    The stone faced giant crocodile pped its wings, and the strong wind rolled the abandoned and copsed walls, and covered them towards the people who were ready to escape. In such a dense and massive rock storm, they were all submerged, and odafar was the closest to the Stoneskin giant, bearing the brunt of the narrowness.

    Tang Shi and others were smashed down. In a chaotic situation, they didn''t fall directly into the fire. Instead, they risked being smashed and fell on the huge ck sphere. It was the star sphere that odafar had led down from the starry sky. Even after these times, it was still very hot and couldn''t stand on.

    Fortunately, they are at the edge of the starry sky. As long as they are given a chance, they can escape from this sea of fire.

    When longmian fell down, Tianxing Linglong began to spray water to extinguish all the mes nearby. Otherwise, they would be burned. Longmian and Tianxing Linglong were all pressed under a wall. Tianxing Linglong supported the wall and blocked most of the weight of longmian. It''s not only longmian, but other people are not much better. They are crawling out of the covered ruins. They are all covered with soil, and the armor is burning with fire. Armor without fire protection property is likely to be burned by the fire. They are busy putting out the fire and looking forpanions in the dust.

    The temperature here is so high that they are about to be cooked.

    "Frozen." ASA holds the ground with one hand, and a silver blue Yuan energy array appears in his hand, followed by the "creak creak" sound of ice. With ASA as the center, the white frost quickly covers this area.

    They''ve just been roasted, and now they''re shivering, but it''s better than being burned to death.

    When high temperature meets low temperature, the air is filled with ayer of white frost and fog. When Tang Dynasty looked around, Qin lie and Zhan Rong were there, ASA and several of his subordinates were also there, except for longmian. ASA frozen this area, walked toward a huge wall, lifted the edge of the wall with both hands, and forced upward.

    Tang Shi and others understood that it must be longmian who was under the pressure. They all came to help. Several people worked together to lift the heavy wall. Tianxing Linglong protected longmian under his body. Longmian was not injured. Tianxing Linglong was injured.

    Without giving them a chance to breathe, the stone faced giant crocodile roared and appeared in the sky of several people. The ck shadow cast down and blocked the sunlight in the sky. They could not fly to the sky at all, otherwise they would be swallowed by the stone faced giant crocodile. Compared with the flying beasts, the air battle has no chance of winning, but thend battle is different from the stone faced giant crocodile It''s very dangerous to attack them. The only way out is to escape. You can''tpete with the leader level creatures.

    The stone skin giant crocodile opened its mouth, pped its wings and dived down to swallow them. All of them tried their best to avoid them. Zhan Rong grabbed Qin lie, pped the wings of the elves and slid to the side. ASA hugged longmian and dodged to another point.The Tang Dynasty is now wearing ck moon hunter''s leather armor. It can only use the skill of ck moon hunter''s leather armor, phantom Dodge, to try its best to avoid the huge mouth of the stone faced giant crocodile. The distance of phantom Dodge is too close, and the stone faced giant crocodile is big. In Tang Dynasty, it rubbed the rough jaw of the stone faced giant crocodile and slid out, directly under the body of the stone faced giant crocodile Giant crocodiles have huge, sharp ws.

    "Brother Tang!" Qin lie and long Mian, who were avoiding, cried out in horror one after another. Soon they were knocked out by the gravel and debris that the stone skin giant brought down. Several people were nailed out by the gravel and debris like steel nails, and fell into the ruins.

    With the sound of "stabbing", the Tang Dynasty held the blue feather sword in both hands and tried to block the w. The de of the sword crossed the skin of the stone skin giant crocodile, leaving a spark, but could not hurt it. The w crossed the body of the Tang Dynasty and nearly tore the Tang Dynasty to pieces. This may be the unconscious action of the stone faced giant crocodile. It may not find a person hidden under its body. Its body size is too big. A "small prey" drills under its body, and it may not be able to find it. It shovels off arge piece of soil and gravel, but it does not catch the prey.

    The stone faced crocodile once again incites its wings to fly, spitting out the sand and gravel in its mouth, forming a piece of sand and stone attack again.

    A few people on the ground were beaten by the stone faced giant crocodiles. They didn''t even have a little reaction time. The eyes of the stone faced giant crocodiles were blue and ck, and they were scarred by continuous attacks.

    Just when they thought they were going to die here, a dark figure flew towards here at a very fast speed and threw the big sword in his hand from a distance.

    The stone skin giant crocodile glides in the air, turns a direction in front of it, and flies back here. Taking advantage of this gap, Qin lie, Zhan Rong and long Mian, who just escaped, all rush towards the huge pit regardless of their injuries. The pit was caused by the stone skin giant crocodile when it fell down, and they were trapped in the pit in the Tang Dynasty.

    When they saw Tang with blood all over his body, they were all scared.

    "Brother Tang!" Regardless of a piece of metal inserted in his thigh, longmian slides down from a high ce and pours on Tang Shi, who is going down to the bottom! Brother Tang! You must not die Qin lie wailed and climbed down from the high ce.

    Zhan Rong and ASA didn''t go down. Instead, they turned around and looked at the stone faced giant crocodile diving again. They wanted to block the stone faced giant crocodile at all costs, otherwise they would all die here. Just as they were about to start, the stone faced giant crocodile flying over suddenly triggered a lightning light curtain. Not far in front of them, they were covered by purple lightning within tens of meters in diameter Covered, stone skin giant is too big, only the front half of the body into the lightning coverage area, the back half of the body still stay outside.

    Hit by such a dense and domineering thunder, the stone faced giant roared, twisted its half body, threw it directly out of the lightning covered area, hit it directly in the ruins of the ground, and raised a burst of dust.

    "It''s brother Yan! Brother Yan ising! " Qin lie eximed excitedly. Seeing the thunder area, he knew that it must be YanXu.

    After the excitement, Qin lie doesn''t know what to do when he looks at Tang Shi with blood all over his face. Together with long Mian, he covers Tang Shi''s wounds. Long Mian takes out yuan Neng crystal from the smallttice and feeds it to Tang Shi incessantly to replenish his rapidly lost blood.

    Tang Shi''s consciousness was still there. At this time, he found that he was only busy with the trial meeting and forgot to prepare several primary treatment cards for each of them. Each of them can rank in the top position in huazunyu. Unless they meet high-level creatures, it''s impossible to hurt them. Tang Shi directly forgot the importance of giving everyone a primary treatment card.

    YanXu rides on the back of the red winged dragon and rushes towards this side. From a distance, he can see that on the ground in Tang Dynasty, longmian and Qin lie are pressing the bleeding wound for him.

    "Tang Dynasty!" YanXu yelled. When the pterosaur lowered his height, he jumped directly from the back of the pterosaur andnded in the pit steadily.

    He stood by and looked at the bloody Tang Shi, gasping for breath, but he did not dare to go. He stared at Tang Shi without blinking, as if he saw the dying Tang Shi leaning against the wall in Lincheng. Tang Shi''s appearance at the moment is very frightening. The stone skin giant''s ws directly from his right cheek began to scratch down, nting through his right neck, right chest, left abdomen, and directly shed Tang Shi. If the stone skin giant used a little bit of force, Tang Shi would be nted in half at the moment.

    In Tang Dynasty, his right cheek was covered with blood. His eyes couldn''t see clearly. Only his left eye could see things. When he saw YanXu, he looked at him absentmindedly and slowly raised a hand to YanXu. Yan Xu came forward, shaking hands to hold Tang''s hand, slowly squat down, gently lift Tang''s body.

    He med himself very much. From Lincheng, he told himself over and over again that he would not let Tang Shi get hurt again, but Tang Shi was still injured in front of him again and again. YanXu felt that he was very useless. He was too weak. He wanted to have a strong force. No matter what the cost, he wanted to have a strong force that could protect Tang Shi from being hurt, For this, he is willing to pay all the price!Tang Shi saw that Yan Xu''s expression was wrong, and he held his hand with his only strength, "don''t Worry, I''m fine... "

    Yan Xu didn''t speak. He held Tang Shi''s hand hard. His eyes were red, and even his breathing was not smooth. He seemed to be trying his best to endure something.

    "Yan Xu , Xu... " Tang Shi worried that he would lose control again. He always remembered the burning mood that night, as if he had be a stranger.

    Finally recovered from the paralysis of the stone skin crocodile, issued an angry roar, toward this side rushed over, it wants to eat these weak human, its dignity has been trampled, must not let these damned human!

 Chapter 345

    <h4>Chapter 345</h4>

    YanXu gently put down the Tang Dynasty, Huoran got up, lightly jumped, jumped on the top of the pit. Yan Xu stares at the diving stone skin giant. He bends slightly, squats down on his legs, and twists his toes on the ground, trying to find the point to borrow strength.

    When Tang Dynasty saw YanXu''s posture, he worried about sitting up, but he couldn''t move. His wound was not shallow. Now he couldn''t see the problem lying down. Once he got up, his internal organs could fall to the ground. He tried twice. If he wanted to concentrate on entering the system mall, he needed to buy a primary treatment card. However, he didn''t know what the problem was. He just couldn''t enter the system mall Even the constant calling system in my mind didn''t get any response, so the Tang Dynasty can only hold on and keep trying to enter the system mall.

    When the stone faced crocodile got close enough, YanXu suddenly jumped from the ground, like a missile, and flew to the stone faced crocodile. The ground he had just trodden on was now fragmented, leaving two deep footprints.

    YanXu jumps directly from the ground to the head of the stone faced giant crocodile. The stone faced giant crocodile sees a small ck shadowing, opens its mouth and wants to swallow him. However, YanXu jumps over the stone faced giant crocodile and tramples on the head of the stone faced giant crocodile.

    The stone skin giant crocodile was so huge that it was trampled down by Tang Dynasty. YanXu jumped up again with the help of Tang Dynasty, but it was whipped out of the air by the stone skin giant!

    In terms of the size of the Stoneskin alligator, if it is whipped by its tail, it will definitely explode and die.

    "YanXu..." Tang Shi was so scared that he directly propped up from the ground.

    "Brother Tang, don''t move, be careful of the wound." Long Mian keeps feeding yuan Neng Jing to Tang Shi. He doesn''t have many yuan Neng Jing in his space card. It''s reserved in case of any injury. It can be used to stop bleeding. I didn''t expect Tang Shi to have such a serious injury.

    ASA, who had been standing by, hesitated for a moment, then opened his card bag, took out a card from it, and handed it to Tang Shi, "this is topensate you."

    Long Mian takes it over for Tang Shi, takes a look, and immediately looks up at ASA in surprise. Long Mian has just been thinking about why brother Tang doesn''t take out the primary treatment card, thinking that he is worried about ASA''s presence and divulging the secrets of the system. Until now, when Tang Dynasty saw YanXu go to fight, he was really worried, but he still couldn''t take out the primary treatment card. Compared with YanXu''s life and death, the secret of the system was nothing at all. Tang Dynasty still didn''t take it out, which only showed that there was something wrong with the system.

    When long Mian was worried, he never thought that ASA would take out a primary treatment card.

    Seeing longmian''s reaction, ASA asked, "have you seen this card?"

    Long Mian lowered his head to avoid this problem, and handed the primary treatment card to Tang Shi. Tang Shi took a look at it, didn''t think much, and activated it immediately. It''s important to recover his injury first. He can''t let Yan Xu face the stone skin giant crocodile alone. It''s too dangerous.

    ASAR''s focus soon shifted from whether longmian had seen the primary upgrade card to YanXu.

    He was first surprised that YanXu had such a strong jumping ability. Then he saw with his own eyes that YanXu was pulled away by the tail of the stone skin giant crocodile and fell into the ruins in the distance. Not only did he not die, but also he got up from the ground, bowed himself again, jumped up from the ground, and hit the stone skin giant crocodile''s jaw. Yes, YanXu simply and rudely chose hand-to-handbat. It seemed that he was not dead Forget all the skills you know and fight with Stoneskin giant with the most primitive hand to handbat.

    YanXu''s fist, in front of the giant stone skin crocodile, is not worth mentioning. It is like the difference between a grain of sand and a giant elephant. However, when YanXu''s fist touches the jaw of the stone skin crocodile, ayer of golden light is thrown up. The huge head of the stone skin crocodile is hit upward by YanXu''s fist. The stone skin crocodile wants to beat YanXu with its tail again.

    YanXu had been prepared for a long time. When the thick tail came over, he held it directly, and let the stone skin crocodile shake its tail desperately. YanXu didn''t let go. He grabbed the skin of the stone skin crocodile, which was high and uneven, just like the skin of a stone. He kept climbing up and quickly climbed to the back of the stone skin crocodile.

    YanXu walks slowly on the broad back of the stone skin crocodile, materializes the sword of heaven''s punishment, and walks towards the head of the stone skin crocodile. He knows that Lei ZeJian can never destroy the hard skin of the stone skin crocodile at the moment, so he chooses the sword of heaven''s punishment. The stone skin giant seems to realize what YanXu wants to do, and starts to wriggle wildly, rolling in the air, trying to throw YanXu down. YanXu tightly grasps the stone skin giant''s convex hard skin, clings to its back, just does not let go.

    Stone skin alligatorpletely out of the way, can only toward the remaining half of the building to hit, want to put the YanXu pressure on the back. YanXu picks up the sword of heaven''s punishment and stabs it into the back of the stone faced giant crocodile. The stone faced giant crocodile roars and copses half of the building. YanXu grabs the handle of the sword of heaven''s punishment exposed outside the stone face with both hands, and lets the gravel, steel bar, mud, ss and other things cross him. He just won''t let go.

    Like a water buffalo jumping into a mud pond, the stone faced giant crocodile rolled several times in the ruins, thinking that it had finally rubbed off the "jumping egg" on its back, took off again and flew high into the air. It did not expect that human beings would be able to shake it. The stone faced giant crocodile did not want to fight and decided to retreat.YanXu stood up from the back of the stone skin giant, pulled out the sword of heaven''s punishment which was stabbed in the hard back of the stone skin giant, and continued to move forward. His purpose was the head of the stone skin giant. When YanXu stood on the wide t head of the stone skin giant, the stone skin giant nced up, and was frightened to find that the little human was still on its back, and had already mentioned shing Sword with purple current.

    Stone skin crocodile wailed, unstable, stumbling to the distance, Yan Xu hands holding the sword, mercilessly stabbed down!

    The position he chose was just at the joint of the skull of the stone skin giant. As long as he broke the hard stone skin, he could easily prate into the brain of the stone skin giant.

    The cry of the stone faced crocodile made people''s ears buzzing and their heads dizzy. They fell down from the sky and made a "roaring" sound, as if the earth would be broken. Tang Dynasty, who had just recovered from the injury, almost fell to the ground and was held by longmian.

    All the people present, all gaping at the scene just now.

    YanXu, unexpectedly, killed one, leader level, creature???

    Several people swallowed saliva, a little can''t believe their eyes.

    Even ASA, who has been watching the battle, didn''t expect that YanXu had such strength. When he observed their ability before, he didn''t find that YanXu used today''s ability. No, to be exact, YanXu didn''t use any ability at all. Instead, he just killed a leader level creature with his incredible bounce power and powerful body.

    This It''s incredible!

    When Yan Xu came out of the dust with the sword of heaven''s punishment, the people waiting here widened their eyes again.

    That person, where is still Yan Xu

    The man who came here had straight golden hair, fair skin, deeper facial features than before, and was so handsome that he was suffocating. He was tall and tall, much higher than YanXu''s original height of nearly 1.9 meters. As he got closer and closer, the waiting people could see his eyes clearly, and they all took a cold breath.

    Two eyes, one eye white for ck, inside the pupil is blood red, the other eye, can''t see the eye and white, only a piece of golden light, people can''t look directly. As Yan Xu was getting closer, Tang Shi and others felt more and more oppressive. Even some of the horses who had been staying nearby roared restlessly and tried to fly away several times. It seemed that they were frightened.

    Audafar, who had been hiding in the dark, also saw the battle between YanXu and the stone skin giant in his eyes. Seeing the change of YanXu, he was shocked. Afraid of being discovered by YanXu, odafar held his breath and quietly retreated from the ruins.

    This news is so important that he has to live to deliver it. Compared with this, the news of longmian is not worth mentioning. If this person is really him, then do they have a foothold?

    ASA was also shocked to stay on the spot, looking at the inmed mood in front of him in disbelief. How could it be? How is that possible? Which one has risen???

    No matter what other people''s reaction, he was the first one toe back to him. He didn''t dare to get too close to Yan Xu''s eyes. Yan Xu''s eyes were golden. As long as he looked at them, he felt that his mind was nk and he couldn''t think about anything. This feeling was very terrible, so even Tang Shi avoided Yan Xu''s eyes Xin Yiyi checked Yan Xu''s body. He was whipped by the stone skin giant, but he was not hurt. Even if Tang Dynasty had two generations of memory, it could not exin what happened now.

    Tang Shi raised his head and wanted to see Yan Xu''s face. Suddenly, he was stunned. Yan Xu really got taller. ording to visual estimation, Yan Xu must be more than two meters tall, with long legs and a good figure. Tang Shi turned into a child in front of Yan Xu.

    Yan Xu see Tang Shi don''t move, also don''t speak, stretch out two arms, will Tang Shi a embrace into the bosom, attach in his ear, low voice say: "sorry, let you hurt again."

    Familiar voice, familiar tone, familiar taste, Tang Shi suddenly sour eyes, raised his arms, forced to embrace YanXu, his face buried in his arms. At that moment, he thought that this man was no longer his YanXu. Fortunately, his YanXu was still there. It was still his YanXu, his lover.

    Yan Xu''s appearance slowly recovered, even his height also shrunk. When he hugged Tang Dynasty, he felt morefortable, and his height was just right. Yan Xu side face, kiss Tang''s cheek, body a bend, directly Tang horizontal embrace up.

    "You''re injured. Don''t walk around." Yan Xu holds Tang Shi and goes to the snow colored Griffin. He carefully puts him down and starts to check his wounds.

    "I used the primary treatment card and the injury has recovered." Tang did not stop YanXu, careful examination.

    YanXu seriously checked again, the wound really healed, there is no wound on the face, there is no scar, just a dry face of blood, looks a little scary. Yan Xu after careful examination, just rxed breath, touched touch Tang still pale face, "give me a bottle of water and towel."Tang took out these two things from the smallttice and handed them to YanXu.

    Yan Xu took it over, poured the water on the towel, and gently wiped the blood on Tang Shi''s face. He wiped it very carefully, and his expression was very serious. He seemed to be doing the most important thing in his life. Every time he wiped it, he told himself in his heart that he would never let Tang Shi be hurt again. This is thest time, it must be thest time. No matter who it is, no one should be hurt again In the Tang Dynasty. In Tang Dynasty, he suffered too much. Since he chose him, he should try his best to give him happiness instead of getting hurt again.

    Yan Xu was annoyed and wanted to p himself a few times. He said many times that he would not let Tang Shi get hurt again, but Tang Shi was still hurt.

    Tang Shi has been observing Yan Xu''s expression. He seems to know what Yan Xu is thinking. He holds up his face and makes him look at himself with a smile. "I''m ok. I''ll just hurt myself. Otherwise, it''s you. How can you kill the stone faced giant crocodile? How dangerous it is."

 Chapter 346

    <h4>Chapter 346</h4>

    Yan Xu looked at Tang Shi''s eyes and said seriously, "if it hurts you, I will definitely kill it."

    Tang Shi Leng for a while, warm in the heart, rubbed the face that rubs Yan Xu tight, say with a smile: "I''m ok, you don''t me yourself again."

    Yan Xu didn''t speak. After wiping the blood on his face, he began to wipe the blood on Tang Shi''s neck. He wiped it very carefully.

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong help each other to deal with their wounds. They all take them with them. Under such an attack, they can''t be intact. Longmian was also injured. Now he was sitting on the ground, pulling out the sharp stones, metal fragments and ss fragments embedded in the armor piece by piece. Some of them were stabbed into the meat, pulling out one of them, and it was painful to breathe.

    ASA has been staring at YanXu. Even if he has recovered his original appearance, he is still looking at him. What he thinks is something else. Even longmian doesn''t find out when he handles the wound. He pondered for a long time, with a decision, YanXu identity, he needs to investigate clearly, can rest assured to leave.

    Think about this, turn face to see longmian is pulling the debris on the leg, each pull one, pain straight pumping.

    ASA went over and crouched down. "Don''t move. I''ll do it."

    "Go away!" Longmian pushed away ASA''s hand. ASA''s hands, who had been standing beside him, all stepped forward. Longmian''s voice is not small. Even Tang Shi and YanXu, who are next to you and me, are disturbed. Looking around, longmian angrily says, "if it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t happen. Brother Tang won''t be hurt. We won''t be attacked. It''s your fault!"

    ASA squatted there, did not start again, but looked at longmian in silence.

    Longmian looked at him angrily. After a moment, ASA finallypromised, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."

    Longmian was surprised, so arrogant rioka Yasa would bow to him and admit his mistake? He must be hallucinating, that imposing, can''t refuse, a determined that he longmian is his man where? Is it really this person?

    As soon as ASA admitted his mistake, longmian didn''t know what to say. He just said, "you go, I''m going home with brother Tang."

    The blood on Tang Shi''s body was wiped clean and the ck moon hunter''s skin armor was stuck. He left time for Kim to repair it. The damage was a bit serious. Then he turned out the clean clothes from the smallttice and put them on. It was refreshing. YanXu wiped them very carefully. Even the blood stains on the hair of Tang Dynasty were washed clean. In addition to the smell of blood, there was no trace of injury in Tang Dynasty. When they were ready, the Tang Dynasty said, "leave here first. If you have something to say, go to a safe ce."

    Qin lie, Zhan Rong and long Mian didn''t deal with their wounds any more. They limped to their own mounts. There were still a lot of high footed alligators hovering around the periphery of this area. They were threatened by the battle just now, and they didn''t dare toe now. Before long, they would swarm here.

    Before Yan Xu left, he made the stone skin giant into a material card and took it away. The leader level creature was full of treasure and couldn''t waste it. Even if he said no, the Tang Dynasty''s little financial fan would not give up. Yan Xu took the initiative to take the stone skin giant away, just like Tang Dynasty''s mind.

    Pedestrians, riding their own mounts, fly to the outskirts of the city. They don''t stop until they are in the forest outside. They go down to the ground to heal their wounds and eat yuannengjing.

    In Tang Dynasty, there was no serious problem, but he lost too much blood,cked blood gas, and his face was still very pale. Where he went, the burning mood would follow him, for fear that he would fall down.

    ASA stood beside longmian and wanted to help him deal with the wound. Longmian refused to let him stand far away from him. They were so deadlocked. Qin lie and Zhan Rong take a look at them from time to time to observe their way of getting along. Longmian has met a nemesis.

    "I have something to ask you. I hope you can tell me the truth." Ask ASA directly in Tang Dynasty.

    ASA stood still and said, "you ask."

    "What does odafar want to catch longmian for?" Tang Shi wanted to know this question.

    "It is said that as long as you use the blood essence of the ancient dragon and find the ce where the ancient dragon buried its bones, you can use the blood essence to call back the soul of the ancient dragon and turn the ancient dragon into a" spirit dragon. ". I don''t think this legend is true. The "spirit dragon" didn''te into being in this way. Moreover, if the blood essence of the ancient giant dragon in longmian''s blood was forcibly extracted, longmian would surely die. " This may be the first time I heard about it in Huazun, but it''s not a secret in gruer. Many people know about it, so ASA didn''t need to hide it and told Tangshi directly.

    Longmian''s hand to deal with the wound stopped, but he didn''t look up, just listened.

    Yan Xu said, "why do they want to turn the ancient giant dragon into a spirit dragon?"

    ASA looked at YanXu, and the problem was really to the point. Even if ASA wanted to avoid it, he could not avoid it.

    ASA looked at YanXu and said word by word, "for the war."

    Tang frowned, "what do you mean?" In Tang Dynasty, the subconscious thought that this "war" was definitely not a simple struggle for power and profit.

    ASA did not give a positive answer, but said: "after the end of the world, the blood of hundreds of ethnic groups appeared one after another in ancient times. There is an old saying in your country that" if it is not our race, it will be different. ". In such a strong era, do you think that different races can live in peace? What''s more, there are old enemies. War is only a matter of time. "Now even Yan Xu didn''t understand, "what do you mean? Where''s the old feud? Who has a grudge against whom? "

    "In ancient times, it is not easy for the human race to rank among the ten ethnic groups. There are many more powerful races than the human race. But the human race is one of the ten ethnic groups. No matter how the ethnic groups crowd out, belittle and persecute, the human race still survives tenaciously. In ancient times, the war between the ethnic groups has never ended. To put it bluntly, it is the war between the human race and the ethnic groups. ording to the handwriting of my family''s ancestors, when the ancient hundred ethnic groups make aeback, the time wille for the end of the human race. "

    Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu''s expression are dignified, these news, do not know is Huazun domain don''t know at all, or these news are as confidential, to sealed up.

    "Nonsense, we and the ancient hundreds of well water do not vite the river, why did they start a war?" Qin lie was the first to think differently.

    "We?" ASA asked, "where did wee from? Frankly speaking, you belong to the orcs, not the pure human race."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Qin lie was speechless for a moment. He didn''t expect that he was a beast spirit. This guy knew about it, and then he said, "what about the beast spirit n? While I''m a beast spirit, I''m still a Terran. If I want to fight, I''m definitely on the side of the Terran. "

    "Remember what you said." Asard.

    Qin lie reluctantly said: "it''s not just me, it''s the same with Zhan Rong. We are all Terrans. We must be on the side of Terrans."

    ASA looked at the silent Zhan Rong and said coldly, "it''s useless to talk about it now. At that time, if you can kill your own people with a knife, you''ll really be on the side of the human race."

    "And you? What do you belong to? " Long Mian, who has never opened his mouth, put in a word.

    ASA looked at longmian, who was sitting by the tree, and his cold eyes softened. "I''m a Terran. I''ve made a stand by denying the decision of odafar, so odafar wants to get rid of me and swallow up the whole ASA family for their use."

    "Nonsense, if you are a Terran, how can you have such powerful power and the ability to control the dragon?" In other words, ASA''s strength should be above Zhan Rong, which Qin lie would never admit. Zhan Rong''s fighting power can be ranked behind brother Yan, brother Tang and longmian, but not behind him!

    ASA said frankly: "I have the blood of the ASA family. The blood of the ASA family is born with the ability to control the dragon. My strengthes from the powerful power sealed up by my ancestors. My ancestors were the famous master in ancient times, apeyer ASA. He was honored as the" master of controlling the dragon "by all the ancient people at that time."

    Qin lie directly shakes his head, very does not give the face to tear down the stage, "has not heard."

    Qin lie didn''t know the meaning of * * Shi, but he was very clear in Tang Dynasty. Let alone sun Tianqian in Yai City, why was he reused as an S-ss gathering ce? The reason is that he got a master apprentice inheritance card and part of the magic of the master apprentice. Just the tip of the iceberg is enough for a S-level gathering ce to be honored as a guest of honor. Besides, he is an apprentice, or an apprentice of a mage. The strength of the mage and the master can gather for thousands of miles. It can be seen from this that ASA''s strength has gone against the sky because of the inheritance from his family.

    Now that you know the real identity of rioka Yasa, Tang Shi also intends to say, "anyway, if you take away longmian privately, this ount will be settled with you sooner orter. If you use the treatment card topensate for the loss of my aircraft, the aircraft will be written off, but one yard goes to one yard, and longmian''s business will be counted separately. He won''t go to the gruer region with you, if you really want to pursue it He will either stay or give up

    Hearing Tang Shi''s words, longmian''s face suddenly turned red. He was a big man. He was told that he would be chased by another man. No matter how thick skinned he was, he couldn''t resist it. Besides, how did brother Tang know about it? What did ASA say to them?

    ASA didn''t spend time thinking. In fact, he thought it out when he was in the city. "I decided to stay for a while. I don''t want to give up longmian."

    ASA was looking at longmian when he said this, but longmian kept his head down. He didn''t even look at him, and his ears were already red.

    Tang Shi also said: "longmian, this is your private matter. You can solve it by yourself. No one else can make a decision for you."

    "I refuse." Longmian said decisively, "I won''t leave you, and I don''t want to make friends with anyone."

    "Even if you refuse, I won''t leave." ASA yed a trick spirit.

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "even if you make friends, you may not leave me. The two are not contradictory."

    When longmian looked at Tang, he frowned slowly.

    What''s going on? Why did he have the illusion that Tango wanted him to agree to ASA''s pursuit? It must be that he felt wrong. How could brother Tang give him to such a bad man? It''s absolutely impossible.

    As a matter of fact, apart from the fact that ASA crashed the aircraft of the Tang Dynasty and abducted longmian, the Tang Dynasty thought that ASA was a good man. At least he was strong enough. It was estimated that such a powerful * * Division was not only a gathering ce, but also a ce where he hoped that he could take refuge. Now ASA was dying, but longmian tried to push people out.What a world! Is there any hope?

    Now that he has said this, ASA also openly said that if he wants to pursue longmian, he must take the initiative and do what he says. He must deal with longmian''s wound for longmian. If longmian doesn''t let him, ASA forces longmian to clean up his wound and clean up all the impurities that pierce into his skin and flesh.

    Yan Xu asked: "in the region of gelur, have the human race and the ancient hundred tribes started to distribute?"

    "It''s not only the gelur region, but also the regimes of the other two regions have the influence of hundreds of ethnic groups in ancient times. They have strong strength and are popr everywhere. No one will refuse them. I don''t know how Huazun region is at present." ASA spoke as he carefully cleaned up the wound.

 Chapter 347

    <h4>Chapter 347</h4>

    As a matter of fact, what ASA said is not true in China? No matter which gathering ce, as long as there are blood awakeners, no matter what race they are, they will be re valued and won over by various forces. These people are in a higher position than ordinary awakeners. I really don''t know whether this phenomenon is good or bad.

    Both Tang Dynasty and YanXu felt that it was necessary to investigate this aspect.

    When their wounds have recovered, it''s almost evening. After a big war, they all feel sleepy. It''s really impossible for them to deal with the leader level creatures with their current strength. It''s just that YanXu''s fighting power has scared all of them. Andter, the change of YanXu''s appearance, is YanXu also a blood awakener?

    However, YanXu didn''t use the blood card. Tang Dynasty, longmian, Qin lie and Zhan Rong can all testify about this. However, YanXu really has another form. This matter can''t be exined, and no one can make sense.

    Qin lie''s curiosity finally disappeared and his strength recovered. He couldn''t help asking: "brother Yan, you killed a leader level creature. How did you do it? This strength is too frightening, and your appearance has changed at that time. Brother Yan, you are honest. Did you use the blood card behind our back? What race is it? It''s so powerful. "

    "Blood you head, you think blood card, everywhere, can pick up?" Tang Dynasty interrupted Qin lie''s words. For this matter, Tang Dynasty was puzzled and didn''t want to mention it outside. After all, ASA and his men were still on the scene.

    Qin lie didn''t understand the meaning of Tang Dynasty, and he was still muttering, "brother Yan just looked like an awakener who awakened the power of blood."

    "It''s gettingte. Go back." YanXu doesn''t want to talk about that problem now. In fact, he doesn''t know it. It''s just that sometimes, he will feel an extremely powerful force in his body, waiting for him to break through and release it, but it can''t be used anytime and anywhere. This time, he also saw the injury in Tang Dynasty, which stimted that force.

    ASA has been paying attention to their chat content, but does not interrupt, he chose to stay, in addition to the reason of longmian, he also wanted to explore the real identity of YanXu. If his information is correct, YanXu should be just an ordinary awakener. After this period of observation, YanXu has not shown any special ability. It should not be a blood awakener. If it is not, what is all that he sees today? He won''t believe that ordinary awakeners have the power to killmand level creatures at present.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they were thinking about other things. They rode slowly in the forest. Their mounts were allnd and air mounts. Only the mounts of longmian and Zhanrong were single flying mounts. Zhanrong naturally sat on the back of Qin lie''s fiery lion. The fiery lion stopped at the same ce and turned his head to show his teeth.

    Qin lie had no way to pacify him for a long time. Atst, Zhan Rong stroked the big head of the lion and whispered a few words. The lion was willing to move on.

    "I feel that my me lion is not mine soon," said Qin lie

    Even the master could not pacify him, but he listened to others'' words. Qin lie felt deeply aggrieved. This was his mount.

    Zhan Rong: "yours is mine."

    Qin lie

    Now long Mian is the only one left without Lu Xing''s mount. Originally, he wanted to squeeze with Tang Shi, but Tang Shi was seriously injured and his blood gas has not recovered. Yan Xu did not allow him to ride alone. Instead, he sat on the back of the giant wolf with Tang Shi. Tang Shi was in the front and Yan Xu was in the back. Yan Xu hugged Tang Shi from the back and let Tang Shi sit in his arms.

    As soon as the wolf leader''s tall figure appeared, even ASA was surprised. He didn''t know where the giant wolf came from. Was it a mount card? But this giant wolf has a fierce face. At first sight, it is not a mount, but a beast that has been killed. The giant wolf appeared as an entity, and suddenly appeared out of thin air. ASA certainly didn''t know what creature it was.

    After a tour, only longmian was still standing on the ground. ASA knew that longmian''s Mount was tianxinglinglong. He just used his mount and handed it to longmian. He wanted to ride with him on the snow crystal beast, but longmian didn''t give him face. He would rather activate tianxinglinglong and fly low in the dense forest than ride with ASA.

    Looking at longmian who flew away first, ASA was helpless.

    Qin lie gloated and said, "ASA, you are miserable. Longmian has a big temper. You have offended him. If you want to coax him, you will suffer. Ha ha."

    ASA didn''t know that longmian was such a temper. He used to wait and see longmian from a distance. He didn''t speak much and didn''t have a temper. If he fought, he would fight. He didn''t expect to be so arrogant and awkward.

    The rtionship between Tang Dynasty and YanXu, Qin lie and Zhan Rong are clear at a nce. ASA knew that they were two lovers long ago, and only longmian was lonely. Now longmian is not rare because of his presence. He is full of frustration.

    A few people had to follow longmian and go on horseback.Tang Shi leanedfortably in Yan Xu''s arms and looked at ASA with a slightly thoughtful expression. Then he tentatively asked, "where did your primary treatment carde from? We''ve never seen it before. "

    Qin lie Brother Tang is talking nonsense again. Don''t have too many primary treatment cards. What else do you say you haven''t seen? Are you cheating?

    ASA fixed his eyes on longmian in front of him, and said in a light tone: "this is the booty captured when killing a foreign race. It''s very effective to treat the awakened person''s serious injury."

    Tang Dynasty was relieved. He thought that primary treatment cards had appeared in arge area in other domains. Fortunately, it was not as he thought. It was not impossible to asionally seize some rare cards from other races. Like Tang Dynasty, he also dug up a lot of treasures from the ape man.

    "You''ve seen it before. You''re using the right method." ASA is still nd and uncovers the lies of Tang Dynasty. From the reaction of longmian at that time, ASA knows that they must have seen the primary treatment card.

    In Tang Dynasty, there was no embarrassment that lies were exposed. He continued to say: "how high is your level now? I think when you use skills, there will be an energy ring

    "I don''t have a specific level. As long as I can learn all the powerful skills handed down by my ancestors, I will be a master. That kind of "energy ring" is called "yuanneng array field". It only appears when the strength reaches a certain height. The skills used by "yuanneng array field" are more than three times stronger than ordinary skills. The bigger the "yuanneng array field", the more powerful the skills are. Naturally, the most yuanneng consumed. " These data are obtained by the ASA family through testing, very urate.

    When ASA was fighting, Tang Dynasty was always watching. He found that several skills ASA used would have "yuanneng field". If he was an ordinary awakened person, he would have "yuanneng field" only when he had reached the intermediate level of Hero stage or above. In this way, ASA''s strength might be better than that of Tang Dynasty It''s better to imagine.

    Qin lie also asked, "do people like us have yuanneng array?"

    ASA told him without stint, "your blood power is not enough. In my domain, I have seen several awakened people with ancient blood. When they use their skills, they can already appear" Yuan energy array. "

    This is an indirect way to tell Qin lie, Zhan Rong and long Mian that they have good ancient blood, but their strength is not ideal. If they are ced in the four domains, they will be submerged in countless strong people.

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong don''t speak any more. Zhan Rong, in particr, has been trying his best to improve his strength and tap his own blood. Unexpectedly, up to now, he still hasn''t been able to use the "yuanneng field". Not only they, but also those who have awakened their blood, they haven''t appeared the "yuanneng field". I don''t know if their blood is impure The reason is that they don''t work hard enough.

    What the Tang Dynasty was thinking was that it was not easy to get a Benming card above the intermediate level of Hero stage. Therefore, it was not easy for people who could have "yuanneng battlefield".

    When ites to Benming card, Tang Shi remembers that there seems to be something wrong with the system mall. When he was injured in the afternoon, he couldn''t get in. Even the call system didn''t get a response. Tang Shi tried again, but he still couldn''t get in. It seems that it''s not because of his injury. Otherwise, his injury is better now. How can he still not get in?

    Tang wanted to tell YanXu the news, but because of the presence of others, he was not easy to speak.

    Tang Shi suddenly thought of a possibility that his system would not suddenly disappear, right? The system has disappeared, and the system mall will certainly not exist.

    Should It''s impossible, isn''t it? Tang was a little worried.

    He still doesn''t know what the rtionship between this system and Mei''s blood is. How can a system appear in Mei''s blood? As expected, he still needs to destroy the old houses of a few demon waiters to know the truth. Those demon waiters used to remember about the treasure of the Mei family. Later, the demon waiters who followed them were killed by him and YanXu. Up to now, the follow-up followers have not shown up. I don''t know whether it is because they often move ces, or because the demon waiters didn''t find any trace of them, Otherwise, they can''t be allowed to run around freely.

    In fact, Tang Dynasty wanted to find out Mei Qianyan, but even if he was called out, he would not tell him. Mei Qianyan told him clearly before, don''t call him, let him find the answer to all the questions.

    It seems that if the emperor of the Tang Dynasty and the emperor of the Tang Dynasty are in a daze, it''s better to ask him not to fight.

    It was getting dark, and several of them came out of the forest. Qin lie had been sleeping in Zhan Rong''s arms for a long time. He was busy drivingst night and didn''t sleep all night. Today, he was fighting again and again. He was sleepy and tired. He fell asleep carelessly.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I was a little sleepy in YanXu''s arms, and I was still chatting with YanXu in a low voice."How did you get there so fast? ording to the speed of the pterosaur, it will not arrive until tomorrow morning at the fastest. I didn''t expect you to arrive today. " Tang Shi closed his eyes and asked vaguely.

    Yan Xu thought and said in a low voice, "I jumped over."

    "Well?" Tang Shi opened his eyes and looked at him. What is "jumping over"?

    Two secondster, Tang Shi suddenly opened his eyes and said in a low voice, "you won''t jump all the way, just like you did in the afternoon when you were fighting with the Stoneskin giant, will you?"

    Yan Xu a didn''t restrain, smile out, he didn''t expect, Tang Shi unexpectedly really believe he is jump over, so far distance, how can really jump over.

    See Yan Xu smile, Tang Shi this just know oneself was yed, gave him an elbow.

    YanXu took Tang Shi''s hand, attached it to his ear and said, "do you remember my dragon card? Yesterday, I left the blue crystal city and got rid of two trackers. Then I activated the dragon card in a secret ce. I put all my yuanneng together. At midnight, the Dragon flew with me for half an hour. Its size was too big. I nearly blew it off its back after the wings agitated. After rolling for a long time, I found that it was still on its back. "

    Tang alsoughs, he feels strange, how can Yan Xu arrive today, even if he and red pterosaur take off, also can''t arrive so quickly, didn''t expect, was activated dragon card, bring him over.

    Tang Shi suddenly noticed this and said in surprise, "your yuanneng can support the midnight dragon for half an hour?"

    "Well, it''s half an hour." YanXu did not expect that his yuanneng could support the consumption of Longka for half an hour, but he couldn''t even support it for a few minutes before.

    Tang Shi also thought of this, and felt that YanXu could support the consumption of Longka for half an hour. It was really incredible. Was it because of the ck light and golden light on his body? In addition to this, the Tang Dynasty really could not think of other possibilities.

    Tang continued to whisper: "have you ever thought about what the golden light on you will be?"

    Of course, YanXu thought about it, but he didn''t have a clue. When he burst out and hit the stone skin giant, it was like the golden light of rippling drops. YanXu saw it clearly, but he didn''t understand what it was. The power of the golden light was so powerful that even the huge stone faced giant crocodile was shaken, which showed its power.

    Yan Xu hugged the man in his arms and sighed: "the only possibility is the golden food that Yi Mei Qianyan, the ancestor of the human race, gave me. It was only after that that that I felt that there was a strong force in my body, but it could not be used. Only when I was envious, anxious, afraid and on the line of life and death, could it be stimted."

 Chapter 348

    <h4>Chapter 348</h4>

    Tang Dynasty wanted to find out Mei Qianyan again. He understood. Er, now, even if he wanted to find out, it was impossible. There was something wrong with the system of Tang Dynasty. He could not enter the system mall and buy the "summon totem", so he would not want to see Mei Qianyan.

    When Tang Shi was in distress, he suddenly found that the whole night sky was bright and big fireballs were falling from the sky and flying in different directions.

    After a few seconds, Tang Shi suddenly yelled, "it''s upgrade card! Go grab it

    That''s the intermediate upgrade card and primary treatment card he memorized for a long time!

    This kind of fire regiment from the sky, people from the fear of everywhere to escape, now has be everywhere chasing, as long as there is a big fireball down, will immediately catch up with the past, that is a good thing ah, as long as grab one, on behalf of the strength of the ascension, from now on be a man.

    Although they were so "rich" in the Tang Dynasty, when they saw these big fire regiments falling from the sky, their eyes turned green. Even ASA wanted them.

    Tang Shi and others keep an eye on a direction. The big fire group that falls down there is the closest to them. It is in the direction of blue crystal city. In the air, it''s not too far to look at, but when they really catch up, they will know that once they have no chance.

    Even so, a group of them rushed in that direction with all their lives. In order to reduce the load of the mount, they each had a mount, even if they flew wildly. At this moment, we know the advantage of good mount. ASA''s Mount actually runs ahead of them.

    Tang Shi was instantly angry and yelled, "get on the beetle!"

    Damn, the mount can''t fly you. I can always surpass you with "beetle"!

    ASA, who was flying in the front, immediately slowed down and followed longmian. When Qin lie, Zhan Rong, YanXu and longmian all entered the "oral passage", a golden haired and golden eyed ASA was followed.

    Tang stopped and looked back speechless.

    Longmian seemed to be aware of something. As soon as he turned his head, he saw ASA following and frowned: "who asked you toe up? Go down. "

    ASA said impolitely, "wherever you go, I can go down. Let''s go together."

    "This is my brother Tang''s beetle. I can be on it, you can''t." Longmian didn''t give face very much. He drove people out directly.

    "How do you know I can''t?" ASA asked.

    Tang Shi, standing with his hands around his chest, had beenpletely ignored by the two people, and said that he existed. "I said, if you want toe up, hurry up. If you don''te up, go down."

    ASA raised his eyebrows and looked at longmian, looking a little proud.

    When long Mian looks at Tang, does he really want this guy toe up? Look outside, there are still several men waiting in line toe up.

    "Don''t make a mistake. My Beetle doesn''t have to take others with him. He''ll go down at once." The eyes of the Tang dynasty fell directly on ASA, obviously speaking of him.

    This change into longmian proud, provocative look to ASA.

    ASA shrugged helplessly and said, "OK, make a deal?"

    Tang Shi felt his chin with satisfaction, nodded in his heart, and was really on the road, "100 gold coins for a ride, only take you one, those guys outside, let them fly by themselves."

    In order not to waste time, ASA readily threw a bag of gold coins to Tang Shi.

    This is the most responsible "car" in my life.

    Longmian was speechless. He had no choice but to go ahead by himself.

    Asa''s poor men were shut out of the door. They could only ride on their horses and bump past. When they arrived, they might not even see the cards.

    ASAR followed them in the Tang Dynasty, enjoying the interior of the "beetle" as he walked. He was very surprised that the interior of the aircraft was very advanced, whether it was the pure metal inner wall, or the operating tform of the working area, or the nning of the rest area. Even ASAR was the head of the family, and he had never seen anything luxurious, he was surprised by the aircraft.

    "You can rest on the sofa. There are only three rooms, which are full. Of course, if longmian wants to, you can live with him..." Before Tang''s words were finished, long Mian had already turned around and left. He closed the door with a bang. His attitude was very obvious. He would never let ASA into his room.

    Tang Shi looked at ASA and gave him a look of his own. He was hugged by Yan Xu and went back to his room.

    Qin lie continued to gloat and said: "Mr. master, you have to live on the sofa."

    Zhan Rong takes Qin lie and drags him back to his room.

    ASA looked around helplessly. The metal automatic door from the rest area to the work area was closed. ASA had no authority. Even if he wanted to go to the work area, he could only stay in the rest area. He went to the sofa, sat down, took out a very old book from the space card and began to look through it.

    Tang Shi just shut the door of the room, said the systematic thing to Yan Xu.Yan Xu is very surprised, "before have what abnormal ce?"

    Tang Shi shook his head, "there is nothing abnormal, the system suddenly does note out."

    Yan Xu didn''t understand what happened. After all, the system wasn''t on him, and he didn''tmunicate with the system. Why did it suddenly fail?

    Tang Shi was a little worried, "the system won''t disappear, will it?"

    "It shouldn''t be. It''s in your blood and won''t disappear easily. It''s estimated that there''s something wrong with it. Wait and see. Maybe it will recover soon." YanXu was also very concerned about the origin of the system in the Tang Dynasty.

    At present, this is the only way. If the system, which has no entity, really disappeared, there was no way in the Tang Dynasty, so we had to let it go.

    Tang Shi was injured before. Although the blood on his body was wiped clean, the smell of blood was still there. Tang Shi decided to take a bath.

    When they came out, they found that YanXu was not in the room. They changed their clothes and went out to have a look. They saw that YanXu was talking with ASA. They had no facial expression and were also tall. It was a bit strange to sit on the sofa and talk so seriously.

    Tang Shi walked over and heard their conversation about longmian.

    YanXu expression serious said: "if longmian is not willing, you can''t force him, longmian is Tang''s younger brother, that is my younger brother, I don''t allow you to bully him."

    ASA sighed, "of course I won''t bully him. I just don''t know how to make him ept me."

    "What you started with was wrong. You asked for it if longmian didn''t forgive you." Tang Shi came and sat down beside YanXu naturally. YanXu naturally raised his arm and put his arms around the back of Tang Shi.

    ASA looked at them with envy in his eyes.

    YanXu shed so much blood in the afternoon. He needs to eat something nutritious to make up for it. Then he has a good rest. In terms of food, he can only go back and arrange it. Now he wants to have a good rest in the Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu takes Tang Shi back to his room to have a rest. It is estimated that he will arrive at thending position of the card. There is still a period of time left. It should be no problem to take a nap.

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu haven''t been together alone for a long time. YanXu is very busy. It''s estimated that they will be busy for a while when they go back this time. Tang Dynasty also has their own things to do. They can''t be like Yai city and Xianglong city. They all have their own identities and responsibilities now. They need to take a serious attitude to live in a peaceful era.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was held in his arms by YanXu and slept very deeply. He felt that just as he closed his eyes, the destination arrived. The beetle stopped flying and was staying in the air. The cabin was full of arrival sounds. It was a high-ss train.

    Tang got up in a daze, obviously didn''t sleep enough, "so soon?"

    YanXu looked at his sleepy eyes andughed, "you can continue to sleep, I''ll help you grab the card."

    Tang Shi shook his head, sat for a while, recovered his spirit, got up and got out of bed, "go! Grab the cards

    As soon as they came out, they saw Qin lie, Zhan Rong and long Mian standing in the back window. ASA was also there. They were all looking out through the back window.

    Qin lie turned to see Tang Shi and Yan Xue out, and said excitedly: "brother Tang and brother Yan,e and see, the battle below is really fierce."

    A few people crowded in a small circr window to see, it was really hard, Tang said: e here to see."

    Then he turned around and walked to the work area. He pointed a few times on the console. On the disy screen, there was a picture of fighting below. It was shot from all angles. It was really cruel. Not to mention the exotic animals in the film, there were many awakened people who were surrounded outside and kept fighting with them.

    This kind of scene is even more tragic than the first upgrade cards snatched by Tang Dynasty, YanXu and Qin lie. The number of exotic animals gathered is amazing. Besides, the level is basically below the general level. As long as they get the intermediate upgrade cards of thisnding, they can directly enter the middle of the general level. Each one of them is very cruel. Surrounded by the inner circle, they are tall and strong in limbs. Every w and every mouthful is sshed with blood and meat. Many of these tall beasts have been killed, and they are just a sea of corpses.

    There are many smaller beasts around these generals. They are only servants. There are so many of them, but none of them dare to enter the territory of generals. They all wander around anxiously and roar.

    Those awakened people who came here were killing those ve level beasts outside. Tang Dynasty could not understand them. He frowned and said, "where did those peoplee from? Do you want to kill all the beasts here? What''s the point of killing those ve level beasts? "

    This time, the cardnded in the forest, but I think how many beasts will be attracted to it.

 Chapter 349

    <h4>Chapter 349</h4>

    Qin lie said uncertainly: "maybe Do you want to kill more exotic animals and keep them for meat

    Zhan Rong: "even if you sell meat, it''s the meat of a general level creature. It''s more valuable." It''s better to wait for the exotic beasts here to disperse and pick up those soldiers who have been killed. They are rich enough.

    Yan Xu said: "these people may be awakened people who are performing tasks near here. They have caught up with this rare opportunity. They are desperate to get upgrade cards."

    Tang Dynasty pressed several buttons on the console to turn the image into thermal imaging. At this time, several people felt numb on their scalp, and the disy screen was full of red dots, which gathered together and showed a blood red color. Not only nearby the cardnding, but also other exotic animals gathered here one after another. The picture may not be able to capture all the positions beyond the scope of the lens, but with thermal imaging, almost all the living creatures within the sensing area are presented.

    "This, how to rob this? It''s too much. If you go down, you''ll be buried alive. " Qin lie said with fear.

    "Wait and see." Tang Shi didn''t want to take risks in this situation. They came to snatch the upgrade card and the possible primary treatment card, just to save some Yuan energy cards. If they spent more Yuan energy cards than their lives, what would it be?

    Besides, among several people, only he and YanXu need to use the upgrade card, and they are now in the middle stage of Hero stage. Theye here to rob for money, good things, no matter how many. If they don''t have a chance, then they don''t have a chance to go on.

    When "beetle" flies, there is almost no sound, it is very quiet, and its flying altitude is higher than that of mount and some birds, so "beetle" stays at high altitude, overlooking the fight below, and no other beast notices them.

    When Tang Dynasty restored the thermal imaging to the picture, his hand suddenly stopped, and then he restored the picture to the thermal imaging, which did not move. "What''s the matter?" YanXu hasn''t noticed yet.

    Tang Shi stretched out his hand and pointed to the screen, "look here, there are two little red dots that have not moved, but they can''t be seen from the picture."

    Tang Dynasty switched between the picture and thermal imaging once again, and other people also noticed that only a thick leaf and branch could be seen on the picture, but nothing could be seen in it, only when it was turned into thermal imaging.

    "Switch to thermal imaging and see if there are any red dots that don''t move." YanXu road.

    In the Tang Dynasty, several people began to observe in the dense red dots. Soon, YanXu found the problem. In the opposite position, there were two immovable red dots. They were hiding in the dense leaves, and they should have climbed on the high tree.

    "A monster that can climb trees? Flying beast Longmian asked.

    They don''t have many chances to meet flying beasts, or they don''t have many flying beasts. Otherwise, the huge flying beasts will dive down from high altitude to hunt, so it''s hard for people to escape their hunting. Even most of thend flying beasts can''t cope with them. If flying beasts appear again, the race will be over, and almost can''t survive.

    Yan Xu said: "it''s not a strange animal."

    Even if they have intelligence quotient, even if they are clever, they are still beasts. When they see such an attractive upgrade card, they can''t be patient to hibernate in the same ce and wait for the chance. They may not have this intelligence quotient either. Therefore, the most likely one is the Terran. However, when you look at their distribution and hibernation location, you will know that they have nned it for a long time, unless they know the card in advance Otherwise, it is impossible to do this in an orderly way when the army of exotic animals rushes over.

    Tang and Yan Xu look at each other and see each other''s thoughts.

    Qin lie grabbed the yellow hair on his head and muttered, "is it hard, the demon servant ising to grab the card again?"

    Qin lie was smart once. Of course, he didn''t think of it out of thin air. He thought of the three of them fighting for the upgrade cardst time when they had a demon server attacking them. Qin lie naturally thought of the demon server. In fact, he YanXu''s conjecture in the Tang Dynasty was also a demon servant.

    "If it''s true that they are magic attendants, how do they know where the cards are going tond? The first time may be a coincidence, and the second time, it said that no one would believe it if they didn''t know where the cardnded in advance. " Tang Shi pondered that it was too strange. Even Tang Shi, who had lived for two generations, only knew thending time of the upgrade card. He only knew thending ce of the upgrade card unless he was familiar with it. As long as he changed the ce, Tang Shi did not know the specific location. Soon, his ability of "foretelling" would be invalid. After three years, Tang Shi and YanXu and Qin lie would be together They are the same.

    In thest life, he only lived to thest three years, and then he had no way to know.

    "The sorcerer? Is there a demon servant in Huazun ASA, who had been watching, spoke.

    His question surprised others. Isn''t the demon server only from Huazun? Listen to ASA''s tone, it seems that there are also demon attendants in his realm?

    "The demon server is originally our Huazun domain." Qin lie said, after that, he thought this sentence was a little strange.Zhan Rong added: "it''s not something to be proud of. If you can, Hua Zunyu would like to ask them to leave."

    ASA said, "no, the demon attendants are not only active in Huazun domain, but also in gruer domain."

    Tang Shidao: "did the gruer region find out what kind of organization the demon attendants were? What is their purpose? "

    ASA shrugged his shoulders and said, "their existence is like a" terrorist organization ". They create chaos everywhere. If they want to destroy the world?"

    "Just creating chaos?" In Tang Dynasty, however, he knew most clearly that the ferocity of the demon servers was as simple as creating chaos.

    "Of course, their existence is like a mouse crossing the street. They only dare to hide in the darkest corner. As long as they have a chance, they will kill a few people and snatch a few cards. This seems to be their goal in life." ASA scorned the way of ridicule.

    "In huazunyu, if you still regard them as rats, you will end up in a miserable situation." ording to ASA, although there are demon attendants in gruel, they don''t make much noise. It''s just that killing people and robbing things are verymon in the early new era.

    In this way, huazunyu was poisoned most seriously by the demon attendants. They not only killed people, but also destroyed a B-level gathering ce. Each demon attendant had a strong strength, which had a great impact on the stable social system.

    "Oh? Is the demon servant in Huazun domain so rampant Asa''s reaction is very t, obviously did not pay attention to those who serve the devil.

    "They destroyed a B-ss assembly site." Longmian road.

    ASA looked at longmian. He didn''t expect longmian would answer his question, "you''re OK."

    Longmian ignored ASA and said nothing after that.

    "If it''s really the demon attendants, you can''t let them go." Whether it is the trial meeting or the awakening army, it is impossible to let the demon attendants leave alive. The demon attendants are wanted in various gathering ces in Huazun area. As long as they appear, those who can be captured alive, and those who can''t be captured alive, they will be killed directly. Will the trial hold the awakeners responsible for killing the demon attendants ountable? On the contrary, there will be corresponding rewards.

    As a judge in the Tang Dynasty, YanXu, as the leader of the Blue Crystal City, had no reason to let them go.

    "Their goal is to upgrade the card, so let''s have a mantis to catch cicadas and a yellow sparrow." Qin lie said excitedly, so they don''t have to go down to fight, and they can upgrade their cards for nothing.

    "If they put the upgrade card into the card bag, you cicada will fly." Zhan Rong hit him impolitely. Once he put the cards into the card bag, no one would want to take out the cards except the owner of the card bag.

    Qin lie

    Tang has been staring at the screen, "Qin lie said, not no, as long as seize the right time, do not let them put the card into the card bag, not on the line?"

    Fortunately, there are not many cards tond here. There are only two cards. There are so many of them. They are divided into two groups. I don''t believe they can''t stop the four magic attendants. They grab two more cards by the way.

    "What if they use stealth cards?" What Qin lie hates most is the invisible enemy.

    "You are the beast spirit n. It''s time to open your nose." The Tang Dynasty ordered Qin lie''s nose. Now he can understand the animalnguage, but his nose is still hard to use. If he doesn''t exercise well, he will be a blind nose animal spirit.

    When the first upgrade card came, the demon servant wanted to seize the upgrade card in the hands of the Tang Dynasty. He used the stealth card, but was stunned by the wolf ghost beast of the Tang Dynasty. Stealth cards can only deal with visual creatures. It''s impossible to escape from the nose of foreign animals. So it''s meaningless to use stealth cards in front of foreign animals. Tang Shi decided that they would not waste stealth cards when they snatched cards. They would go up and snatch them directly, so they would be convenient.

    Tang Shi and others put all their attention on the "demon attendants" hiding in the dark. They didn''t find those awakened people who cut and killed the ve level beasts. They knew they couldn''t fight and ran away in confusion.

    With a decision, the Tang Dynasty drove the beetle back a little bit, and then slowly lowered its height so that the people on it woulde down one after another and enter the forest, not on the ground, but also on the big tree. The forest is rtively dense, and the gap between trees is not big. The branches support the branches. If you walk along the branches from this tree, you can easily walk to the next tree.

    The flying mounts arerge in size. It''s hard for them to squeeze into the dense branches from high altitude and put them all on the branches. The six mounts get stuck by themselves and are put away by their respective owners. They slowly along the branches toward the nearby two "little red dot" close, want to see if each other in the end is the servant of the devil.

    With the improvement of the level, people''s physical ability is also constantly improving, which leads to the higher level of awakening, the more sensitive the sense. Tang Shi and others didn''t get too close to each other. They stood outside the safe range. Zhan Rong, who had "night vision ability", went to see if he was a demon servant.

    Zhan Rong nodded to Tang Shi and YanXu after seeing them, proving that the two people hiding on the tree close to the two cards were indeed demon servants. The costumes of the demon attendants are really easy to recognize. ck cloaks and white masks are their marks.Yan Xu made a gesture, indicating that the soldiers were divided into two groups, three people in a group. One group wanted to go around from these branches to the opposite side, and could not let the two demon attendants on the opposite side escape.

    In the Tang Dynasty, YanXu and Qin lie were naturally on one side, and Zhan Rong and Qin lie were needless to say. In this way, only longmian and ASA were left. Longmian was his own man and could help, but ASA was not sure. It was not sure whether he was an enemy or a friend now.

    Yan Xu said directly: "longmian, you go to the opposite side with Qin lie and Zhan Rong."

    Long Mian didn''t say much. He nodded and followed Qin lie and Zhan Rong.

    As soon as ASA saw that longmian had left, he wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by Tang Shi, "ASA, you stay here."

    If ASA really has a bad heart, it is estimated that among the five of them, only YanXu can control him, so it''s better to stay in the ce with YanXu.

    ASA took a look at Tang Shi and knew that he didn''t trust himself, but in other people''s territory and other people''s ranks, ASA could only obey orders.

    The fighting and roaring of the foreign beasts in front of us have not stopped. Under the big tree are all the foreign beasts. They are tearing and attacking each other. After all, there are a lot of ve level foreign beasts. I don''t know when to start. The ve level foreign beasts join hands to attack the nearest upgraded general level foreign beasts. The two foreign beasts fight fiercely, and there are fierce roars everywhere.

    Tang Shi and YanXu didn''t stand at the same ce. They slowly separated along the branches and stood in two encircling positions, in case they got hold of them and ran away separately. In this way, Tang Shi and YanXu stood on the side of the two demon attendants, and they could clearly see the two cards in the pit in front of them. Now they were still wrapped in the yuanneng shield, and the yuanneng shield was emitting light Yuanneng, which has a high density, relies on the nearest beast, tearing at the same species while greedily breathing the rich yuanneng in the air.

    In Tang Dynasty, they were waiting patiently. When the yuanneng shield of the two cards broke, the real card battle would begin. Tang kept guessing in his mind, what method they would take to win the cards, what route they would choose, not only to go down and grab, but also to leave.

    In Tang Dynasty, he nned several means of seizing in his mind, and he was ready to respond to these means.

    They stood in the tree and waited for nearly two hours, and the beasts on the ground became more restless. They roared, they roared, and they madly attacked any beast except themselves. Tang Shi''s eyes were fixed on the two smaller and smaller yuanneng shields in the pit. The shields were about to break and the cards were about to appear.

    Suddenly, in the midst of chaos, Tang Shi clearly heard a "click" sound, and the two yuan Neng shields split at the same time. Tang Shi held a blue Ling knife and stared at how the demon server wanted to win the card. He responded immediately.

 Chapter 350

    <h4>Chapter 350</h4>

    However, no one thought that at the moment when yuanneng''s shield broke, two green tentacles suddenly sprang up from the ground and directly rolled the cards. The tentacles grew rapidly and became thick and long. They held the tentacles high in the air. On a big tree nearby, another thick tentacle came to meet them and instantly rolled away two cards.

    This process is very short, and it''s so fast that even the Tang Dynasty was a little unprepared. Fortunately, the two sessful demon attendants did not leave immediately. Maybe they thought that the exotic animals on the ground could not climb the tree at all, and this is a deste forest. Even if there were awakened people who were performing tasks nearby, they are now under the fury of the army of exotic animals, I''ve retreated. I''m not afraid at all, so I''m not nervous.

    The sorcerer took back the tentacle and took a look at the card. It took two seconds. It was doomed that the sorcerer would fail.

    Two wolf ghosts, who have been dormant near the two demon attendants, suddenly jump out of the dense leaves and rush to the demon attendants with cards. His action at the moment is just holding a card in one hand. Unexpectedly, a cross blue shadow shed across his eyes, and the two cards in his hand disappeared!

    The demon servant was shocked and quickly turned his head. He saw only two light blue figures running fast, and "Shua" got into the thick leaves.

    The demon servant was very angry and said, "someone''s sneaking! Chase

    Two demon attendants ran after the running blue shadow. The first demon attendants, with a dashing ck cloak, jumped into the dense leaves. Unexpectedly, a bloody mouth appeared in front of them. With a "Ka", the clear sound of broken bones came. The demon attendants, who took the lead in the leap, directly lost a leg.

    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Scream suddenly sounded, the ground chaos into a pot of gruel, and finally found the person who stole the upgrade card, all gathered around to the sound source, some beasts even crazy, with sharp ws to pick the tree, desperately climbing up.

    Unprepared, the sorcerer who lost one leg could not stand still in pain and fell from the tree trunk. He also knew that if he fell like this, he would be gnawed to the bone, so he grabbed the tree trunk with all his strength and hung on it wobbly.

    Another demon servant didn''t care about the virtue of caring for hispanions. Their task was to bring back the cards. If they lost one, they would die. Now the cards have been robbed by others. What he said is that the main purpose is to take back the cards and chase the direction of blue shadow''s escape.

    The two demon attendants on the opposite side, when they saw the card they had got, they were snatched away in the blink of an eye. They responded quickly and chased the opposite direction. The card must not be lost!

    Qin lie, Zhan Rong and long Mian are all happy in their hearts. The two blue shadows are just the two wolf spirits of the Tang Dynasty. They are not big and tall. They are very good at lurking and speed. The cards are taken away by them and they are between the branches. People''s sense of bnce is absolutely not as good as the wolf spirits whond on all fours. Of course, they would not let the two demon attendants go to help, but they also followed and killed the demon attendants.

    The demon servant who came after him opened his eyes wide in case he lost his target. Even so, when he watched two light blue figures rush towards a thick tree trunk, he suddenly disappeared out of thin air, just disappeared in the dark covered by dense branches and leaves.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was covered with ck moon hunter''s skin armor. The wound and blood on it were still there. He was hidden in the shadow. In the night when the moonlight could only be scattered through the branches and leaves, he could not be found at all.

    The leader of the wolf tribe came out of the leaves next to him after the demon servant rushed by. He was huge and walked on the stout branch. He walked with cat steps to the demon servant hanging on the branch. The demon servant was trying to climb up. His broken leg hurt his whole body. His cold sweat dripped down like rain. He couldn''t mobilize yuanneng. When he was trying to survive, he looked up and saw a pair of green eyes staring at him.

    "Ah, ah, ah --!" Another scream, a headless corpse, fell from the tree trunk, notnding, in mid air, was jumped up to the beast to share food.

    The giant wolf threw his head in his mouth. He never ate his head. He had no meat and could not chew it. Giant wolf''s hoof licked the hair stained with blood on his mouth. He had to lick the blood clean, otherwise his master would not touch it, and he would surely think it dirty. After working hard for a long time, the wolf licked the blood dripping on his paw. Then he held up a big paw and stopped for a while, learning the way a cat washes his face. He "washes his face" with his paw, so that he can be more clean and will not leave blood stains.

    When the task was finished, the wolf took small steps and happily went back to receive the reward.

    The demon servant, anxious to chase two light blue figure disappeared position, found nothing, really disappeared, just anxious to look around, murderous. The demon servant responded very quickly. With a wave of his backhand, the green tentacles wrapped around the branches in the rear. He pulled hard, and the man was no longer in the position he had just been in. When Tang Dynasty swept over, he cut a nk.

    Tang Shi was hidden in the dark and didn''t show up. The demon servant was furious. They managed to get the card, but it was robbed by others. How could he be reconciled!"Who? Come out! Dare to fight for cards with us and destroy your whole city The demon servant drank arrogantly.

    "Destroy my whole city?" When the cold voice of Tang Dynasty came out, people walked slowly out of the shadow and cast a few pieces of moonlight through the branches and leaves on the hood of the ck moon hunter''s skin armor. They could not see the face of Tang Dynasty clearly, "how do you want to put it out?"

    After the demon servant appeared in the Tang Dynasty, the tentacles that had already been secretly wrapped around the tree trunks quickly wrapped around the feet that stood on the tree trunks in the Tang Dynasty. In the Tang Dynasty, he waved a knife to cut off the tentacles and pointed at the opposite demon servant. "With this skill, dare you say that you will destroy my whole city?"

    "Don''t look down upon the devil servant!" The man yelled angrily, and countless tentacles suddenly grew on the branches. They attacked Tang Shi together. Tang Shi stood still, waiting for the other party''s attack. YanXu was nearby. He would not let him do anything. It was estimated that he would not even give him a chance to attack.

    Sure enough, silver shed in the dark, and the sound of "whoosh" came through the wind. All the tentacles attacked were nailed to the branches by ice cones.

    "You haven''t recovered. Don''t waste time with him." The voice rang behind the demon servant. The demon servant was so scared that he quickly turned around and felt his neck cool. Then there was the gushing blood.

    The demon servant''s eyes were full of disbelief. He fell from the tree trunk with wide eyes. He didn''t find it at all. There was a man standing behind him. How long did he stand? When was it there? He couldn''t feel it at all. How could it be

    No matter how much you think, you can''t escape the fate of death. Waiting for him is a strange beast waiting for him.

    Looking at the fallen demon servant, Tang Shi raised his eyebrows and said, "when did you be so cruel?"

    I remember that before, YanXu was always very angry when he saw Tang Shi kill people. Although Tang Shi killed scum, YanXu was still not happy. I didn''t expect that now, it turned into YanXu.

    Yan Xu said: "I''ve been with you for a long time."

    Tang Shipu chuckled, Yan Xu also raised his mouth, stretched out a hand to Tang Shi at the other end of the branch, "let''s go, we can go back, it''s time for Zhan Rong to solve those two people."

    "Good." When Tang Dynasty walked towards YanXu, just took a step, he felt that there was an unusual breath behind him, and YanXu''s shouting also sounded, "be careful behind!"

    At the same time that Yan Xu makes a sound, people have already rushed past.

    The sound of breaking the air behind him came at a very fast speed. Tang Shi leaned back, five sharp ws like sharp knives, and scratched against Tang Shi''s neck. A human shadow with four limbs leaped in front of Tang Shi and jumped onto the opposite branch. The shadow squatted on the tree trunk, his arms hanging between his legs, and grasped the tree trunk under him. The two hind legs exerted force again, and the action was light , dexterous again to Tang Dynasty.

    After just that blow, Tang Shi could not stand steadily. Seeing that the other side was killing again, he simply gave up and fell down the tree trunk. He grasped the tree trunk with both hands and swung his body in the air, kicking the shadow back again!

    In the dark, with a sh of gold, the shadow was cut into two sections by YanXu and fell to the tree.

    The fallen body, when passing by the moonlight, Tang Shi clearly saw what it was.

    Yan Xu quickly walked over and pulled up the Tang Shi hanging on the tree trunk. Tang Shi gasped and looked around, "it''s a corpse puppet."

    That shadow is the corpse puppet they met in Qi County, the favorite of the magician!

    YanXu also nced around. In the dark, there was still the breath of darkness. Just from the shape, speed and attack mode of the shadow, YanXu guessed what it was. He had fought with the corpse puppet, and knew the speed and ferocity of the corpse puppet very well. Only at that time, there was only one corpse puppet. Now, there are a lot of corpse puppets hidden in the darkness. It seems that during this period of time, the magician has not been idle at all, and has made so many corpse puppets.

    In Tang Dynasty, he said in a low voice: "this position is not conducive to our fighting. The corpse puppets are small in size and flexible in movement. They can move between tree trunks better than us. Only when they are led to an open ce and their jumping ability is restrained, can they win."

    "The corpse will not let us leave." Such a good position, the other side can not let them leave here alive.

    "Goo Goo", there was a dull voice around, which YanXu had heard, and it was the cry of the corpse puppet.

    Tang Shi and YanXu look at each other. When the corpses and puppets around them rush towards each other, they immediately activate the mount card. Two mounts appear with thick branches and leaves. Tang Shi and YanXu quickly jump onto their own mount. The snow colored Griffin shakes its wings and breaks a branch. Finally, they rush out of the branch and stay above the forest.

 Chapter 351

    <h4>Chapter 351</h4>

    YanXu didn''t leave in a hurry. As soon as the red pterosaur''s eyes turned and opened his mouth, a blue me spurted out. The blue me spurted out by the red pterosaur was much hotter than the red me. Where the fire passed, all the branches and leaves were burned up. The corpses and puppets were all scattered in confusion.

    Yan Xu had a rough look, and there were more than a dozen of them, which indicated that the red pterosaur also rushed to the sky of the forest. No matter how fast and flexible the corpse puppets are, they can''t fly to the sky.

    As soon as he got there, he saw that ASA had been riding on the back of the snow crystal beast, waiting for them in the sky. He''s just a tail. He''s a spectator. He doesn''t mean to do anything.

    Soon after they rushed out, Qin lie, Zhan Rong and long Mian all flew up. They were in a mess one by one, not because of fighting. Instead, they came out of the thick branches and were pulled and scraped by the branches from time to time. There were branches and leaves on the body and hair of the horses and people, and their hoods were also hooked off.

    Qin lie plucked the leaves from his hair and said happily, "brother Tang, what are those two cards?"

    Tang Dynasty took a look at the forest below and knew that there was a demon servant hiding in it. I don''t know why. This demon servant obviously didn''t work with the previous four people. They killed the two demon servants in Tang Dynasty and YanXu. Qin lie, Zhan Rong and long Mian, who were responsible for watching, would not let them leave alive. Since they came back, they must have died It''s solved.

    This demon servant who can use "corpse and puppet" can be regarded as an old opponent of Tang Dynasty and YanXu. This is not a good ce to start. It''s better to leave first. If the demon servant can follow, it''s better.

    Tang Shidao: "good luck, a hero intermediate upgrade card, a primary treatment card."

    Tang Shi said, and looked at the forest under his eyes again. He deliberately said it so that the demon servant hiding in the forest could hear it. It was better for him to catch up with him, so that Tang Shi could get rid of him.

    "Get out of here first. It''s not a ce to talk." YanXu road.

    Instead of riding the "beetle", they rode to the direction of blue crystal city. Their main goal had been achieved. They were not in a hurry to go back, so their flying speed was not fast. After they got out of the forest, they stopped in an open ce to have a rest, eat something and have a rest.

    Longmian sits alone, far away from Tang Dynasty, YanXu, Qin lie and Zhan Rong. He was taken away by ASA, and the space card is not ready to eat. He sits alone, looking at a direction in a daze. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    ASA has been looking at him, his space card has food, take out a few to give longmian, "eat a little."

    Long Mian didn''t take it. He didn''t even look at him. He said, "why don''t you do it?"

    Longmian can see clearly that when he was attacked by the "corpse puppet" in the Tang Dynasty, ASA was closer than YanXu. If ASA stopped him, he would be morefortable in the Tang Dynasty, instead of being forced to fall off the tree. However, ASA did not, but flew to the top of the forest on his mount.

    ASA held the food in his hand, his eyes were cold, "what identity do I take?"

    Longmian turned to look at him. ASA said carelessly, "you are either rtives or friends. What am I? As an outsider, I should be able to stand idly by at that time, right? Besides, no one asked me to do it. " Even if I wanted to go with you, I was rejected. I should have reason not to do it.

    Long mianhuo said, "in this case, as an outsider, why do you have to follow us? You can choose to leave! "

    ASA quietly squeezed the food in his hand, and he suddenly wanted to tie longmian directly. No matter whether he agreed or not, he didn''t want longmian to treat him like this. No one ever treated him like this. He was rioka ASA. How manydies and gentlemen ttered him, hoping that he could have a look more. Now he had a heart for this young man, But people didn''t take him seriously at all. ASA wanted to say a popr saying that his patience was limited, but he finally resisted.

    Release the hand holding the food, squat down, put three bags of packaged stewed meat in front of longmian, look longmian in the eyes, and tell him seriously, "why do I have to follow you, don''t you know? Or shall I tell you again? "

    Longmian looked away and did not look at ASA. "You go, I can''t be your possession, and I can''t leave with you."

    ASA curled his lips and said: "you are so, it only shows that my sincerity is not enough, it doesn''t matter, I have plenty of time."

    Long Mian turned his face angrily. As soon as he wanted to say something ugly, ASA said, "it doesn''t matter if you''re not my person. I''m your person now. I''m sure I''ll go wherever you go."

    Longmian''s eyes widened and he said in disbelief: "what are you talking about? When are you my man? "

    ASA shrugged innocently, "when you were controlled by odafar, I forcibly seized the control of you. You fell into aa, and I gave you a one-way blood contract. Now, only I can suppress your dragon power, and only I can hypnotize and control you. Other dragon controllers can no longer pose a threat to you. As long as you want, just give me a blood contract, that''s OK Our status as a "Contractor" works. "Long Mian stood up and said in a loud voice: "who asked you to do this?! How can you give me the blood deed without my consent! "

    Tang Dynasty, YanXu, Qin lie and Zhan Rong, who are eating and chatting not far away, all look at longmian and ASA.

    ASA didn''t speak. Longmian''s reaction at the moment was really disgusted with his one-way blood contract. A strange feeling gradually filled ASA''s heart.

    Qin lie swallowed the food in his mouth and said, "longmian, when he was carrying out the blood contract, brother Tang and Zhan Rong were present, and there was no other way. You were controlled by another dragon controller and attacked us as a puppet "Dragon shadow", fortunately, ASA confused that guy''s eyes at the cost of injury, so he was able to get close to you and take back the control of you. Otherwise, we really have to fight. Only in this way can we stop the danger of you being controlled again. "

    "I was Control, attack, you Longmian continued to breathe and looked at Qin lie in disbelief.

    "Yes, that guy not only takes you as a hitter, but also a shield. If we don''t attack, we can only be chased by you." Depressed, Qin lie put another piece of meat into his mouth. Hispanions killed each other. It was really terrible.

    Longmian was silent. He didn''t know about these things. He didn''t have any memory of them. They didn''t find a chance to tell longmian, but ASA took the initiative to tell them. Longmian''s first reaction was that ASA was ying tricks. When he didn''t pay attention, he forced him to sign a blood contract. It seems that the situation at that time was very dangerous, otherwise brother Tang would not stop ASA For.

    Longmian suddenly thought of another thing. ASAR once said that as long as they be the contractors, they can only be suppressed and hypnotized by ASAR''s ability. Other people with the same ability can no longer control him. However, ASAR will lose the ability to control other dragons and can only be bound by longmian alone.

    When the contract was implemented, there were restrictions on both sides. It was not only longmian who lost his "freedom", but also ASA.

    Longmian didn''t expect this, but he couldn''t say "thank you" to the kidnapper. If he hadn''t forcibly taken him away, how could he meet that person and be controlled to attack tangge? Long Mian in the heart, put all the responsibility on ASA''s head, so that his heart will feel better.

    Tang Shi took a look at the dull longmian, and knew that his old problems had beenmitted again. He kept everything in his heart. He thought about it by himself, and then he deviated from the direction more and more. At the end, he was out of control.

    Tang Shi Dao: "this matter all mes ASA, has nothing to do with you, had it not been for him to forcibly kidnap you, also could not have caused so many matters."

    When Tang Dynasty said this intentionally, he wanted to stimte longmian''s dull temperament.

    Sure enough, as soon as longmian heard this, he shook his head and said, "no, it''s not all his fault." It was he who hurt his family and friends. Longmian didn''t want to put all the me on ASA. If he was more determined, wouldn''t he be controlled by hypnosis?

    ASA looked at longmian. Unexpectedly, longmian would help him talk.

    Several people did not speak, longmian was even more dull, no longer spoke, no one knew what he was thinking.

    All of a sudden, a few people felt something strange around them. They made eye contact and finally came. In order not to scare the snake, they still did what they should do. They didn''t find anyone close. They should eat and chat. Only longmian looked up at ASA.

    More than a dozen people came out of the forest and ran around Tang. Tang Dynasty and YanXu did not expect that it was not the demon servant who came after them, but the awakened ones who had killed the ve level beasts and were ready to grab the cards. It was obvious that they were not well intentioned to see their posture of encircling them with all kinds of weapons.

    The six people who were surrounded by them ignored them directly. They were still eating and drinking slowly. As soon as they saw that they were ignored directly, the awakened leader roared angrily: "if you don''t want to die, just hand over the card you just grabbed!"

    There was no one to talk to. Tang Shi didn''t bother to talk to them at all. After eating the biscuit, Tang Shi looked up at them, chewed and asked, "are you the awakeners of bluecrystal city?"

    The awakened leader was already impatient and said in a gruff voice: "that''s right! We are on a mission around here tonight. We are lucky to meet with the arrival of upgrade cards. Those who know each other will hand in two cards! You must be people from the blue crystal city. We don''t want to embarrass you. However, in front of the upgrade card, it''s useless to say anything. We are bound to win those two cards. "

    "Oh, really? What do you want to do with the situation? Kill us? " Tang shitiao eyebrows, picked up the bottle, began to drink water, a few people are still sitting on the ground, motionless,pletely ignoring their threat.

    As soon as the leader saw their attitude, he was a little worried and said in a loud voice, "we are all members of the dragon pir awakeners team. Do you know the dragon pir awakeners team? This is the top awakening team in bluecrystal city. You are the enemy of us. You can''t take advantage of it. Give us two cards as soon as possible. We can let you live! "Tang Shi looked at the big man with great interest. Not to mention, he really didn''t know the level of the top awakening team in blue crystal city.

    "Dragon pir team awakens I''m not sure what level of team can be regarded as the top of Blue Crystal City? " Tang asked.

    Among the awakeners who surrounded them, a young man said, "you''re new here. You haven''t even heard of the name of the dragon pir awakeners team. It''s definitely foreign!"

    Tang Shi admitted with a smile, "you are right. We have just arrived at the blue crystal city."

    Another awakened one spoke out, with a moderate attitude, and said: "no wonder, I tell you, the dragon pir awakened team is a silver team, with thousands of members. You''d better not offend us. We just want the cards in your hands, but we don''t want to kill you. As long as you give us the cards, we''ll let you go. "

    Just a silver level awakening team, can be regarded as the top? Er Well, Tang Dynasty forgot for a moment that the blue crystal city is a B-level gathering ce, smaller than the original Xianglong City, and the poption is not asrge as Xianglong city. It should be said that there is a silver awakening team Good Are you ready?

    Tang Shi felt that these people were not viins. Even when they came out to rob cards, they had to talk with you at length. It seemed that they really didn''t want to kill people, but they wanted their upgrade cards very much. So they had to waste words with them here. Did they want to use the power ofnguage to move them to hand over their cards?

    Tang Shi learned from that person''s tone and said, "in fact, we don''t want to kill you either. Our goal is to grab the upgrade card. How can we give it to you when we finally get it? You''d better go. We won''t give it to you. "

    "Don''t toast, don''t drink!" An awakened one yelled, "you don''t know the strength of our awakened team. Since you are new here, don''t me me for not reminding you, offending us and making you have no ce in the blue crystal city!"

    Qin lie exaggeratedly covered his chest and said in a trembling voice: "brother Tang, I''m so afraid. Give them the cards quickly. I want to live in the blue crystal city."

 Chapter 352

    <h4>Chapter 352</h4>

    "That''s right. This kid is smart. Hand over the cards quickly. Don''t force us to do it!" There was an answer.

    Qin lie couldn''t helpughing. The person who answered immediately found that he had been fooled. With a big knife in his hand, he showed his teeth fiercely, "dare to y with me! I think you are tired of living! Captain! Don''t talk nonsense with them, just kill them and grab the cards! "

    As soon as the words came to an end, the awakened people in a circle were suddenly electrified by a circle of purple forked lightning. The purple forked lightning was like eyes, one by one, and all the awakened people who were ready to snatch cards were put down before they disappeared.

    When Tang Dynasty turned to look, he saw that ASA was still standing on his right hand, and the purple current was moving. Longmian was looking at him in surprise. ASA didn''t use yuanneng array properly. His move was just to frighten, not to kill people. All the awakened people who were turned over by him fell to the ground and twitched. Some of the armor was electrocuted and smoked white smoke, but no one could stand up for a moment.

    ASA also looked at his hand and said in a cold voice, "can I join you with my hand?"

    Longmian droops his eyes and doesn''t speak.

    Tang Shi drank water again in an orderly way and then said, "it''s easy for you to join us. As long as you can get our trust, you are wee at any time."

    YanXu put the unfinished food into the space card, stood up and said: "let''s go."

    They had been waiting for a long time, but the demon servant didn''t show up. Instead, they came out with such a mob. YanXu decided to change the ce. If the demon servant really hid in the dark and waited for the opportunity to start, now with these awakened people in the way, it would only increase the casualties.

    Tang understood the meaning of YanXu, several people activated the mount card, ready to leave.

    The boss, who was turned over by the electricity, hung his head and asked: "there is seed Leave your name, name

    In the Tang Dynasty, he sat on the snow colored Griffin and made a gesture of embracing his fist! Wee to revenge! Go

    Six people took off again and flew towards the gathering ce. The speed was not fast. If the demon servant followed, it would be easy to catch up. They didn''t continue to choose a ce to stop and have a rest. That would be too deliberate. The demon servant was obviously very cunning. He would never take the bait, so Tang Shi and others didn''t wait for him, just waiting for him to show up.

    But Tang Shi and Yan Xu still miscalcted. Two dayster, they had already returned to the Blue Crystal City, but they still didn''t find the trace of the demon servant. Is it difficult that he wasn''t going to take back the two cards? Such an important card, the demon server gave up?

    Not only in the Tang Dynasty, but also in YanXu''s mind, this was very strange. The other four demon attendants tried their best to get their cards back. The demon attendants didn''t seem to think so. They really didn''te after them and let them go. What was the purpose of his hiding in the forest at that time? The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Of course, it''s very possible that there was only one demon servant. Seeing that there were six of them, he felt that they could not be defeated and didn''te out to die. It''s also possible.

    When they returned to bluecrystal city again, they felt that the whole scene of bluecrystal city was a little different, as if it had be quite noisy. Besides the awakened soldiers guarding the city, there were also some people in blue uniforms at the gate. They were carefully checking the prey brought back by each awakened person.

    This kind of uniform was first seen in Tang Dynasty, "who are they?"

    "They are members of the urban public security team. They are a team put forward and formed by a veteran. They have passed the agreement of the Blue Crystal City trial and the headquarters of the awakening army. Their duties are equivalent to" firemen "in peacetime. It may not be urate to say that firemen, but it may also include traffic police and urban management. In a word, they manage a lot of things, which are moreplicated. Those things that cost more manpower will be handed over to them. However, the "city security team" is only a "private soldier" of Blue Crystal City, which has only been recognized by Blue Crystal City and has not been officially included in the government department. "

    Tang Shi has seen such a uniform many times these days in blue crystal city. He thought it was the work uniform of somepany, but he didn''t expect it to be a uniform of a government department.

    YanXu continued: "most of the people in the public security team are awakened people who can''t get out of the awakening period. If they go out hunting, their mortality rate will be very high. Many of them have the burden of their families. This job is undoubtedly a safe and well paid choice. They use this way to realize their value as awakened people and help the trial society, the awakening army and the hunter alliance The alliance and the awakening guild deal with some trivial matters in the blue crystal city. They share the workload of the four major organizations and make these people live better. "

    Tang Shi nodded and had to say that the decision of blue crystal city to agree to set up a "city security team" is really good. Just like now, these people are carefully checking the prey they bring back, strictly checking the pass, and forbidding the parasitic prey to be brought into the gathering ce. Not only the gate of the city needs to be checked, but also the meat market in the gathering ce will be checked one by one, which is very costly It''s a matter of manpower. If all these things fall on the trial meeting and the awakening army, they will not have to do anything else. They will be hindered by these things. With the help of the city security team, they can better perform their duties and build the blue crystal city better.

    When the six of themnded at the gate of the city, they immediately attracted the attention of all the people nearby. No matter which gathering ce suddenly appeared six different kinds of flying mounts, they would attract onlookers, and they were also rare flying mounts, which was even more eye-catching.The awakened soldiers, who are guarding the gate, have already known their leader. Two awakened soldiers rush over, salute and ask if they want to be sent to the inner city.

    Yan Xu turned to Tang Shi and said, "you go home first. I''ll go to the military headquarters. I''ll go back soon. You''ve just been seriously injured. You need to take good care of yourself for a while. At the trial meeting, you can go home and wait for me."

    Tang Shi originally wanted to go to the trial meeting. Because long Mian left in advance, he left Congyun''s team there to continue to carry out the task. At this time, they should have been taken over by the awakening army. They don''t know if they wille back. But ording to Yan Xu, Tang Shi had to decide to go home first.

    When they went home in the Tang Dynasty, Qin lie, Zhan Rong and long Mian would certainly go home, but there seems to be one more person.

    Tang Shi looked at ASA and said, "do you have a residence in the blue crystal city? Then we''ll go first, as you please

    ASA: "and

    ASA also wanted to follow longmian with a thick face. Unexpectedly, a word from Tang Dynasty blocked his way. He thought that he needed to buy a house in the inner city as soon as possible. Originally, for the sake of privacy and safety, he lived in the outer city. Of course, the conditions in the outer city could not bepared with those in the inner city. The outer city was the ce where ordinary people lived and, frankly speaking, the poor people lived ASAR, of course, was not short of money. He used to live there for ulterior purposes. Now, if he wants to pursue longmian, he can''t take longmian to live there. The awakened soldierse to the military vehicle to send Tangshi, qinlie, Zhanrong and longmian back. ASAR stares at longmian until he gets on the car and closes the door. Longmian didn''t look at him all the time. ASA sighed and took back his sight. But longmian looked at him at this time, but ASA didn''t see him.

    YanXu saw the reaction of ASA and longmian in his eyes. After the car that sent them back to Tang left, YanXu said: "if you really like longmian, Tang Shi and I will not stop you, but if you deliberately approach him and provoke him with some purpose, Tang Shi and I will not let you go."

    ASA narrowed his golden eyes and looked up at the sky. "I just want to find the best person for me, or I won''t be 30 years old and still unmarried."

    ASA with a little lucky tone said: "originally I thought, in this life, I can''t meet the real person, didn''t expect at this time, longmian appeared, whether it is his this person, or his blood, are very and my heart, how can I give up him?"

    The car to send YanXu to the military headquarters is ready, but YanXu doesn''t get on the car. He stands under the car and talks to ASA.

    Yan Xu hesitated for a moment, then asked: "since your family is also the blood of ancient times, do you have any information about that time?"

    ASA asked keenly, "what do you want to know?"

    "I was thinking, a long time ago, did this space merge with other spaces, otherwise, where did the ancient hundrede from? Where did the ancient timese from? As far as I know, the ancient period is the period of "Three Emperors and five emperors". It has nothing to do with the dragon master, the master, and the ancient tribes. " Yan Xu paused, "but you have these statements in the west, but aren''t they all fictional races and creatures? Now it''s real, and it''s very confusing to me. "

    ASA stared at YanXu for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He suddenly asked, "you seem to care about these problems. Why don''t you care about your own blood? Maybe you''ll find the answer, maybe? "

    "What do you mean?" Yan Xu frowns.

    "It''s just my guess. I''m not sure yet." ASA shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s a long time since ancient times. Even if my ancestors really left something behind at that time, they have almost lost it now. There''s no such perfect information to check."

    YanXu didn''t say it again. The meaning of ASA''s words is very obvious. ASA''s family does have some information about the ancient times, but ASA is ying Tai Chi with YanXu here. It''s very obvious that YanXu doesn''t trust ASA, and ASA doesn''t trust YanXu. Of course, ASA can''t show YanXu such important information.

    YanXu is not a person who doesn''t know what is interesting. He has already understood ASA''s meaning, so he won''t ask again.

    He thought of what Mei Qianyan had said to Tang Shi. If he wanted all the answers, he had to find them by himself.

 Chapter 353

    <h4>Chapter 353</h4>

    Tang promised YanXu to go home to have a rest first, but he didn''t go to the trial meeting. However, he called Jin Jue and told him that he hade back.

    Jin Jue didn''t expect that Tang Shi woulde back early. ording to the usual practice, the new judges would take the first task very seriously and finish it with the best performance, so as to establish their position in the new gathering ce.

    Although judges are such a tall profession, judges can be either good or bad. For example, those famous judges whose code names are well-known even in other gathering ces far away, on the contrary, those judges whose native ce is unknown, even in their own gathering ces, still have few people who know them.

    Tang Jinjue didn''t want to give a reward when he was in danger. Of course, Tang Jinjue didn''t want to give a reward when he was in danger Even if the task is sessful, it won''t be Tang Shi who will be praised.

    Although he was transferred from other gathering ces in Tang Dynasty, he didn''t have any experience in the trial meeting before, so the first task he took was very weak. The task content Jin Jue got was "rescue task", and the others were not written. Only after listening to the task content of Tang Dynasty, did he know that he was going to deal with the parasitic alien animals.

    Now that the awakening army has taken over, it''s OK for Tang Shi to leave early. Besides, he left his trainee judge Cong Yun behind, which blocked others'' mouths.

    Jin Jue said: "the task you gave me has beenpleted. The meat market has been thoroughly inspected. Inspection checkpoints have also been set up at the gate of the city to ensure that no parasitic beast will be released."

    Tang Shidao: "hard work, the documents about parasitic animals should be sent out from the capital soon."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ In fact, the day after you told me to do these things, the documents about the parasitization of foreign animals will arrive at the Blue Crystal City, but we took precautions one day in advance. You are very prescient. " Jinjue used honorific title here.

    In fact, the Tang Dynasty was very lucky that there were not many exotic animals that were parasitized. If there were such numbers as Yai City, Shuanghua city and Luochuan City, they could not be resisted by a small B-ss gathering ce. Even the number of exotic animals that he killed in the forest who wanted to enter the marshes of Keshake was not worth mentioningpared with those three cities.

    If the parasitic beasts besieging Yai City, Shuanghua city and Luochuan city can not bepletely annihted, they will inevitably escape to other ces through other ways. At that time, there will be no less infection along the way. Therefore, maybe the whole Huazun area is shrouded in the fear of parasitic beasts.

    However, the Tang Dynasty is very open-minded. Now they are all in the Blue Crystal City, so this will be their home. They will settle here. Even if the sky falls down outside, as long as the blue crystal city is OK, the Tang Dynasty will not have much reaction. Of course, Yai city can''t do anything. YanXu''s family are all there. He can''t see YanXu sad.

    When he was about to hang up the phone, Jin Jue suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Si Hang, the preparatory judge, asked me if you came back. He should have something to look for you."

    When Tang Dynasty heard the name of Si Hang, he knew that maybe the drawing had something on it. "I know, thank you."

    Tang Shi didn''t know when YanXu woulde back. It was afternoon, and there was still some time before dinner. Tang Shi thought about it and decided to go to the trial meeting. He was very concerned about the drawing and what it was.

    When Tang Dynasty came down from the upstairs, he only saw longmian alone in the living room. Qin lie and Zhan Rong were not there.

    "What about Qin lie and Zhan Rong?" No one came back.

    "I went to the hunter''s alliance. They took on a mission to go there before. Later, because of my business, they gave up that mission temporarily." Longmian''s tone was full of remorse.

    "That''s nothing. It''s just a dy. With their strength, it''s not difficult for them to take on the task again. You have a good rest. I''ll go out for a while Tang Shi said and went out. Guo Cheng came out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup. Seeing the appearance of Tang Shi going out, he quickly said, "Mr. Tang, do you want to go out?"

    Tang Shi stopped and said, "well. Uncle Guo, you''d better call my name. Don''t be so polite. "

    "This..." Guo Cheng hesitated a little, Tang said: "or call me Xiao Tang."

    "That, that''s OK, Xiao Tang, drink this soup first to replenish blood and Nourish Qi. The chief specially called back to exin that you have just recovered from your serious injury, so you should mend it well." Guo Cheng hands the soup bowl to Tang Shi, Tang Shi next, one breath drink, "thank you, YanXu back, said I wille back for dinner."

    "All right." Guo Cheng went back to the kitchen with a bowl.

    When Tang Dynasty went out, he told longmian, "go back to your room to have a rest. Don''t think wildly, and don''t run around. YanXu didn''t let you go to the military headquarters, just let youe back to have a rest."

    "I know. I''m fine. If you have something to do, just do it." Longmian understood YanXu''s meaning, and understood Tang Dynasty''s worry about him.

    Tang then safely drove away and went straight to the trial meeting.As soon as he entered the hall of the trial meeting, he met Zhang Sheng, who left with a big box in his arms. In the Tang Dynasty, there were not many people he could know at the trial meeting, and Zhang Sheng was one of them.

    "Zhang Sheng, where are you going?" Zhang Sheng is walking with his head down, avoiding the sympathetic eyes cast by his colleagues. He doesn''t find Tang Shiing from the opposite side. With such a shout, Zhang Sheng almost bumps into Tang Shi directly.

    As soon as Zhang Sheng saw that he was a judge of the Tang Dynasty, he immediately bowed himself to the onlooker and bowed his head respectfully: "your honor, judge."

    Tang Shi waved his hand to show that he didn''t need to be so polite. Looking at the things in his big box, he had everything, and even the cup he used to drink water from work was in it. Such a state obviously meant to be dismissed.

    "What''s the matter? Why did you leave? What happened? " Tang asked.

    Zhang Sheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the judge of Tang Dynasty would care about his little staff. Then he shook his head, "it''s OK. I''m leaving. Judge."

    Leaving? Of course not. He was fired. When he stood up to help his nephew say a fair word that day, he was ready to be dismissed. Although the words he said at that time were true, they were undoubtedly aimed at the judge of "ck rock".

    Now his nephew Si Hang, on the day of the selection of the new judge, was elected directly by the judges of the Tang Dynasty. How could those probationary judges and probationary judges with strong family background tolerate such "waste" as Si Hang? In fact, it''s very easy to deal with them. The judges may be one in a million, but there are a lot of excellent staff to find, just like Zhang Sheng. So as soon as the judge of "ck rock" came back from his mission, someone added fuel and embellished Zhang Sheng''s words of "nder and abuse" to "ck rock". How can "ck rock" be so narrow-minded Tolerate the little staff of Zhangsheng?

    Of course, Zhang Sheng won''t tell the Tang Dynasty about these words. He met with the judges of the Tang Dynasty by chance. The judges of the Tang Dynasty appreciated Si Hang''s talent, which was a great boon to Zhang sheni and the whole family. Naturally, they don''t have to mention these trivial things.

    The people who can enter the trial meeting have a lot of family background. For example, Si Hang and a Wen have no solid family support, and only rely on their contribution to the gathering ce to get assessment opportunities. Apart from their strong personal strength, they may also have the opportunity to get ahead. However, Si hang and a Wen have neither solid family background nor super strength, even ordinary people The strength of the probationary judges is not as good as that of the probationary judges. In the end, such people are only eliminated. Unexpectedly, the new judges have reversed their inevitable fate.

    I don''t know how far this matter has been spread in private. Because Si Hang and a Wen were selected, even the strength of the new judges were doubted. Those preliminary judges directly spread it in private. The new judges are actually a waste. They naturally cherish each other with Si Hang and a Wen.

    There was another reason why the judge''s strength was denied in Tang Dynasty.

    Every new judge will have a selection of probationary judge and probationary judge. This process willst for several days. Those with rich family background will certainly give gifts to the new judge at any cost in order to make their children stand out. Generally speaking, at least a few of the newly transferred judges wille in this way We all know these things well, and we don''t need to put them on the table. However, in the Tang Dynasty, the selection time was too short, and the decision was made in a hurry. Almost everyone knows that no one gave the new judge a gift at all.

    The strength of the Tang Dynasty was naturally spread low and low, even the rumor that he was actually a "waste" came out, but the Tang Dynasty did not know these things.

    Zhang Sheng didn''t want to say much, and it was not easy to ask again in Tang Dynasty. He just patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you need anything, you cane to me."

    "Thank you, judge." Zhang Sheng sincerely thanks. This judge is really different from others.

    As soon as Zhang Sheng turned around with the box in his arms, he heard a cry from behind, "uncle, uncle! Wait for me

    Tang Shi turned around and saw that Si Hang ran over in a hurry. When Si Hang saw Tang Shi, he immediately stopped and said, "your honor, judge." Then he went on to Zhangsheng and said, "uncle, do you really want to go? How can you give up so easily? "

    Only in the Tang Dynasty did I know that Si Hang was Zhang Sheng''s nephew.

    Zhang Sheng stares at Si Hang and says, "what are you doing out here? If you don''t go to work, go

    Sitan was still in front of Zhang Sheng, his eyes were red, and he was about to cry. He still remembers how happy the whole family was when his uncle was finally admitted to the trial meeting. When the food was so scarce, his grandfather and grandmother extravagantly prepared a table of good dishes and called him and his mother to celebrate. How long did he work and left? Of course, Sihang knew that his uncle must have offended some big man, otherwise he would not have resigned so suddenly.

    Seeing that Si Hang was about to cry, Zhang Sheng slowed down his voice and said, "Si Hang, you are now a probationary judge with judges. Do well and strive to enter the ranks of probationary judges. My uncle always knows that you are very talented.""Uncle..." Si Hang really cried. They were just ordinary people. His uncle coulde to work at the trial meeting. He was a probationary judge. For them, his status was like a dream, but I didn''t expect that his uncle would lose his job so soon.

    Tang did not leave, looking at the nephew and uncle, I did not know what to say.

    "Si Hang, I''ll go to the assistant''s office to get a business card for your uncle and ask him to contact Jinjue directly. It seems that my staff is not enough." Although Tang Shi didn''t know what happened, when he thought of Zhang Sheng''s respectful attitude when he went to pick him up, he knew how much he cherished this job. He should not have resigned willingly.

    When Zhang Sheng and Si Hang heard this, they all opened their eyes wide. The staff in the hall on the first floor have been paying attention to things here. They were also very surprised to hear Tang Shi say so.

    Tang did not say more, but said to Si Hang: "youe with me, I have something to ask you."

    "Good, good." Si Hang was still a little dazed. He took a look at his uncle and followed Tang Shi.

    Until they all left, Zhang Sheng recovered from the shock. He was also full of gratitude to the judges of the Tang Dynasty. He had never met such gentle and kind judges as the judges of the Tang Dynasty. In Zhang Sheng''s heart, the judges should be superior and arrogant, so he was full of awe to the judges, but the judges of the Tang Dynasty gave him apletely different feeling It''s not like that. He is just like a friend. He treats people sincerely and generously, without the airs of a judge.

    Zhang Sheng knew very well that the judge of "ck rock" hated him. Even if the judge of Tang Dynasty kindly invited him, he didn''t want to ept it. He didn''t want the judge of "ck rock" to make things difficult for him.

    Tang Shi took Si Hang and went straight to his office. As soon as he entered the door, Tang Shi asked, "listen to Jin Jue, did you find me? Is there a clue to the drawing? "

    "Yes, yes, ah Wen and I have already drawn the stereoscopic image of the drawing. We are waiting for you toe back and make up your mind." Si Hang has just cried. His nose is red and he speaks with a nasal voice. After staring at him for a while, Tang Shi suddenly said with a smile, "look at your promise, isn''t it a man? I''ll cry for a little thing. "

    Si Hang is one year older than long Mian. It''s no shame that he cried on the spot because his uncle left.

    Si Hang didn''t feel that he was cowardly and often cried. When Tang Shi said that, he was a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said awkwardly: "I, I''ll take the stereogram and show it to you."

 Chapter 354

    <h4>Chapter 354</h4>

    Then he bowed his head and ran to the door. He ran to the door and stopped again. "Thank you, judge."

    Then he opened the door and ran away.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    What''s the nature of this man? Howe you''re acting like a big girl?

    After a while, Si Hang came back. This time, he also brought ah Wen. Ah Wen could not speak. When he saw Tang, he bowed to say hello.

    In Tang Dynasty, he waved his hand to show that he didn''t need to be polite.

    Before Si Hang spoke, ah Wen came forward and handed a card to Tang Shi. It was Tang Shi who gave them the mechanical dragon card longmian had repaired.

    "Has it been repaired?" Tang Shi took it over and asked ah Wen.

    Ah Wen nodded hard and said, "it has been repaired, but the material is a little different from that of mechanical Manlong itself. However, we have tried our best to use it. At present, we can get the metal with the strongest hardness and toughness to repair it."

    as like as two peas in what he saw in Tang Dynasty, he could not help. Mechanical dragon was a card machine. What metal material was it used to be? Nobody knew it. Easier said than done? As long as we can repair the broken machine, we will be satisfied in Tang Dynasty.

    Si Hang and a Wen put the card away when they saw Tang Shi, and then they took out a printed as for Tang Shi to see.

    Tang Dynasty took it over and began to look at it page by page. Inside was the detailed three-dimensional drawing of each part on the design drawing. On each page, there was a n, top view, left view, right view and abined three-dimensional drawing of each part.

    They were afraid that they could not understand it in the Tang Dynasty. A part gradually evolved from a ne line into a three-dimensional line. Each part had three or four synthetic processes like a slow motion lens. The final product turned from a pure line three-dimensional picture into a transparent solid like three-dimensional picture paved with light, shade and color. In this way, we could see at a nce what the shape was and no longer stare at those dazzling pictures I''ve seen the lines.

    In this way, the parts dposed and synthesized arepletely integrated into a three-dimensional figure, which is the final shape of the design drawing.

    When Tang Dynasty turned to thest page, he looked across the as. Looking at theplete three-dimensional picture above, it was a unique Weapons? It should be a weapon. In Tang Dynasty, there were two cylinders with seven outlets, thergest one in the middle and six outlets of the same size distributed on the outer ring. The two outlets were mounted on something simr to a shield. When you saw this weapon, you knew that it was absolutely powerful.

    Looking at this weapon in the Tang Dynasty, the first thing I thought of was to show it to YanXu. As a regr soldier, YanXu saw many kinds of hot weapons, so he should have his own opinions on this weapon.

    Si Hang and a Wen did it very carefully. They even bound the design draft page by page, so that they could read it at any time in Tang Dynasty.

    After reading it, Tang Shi raised his head and asked them, "this should be a yuanneng weapon. Do you have any research on weapons?"

    "For the first time, encounter the weapon map." To tell you the truth, both of them are a little embarrassed. To tell you the truth, what they are good at is machinery. They don''t have much confidence in weapons, but it''s not that they can''t make them, but that theyck machines and tools to make various parts of weapons.

    Tang Shi certainly understood that it was impossible for him to ask Si Hang and ah Wen to make these machines or weapons by hand, which was almost impossible. They had to have machines and all kinds of metal materials. Tang Shi gently knocked on the as, lost in thought, he felt it necessary to find a reliable partner, if the other party is specialized in mechanical manufacturing, of course, the best,plete sets of machines, don''t worry about Tang Shi, but such a person, which is not so easy to find.

    "It''s hard for you. I''ll think about how to make this weapon. You go back first." In such a short period of time, we not only repaired the mechanical man long, but also studied all theplicated drawings thoroughly. We have to say that Si Hang and a Wen really worked together.

    Two people are still standing in the office, did not leave, Tang looked up, "what else?"

    Ah Wen took a look at Si Hang. Si Hang held the corner of his clothes nervously and stammered: "your honor, judge, we want to Can we finish this weapon? "

    Tang Shidao said: "we don''t have machinery and equipment now. To make such weapons, we must have machines with high precision. It''s better to ask the hot weapons manufacturer to give us some advice."

    Si Hang said in a hurry: "the trial will have its own research room. There are machines in it. We can apply for it. If you are in a hurry, we will all apply at night. In this way, the research room can be used by others during the day and we can use it at night. Ah Wen and I will work together. It should be faster."

    Tang Shi looked at them and did not speak. He could feel the eagerness of Si Hang and a Wen to prove himself.

    Si Hang and a Wen saw that the judge didn''t speak. A Wen took out a small model from his pocket and put it on Tang Shi''s desk.

    looked as like as two peas in Tang Dynasty. The little model was exactly the same as the stereogram on the album, but it was only a big palm, and the work was fine. It was very pure in metal.Tang Shi took a small model and turned it over to look at it. It was really wonderful and exquisite. There was no difference except for its small size.

    It seems that Si Hang and a Wen have made enough preparations for this weapon. If Tang Shi cancels their qualification to directly participate in the production, all their efforts will be in vain.

    Tang Shi stares at the model in his hand, "if you need to apply for the use of the research room of the trial Council, you can find Jin Jue to arrange it."

    Si Hang and a Wen were happy, but also greatly relieved. Si Hang kept saying "thank you, judge", while a Wen bowed to Tang Shi.

    "Go ahead. If you need anything, go to Jinjue." In Tang Dynasty, he waved his hand.

    "Yes, your honor." Two people happily left, in the heart of a big stone finally put down.

    Tang Shi didn''t return the small model made by ah Wen to him, but it was embezzled by Tang Shi. Tang Shi felt that the small model was very delicate and couldn''t put it down. He yed with it for a while, and directly put it into his work as a handicraft.

    After Si Hang and a Wen left, Jin Jue knocked on the door and came in.

    Jin Jue was not polite at all. When he came in, he asked, "are you going to let Zhang Sheng work here?"

    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Jin Jue had to ask him about such a small matter, which made Tang Shi feel strange.

    "Zhang Sheng offended the judge of" ck rock "without any obstruction, so he lost his job. You have to recruit Zhang Sheng at this time, which is a tant embarrassment to the judge of" ck rock ". It''s a bit inappropriate for you to offend the judge of" ck rock "just now." What Jin Jue said was very impressive. He didn''t think it was necessary for a small clerk and a judge to be enemies.

    The rumors among the probationary judges were not known in the Tang Dynasty, but Jin Jue was very clear. When he first came in the Tang Dynasty, because he chose Si Hang and a Wen, his reputation was damaged, and because he was in a hurry to leave the task, he hastily decided on the probationary judges and the probationary judges, which made many people lose the opportunity to send gifts. The so-called words are frightening, and the rumors will only spread more and more terrifying, and now they can''t go public However, if you offend other judges, you''d better be mellow.

    Tang''s index finger unconsciously knocked on the table, obviously thinking about things. When he knocked for the third time, he stopped and said, e on, who do I want to use? I won''t retreat because of other people''s rtionship."

    "You should learn to be more tactful," he said

    Tang Shi began tough. "I really can''t learn. If I want to be a judge, I have to bend my temper and can''t be free. Why should I suffer here?"

    Golden Baron also helpless, "so many years, you still have not changed."

    "Well?" When Tang Dynasty raised his eyes to Jin Jue, "do we know each other?"

    Tang knew that he was a little blind, but he was not so blind. He must be sure that he had never met Jin Jue. Although he was very handsome, he had no impression at all.

    When Jin Jue saw Tang, he looked at him with a puzzled face,ughed for a while, didn''t answer, and turned to go out.

    When the Tang Dynasty was depressed, what happened? He didn''t recognize YanXu at the beginning, which is excusable. Who told him to arm himself so tightly when he appeared that he couldn''t see his true face at all, but he had met Jinjue No, I''m sure I haven''t.

    I can''t think of it. Tang Shi didn''t think about it. Look at the time. It''s time to go home for dinner.

    Open the door to go out, after the assistant work area, and the golden Baron said hello, on the elevator, left.

    Jin Jue kept looking at his back until he got into the elevator.

    Tang Shi didn''t care about it at all and drove all the way home.

    Hear the car ring in the yard, alreadye back of Yan Xu came out, meet Tang, "don''t say let you rest, don''t go to the trial meeting?"

    "It''s so delicate. After using the treatment card, the wound has been healed long ago. After a while, you can take some yuan Neng Jing to replenish your blood gas, and you will soon recover as before." Tang Shiughs, Yan Xu naturally embraces his shoulder, Tang Shi embraces his side waist, two people stick to walk to the living room "don''t use yuan Neng Jing, or food tonic, I always think yuan Neng Jing up, there is a kind of feeling to eat hormone." YanXu road.

    Tang Shiughs, "then each of us has taken too much" hormone. "

    Seeing Tang Shi and Yan Xuing in, Qin lie, who was paralyzed on the sofa, immediately came to the spirit, "finally came back. I can have dinner. I''m starving."

    Several people immediately gathered around the dining room to eat. After a round trip outside, they missed Guo Shushao''s cooking. They didn''t have any food. After eating and drinking enough, they all leaned on the sofa to eat.

    Tang see Yan Xu is not impatient sitting on the sofa, strange, "don''t go to the military tonight?"

    YanXu: "no, I''ll stay at home with you tonight."

 Chapter 355

    <h4>Chapter 355</h4>

    Qin lie made an unbearable expression, put his arms around Zhan Rong''s neck, and cried, "show your love openly, and let people live! Rong Rong, let''s go back to our room and discuss the secret. Don''t get in the way here. "

    After Qin lie and Zhan Rong get up and leave, long Mian also goes upstairs. There are only Tang Shi and Yan Xu in the living room for a while. They look at each other and smile. They also decide to go back to their room.

    As soon as the door opened, YanXu took Tang Shi in. Tang Shi put his legs on YanXu''s waist and hung on YanXu like a ko.

    YanXu hooked up the door with one foot and pressed the back of the head of the Tang Dynasty. "I miss you so much, baby."

    They really haven''t done it for some time. Ever since they were abused by YanXu when they were in passion, every time they did this kind of thing, they were a little bit scared in the Tang Dynasty. They were afraid that YanXu would be someone he didn''t know again. With such a mood, even if they were forced to do it with YanXu, they still didn''t feel happy.

    Today, the Tang Dynasty tried not to think about those things, and let Yan Xu y with them. Yan Xu was very enthusiastic, and naturally responded enthusiastically.

    The panting in the room came one after another, apanied by low groans, and it was not quiet untilte at night.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he and YanXu had sex with each other. Qin lie didn''t know what shame was. He often heard him yell and scream. He was warned several times by the Tang Dynasty, and Zhan Rong was also on guard. When Qin lie was ready to yell, he immediately blocked his cry with a kiss. In this way, the world was finally quiet and he could have a good sleep in the long night, Don''t wake up in the middle of the night by the continuous calls. At that time, Tang Dynasty is like drawing a circle to curse a certain asshole. I wish him a good death as soon as possible. Thank you!

    After some passion, Yan Xu hugs Tang Shi and kisses his sweat soaked hair, "is the system ready?"

    "No, it''s just the system doesn''t respond. The grid is still there." If even the small grid disappears, Tangshi will be flustered. That really means that the system may really disappear. Since the small grid is still there, there must be something wrong with the system. Since the system is highly intelligent, let it repair by itself, and Tangshi will ignore it and let the system toss about by itself.

    "It shouldn''t matter. Wait and see." Yan Xu is relieved.

    "Well." Tang Shi thought about it and said, "after the system is restored, do you want to buy two hero advanced upgrade cards?"

    Tang Dynasty has already calcted, the number of yuanneng cards in his hand is enough, and YanXu also has them. It''s OK to buy two hero advanced upgrade cards.

    Yan Xu hugged the person in his arms and said in a low voice, "no, now we are all hero intermediate. Judging from thending cards, one of the two cards we got is a primary treatment card. There must be primary upgrade cards mixed in other ces. There should be few real intermediate upgrade cards. With our current level, we canpletely base ourselves on the ranks of experts . What''s more, the vacancy of the built-in card is still very serious. We should concentrate on making up the cards on the built-in card. Moreover, the speed of upgrading is too fast, and there will always be a time when your system will be exposed. I can''t let you be in danger any more. Don''t worry. We need to be steady. "

    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Tang covered Yan Xu, put his hand around him, turned around and gave Yan Xu a kiss. Both of them felt sleepy and went to sleep slowly.

    The next day, Tang Shi woke up naturally, and YanXu was no longer around.

    After washing and going out, he was the only one left at home. Longmian must have gone with YanXu. Qin lie and Zhan Rong were not at home. Tang Shi breathed down the stairs. Guo Cheng saw that Tang Shi woke up and took out a warm breakfast. Tang Shi ate breakfast and went out.

    To be honest, it''s the mostfortable task for a judge to be a foreman.

    When Tang Shi drove out, he feltzy all over. He was almost azy cat.

    As we were about to enter the main road leading to the city center, a car came out of the road and stopped Tang Shi''s car. At first, Tang Shi was still in a daze. He was driving while huffing. He was scared by this and suddenly woke up.

    After Tang Shi stepped on the brake, he didn''t get off the car. Hezily carried an arm on the window and watched several peopleing down from the car in front of him.

    When several people saw Tang, they were still sitting in the car. They didn''t n to get down. The leading man said, "Hello, Mr. Tang, someone wants to invite you to have a cup of tea."

    "Well, I''ve juste out with enough to drink. Who wants to invite me? Why didn''t Ie?" In Tang Dynasty, he knocked on the car window without any panic.

    "Our team leader is waiting for you in the teahouse. Please show your face ande with us." The man spoke in a polite tone. He probably knew the identity of Tang Dynasty. In front of the judge, he didn''t dare to give him ten courage.

    "But the leader of the dragon pir awakening team?" Tang Shi had thought for a long time that the awakening team would definitely look for him because of his two cards.

    The boss was exposed, and the man didn''t want to show off any more. "Mr. Tang has good eyesight. It''s really our captain who wants to see you."Tang Shi also wanted to meet the leader of the top awakening team in the blue crystal city. He dragged his voicezily and said, "OK, give you this face and lead the way ahead."

    Tang''s attitude and tone of voice made several awakened people outside the car frown, but they were afraid of Tang''s identity and didn''t attack.

    A few people get on the bus again and drive ahead. Tang Shi is not in a hurry.

    An hourter, two cars stopped outside an antique teahouse. Tang Shi stood at the door and looked up. The house was well preserved. It was obvious that it should have been decorated like this for a short time. It looked very new.

    After the end of the world, earth shaking changes have taken ce in thendscape. Many parts of the earth have disappeared directly. Simrly, many ces have appeared out of thin air. Just like two originally parallel spaces, they suddenly merged one day. In the process of mutual integration and annexation, it is inevitable that some things will be lost and retained.

    Nowadays, most of the gathering ces of human life are intact cities left behind before the end of the world, such as Yai City, Shuanghua city and Luochuan City, and so is bluecrystal city. After the end of the world, thendscape has changed greatly, the environment is different, and there are all kinds of dangerous creatures and nts. Facing the severe nature and cruel alien race, human beings will spend their mind, and it is impossible Organize people to rebuild new cities.

    What they can do is to escape from the copsed city to the intact city that still exists, and then build a high wall around the city to protect their gathering ce and their residents. This is the fastest reaction that human beings can do against nature and alien race.

    Many of the residents of blue crystal city must have escaped from the copsed city near the marsh of Keshake. They live in Blue Crystal City and set up fortifications to resist dangerous creatures. Otherwise, if they have a better choice, they will definitely choose to live far away from the marsh of Keshake. Living here is undoubtedly living next to a time bomb, which is a little strange Shen, if anything happens in the marsh of Keshake, the first gathering ce to be captured must be blue crystal city.

    If you want to protect the Blue Crystal City, you should make sure that there is no problem on the marsh side of Keshake. Otherwise, if the marsh side of Kesha Lake blows up, the orc army will certainly endanger the whole Huazun area.

    "Mr. Tang, please. The chief is waiting for you upstairs." When Tang had to stand still at the door, he asked him toe out.

    Tang Shi didn''t speak. He stepped in. There were no guests in the teahouse. Seeing theming in, a young man dressed as a "shop boy" came quickly, bowed and said, "please follow me. The boss has been waiting for a long time."

    In Tang Dynasty, looking at him dressed in ancient clothes, he picked his eyebrows. In this era, he could do everything. The boss really bothered. Speaking of this, the shopkeeper is talking about the boss, and several awakeners are talking about their team leader. It seems that the team leader of the dragon pir awakeners team has a lot of money. This teahouse should be the site of their dragon pir awakeners team. Of course, Tang Dynasty was not afraid of them because of this. On the contrary, they should be afraid of him. The weight of judges is not for fun.

    When they went up to the second floor, the waiter led Tang Shi to the door of a private room. He knocked on the door and said in a voice, "boss, the guests are here."

    Don''t wait for the answer inside. The shopkeeper opens the door and asks Tang Shi to go in. All the others stay outside. Only Tang Shi goes in.

    This private room is very spacious, and its furnishings are also very elegant. When you enter the door in the Tang Dynasty, you seem to have gone through the ancient times. Everything is modeled on the ancient teahouses. The window was half covered by a bamboo curtain. Inside the curtain, a middle-aged man kneeling in a suit was pouring tea with a teapot. Without looking up, he said, "Mr. Tang, this way, please."

    Tang Shi stepped forward and sat down cross legged opposite the middle-aged man. "The captain is very interested. He is ttered to entertain Tang in such a elegant ce."

    The middle-aged man smiles and looks up at Tang. "It''s a blessing for Mei to invite Mr. Tang to tea. I''ve heard about Mr. Tang for a long time. Mr. Tang, please try Mei''s tea making skills. "

    Tang Shi took a look at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "Mr. Mei, you''re wee. I''m a rude man. I don''t know how to drink tea very well."

    When the middle-aged man smiles at Tang Shi, he doesn''t speak any more. Instead, he makes a "please" gesture to let Tang Shi drink tea.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he had to take the cup in front of him, look at the dark tea, and take a sip. He only felt the fragrance of the tea, which entered his heart and lingered on the tip of his tongue.

    When the middle-aged man looked at Tang and put down his tea cup, he said, "Mr. Tang, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. What I asked Mr. Tang toe over for? Mr. Tang should understand in his heart."

    Tang Shi deliberately pretended to be confused. "If Mr. Mei has something to say, I can''t guess the riddle."

    The middle-aged man took a teapot and poured another cup of tea for Tang Shi. "A few days ago, the second wave of upgrade cards suddenly came, shaking the whole Huazun area. Now the hot topics in every gathering ce are the hero''s intermediate upgrade card and the new kind of card called" healing card ". Unfortunately, the number is limited. Anyone with some contacts and family background will do anything to get these two cards There are three kinds of cards, the intermediate upgrade card can improve the strength, and the treatment card can save lives. It is said that Mr. Tang has two important cards in his hands. I wonder if Mr. Tang is interested in transferring them? I''m willing to pay a high price. How about that? "Tang Shi pretended to be surprised and said: "it''s the two cards. You know, the upgrade card can''t be measured by money. Besides, it''s an intermediate upgrade card. Of course, I want to use such an important upgrade card for myself. To be honest, that intermediate upgrade card has been used by me and I can''t change hands any more."

    The middle-aged man''s expression sank and his eyes looked at Tang darkly. "So, Mr. Tang is now an intermediate awakened hero?"

    In Tang Dynasty, you took a sip of tea and said, "that''s right."

    After staring at Tang for a long time, the middle-aged man burst outughing. "Mr. Tang is really funny. I heard the following people say that there were six people who robbed together at that time. There were two cards, and only one was an intermediate upgrade card. I don''t think you should have decided who to use it so quickly?"

 Chapter 356

    <h4>Chapter 356</h4>

    "Mr. Mei is worried. I grabbed the card. I naturally has the final say. I will leave it to myself. Do I have to agree with others? Even brothers, in the face of power, there is no reason to give in, let alone friends? Everyone knows how important the intermediate upgrade card is. I think thepetition for the intermediate upgrade card outside should have been fighting for a long time, right? It''s better to use it early, so as not to have too many dreams at night. " Tang Shi replied with a smile.

    The middle-aged man has been observing Tang Shi. Seeing that there is no loophole in his answer, he can''t help but doubt whether the intermediate upgrade card is really used. Besides, if anyone gets such an important upgrade card, there is no reason to give up.

    That is to say, but the middle-aged man still took a chance. This intermediate upgrade card is too precious. He wanted to get it anyway, but if it was used, he would not be able to change it back even if he tried his best. Moreover, if Tang Shi really used the intermediate upgrade card, his strength would not be a hero Wake up can bepared, the strength will certainly be doubled, of course, this also requires that he is lucky enough to get the hero period intermediate life card.

    The middle-aged man''s rigid expression, trying to squeeze out a smile, diverged from the topic and said: "I heard that Mr. Tang was originally from Lincheng?"

    When the middle-aged man is observing Tang Shi, Tang Shi is not paying attention to him. When he suddenly changes the topic, he can''t help but be vignt.

    In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t show his face and drank tea slowly. "Mr. Mei is very well informed. I''m really from Lincheng."

    The middle-aged man looked sad and sighed: "I used to be from Lincheng, but I didn''t go back for many years. I didn''t expect that such a disaster happened. I can''t go back in my life."

    "Mr. Mei is now the chief of the silver awakeners team in blue crystal city. He has envied many people for his identity. What''s more sad about that?" Is it difficult for him to y emotional cards and dig cards from his hands?

    "That''s what I say, but that''s what people do sometimes. The more I can''t fulfill my wish, the more I can''t let it go. My lifelong wish is to go back and have a look one day." The middle-aged man sighed: "I don''t know if Mr. Tang knows that there is a small town called Mei town near Lincheng?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was awed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face

    The middle-aged man gave a sad smile, "actually Meizhen is my real hometown. It''s a pity..."

    In Tang Dynasty, there was only one Mei family in the whole Mei town. This man''s name was Mei Hanxing, and his surname was Mei. What did he have to do with his grandfather''s family?

    Tang Shi thought about it and said, "when I left Lincheng, I passed by Meizhen. Meizhen no longer exists." It''s been ughtered by the crazy devil servant.

    The middle-aged man was stunned for a while, and then said sadly, "I see. No wonder I haven''t met anyone from Meizhen after looking for such a long time."

    In Tang Dynasty, he looked at the middle-aged man again. The more he looked at him, the more familiar he felt. At the first sight, he felt that the outline of this man was somewhat simr to that of his grandfather. Now he said that he was from Meizhen and had the same surname as Mei. Is it hard to be sure that he really had anything to do with his grandfather''s family?

    But my grandfather has only one child. Who is this man?

    Tang Dynasty tentatively asked: "as far as I know, although Meizhen is called Meizhen, there is only one family named Mei. Which family are you from?"

    The middle-aged man said with a bitter smile, "yes, it is not."

    Tang Dynasty heart a jump, mouth asked: "how to say?"

    The middle-aged man waved his hand bitterly, "these are the private affairs of the Mei family. It''s inconvenient to exin to others. The main purpose of inviting you today is to buy the two cards in your hand. Since the intermediate upgrade card has been used by you, can you... "

    "Do you know Mei Fu?" In Tang Dynasty, in a hurry, he said his grandfather''s name.

    The middle-aged man was surprised and said, "Meifu is my uncle. Do you know my uncle?"

    Uncle? In Tang Dynasty, he was a little short of breath. His grandfather never told him that the Mei family had other family members besides them, not to mention a younger brother. But in Tang Dynasty, when he saw Mei Hanxing''s face, he did have some shadow of his grandfather. Even if he wanted to suspect that this person was fake, he could not. Maybe he was really the Mei family.

    Even if it is true, it is impossible for Tang Shi to resell the primary treatment card he has painstakingly obtained to him. Tang Shi is in a mess now. He needs to think about it carefully. "The treatment card has a miraculous effect on serious injuries. I won''t monopolize it. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."

    Tang Shi said that, without waiting for the middle-aged man to respond, he got up and walked to the door, pushed the door open and went out. Several awakened people who had been guarding the door looked at each other when they saw Tang Shiing out unharmed. They didn''t know whether to stop him or not. They didn''t hear themander''s order, but they didn''t move. They watched Tang Shi leave.

    Then I look at the captain inside. He''s drinking by himself. It''s very pleasant.

    After Tang Shi left, he drove straight to the trial meeting. When he passed the assistant work area, he did not stop. "Jin Jue,e here."Jin Jue put down his work and got up to follow Tang Shi into the office.

    Tang Shi stood in the office, took a breath and said: "check one person for me, I want detailed information."

    "Who?" Jin Jue noticed that the state of Tang Dynasty was not right.

    "Mei Hanxing, the leader of the dragon pir awakening team."

    With the strength of the trial meeting, it''s easy to find a person. Even if he is the chief of a silver team, it''s not difficult. "Yes, I''ll go now." Jinjue turned and went out.

    Tang Shi didn''t leave. He just sat in the office and waited. He said that he would not be in any mood if If Mei Hanxing''s words are true and his grandfather is his uncle, then Mei Hanxing is his uncle in Tang Dynasty. Thinking of this possibility, Tang Shi could not be calm, not happy, but nervous and uneasy.

    In Tang Dynasty, the most beautiful time was the years when he lived with his grandfather. His impression of his mother was very vague. However, his feelings for his grandfather were the purest and truest. No one, no matter what the purpose, could say anything about his grandfather.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was waiting anxiously for the news from Jinjue.

    Two hourster, Jin Jue came in with a document and said, "here is the information you want. Inside is the detailed information of Mei Hanxing."

    Tang Shi took it over and looked at it quickly. The information was very detailed. Even Mei Hanxing''s school was clearly written. He studied in primary school, junior high school and senior high school in Lincheng. He didn''t go to other ces until he went to university. Later, he didn''t go back to Lincheng, and he stayed in other ces. There is also a copy of the ID card on it. The home address on the ID card is Meizhen.

    After being confirmed, Tang Shi grasped the information in his hand. This information came from the database of the trial meeting. It must be right. What Mei Hanxing said is true. He is really from Meizhen. So, is he really his uncle?

    In Tang Dynasty, my mind is very confused. I don''t know how to ept such a thing, and I don''t know why my grandfather never mentioned it to him once if he was really a close rtive.

    Of course, Jin Jue has also read the information about the Tang Dynasty, but he only knows that he was near the city in the Tang Dynasty, but he doesn''t know his rtionship with the Mei family and Mei Hanxing.

    Jin Jue did not leave immediately, but waited in silence.

    In the Tang Dynasty, because of Mei Hanxing''s incident, his mind was shaken. After a long time, he gradually calmed down and saw that Jin Jue was still in the office. "What else?"

    "Cong Yun came back with his team." The abnormality of the Tang Dynasty is in the eyes of Jin Jue, but it is inconvenient to ask more questions.

    Tang Shi wiped his face and calmed himself downpletely. "Is anyone hurt?"

    "No, they''re all back safe."

    "Good. You can do the rest." I want to be alone in Tang Dynasty.

    "One more thing, as you told me, I contacted Zhang Sheng and invited him to work here, but he refused."

    Some people refused to work at the trial meeting, which puzzled the Tang Dynasty. Zhang Sheng used to be a staff member of the trial meeting, mainly dealing with some of the work of the trial meeting. If he was hired by the Tang Dynasty, he was still a staff member of the trial meeting, but when he was working, he changed from working for the trial meeting to working for the Tang Dynasty, to working under the specific judge The sry of the judge is higher than that of the one who will be hired by the judge. How could anyone refuse such a good opportunity?

    "Did he say anything?" Tang Shi thought it was very strange.

    "He said that he didn''t want to give you any trouble. He would be very grateful if you could choose his nephew as your preparatory judge."

    Jin Jue appreciates Zhang Sheng''s cleverness. If it wasn''t for Zhang Sheng in Tang Dynasty, he would have offended the judge of "ck rock". Jin Jue really wanted to hire him to work here.

    Tang Shi frowned and thought, "you''re going to invite me again."

    This time it''s Jin Jue''s turn to frown. He doesn''t understand Tang''s persistence. "Why do you have to hire him? There are many people who are better than him. Besides, his identity can easily lead to conflicts between you and the judge of "ck rock."

    As an excellent senior assistant, he shouldn''t have asked more about the decisions of the judges, but he really didn''t want Tang Shi to continue to be so persistent and offend a judge for the sake of an irrelevant person. Why?

    Tang Shi didn''t exin much, just said, "I need trustworthy employees to work for me, at least one."

    When Jin Jue looked directly at Tang, he finallypromised, "I know." Then turn around and go out.

    Tang Shi didn''t stay at the trial meeting and drove home.

    At a fork in front of his residence, someone was waiting for him. Tang Shi saw the man standing on the side of the road from a distance. His blonde hair was very conspicuous, and standing on the side of the road was very striking.

    Tang Shi''s car began to slow down and finally stopped. Instead of getting off, Tang Shi said through the window, "don''t tell me, are you waiting for me?"

    ASA nodded. "I''m really waiting for you.""Have you got the wrong person? The person you really have to wait for is suffering in the military headquarters at the moment. " YanXu told him that longmian was thrown into the new barracks. Tang Dynasty had no objection to it. Longmian had the present position, but had no military experience. It was necessary to take part in training if he wanted to stay in this position. So he didn''t feel distressed to encourage longmian to train well, which made longmian almost cry. He thought that when brother Tang came back, he would be able to escape from the sea of hardship, but he didn''t think about it To tangge actually agree with the practice of YanXu, ispletely test "of course not,e down to chat, so speak, I will feel very embarrassed." ASA very gentlemanly opened the door and asked Tang Shi to get off.

    Tang Shi came down and said, "what are you talking about? You don''t have to sit down and talk? "

    "No, no, this is the fork in the road of the residence of the great leader. Unless youe back, no one else will pass by. This position is very good. Just say here. I only have a few words and I''ll leave." Asa''s Putonghua is very standard, better than most Chinese.

    "Well, you say, I''ll listen." The car stopped in the middle of the road, two people went to the side of the road, just standing and chatting.

    "I bought a house in the inner city and wanted to pick up longmian to live there." ASA came up and dropped a heavy bomb.

    Tang Shi quickly raised his hand to stop his words, "I think you are really looking for the wrong person. It''s useless for you to tell me about this problem. You should go directly to the client and say that I can''t make a decision for longmian."

 Chapter 357

    <h4>Chapter 357</h4>

    "No, I think it''s better to find you than longmian himself." ASA said, "longmian listens to you very much. If you can say two words for me in front of longmian, I think his view of me will change a lot."

    Tang Shiughs, "you think too much, the affair of affection, is someone else say a good can make up a pair?"

    "Well I want to take longmian to live with me? "

    "You have to ask him. It''s no use asking me."

    ASA looked up at the woods across the road and said, "if you can help me, maybe I can tell you something about YanXu?"

    "What''s the matter with YanXu that I don''t know, and I need you to tell me?" Tang asked him.

    "It''s about his transformation." ASA turned his face and looked at Tang Shi.

    The smile on Tang Shi''s face disappeared. "What do you know?"

    "When YanXu was outside the city, he asked me about the ancient times and the ancient hundred tribes. I didn''t say that even if there was something really handed down in the inheritance of the ASA family, after a long time, almost all of it had been damaged, and there were not many really preserved."

    Tang Shi was surprised and said, "so, long, long ago, did the earth reallye into contact with alien space? Now it''s just one more time? "

    "Maybe, who can tell?" There are a lot of things that even ASA didn''t understand. How would he answer them?

    The fact that the earth and the alien space had been in contact with each other was spected by he YanXu in the Tang Dynasty. Otherwise, where did Mei''s ancestral tombe from? How do you put the cards in the ancestral grave? It can only be said that there have been the same experiences as now. Later, I don''t know why, it has returned to normal, and now it''s just "contacting" again.

    "Tell me the reason for the change of YanXu." Tang asked frankly.

    "Let longmian live with me." This is ASA''s condition.

    "If what you say is credible enough, what if I sell you longmian?" Anyway, the legs are on longmian himself. If he sells them here, longmian wille back by himself.

    ASA frowned slightly, obviously not happy with Tang''s answer.

    "What? I''m not happy to sell you longmian? " In the Tang Dynasty, heughed lightly.

    "Longmian takes you as the most important person. How can you sell it to me? It will hurt his heart. " Asa''s face was not happy.

    "If you exchange the terms like this, he won''t be sad when he knows?" The Tang Dynasty asked.

    "If you promise to help me, I won''t do it. I really want to pursue longmian. I need an opportunity. I can''t even see you like now. I don''t know how to express my sincerity." This made ASA very anxious. He always felt uneasy when he couldn''t see longmian.

    Tang did not continue to stimte ASA, only said: "tell me about it."

    ASA took a deep breath, then slowly spit out, and then said: "I have seen in the family inheritance that there is a race that is more than 3 meters tall, and there will be golden light when fighting. They are born fighters, standing at the top of the ancient hundred ethnic groups. Even the powerful Dragon people have to avoid their edge and retreat to the second ce. They can create the world, chop the dragon and reim the sea. They are the strongest in ancient times Race, however, the people of this race, who are devoted to the pursuit of power, ignore the importance of reproduction. There are not many people, which can be said to be very rare. It has be a legend in ancient times. I don''t know whether it really appears now. "

    The natural warrior is the first of all the tribes in ancient times, and the dragon is the second

    Needless to say, Tang Dynasty was very clear about what this race was. That''s why he was so shocked. "You mean, YanXu may be..."

    "When YanXu was killing the stone faced giant crocodile, what I thought of was this race - the ancient Protoss!" Asard.

    No matter how he guessed in the Tang Dynasty, he did not dare to rely on YanXu to the ancient Protoss. The protoss members were very rare, and they were legendary. Even ASA himself said that the protoss had be a legend in the ancient times. How could there be people with Protoss blood now?

    "Of course, this is just my guess. I just think that his explosive power and performance at that time are very simr to the legendary ancient Protoss." ASA decided to stay, partly for the sake of long Mian, and partly to confirm YanXu''s true identity.

    Tang Dynasty suddenly thought of something,ment straight heart slowly calm down, "other first don''t say, just say that YanXu didn''t use blood card this one, he can''t have the power of blood."

    ASA said: "this is also my question, but unless the protoss, how to exin his state at that time is not only the problem of explosive power and golden light, but also the physical changes after he killed the Stoneskin giant, and Eyes. "

    Such a special eye, golden, people can not look directly, but the other eye is particrly strange.

    Both of them were silent for a moment. The most worrying thing in the Tang Dynasty was the ck eye and red pupil. It didn''t matter whether YanXu was the awakener or some kind of blood of the ancient people. What he was most worried about was the ck matter that could make YanXu lose his independent consciousness. What was it?

    Tang Shidao: "these are just your guesses. You can''t confirm your guesses.""It only takes time to prove my guess. Time will prove everything." ASA said something that Tang Dynasty could not refute.

    Tang Shi turned to see him, "but you can''t prove it now."

    ASA frowned. Did you want to break the agreement in Tang Dynasty?

    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell longmian about your invitation to live with him, and I''ll give him some advice." In the Tang Dynasty, the word "appropriate" was deliberately emphasized.

    "Thank you first." ASA recognized the meaning of the Tang Dynasty and quickly said thanks.

    In Tang Dynasty, he waved his hand, didn''t want to say more, got on the bus and left.

    ASA was very satisfied with his decision, and it was the most cost-effective way to talk with Tang Shi. If he told YanXu directly, he would get nothing. If he told Tang Shi, he would not only win the favor of Tang Shi, but also have a chance to change his image in front of longmian. It''s cost-effective!

    When Tang Shi came home, he went straight back to his room, locked himself in the room, lying in bed and thinking about things.

    YanXu''s affairs have been pressing on his mind, and he can''t find a solution. Now a Mei Hanxing has sprung up, which makes Tang Dynasty''s uncle two big. He is very tangled, and doesn''t know how to deal with this sudden uncle. They have never seen him before, and Tang Dynasty didn''t even know his existence, so he suddenly appeared, which caught Tang Dynasty by surprise.

    When Tang was lying in bed, he heard a knock on the door.

    "Come in."

    Guo Cheng holds the tray in one hand and opens the door in the other. He saw that Tang Shi came back and brought the food out of the kitchen. He found that Tang Shi went straight back to his room. He didn''t mean to eat in the past. Guo Cheng had to send the food to his room.

    "The chief told me that you must add nutrition to your three meals a day, so as to replenish your blood gas." Guo Cheng put the tray in and put it on the tea table with a smile. "Eat while it''s hot. I''lle to clean it upter."

    "Thank you, uncle Guo." Tang Shi was very grateful to Guo Shu for his careful care of them.

    "These are what I should do. Ordinary people like us are useless in this era. It''s not easy for me to live. I''m lucky to be selected to be in charge of the chief''s food. It''s toote to be happy. Please don''t be polite to me. If you want to eat anything, just tell me. As long as you can get the food, I''ll make it for you." Guo Cheng''s eyes narrowed withughter. He really loves this job, otherwise he would not enjoy it so much.

    "Well, uncle Guo, don''t be polite to us. I''ll take it down by myself after eating. You can have a rest first." Before Tang Dynasty, I had been thinking about things, but I didn''t feel hungry. Now when I see delicious food, my stomach began to growl.

    On this day, Tang Shi didn''t go out any more, so he stayed at home. When Yan Xu came back in the evening, he told Yan Xu about Mei Hanxing. When Yan Xu heard that Tang Shi suddenly appeared a suspected uncle, he couldn''t help frowning.

    "Does he know you''re the May family?" YanXu is cautious in dealing with things, especially those involving the Mei family.

    No one knows the treasure of the Mei family in Lincheng, but no one knows what the treasure is. Before the end of the world, everyone thought that the treasure was the gold and silver handed down by the ancestors of the Mei family. After the end of the world, few people mentioned it again. Only the demon attendants were very persistent about the treasure of the Mei family. Yan Xu guessed that they must know something about it What, otherwise, in such a doomsday, what''s the use of giving them gold, silver and jewelry? I''m so persistent. Maybe I know something about Mei''s treasure.

    "I don''t know." As a judge of the Tang Dynasty, it''s not easy to find out about him. It''s not easy for Mei Hanxing to know that he is from Lincheng.

    Yan Xu said: "since he can find out that you are from Lincheng, he may not have no channel to find out that you are the Mei family."

    Tang Shi said with a thump in his heart, "do you mean that he may already know that I am Mei''s family. He said those words during the day, just to test me, or to let me know his identity indirectly?"

    "Not impossible." Yan Xu put people in his arms and continued: "you have lived with your grandfather for more than ten years. He has never mentioned anything about having rtives to you. He can only say that either Mei Hanxing''s identity is false, or their family and grandfather are not close, so he will leave Meizhen."

    "I think that Mei Hanxing''s identity is mostly true. He should look like his father. I can see from his outline that he looks like his grandfather." At first, when Tang Dynasty saw Mei Hanxing, it was a little strange. It was not until he said his identity that Tang Dynasty understood why he felt familiar. It turned out that he was like his grandfather.

    "If it''s true, then their family and my grandfather will not be intimate, otherwise my grandfather will not tell you that there is such a brother. Now that he suddenly appears, I think you''d better be careful. No matter whether it''s true or false, you should not get too close to him. Just don''t know about it and wait for it to change. " In his private heart, Yan Xu doesn''t want tomunicate with anyone in the name of a rtive in Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty has been hurt enough by his rtives. He doesn''t want to see Tang Dynasty hurt again. No matter Mei Hanxing is his uncle or not, Yan Xu doesn''t want to let Tang Dynasty recognize him.

    Tang knew that YanXu was worried about him, and what he said was reasonable, "OK, I''ll be careful."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he raised his head and exchanged a kiss with YanXu. Then he said, "ASA came to me today to guess your blood. He thinks that you should be the blood of the ancient Protoss in the legend. When you hunt the stone faced giant crocodile, the powerful power and the change of your body shape are very consistent with the description of the ancient Protoss he saw from the family inheritance, but only by this Some, it can''t prove that you are the blood of the ancient Protoss. After all, you haven''t used the blood card. "When he heard that he might be the blood of the ancient Protoss, YanXu was very calm. He was also guessing what he was, and he was constantly groping, but he still had no clue.

    Tang suddenly sat up from Yan Xu''s arms and said excitedly, "why don''t you wait for the system to recover, and I''ll buy a blood card. Do you try to wake up and have a look?"

    As long as you have used the blood card, whether you have the power of blood or not can be determined.

    YanXu didn''t refuse Tang Shi''s proposal, and took people back, "OK, wait until the system is restored."

    That night, YanXu was sleeping very uneasily. He had a nightmare. In his dream, the sword was shining and the color was gorgeous. All the magic skills were flying everywhere. The Yuan energy array, the size of the millstone, was all over the sky. It was a huge and cruel war. The Yuan energy array in the air sent out all kinds of skills to encircle and kill the people fighting on the ground

    The sky is gray, as if there is no day, always in this kind of gray barren space. Corpses everywhere, smoke everywhere, the ground can not see the true color, are all dark red blood, the distance of the war is still, cry to kill the sound of heaven, in this boundless cry, there is a voice very clear to pass to YanXu.

    "Pandaria Pandaliya... "

 Chapter 358

    <h4>Chapter 358</h4>

    Yan Xu suddenly wakes up. He looks at the ceiling with a lot of sweat. He gasps for a long time before he remembers where he is. Tang Shi, who is still sleeping, is awakened by Yan Xu''s gasping voice. In his voice, he is still sleepy. "What''s the matter?"

    Yan Xu wiped the cold sweat on the forehead, side body hugs the person, the voice is low, "it''s OK, you continue to sleep."

    Tang Shi moved in Yan Xu''s arms, found afortable position and fell asleep again.

    When YanXu patted Tang with one hand, he coaxed him to sleep, but he couldn''t sleep. He recalled what he had dreamed of, but he couldn''t remember. He only felt that his heart beat faster and his blood was burning. It was a very terrible dream, but after he woke up, he couldn''t remember.

    Until dawn, YanXu didn''t fall asleep, so he got up and went to the military headquarters. There were many things he needed to deal with. Now no matter how busy he was, he woulde back to spend the night with Tang Shi.

    When Tang Shi woke up and went downstairs, he found that longmian didn''t go to training. "Why are you at home today?"

    Long Mian bowed his head and was silent for a while. He said, "brother Tang, do you think I should be with With ASA? "

    Tang Shi poured a ss of water and sat down on the sofa while drinking. "I tell you that ASA wants to live with you. There''s no other meaning. It''s just that ASA finds me and hopes that I can help him say good things. It''s up to you to decide whether to go or not. I respect your choice."

    "And you? What do you think of that? " When long Mian looks at Tang persistently, he asks for the answer.

    "I just want you to find a person who really likes you. As long as he can treat you well and take care of you instead of me, I will not object." No matter how well he took care of longmian, he could not fill the gap of his love.

    Longmian was silent again. He stared at his crossed fingers. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he stood up and said, "I''m going to train."

    Tang Shi watched him go out and knew that he must be thinking again now, otherwise he would not wait for him to get up and ask this question.

    These days, the Tang Dynasty was rtively idle, did not go to the trial meeting, and did not go out. Instead, he stayed at home and focused on studying the runes on the animal''s teeth. It was only a few dayster that the system of the Tang Dynasty was restored. These days, he almost every day to try to enter the system mall, fortunately, finally let him in.

    Tang Shi grabbed the system and asked, "what''s wrong with you these days?"

    System: [affected by space turbulence, the system needs to be shut down and sleep. ˇż

    Tang Dynasty

    Thest time the upgrade card came, Tang Shi didn''t use the system. He didn''t know that the system had to avoid space shock. This time, he finally realized that if ASA didn''t have a primary treatment card in his hand, his life might have been ounted for there.

    Although the reason for the system is far fetched, it was epted by the Tang Dynasty. After all, the system is an ancestral treasure. It can''t disappear without any reason. There must be a reason why it doesn''t appear.

    Tang Dynasty immediately bought a blood card and left it to Yan Xu to use. Whether it is a blood awakener or not, just use it.

    Tang Dynasty originally wanted to wait for YanXu toe back to tell him, but every time YanXu came back, it was dark. At that time, the gate of the city was closed and he couldn''t get out. After thinking about it, the Tang Dynasty decided to go to the military headquarters to find YanXu and directly go out of the city to use the blood card. You can tell if it''s right or not.

    Tang Shi was still driving. Before he got to the military headquarters, he received a call from Jin Jue, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    "You haven''t been out these days?" Jin Jue asked tentatively.

    "No, what''s the matter?" Tang Dynasty has been waiting for the system to recover and study runes these days. Although he firmly believes that the system can recover, he will feel uneasy one day if he doesn''t recover. Today, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief. It turns out that the system is dormant in order to avoid space turbulence.

    "When the upgrade card came for the second time earlier, the whole blue crystal city only got three intermediate upgrade cards, one of which is in your hand. Now all blue crystal city knows that you have an intermediate upgrade card in your hand, isn''t it true?" Jin Jue must have got reliable information before he came to ask Tang Shi.

    "It''s in my hands, but I''ve used it." In the Tang Dynasty, he told Jin Jue without any concealment.

    The golden Baron on the phone was speechless for a while. He said for a long time, "there are only three in blue crystal city. Who are the other two in their hands? It''s still uncertain. How can you let people know the news so urately? Do you know how many people died outside because of thepetition for the intermediate upgrade card? You should be careful when you go out. People with intermediate upgrade cards are the living targets. "

    Tang Dynasty doesn''t care about Xiaoxiao. Who else can we find out that he has an intermediate upgrade card?

    "It''s OK. If you don''t feel at ease, you''ll release a message, saying that the intermediate upgrade card has been used by me, breaking the minds of those people." This is the best way to let people know that there is no intermediate upgrade card, and he is now a hero of the intermediate awakening, who is too fateful,e to find fault.

    "Are you serious?" Jin Jue felt that this was not very cautious."Well, it''s OK, that''s all." Tang Dynasty also did not have the patience to deal with the flies. It was the most effective way to break the minds of those people.

    When Jin Jue was ready to release the news, several people gathered in the judge''s office on the 19th floor of the trial meeting. They were holding a small meeting. Of course, the content was that there was an intermediate upgrade card in the hands of Tang Dynasty.

    "Brother Jiang, why don''t we grab it directly? There are only three intermediate upgrade cards in the whole Blue Crystal City, and no one knows who has the other two cards. Besides, people who know about it say that they have already turned several hands. Now they are in whose hands, and the cable is broken. We can''t find them at all. The only thing we can confirm is the one in the hands of the new judge." Lin Jian, a trainee judge, lowered his voice.

    The man sitting on the throne, who has been silent, is tall, muscr and swarthy. It is Jiang huaifeng, the rumored "ck rock" judge. Without a word, he closed his eyes and stroked the white jade finger on his thumb.

    "Brother Lin is right. Brother Jiang, the new judge didn''t deal with us at all. If we let him enter the Hero stage first, he won''t bully us directly?" Xu Wei, the preparatory judge, echoed.

    "Now we''ve been bullied. Didn''t he really ept the little clerk named Zhang Sheng? Brother Jiang was generous enough to drive Zhang Sheng out of the trial meeting. I didn''t expect that the new judge was so ungrateful that he dared to contact brother Jiang directly. This is not face to face... "

    "ck rock" opened his eyes, and Dong Bin, the preparatory judge who spoke, immediately stopped and said, "this kind of behavior of him just can''t get along with brother Jiang."

    The preparatory judge Gao Yuan stroked his chin and muttered, "I didn''t expect that the new judge would be so lucky that he could get an intermediate upgrade card."

    "Even if he gets it, he may not be able to use it? I''ve heard from the preparatory judges that this new judge is a waste, and none of the probationary judges and preparatory judges he selected actually came to give him gifts, which shows how useless he is. "

    "If you really have the ability, you won''t choose the scum like Si Hang and ah Wen to be your own preparatory judge."

    "Anyway, his luck is really good, at least let him get the intermediate upgrade card."

    "It''s not sure whether the intermediate upgrade card is his or not." Fu Bo, the preparatory judge, looked at the "ck rock" on the throne with a cold light in his eyes and said, "brother Jiang, we can''t miss the opportunity. This is a good opportunity for you to be an intermediate awakener in the heroic period. You can''t miss it!"

    These people who can gather here are all cronies trained by "ck rock" in thest gathering ce. There are six people in total, just one team. The team that Si Hang was in at that time was directly kicked out of hismand by "ck rock" in order to make room for his cronies.

    Those who have been kicked out are always resenting Si Hang. They don''t know that "ck rock" needs their position and arranges his confidants. However, if Si Hang is not in their team, the team that has been kicked out may not be their team, but other teams. They have always held such an idea, so their resentment against Si Hang is deeper.

    "ck rock" narrowed his eyes, turned the white jade finger, "I''m afraid, he has used the intermediate upgrade card."

    Wu Yin, the probationary judge, said: "I don''t think so. I heard the probationary judge under the judge Greenwood, who had cooperated with the new judge, say that the new judge has nothing special. When fighting, he only uses a knife to chop and closebat is very good. Maybe he can join the ranks of judges because his closebat skills are outstanding It''s just that, butpared with the real magic skills, meleebat is no matter how strong it is. If you can''t melee, it''s useless. "

    "That''s right, brother Jiang. I don''t know when the next upgrade card wille. This opportunity is rare and must not be missed."

    "ck rock" is also very attractive. No one doesn''t want an intermediate upgrade card. It''s an absolute power. If you can get one, there are only three in the whole blue crystal city. Then he is one of the three strongest awakeners. He doesn''t want to give up this honor anyway.

    Before "ck rock" opened its mouth, the door of the office was knocked. Several people looked at each other and stopped talking. The person who came in was Cao Hao, the senior assistant of "ck rock". He took a look at all the people he had seen. Cao Hao said helplessly, "I just got the news that the intermediate upgrade card in the hands of the judge of" king of spirit "has been used."

    Several people are staring, "ck rock" directly stood up from the sofa, "where the news? Is it urate? "

    "Jin Jue, the senior assistant of judge Lingwang, personally released the news. Now, it is estimated that the whole blue crystal city knows that judge Lingwang is the first awakener to enter the Hero stage in the Blue Crystal City trial." Cao Hao looked at "ck rock" without expression.

    "Damn it! It''s toote! " "ck rock" regretted that it didn''t start early.

    Lin Jian frowned and asked suspiciously, "is it fake? Just to get rid of those who miss his intermediate upgrade card? "Cao Hao looked at Lin Jian and asked, "if you got the intermediate upgrade card, how would you choose when so many people are eyeing it? Are you waiting to be robbed, or are you going to use it to improve your level? "

    As long as you are not a fool, you will definitely choose thetter. Lin Jian was silent.

    Xu Wei said reluctantly, "what shall we do now? Are you waiting to be beaten down by a newer? "

    Cao Hao solemnly told Xu Wei, "King Ling is a judge, and ck rock is also a judge. There is no rtionship between who suppresses and who suppresses. What''s more, the tasks of judges are independent. There may not be any intersection between" King Ling "and" King ck rock ". Besides, they have no fundamental spear and shield. How can they suppress?"

 Chapter 359

    <h4>Chapter 359</h4>

    "Why is there no contradiction?"?! Zhang Sheng, who spread rumors and destroyed Jiang''s reputation during Jiang''s mission, was expelled from the trial meeting by Jiang. Unexpectedly, the new judge dared to recruit people. I even doubt whether he instigated Zhang Sheng to discredit Jiang intentionally behind his back. Otherwise, as a small staff member, how could he dare to do so? " Xu Wei rebutted Cao Hao loudly, and Cao Hao said without expression: "what''s the evidence? Don''t use "doubt" to talk. You can''t judge a person guilty just by "doubt". You are a probationary judge. You may be a probationary judge in the future. You are a judge. Don''t you understand that? "

    "You..." Xu Wei was furious.

    "All right!" Jiang huaifeng interrupted their argument. "Whether the intermediate upgrade card has been used or not, just have a try."

    Cao Hao took a look at them, turned around and went out. He really didn''t know where the cronies brought by "ck rock" could help him. He couldn''t do a good job except to give some humble advice. Thinking that he had chosen such a judge, Cao Hao wanted to sigh.

    Xu Wei kept staring at Cao Hao until the door of the office closed again. "Brother Jiang, what''s the matter with Cao hao? He is brother Jiang''s senior assistant. How can he help others instead? "

    Looking at the closed door of the office, Jiang huaifeng didn''t speak and thought about things with his eyes narrowed.

    Tang Shi''s move is really cruel. Soon everyone in LAN Jingcheng knows that the new judge of "Lingwang" has used the intermediate upgrade card. Now he is the hero of the intermediate awakening. As soon as the newses out, those who secretly intend to seize the intermediate upgrade card in Tang Shi''s hands are green with regret. They just hate that they are too timid, because the other party is a judge, so they want to win If you want to grab the cards in his hand, you always feel that you are not strong enough, and you are trembling and hesitant. Now, the precious intermediate upgrade card has been used by him. Now even if you eat the bear heart and the leopard''s gall to grab it, you can''t get it. You just miss such a good opportunity.

    Tang Shi drove all the way to the gate of the awakening army headquarters. Instead of going in, he called YanXu.

    YanXu is in the office, looking at the mountains of military newspapers, he received a call from Tang Shi, "baby, what''s the matter?"

    Hearing this address, Tang Shiughed, "if you have time, go out of the city. I''m at the gate of the military headquarters."

    Yan Xu''s hand of reading the military newspaper stopped, "recovered?"

    As soon as Tang Shi opened his mouth, Yan Xu guessed what Tang Shi had asked him to do out of the city. He must have used his blood card.

    "Well, it''s recovered. I''ve already bought it. Are you free?" Tang Dynasty is so idle, but YanXu is so busy that he is about to fly all day. Tang Dynasty is worried that YanXu will be exhausted if he goes on like this.

    Yan Xu looked at the time, and then looked at the military newspaper on the table, "wait for me,e." Work overtime in the evening.

    YanXu soon appeared at the gate of the military headquarters. The awakening army standing guard at the gate saw YanXue out and all stood at attention. YanXu strides towards the waiting SUV, opens the door and gets on.

    Tang Shi drove away and drove straight to the gate of the city. "I really doubt whether thest leader only knew how to eat and sleep every day, left all his work behind and waited for the people who came to pick up the mess. I''ll see how busy you are."

    YanXu was still wearing a military uniform, and he was very handsome with a smile. "It''s almost over. A gathering ce is a big leader. I have to deal with all the military deployment, intelligence and decision-making. It''s normal to be busy. Besides, the location of bluecrystal city is special. We must pay more attention to the marshes of Keshake. If we are careless, it''s a matter of millions of lives."

    "I know. I just see you are too tired. I love you a little." In Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu reached out and touched Tang Shi''s hair, leaned over, Tang Shi''s side face, two people quickly kiss, and then continue to drive.

    After the end of the world, thendscape has changed dramatically. There are only a few things, that is, there are a lot of mountains and forests. It''s easy to find a remote and uninhabited ce.

    When they go out of the city, they change to mount. Outside the city, mount is the most convenient. They found a ce in the middle of a forest not far from the Blue Crystal City, ready to try here.

    Tang handed the blood card to YanXu, he gave YanXu a guard.

    YanXu holds the blood card in his hand, a little hesitant, a little nervous, and a little unsure. Only people with special qualifications can awaken the power of blood. YanXu himself is not.

    Looking at YanXu''s hesitation, Tang Shiforted him: "use it, even if it''s not the power of blood, it''s nothing. At least we can rule out one possibility."

    "Well." Yan Xu nodded.

    Slowly breathing once, Yan Xu mobilized Yuan energy in the body and injected it into the blood card of fingertip. Yuanneng had juste into contact with the blood card, but he suffered a lot of resistance. The blood card didn''t absorb. When YanXu wanted to inject it by force, the blood card bounced out.

    When they picked up the blood card, they didn''t think it was the same as the blood card.

    Yan Xu rxed breath, looking at his hands, "blood card is useless, can only show that I am not the person who has the power of blood."Tang Shi pinched the blood card and frowned, "whatever you look at that day, you will say that you have the power of blood, but why is the blood card useless to you?"

    "Maybe, I don''t have a special blood." Yan Xu didn''t hold much hope for himself. If Yan family had such special blood, it would be time for them to wake up their blood power? Since not, then Yan family blood does not have this particrity. Of course, Yan Xu still has a possibility ofing from his mother''s blood. Maybe his mother''s blood will be a special blood. Unfortunately, it turns out that it is not.

    Tang Dynasty also asked: "you say, will there be any ancient blood, blood card can not wake up?"

    Yan Xuughed, "the meaning of blood card is to help people wake up the hidden ancient blood. If I really have that blood, the blood card will not be useless."

    "But..."

    "Instead of working hard on my blood, what I care more about is the sword of heaven''s punishment. Have you forgotten? When the ice fire demon heart sword was strengthened into the sword of heaven''s punishment, I got the talent skill directly from the sword of heaven''s punishment. What kind of weapon has such ability? I always feel that this sword is very important, and it''s not the final form now. " The importance of this sword seems to have been engraved on YanXu''s soul, reminding him all the time.

    "Well, when I go back, I''ll help you find the magic heart stone that strengthens the sword of heavenly punishment." In Tang Dynasty, of course, I knew the power of YanXu''s sword of natural punishment.

    YanXu points to open the card bag, draws out the space card from it, activates it, and a space storage cab appears in YanXu''s hand. YanXu opens the door of the space storage cab, takes something out of it and holds it in his hand, and then unfolds it for the Tang Dynasty to see.

    Holding in the palm of YanXu''s hand, there are five ck magic heart stones, big and small, with different shapes. The biggest one is the size of a newborn''s fist. It''s not like the first two times. It''s only the size of a nail cap.

    The shock of the Tang Dynasty was not trivial, "these Are they all magic heart stones? Where did you find it? " He clearly remembers that only a magic heart stone the size of a fingernail could wake up the sleeping ice fire magic heart sword. Later, he strengthened the ice fire magic heart sword from one star to two stars. If these were magic heart stones, how much the punishment sword would be strengthened that day could not be imagined in the Tang Dynasty.

    "It''s the heart stone. When I was in Yai City, I asked my grandfather to search the whole Yai city and found two. The other three were found in Shuanghua city by my second uncle. " This matter, Yan Xu did not tell Tang Shi in advance, now just tell him.

    "You have so many magic heart stones, why don''t you strengthen the sword of punishment?" In the Tang Dynasty, it was strange that if the magic heart stone could strengthen the sword of heaven''s punishment and make it more and more powerful, YanXu had no reason to put the magic heart stone away.

    "I''m thinking about something." Yan Xu meditates.

    "What''s the matter?" Tang asked.

    "Where do these magic heart stonese from? Look at this. " YanXu puts the space storage cab on the ground. He picks up the magic heart stone in his hand and starts to splice. There are three of the five magic heart stones that can be put together. It seems that they are a whole. For some reason, they are broken.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was stunned and didn''t know how to react.

    "If the magic heart stone is supposed to be a whole, what is the shape of the whole? Why is a whole broken like this again? It seems that magic heart stone can only strengthen the sword in my hand. I haven''t heard that magic heart stone can be used in other ces. So, what''s the rtionship between magic heart stone and the sword in my hand? " Yan Xu asked many questions in session, which he couldn''t understand. Of course, he couldn''t understand in Tang Dynasty.

    "What''s more, when I asked my grandfather and second uncle to help me look for the magic heart stone, they also asked them to look for the" eye of death ". What''s strange is that Yai city and frosty city could not find a" eye of death ". Should we say that the" eye of death "is too rare, or that the" eye of death "only appears specifically?" When YanXu looked at Tang, he said, "for example, only you can meet the eye of death."

    In the Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu hit me one by one with big head. I can''t understand these problems at all.

    The new era of cards is a brand new world for them. Every step they take is constantly groping, and no one guides them. They can only find answers in countless questions, and walk out a road of survival belonging to the new era.

    "Don''t you n to strengthen the sword of punishment with magic heart stone?" If so many magic heart stones are used, can the sword of heaven''s punishment be promoted to five stars at least?

    "I''m going to wait and see. I want to know what theplete magic heart stone is like." YanXu takes the magic heart stone back into the space storage cab, cards the space storage cab and puts it back into the card bag.

    Tang Dynasty did not urge him. YanXu had his own thoughts. His thoughts were more meticulous than those of Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty had no doubt about YanXu''s decision.

    "I''ll send someone to look for the magic heart stone in blue crystal city. You can concentrate on studying runes." YanXu doesn''t want to be too tired in Tang Dynasty, because his affairs are all over the city. He will send someone to look for them.

    "All right, listen to you." Tang put away the useless blood card, and the two rode back.At the trial meeting, there was no task for the time being, so he stayed at home all the time. Qin lie and Zhan Rong set up a hunting team together. The first time they took over the task, because the longmian affair failed. Then they took over another task. They had left the blue crystal city for several days and were running for the task.

    ASA waited for several days, but he didn''t hear from Tang Dynasty. He had already guessed that longmian didn''t want to live with him. For this reason, he had to wait for longmian toe out of the camp. Longmian didn''t know that ASA was waiting for him outside. After being blocked twice, he didn''te out and lived in the dormitory of the camp Go, this can be anxious, ASA, recruits training camp, a group of elders live in the dormitory, long Mian that thin skin and tender meat, during the day is even if the drill, at night sleep, eat not good, can make ASA distressed, dare not block people outside, think long Mian can quickly go home to live.

 Chapter 360

    <h4>Chapter 360</h4>

    Asa''s "lost" men all came back. They had brought 12 men, but they were killed two by Tang Shi. They also sacrificed one when they fought with odafar. Now there are only 9 people left. They usually hide in the dark to collect information for ASA.

    While ASA was sighing, he couldn''t think of a good way to invite longmian to live here. One of his men came in in a hurry, saluted and said, "my Lord, there''s news from gruer, there''s action from Sao, and they''ve sent someone to Huazun."

    "Did you find out the whereabouts of odafar?" That guy would never die, but he disappeared without a trace.

    "Not yet." My hands are drooping.

    "Continue to investigate, he will not give up the implementation of that n, the day he exists, the day longmian is in danger. Keep a close watch on Sao and see what they want to do Originally because can''t catch up with longmian enough upset, didn''t expect those people back to him toss.

    "Yes." The tightly wrapped men quickly got up and left.

    ASA is thinking of other ways to coax the dragon to sleep, but he has the cheek to live in YanXu''s house. As the head of ASA''s family, he can''t do anything harmful to his identity. Looking at this big house, he is the only one who lives here. It''s too cold.

    ASAS like as two peas, holding the wooden little man on the table, looking at the wooden wood that is exactly the same as the Dragon sleeping, and the cold eyes of ASA be softer.

    As soon as Jin Jue came in, he saw a man sitting in the living room. He was surprised and cried, "Dad, why are you here?"

    Jinjue is not from bluecrystal city. He came here to work here. His father also has his own job. Where he has time to run around, Jinjue never thought that his father woulde suddenly.

    Jin zhuoran, dressed in an expensive suit, sat on the sofa with a lighted cigarette between his fingertips and said slowly, "I heard that you found a man surnamed Mei who was from Lincheng Mei town. Is that true?"

    Jin Jue opens his mouth and suddenly remembers that after checking Mei Hanxing''s information for the Tang Dynasty that day, Jin Jue remembers that more than two years ago, his elder brother, Jin Yu, seemed to say that he had gone to Lincheng to find a family surnamed Mei. However, when Jin Yu arrived at Lincheng, Lincheng had beenpletely upied. There was still a living man. Later, he went to Meizhen, where Meizhen waspletely burned and nothing happened The rest, Jin yubai run a trip,ter had to go back.

    Jin Jue just suddenly thought of this. He contacted his elder brother, who was far away from other gathering ces, with the technique of vision. He asked the person he was looking for whether he wanted Mei Hanxing or not. He couldn''t make it clear. Later, he digged off the topic and talked about other things. He didn''t expect that his father would go directly to the blue crystal city because of this. This made Jin Jue very surprised.

    "Is there such a man that dad is looking for him?" Asked Jin Jue strangely.

    Jin zhuoran''s eyes were deep, and he took a breath of smoke silently. His face was full of meditation. "I want to see this man."

    "His name is Mei Hanxing. He''s the leader of the dragon pir awakening team in blue crystal city. Does dad know this man?" Jin Jue is very curious about this. Jin zhuoran nods and doesn''t say anything more. He turns to go upstairs in meditation.

    Jin Jue sat still, slowly pinching his fingers, his lips pursed into a line. He suddenly got up and said in a loud voice, "Dad, why on earth do you want someone surnamed Mei? You and your grandfather don''t keep it from your brother. Why do you keep it from me? Not long after the end of the world began, it was the most chaotic and desperate time. Under such circumstances, you also asked your elder brother to find the man named Mei. Up to now, it has been more than two years since the end of the world, and you still don''t give up. What kind of important person does this man really need to be searched by the Jin family? "

    Jin zhuoran stopped and looked back at his little son. "When you know it, it will let you know that you just need to do your job well."

    Jin Jue''s heart was choked with anger. He was the only one who didn''t know what his grandfather, father and elder brother knew. Jin Jue felt as if he was not a member of the Jin family. He was excluded from the Jin family''s affairs, which made him very iprehensible.

    Angrily, he turned around and left. As soon as he got home, Jin Jue went out again.

    Jin zhuoran stood on the stairs, looking at his little son who left, and said to himself, "your grandfather hopes to have a free man who can stand out from all the conspiracies. Unfortunately, you don''t listen to your grandfather''s arrangement and resolutely refuse to be a judge in the trial meeting, but you like to be a senior assistant. What can you do in this position that has nothing to do with pain?"

    Jin zhuoran said to himself. Of course, Jin Jue couldn''t hear it. He was depressed and went back to the trial meeting to continue his work.

    Jin Jue knew that his father wanted to see Mei Hanxing, but he didn''t expect that his father would be so anxious. The day after he arrived at the Blue Crystal City, he sent an invitation to the leader of the team of dragon pir awakeners toe out for tea. To say that Jin zhuoran was not from the Blue Crystal City, he didn''t have enough identity to invite the leader of a silver team out for tea.

    Jin zhuoran, of course, will not be reckless to invite people. He is the chairman of the awakening guild of Blue Crystal City, Lunan, who agrees to invite people.

    Now, the president of the awakened people association, one of the four powerful organizations, hase forward to invite people. Mei Hanxing is very surprised when he receives Lu Nanyun''s invitation. Lu Nanyun is not a talkative person. He is aloof and arrogant. Anyone he doesn''t look up to will smile like a flower, and he won''t give you a look in order to make friends with the leaders of blue crystal city Of course, Mei Hanxing also invited Lu Nanyun to have dinner, but they didn''t appreciate it. They didn''t go and gave him gifts. They just threw them out. No, I didn''t expect that they would take the initiative to invite Mei Hanxing to tea today. This is a big face. No matter how busy they are, they have to show their respect.Outside a quiet tea restaurant, there is a car. The atmosphere inside the car is strange. A middle-aged man, tall and thin, well proportioned, handsome, with a decent suit and a smelly face, sits in the back seat motionless.

    The middle-aged man sitting next to him was gentle and elegant. He said with a smile, "go in and have a cup of tea with me. It''s not easy toe here."

    "No, I''ll have tea. I''ll go home and drink with you until I''m full. Let me go and drink tea with a snob. I don''t have that time." The middle-aged man looked out of the window, and the elegant man who made him angry couldn''t get good.

    The car is quiet again. The angry middle-aged man can''t help but turn around and frown and ask, "Zhuo ran, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to see Mei Hanxing? I tell you, I don''t want this face. Don''t talk about the interests with him. He''s not a fuel-efficientmp. "

    Jin zhuoran said: "I know, I know. Thank you for your face. If you don''t go up, go back first. I''ll see him."

    The angry middle-aged man is Lu Nanyun, the president of the awakening guild of blue crystal city. He and Jin zhuoran are not only college ssmates, but also friends for many years. Now theye all the way to Blue Crystal City and say that if they have something to ask him for help, he will certainly help, but he didn''t expect that they would ask the leader of the awakening team of Longzhu to have tea. Lu Nanyun immediately put down his face Mei Hanxing doesn''t like him, so Jin zhuoran wants to see him. Lu Nanyun and Jin zhuoran don''t look good together.

    "Why did you see him? Do you know each other? " Lu Nan Yun narrowed his eyes. If Jin zhuoran dares to say that he has anything to do with this man, he will definitely hit him on the head with his fist to make him sober.

    Jin zhuoran was silent for a moment, and didn''t reply positively, "I don''t know him. Go back first, I''ll go up."

    Then, without waiting for Lu Nan Yun to speak again, Jin zhuoran got off and went straight to the designated box of the tea restaurant.

    Even if the servant of Zhuo Xing had been called to the president of the guild, he could only wait for the president of the guild? Holding the resources of all Blue Crystal City in hand, there are countless good things. If you can have a good rtionship with him, what cards can''t you get?

    Hearing that the door was pushed open, Mei Hanxing got up to greet him with a smile. Unexpectedly, a stranger who had never seen him came in.

    Mei Hanxing''s smiling face froze. They looked at each other a few times. Mei Hanxing said in a voice: "you The wrong box? "

    Jin zhuoran stares at Mei Hanxing and frowns slightly. The image of Mei Hanxing subverts the person he has been sketching. Is this middle-aged man the descendant of the Mei family?

    Jin Zhuo ran came over quietly, with a peaceful smile on his face. "It''s not wrong. Today I invited you to have tea. Mei Corps is a busy man. I can only borrow brother Lu''s face to invite people."

    When Mei Hanxing heard this man call Lu Nanyun, President of the awakening guild, as "brother Lu", he knew that he must be familiar with Lu Nanyun. Of course, Mei Hanxing would not neglect him. He quickly stretched out his hand and said, "nice to meet you. There''s something wrong in the team, but with the invitation of President Lu, I don''t know how to call him even if I''m busy?"

    Jin zhuoran shook hands with him, "Jin zhuoran."

    "Mei Hanxing." Mei Hanxing politely asks Jin zhuoran to sit down and personally cooks and pours tea for Jin zhuoran. The service is considerate.

    Without saying a word, Jin zhuoran observes Mei Hanxing''s action silently. When Mei Hanxing helps him pour a cup of tea, Jin zhuoran suddenly asks, "are you the eldest son of Mei family?"

    Mei Hanxing took back the teapot''s hand and said quietly: "my father has only one son."

    In my heart, I was thinking about what this man asked the Mei family to do. Was he also thinking about the treasure of the Mei family?

    Jin zhuoran took a sip of tea and said slowly, "I heard that you didn''t live in Meizhen since childhood, but you have lived in Lincheng all the time. Is that so?"

    Mei Hanxing snorted coldly in his heart and replied quietly, "what''s Mr. Jin asking about this?"

    "I once heard about the treasure of the Mei family in Lincheng. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I want to find out. Now that I''ve met my family, I''m curious." Jin zhuoran is elegant and straightforward. Mei Hanxing looks at him for a long time, but he doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Is it really for Mei''s treasure?

    While Mei Hanxing was looking at Jin zhuoran, Jin zhuoran was also observing Mei Hanxing. He said in a low voice, "now it''s the end of the world. It''s no fun for you to hold the treasure of Mei family. On the contrary, if you want to change hands, I''m willing to exchange anything."

    Mei Hanxing''s eyebrows trembled and said in a low voice, "anything will do?"

    "Of course." Gold zhuoran generous way.

    "How can I believe you have the ability to get what I want?" Mei Hanxing looked at him distrustfully.

    Jin zhuoranughed, "I promise you in the name of the president of the awakening guild, a ss-A gathering ce. What else can you worry about?"

    Jin zhuoran said, took out his certificate from his inner pocket, showed it in front of Mei Hanxing''s eyes, and put it away again.

    Mei Hanxing was stunned. He thought it was a great honor for Lu Nanyun to invite him to tea. Unexpectedly, the person sitting opposite him would be the chairman of the awaking guild of A-level gathering ce, yaoyu city. Byparison, the blue crystal city of B-level gathering ce is naturally inferior to the yaoyu city of A-level gathering ce.Mei Hanxing''s smile became sincere, and he said: "nice to meet you. I didn''t expect that it was president Jin. Mei is clumsy. Please forgive me."

    "Easy to say." Jin zhuoran waved his hand and continued to ask, "how about it? Are you interested in changing hands? As long as you like, I can get you intermediate upgrade card or primary treatment card. "

    Mei Hanxing has been coveting the intermediate upgrade card and primary treatment card for a long time. Now the president of the awakening Guild says he can get them for him. Of course, he believes that the other party really has this ability. His identity is here. It''s not difficult to get these two cards, but

 Chapter 361

    <h4>Chapter 361</h4>

    Mei Hanxing hesitated. If he knew where the treasure of Mei family was, he would not be here.

    "To tell you the truth, although I''m a descendant of the Mei family, I don''t know where the Mei family''s treasure is, and whether there are Mei family''s treasures or not, no one can tell."

    Jin zhuoran drank his tea slowly. "Is Mr. Mei the eldest grandson of the Mei family? Give Kim a definite word. "

    Mei Hanxing''s eyes sank. "I''m the eldest son of the Mei family."

    Jin zhuoran turned his cup and stared at the brown tea. "If you are really the eldest grandson of the Mei family, you can''t be unaware of the Mei family''s treasure."

    "Oh." Mei Hanxingughed, but his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. "Listening to president Jin''s meaning, it seems that I know Mei''s family better than my real Mei family."

    "Almost. I know more than you, perhaps." Jin zhuoran said without modesty.

    Mei Hanxing looked at Jin zhuoran withplicated eyes, "since you are sure that I am not the eldest grandson of the Mei family, why do you want to ask me about the treasure of the Mei family?"

    "In order to confirm one thing, if you are not the eldest son of Changfang, you must know where the eldest son of Changfang is."

    Mei Hanxingughed sarcastically, "the Mei family has no eldest son. My father and Mei Fu, thest leader of the Mei family, are brothers. My father gave birth to me, but Mei Fu did not give birth to a son. He had only one daughter and died long ago. The eldest son you are looking for does not exist at all. "

    "I see." Jin zhuoran nodded clearly, "so, thest daughter in charge, have children?"

    Mei Hanxing''s eyes were deep, and her brows were already wrinkled unconsciously. "Who are you? How do you know so well about the Mei family? "

    Jin zhuoran said slowly, "I''m from the Mei family."

    Jin zhuoran has already confirmed that the daughter of thest leader should have children, and this Mei Hanxing may know where the "children" are. Besides, the long house children of the Mei family can''t be cut off.

    "If you know where the" heirs "are, I hope you can tell me."

    Mei Hanxing took a sip of tea and said, "I don''t know."

    Jin zhuoran didn''t ask for it. He got up and said, "goodbye."

    After Jin zhuoran left the box, Mei Hanxing was so angry that he dropped the cup in his hand. Thinking about it, he overturned the whole tea set on the ground.

    Jin zhuoran heard the sound in the box, but did not stop, strode away from the tea restaurant.

    Tang Shi isfortable lying in bed, staring at the control panel in front of him, looking page by page. He wants to find out whether there are "eyes of death" on sale in the system mall. Tang Shi thinks that since it can be used as a reward card, there should be "eyes of death" on sale in the system mall. But Tang Shi has been looking through it for a long time, but he has not seen "eyes of death" on sale. Of course, They didn''t sell "magic Heart Stone" either, but "enhanced source diamond" did.

    "What the hell is going on?" There is not everything in the system mall. It was discovered in the Tang Dynasty very early, such as the guard card.

    Tang Shi sighed. He bought 10 primary treatment cards in the system mall, and 60000 yuanneng cards disappeared from the small grid. Tang Shi was distressed, but the primary treatment cards must be avable and must be held in his own hands. Thest experience reminds Tang Shi that life-saving cards like primary treatment cards cannot be ced in the system mall.

    There are five of them and 10 primary treatment cards. After they are separated, each of them can have two. Fortunately, with their strength, they should not be seriously injured like life crisis. Therefore, two primary treatment cards for each of them should be enough in recent months.

    It has been three months since Tang Dynasty, YanXu, longmian, qinlie and Zhanrong arrived in the blue crystal city. In these three months, except Tang Dynasty, the other four people are busy. It took YanXu more than a month to sort out the mess left by the previous leader. Now they can finally go home on time to apany Tang Dynasty. Longmian also passed the assessment of recruits'' training He became YanXu''s adjutant. After several months of training, he finally had the taste of a soldier. At least he stood and sat upright.

    During this period of time, ASA said that he could not move longmian to live with him. He could only often run to longmian and eat here. Tang Dynasty and YanXu didn''t say anything. Although longmian was very impatient, he rushed him several times and told him not toe next time. He would not go to live with him. But ASA''s face was too thick. He shoulde back next time and didn''t put longmian''s words in his mind In my heart.

    In these three months, Qin lie and Zhan Rong are estimated to have made the most achievements. Their newly established "trump hunting team" has gradually gained fame after performing two S-level tasks. Many hunters want to join the "trump hunting team", but they are all refused by the vice team leader. Therefore, up to now, there are only two "trump hunting team" One is captain Qin lie, the other is vice captain Zhan Rong.

    Every time Qin lie sees someone who wants to join his hunting team, he will be very happy, but without waiting for him to speak, Zhan Rong coldly refuses. Qin Li has the final say to the war, and often emphasizes to the war Rong that he is the captain and the hunting team. He has the final say. Now there is no member of the hunting team. Only two of them are the team members. What kind of hunting team are they? Qin lie was very dissatisfied with the two baremanders. He didn''t have a single avable soldier under hismand. Every time he took the task, he asked them toe out in person. He didn''t feel proud to be the boss at all.Every time Zhan Rong appeases Qin lie when he is angry, those people are too weak. If their hunting team wants to be the strongest, it must be carefully selected. If they were not both "high-level hunters", they would have been ordered to disband by the hunters'' alliance because they had no "soldiers" avable. However, even if they had only two people, the hunters'' Alliance had not asked for this. The reason is, of course, who would call them high-level and powerful?

    Compared with the four of them, Tang Dynasty was azy adult. He often stayed at home and studied things by himself. Unless there was something, he seldom went to the trial meeting. Jinjue informed him of everything.

    In the past three months, the Tang Dynasty also received the task of the trial meeting. It was just a small task. It was the first time that the judge called "green forest" lost support. He intercepted the infected beast into the marsh of Keshake.

    The second mission is to investigate a "murderer maniac" who escaped from other gathering ces. It is said that he is very powerful and has killed many awakened people. Even the awakened people in the heroic period are not his opponents. He only grabs the cards in the hands of awakened people. His greed urges him to keep killing people and grabbing cards. Many small gathering ces turn pale at the news.

    In order to track down this man, Tang Dynasty wandered for nearly a month. It was not how difficult he was to deal with, but how cunning he was. He ran faster than anyone else. With a little disturbance, he immediately moved to other ces and fled to other gathering ces. The order of the Tang Dynasty was to catch people back. Of course, you can''t watch them run away. You can only chase them all the time. When you really start to fight with the "murderer", the powerful "murderer" in the Tang Dynasty turned out to be a blood awakener who had part of the blood of the animal spirit n. Even if you were forced to activate the blood, the animal spirit appeared It''s a pair of ears and two ws. There''s no extra change after that. The purity of his blood is very low. Qin lie could use all his skills as early as 800 years. Of course, he was most familiar with it in the Tang Dynasty. He didn''t "erge his moves". As soon as he made a gesture, the Tang Dynasty knew what skills he was going to use. He was directly beaten and dragged back by the Tang Dynasty.

    Such a weak chicken actually wasted nearly a month of his time. He was looking for death and had to be beaten.

    Tang Shi was only responsible for catching people back, and he didn''t care about other things. After he had paid the duty, he continued to go home and stay. If he had nothing to do, he would not appear at the trial meeting.

    The third task of Tang Dynasty was to ask him to investigate the strange animals and movements in the marshes of Keshake. Tang Dynasty had no enthusiasm for this task, so he directly threw the task to his trainee judge Ling Fei, and asked him to take his team to investigate. If there was anything, he would immediately report it to him.

    As a trainee judge of the Tang Dynasty, Ling Fei certainly wanted to go, and was very happy to go. Probationary judges and probationary judges get "task points" every time they go on a mission. These task points will be included in the assessment points ording to a certain proportion when they are promoted and assessed. Therefore, it is very exciting for probationary judges and probationary judges to receive the task. Of course, they shouldplete the task well and strive to get the full points of this mission.

    He continued to study his rune, French energy drill and rune source drill at home. He wanted to try to strengthen his cards, so he had to have French energy drill and rune source drill. Although there were many cards in the system mall, Tang would not buy them all. It was unrealistic and there were not so many cards, he said Some yuanneng cards in hand must be used on the de, and can''t be spent casually. Cards such as primary treatment cards are necessary for them. Even if they are expensive, they have to buy them. Instead of buying so many cards scattered, it''s better to concentrate on strengthening the existing cards in hand, so that a card has multiple skills, which is equivalent to concentrating the skills of several cards on one card It will save a lot of Yuan energy cards, and when fighting, it doesn''t need to waste the time to pick up the cards. One card can solve all the problems. However, in Tang Dynasty, it was still a bit reluctant to develop French energy drill and rune source drill alone.

    When Tang Dynasty was still practicing drawing runes on animal teeth, he received a phone call from Jin Jue, saying that Si Hang and a Wen had finished their research. When Tang Dynasty heard this, he immediately rolled everything on the bed into the smallttice, dressed, went out, and drove straight to the trial meeting.

    After Tang Shi entered the trial meeting, several men on the opposite side of the road looked up suspiciously and looked up at Tang Shi. They didn''t dare to get too close for fear of being found. Now, who in the whole blue crystal city doesn''t know that the judge of "spirit king" is an intermediate awakener in the awakening period. This strength is ced here, and the five senses must be much better than other awakeners.

    When Tang Dynasty went up to his office area, Jin Jue met him and said, "where are they?"

    "Waiting in the office."

    After Jin Jue in Tang Dynasty, he strode into the office. Jin Jue didn''t follow him and stopped at the door.

    "Youe in, too." When Tang Dynasty opened his mouth, Jin Jue went in.

    Si Hang and a Wen are sitting on the sofa waiting for Tang Shi toe over. They are talking in a low voice. Although a wen can''t speak, he can hear what others say. He has a paper and pen in his hand and can write down what he wants to say. In this way, hemunicates with Si Hang and does research together.Hearing the sound of opening the door, they both stood up. Tang Shi came quickly, "sit down, don''t mention it. Let me see what kind of weapon it is."

    Si Hang and a Wen bothughed. Looking at Tang Shi''s eagerness, they felt that the two months'' hard work was worth it.

    Si Hang carefully picked up a card on the tea table and handed it to Tang with both hands. "I''ve got it stuck. Have a look."

    "Good." Tang Shi took it over and took a look. The name of the weapon card was "dual tube yuanneng machine gun". Tang Shi couldn''t wait and activated the card on the spot.

    A weapon with the thigh height of Tang Dynasty appeared in the office.

 Chapter 362

    <h4>Chapter 362</h4>

    Tang Shi looked at the weapon in surprise and surprise. Although he had seen the weapon model, he was still shocked and excited when he saw the real weapon.

    There is no difference between the erged version and the small model, except that one is the original scale and the other is the reduced version. In the Tang Dynasty, his eyes were shining, and he could not move his eyes.

    Around the dual barrel yuanneng machine gun, I appreciate the weapon from all angles. The silver gray metal texture gives the weapon a unique sense of coldness and heaviness. The shield with the dual barrel machine gun can well protect the person carrying the dual barrel yuanneng machine gun from direct attack, but the metal simr to the shield can only protect the person using the yuanneng machine gun My upper body.

    Jin Jue''s eyes shed when he saw the weapon. Judging from the shape and size of the weapon, it was absolutely powerful.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he touched the metal barrel and said, "have you ever tested it? How powerful is it?"

    Si Hang said with a smile: "it''s been tested. It''s the official version after several improvements. It''s very powerful. Ah Wen and I found a strange animal test at the lower level of the general level. Facing the dual barrel yuanneng machine gun, we will be screened in a few seconds. We are good at group attack, but..."

    "Just?" When Tang Dynasty raised his eyes to see the past, such a perfect weapon, but a "just"?

    Si Hang exined: "as you know, the more powerful the weapon is, the greater the consumption will be. The main consumption of the dual barrel yuanneng machine gun is yuanneng. For every 6 rounds of a single barrel, the dual barrel is 12 rounds. If the user''s yuanneng is used as the supply, the consumption will be faster than the water pump. When the dual barrel yuanneng machine gun is started, it is a mechanism gun, as long as the" ammunition "is used If you have enough, you canunch attacks continuously. Fortunately, there are two ways to consume this weapon. One is to directly extract the user''s meta energy as ammunition, and the other is to use the meta energy card. "

    Can you still use yuanneng card when picking eyebrows in Tang Dynasty?

    The dual barrel yuanneng machine gun is already arge weapon. In general, the power of the yuanneng weapon developed by the Terran itself will be greatly reducedpared with that of the real weapon. The yuanneng bomb is the best example. The wisdom of the Terran is limitless, but there is no way to give full y to the power of the yuanneng bomb Now the weapon developed by Si Hang and a wen can sieve the range of an alien beast in a few seconds. From the power point of view, it is the top of the Yuan energy weapons. What about the big consumption? But with the same powerful power.

    Therefore, the Tang Dynasty did not worry about the consumption of dual barrel yuanneng machine guns. Besides, there were still "external devices" that could directly use yuanneng cards, which was better. This was equivalent to adding "ammunition" to the outside world and not hanging from a tree.

    "There are two ways to supplement energy. Of course, it''s the best. It''s better to use yuanneng card. What''s more to worry about?" In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t understand the worries of Si Hang.

    "One yuanneng card can only be used for 3 minutes at most. If you want to start the dual barrel yuanneng machine gun at the same time, you have to use two yuanneng cards at the same time..." One yuanneng card is 10 gold coins, two are 20 gold coins. In three minutes, 20 gold coins will be gone. Niang, where is this weapon? This is simply a "money machine"!

    Both Si Hang and a Wen are ordinary families. Ten gold coins are enough for a month''s living expenses of an ordinary family. They just show up and disappear. Of course, Si Hang and a Wen are scared. They can''t afford such weapons. It''s too scary.

    The focus of Tang Dynasty was not in the same line as that of Si Hang

    Si Hangguang was worried about the money and forgot to give Tang Shi a good introduction about the weapon. He said in a hurry: "it can not only be used alone, but also be used separately. Look."

    Si Hang said that in front of Tang Dynasty and Jin Jue, he began to dismantle the two cannons and the shield. A single cannonball was equivalent to a shoulder mounted missile, but it was thicker than the shoulder bar missile. The single cannonball of the dual cannonball was thicker than the two shoulder mounted missiles, so the weight was not light. Fortunately, they were not light Now they are all awakeners. They have more strength than before. It takes no effort to carry such a machine gun.

    "You see, it can be split into a shoulder mounted machine gun, and the slot inserted into the yuanneng card is at the back." Si Hang exined to Tang Shi step by step, how to split it, how to use it, and what functions it has. He exined to Tang Shi one by one.

    Tang Shi was more and more excited when he heard that. When Si Hang reassembled the dual barrel yuanneng machine gun, he patted Si Hang and ah Wen on the shoulder, "well done, worthy of being the person I value."

    Si Hang and a Wen all smile, that is the happy smile which receives the affirmation and the praise.

    Jin Jue looks at Tang Shi who continues to study the dual barrel yuanneng machine gun with deep eyes. To tell the truth, when he saw that Tang Shi chose Si Hang and ah Wen, Jin Jue hesitated a little, but he didn''t refute Tang Shi''s decision. Unexpectedly, so soon, Tang Shi''s advantage in choosing them came out. Should he say that Tang Shi is good at seeing people?

    Tang suddenly thought of it and said to Jin Jue, "by the way, are there rewards for the preparatory judges who have made great contributions? What is it? "

    Jin Jue wants to be ck. Look at the judge in Tang Dynasty. He doesn''t even know how to reward the members of his opponent."Depending on the type of contribution, there are three categories: mary reward, integral reward and promotion assessment bonus. Mary reward and integral reward can be decided directly. Promotion assessment bonus needs to be reported to the above. After the above review, it is determined that the contribution can be increased, and that is OK. Are you going to reward them? " Jin Jue has been on probation for two months. Of course, he is serious and responsible for the Tang Dynasty, but he is not very responsible for himself.

    Upon hearing this, Si Hang and a Wen waved their hands in a hurry. Si Hang said: "no, no, it''s not a contribution. The design drawings are provided by adults. We''re just doing something. It''s not a contribution at all."

    Tang Shi indicated that they did not have to refuse, and said to Jin Jue, "you see how to reward properly, you can do it."

    Jin Jue said: "is it from your expenses, or directly apply to the trial Council? For such valuable research, you can apply to the trial meeting independently of funding, but in this way, you will have to share this achievement with the trial meeting. "

    Si Hang and a Wen''s research in the research room of the trial conference can''t hide from the trial conference. They just know that they can''t get involved in the private research of the judges. Frankly speaking, this is a private research achievement of the Tang Dynasty, which has nothing to do with the trial conference. But if they apply for the prize money of the trial conference, they have to share the research achievement with the trial conference.

    Tang Shi thought about it and said, "I don''t want to let the outside world know about this weapon for the time being from my funds. On the day when it is really published, I will be crowned with the names of researchers: Si Hang and a Wen, so that those people can see your value."

    "Thank you, thank you, my Lord!" Si Hang and a Wen got excited instantly. Compared with money, they would rather choose reputation. They insisted that theyplete the research by themselves. The purpose is to prove to those people that the judges of "spirit king" did not choose them because of their low strength and ipetence. They have the strength to be selected by the judges of "spirit king", so don''t nder their judges behind their backs It''s toote.

    "You deserve it. Don''t thank me." Their reaction was in the eyes of the Tang Dynasty. Sure enough, sometimes reputation was higher than money. However, Tang Dynasty not only wanted to give Si Hang and ah Wen reputation, but also money.

    "Go and sort out all the information about the manufacture of dual barrel yuanneng machine guns, and give me a copy, including the selection of materials. Be sure to be detailed." Looking at such a perfect weapon in Tang Dynasty, the first thing he thought was YanXu. Originally, he nned to give YanXu the right to make this weapon. Due to the entreaties of Sihang and awin, he had to hand it over to them. Now that the object has been researched, he wants to surprise YanXu. If this weapon is used in military, it can definitely reduce a lot of sacrifice.

    After Si Hang and a Wen left, Jin Jue was still standing in the office, looking at Tang Shi who was still studying the dual barrel yuanneng machine gun.

    In fact, he wanted to ask Tang Shi a lot, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. If he asked, would Tang Shi doubt him and trust him.

    That time, after meeting Mei Hanxing, his father came back disappointed. He came from yaoyu city in a hurry because he got the news from Mei''s family. In fact, he was very busy and had no spare time to leave the gathering ce. Before he went back, he had to give it to Jin Jue.

    Jin Jue was dissatisfied with his grandfather, father and elder brother''s concealment of his affairs. If he wants to investigate the Mei family, he must first tell him why the Jin family did all this.

    Jin zhuoran couldn''t help it. After asking the master of the Jin family, he decided to reveal something to Jin Jue.

    He told Jin Jue that the descendants of the Mei family must find it, which is rted to the life and death of the human race.

    Jin zhuoran didn''t say anything more. He only said that he would tell Jin Jue when he found the descendants of the Mei family. When Jin zhuoran left, he reminded Jin Jue that Mei Hanxing was not the orthodox blood of the Mei family. He didn''t inherit the "treasure of the Mei family", but he knew where the real sessor was. As long as he paid attention to Mei Hanxing''s movement, he should be able to find the real sessor of the Mei family.

    Jinjue instinctively felt the importance of this matter to the whole Terran. When his father said to him that "it is rted to the life and death of the Terran", his expression was very serious, and Jinjue could not help but take this matter seriously.

    When zhuoran wakes up, he helps Jinmei''s family to investigate.

    His father has already reminded him that Jin Jue should start from Mei Hanxing first. He sent two people that day to keep an eye on Mei Hanxing''s movements, who he has met, where he has been and what he has done. Among the people Mei Hanxing met, there was Tang Shi, and Jin Jue was asked to check Mei Hanxing''s informationst time. This made Jin Jue alert. He wanted to ask why Tang Shi met Mei Hanxing many times? What is his rtionship with Mei Hanxing?

    However, these are all private affairs of the Tang Dynasty. His status as Jinjue is just a senior assistant in the work of the Tang Dynasty. It''s better not to ask about too much affairs, so as not to arouse suspicion. So, he had to send someone to pay attention to the trend of the Tang Dynasty, trying to find out the rtionship between him and Mei Hanxing.

    The people staring at Mei Hanxing are not only Jinjue, but also YanXu. Before YanXu, he asked Tang Shi to watch the change. He didn''t take the initiative to find Mei Hanxing, just to see the real purpose of this person. After meeting Tang Shi, Mei Hanxing didn''t move, and Tang Shi didn''t respond. He regarded Mei Hanxing as a stranger. After Tang Shi came back from his second mission, Mei Hanxing sent someone to invite Tang Shi to have tea. The purpose is to buy his primary treatment card. Since there is no intermediate upgrade card, can the primary treatment card be sold? Of course, Tang would not sell it, so he refused again.After three months in the Tang Dynasty, Mei Hanxing invited him twice and talked about Lincheng. They talked about Lincheng in the peaceful times as usual. After leaving for the second time, Mei Hanxing asked for the mobile phone number of the Tang Dynasty. The reason is that in the end of the world, people''s lives were like weeds. It was fate for them to meet their hometown so far away. In the future, when they had difficulties, they had to help each other Help.

    After leaving that day, Mei Hanxing has never found him again. Of course, Tang Shi will not take the initiative to contact him. YanXu is very cautious about this matter. Tang Shi knows what YanXu is worried about, just for fear that he will be hurt by his rtives again. Tang Shi is not on guard against the stranger who suddenly jumps out?

 Chapter 363

    <h4>Chapter 363</h4>

    "It''s very difficult for us to deal with an odafar. Besides, grueryu sent someone toe here long ago. ording to the calction of time, they should have arrived long ago, but they haven''t shown up yet, so I''m worried. If they can show up openly, I''m not afraid. I''m afraid they''ll put cold arrows in the dark." ASA for this matter, looking for traces everywhere, has not found a clue.

    Longmian wanted to refute ASA''s hypocrisy, but YanXu stopped him, "longmian, ASA is also for your sake, you''d better be careful."

    "I''ll kill him if I show up." If he dares to hypnotize and control him, he must be dead.

    "He''s a pure blood night elf. He''s powerful. He''s not a half blood elf at all."

    "What about pure blood? I''ll kill him as long as I meet him! " Long Mian gets up in anger. Those who dare to covet him will let them die.

    ASA looked at the angry longmian. He didn''t know whether his anger was directed at odafar or ASA.

    ASA looked at him for a long time, got up and said, "in this case, I will go first."

    Looking at the angry look of longmian, Tang Shi sighed: "ASA came to remind you, also out of worry about you, why are you so angry suddenly?"

    "I don''t need his reminding. This is our residence. He runs here like his home every day. I''m annoyed when I see him. Don''t let hime next time." Longmian didn''t know why he was so angry all of a sudden.

    "With your attitude, he won''te next time." Asana was supposed to be a very strong man. For longmian, he was thick skinned and dogged. Even if longmian drove him away, he would not go. If he didn''t really like it, which man with status and status could stand such treatment?

    "It''s better not toe." With that, longmian turned and went upstairs. He shut himself in his room and didn''t see what good things Tang Shi was going to show them.

    The Tang Dynasty shook his head, "the old man is not small, and make small temperament."

    YanXu touched the back of Tang Dynasty, let him not be angry, "let it be, the more forced, the stronger the rebellious psychology of longmian."

    Tang Shi nodded, "at present, it can only be like this."

    "What do you want to show me?"

    "Let''s go back to the room." Tang got up, YanXu also pull up, two people back to the room slowly look.

    A few minutester, Yan Xu looked at the weapons in the room in surprise, felt them, and obviously liked them, "did you buy a weapon card?"

    Tang Shiughed, "this is not a weapon card. It''s made by me with the drawings I got from killing the ape man. Isn''t it very powerful?"

    YanXu revolved around the double barrel yuanneng machine gun for several times. He felt here and looked there. He obviously liked it. "It''s good and powerful. I didn''t expect that those drawings could really be made in kind. If they could be mass produced and rationed to the army, it would definitely greatly improve thebat effectiveness of the army."

    Yan Xu is very happy, this just remember to ask: "this is you do?"

    "No, it took nearly three months for my two mechanical judges to make it."

    YanXu is not stingy to praise, "they can make such a weapon just by drawing. It''s very rare. Have you ever tried it? How powerful is it? "

    "I just got it in the afternoon, and I haven''t had a chance to try it yet, but they have tried it themselves. It''s only a matter of a few seconds to kill the inferior beasts. In fact, what I value most is that in addition to power, I can use yuanneng card to rece the user''s own yuanneng consumption. Yuanneng card is equivalent to "bullet" supply. I think this design is very good. " Tang Shi was very satisfied with this, and he believed that YanXu would like it too.

    Sure enough, after hearing what Tang Shi said, Yan Xu was even more excited. "It''s really unexpected that Yuan Neng card can be used like this."

    See Yan Xu that appearance, wish to immediately bar double tube yuan can machine gun go out to try out, really is a man all like weapon?

    After studying for a long time, YanXu turned around and asked, "do you really want me to join the army?"

    Tang Shidao: "I actually have an idea. I haven''t told you yet."

    YanXu straight up, looking at the Tang Dynasty, "you say."

    "I want to make a new copy of the design I have now. I have already described all the runes on the animal''s teeth. I want to send a copy of these things to Yai city and give it to my grandfather. Since my probationary judge can study and manufacture the real object ording to the drawing, it means that other drawings may also be used. These things will certainly y a greater role in my grandfather''s hands. "

    Tang Shi went around to sit down on the sofa and continued: "ever since I heard that there might be war between the Terran and the ancient hundred, I''ve always felt that something was going to happen. ASAR may be right. People who awaken the power of human blood have a part of human blood in their body after all. It''s less likely to betray the human race. But if pure blood aliens like odafar think about the human race, no one knows. Today they can hurt longmian for the sake of the ancient dragon blood, and tomorrow they may not see anything else in the human race First, there will be disputes sooner orter. I think it''s better to prepare as soon as possible. "Yan Xu followed the Tang Dynasty and sat on the sofa. He held the man in his arms and said in a deep voice, "have you thought about it all?"

    "Well, think about it. The blue crystal city is still in chaos. It will take time to rectify it. It should not have any effect in a short time. Compared with Blue Crystal City, I believe in Yai city. With my grandfather and Yan family, Yai city is our real support. " Tang raised his head and looked at his lover. Yan Xu bowed his head and kissed his lover. Yan Xu was moved by the words of the Tang Dynasty, Tang Dynasty is really Yan family as their own rtives, will make such a consideration.

    At the end of the kiss, Tang Shi gasped a little, but he finished what he wanted to say. "Second uncle, third uncle, Yanjing, Yanling and Yanxing, they don''t know if they got the intermediate upgrade card. Blue Crystal City''s three intermediate upgrade cards, or because Yihao card fell in the vicinity just got, Yai City side, do not know how the situation. I think, if not, I will buy one for each of them. In this world of strength, no matter what, we should first improve our strength. With strength, others will respect you and fear you. Second uncle, third uncle, Yanjing and Yanxing can be used with intermediate upgrade. Yanling''s qualification is not good. We need to be careful. We must improve the qualification first. If we have a chance, we can go back and send these things back. "

    "Thank you, thank you, Tang Shi." This is what YanXu can only say now. His heart is full of what is called happiness. He tightens his arms and holds his lover tightly in his arms. Even his eyes begin to ache. This is his lover, who is devoted to him and his family.

    "Don, I want you." When Yan Xu hugged Tang, he stood up and went to bed.

    "Wait, not now. I bought two primary treatment cards for everyone. I''ll take them to longmian."

    "Tomorrow." Yan Xu puts Tang Shi on the bed and pours at him involuntarily.

    Tang Dynasty has no choice but to give it tomorrow. He has to get up earlier than longmian. When Tang Dynasty gets up, YanXu and longmian have already left, and they can''t catch up. No way, can only give the two primary treatment cards to YanXu, let YanXu bring longmian.

    The room soon rang out a suppressed groan, two people lingering in bed, Yan Xu was moved by Tang Shi tonight, one couldn''t resist, asked Tang Shi twice more, so Tang Shi secretly vowed that he would never say these words next time, Yan Xu turned into a beast, ate him again and again.

    The next day, Tang Shi was awakened by the telephone ring. He wanted to get up, but he didn''t sit up all of a sudden. It seemed that he was out of touch below his waist. After struggling for a long time, he sat up with the bedside table, touched his mobile phone, and vaguely pressed the answer button. His voice was hoarse and sleepy, "Hello, who?"

    Jin Jue was stunned at first. Then he looked at his mobile phone. He thought he had the wrong number. Tang Shi''s voice was hoarse and could not be heard. After he was sure it was Tang Shi''s phone, he said, "are you ok? What''s the matter with the voice? "

    Hearing Jin Jue''s voice, Tang Dynasty sobered up a little and cleared his throat. He wanted to make his voice clear, but it''s not possible. He was upset by Yan Xust night. At first, he could suppress his voice. Later, he couldn''t suppress it, so he became a broken Gong voice.

    "It''s OK. What''s the matter with calling so early?" In the Tang Dynasty, I had a huff.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Jin Jue silently looked at his watch. It was more than ten o''clock in the morning.

 Chapter 364

    <h4>Chapter 364</h4>

    "Ling Fei sent someone back to report that the reason for the strange animal movement on the other side of Keshake swamp has been found out, but the other side''s strength is too strong for them to deal with, so they want you to pass."

    Tangnguidly kneaded his waist, "let them investigate, and did not let them deal with the beast, but run well."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Jin Jue didn''t know what to say. "I heard from the reporter that it was the human who caused the abnormal animals."

    "What do you say?" Tang still didn''t respond too much.

    "A few ounders went to the marshes of Lake Kesha and created chaos there. Ling Fei and others find them and want to persuade them to leave. The other party doesn''t want to. They fight. Ling Fei and others are defeated. "

    Tang Dynasty slightly frowned, thinking ofst night, ASA said that the people sent from the gruer region should have arrived long ago, and they have not appeared until now. Did they run to the marsh of Keshake? Thinking of this possibility, Tang Shi immediately got up.

    "Who came back to report?" In Tang Dynasty, he put on his clothes and talked with hands-free.

    "Preparatory judge Tan Ning."

    "OK, let him wait for me at the gate of the city. I''ll be there in a minute."

    Tang Shi hurriedly tidied up and went downstairs to tell Uncle Guo that he was going to go out for a few days. Uncle Guo soon helped him arrange the food he wanted to eat on the road. Because they often went out to perform tasks, uncle Guo would make some stewed food and put it in the refrigerator when he was free. If he was in a hurry and couldn''t prepare to eat, he would bring those stewed food and fill his stomach.

    It was a temporary decision to go out in Tang Dynasty. Uncle Guo didn''t have time to prepare too much food for him, so he had to take out all the stewed meats and let Tang Shi take the steamed buns and the breakfast left for Tang Shi to eat on the road.

    Tang Shi was ready. Looking at the pile of food on the table, he swept all the food into the smallttice and took it away. In thest days, there was no such thing as being picky about food. It was lucky to be able to feed and not be starved to death. There was nothing else to choose. They had such conditions as those in the Tang Dynasty. I don''t know how many ordinary people they envied.

    In the Tang Dynasty, there was no need to investigate. There should be few ordinary people living in the outer city who could really have enough to eat every day. They were not awakened people, and they did not have the rich ie and social status of awakened people. In such an age of respecting strength, ordinary people''s life was the hardest.

    Every time they passed the city gate in the Tang Dynasty, they could see the outer city residents on both sides of the city gate. They were pale and thin, waiting by the side of the road, hoping to receive the work from the awakened adults. Whether they were porters or shoe cleaners, they all worked as long as they could make money. In order to survive, they had no choice.

    In the car, Tang Shi called YanXu and told him that he was going out for a few days.

    "Another mission?" Yan Xu frowns, thinking of thest task, he ran out for nearly a month and thenes back. He''s worried that he''s dead. If he didn''t have the vision skill to contact him frequently, Yan Xu would have run out to find him. Where can he stay in the blue crystal city.

    Now he is a little regretful that he let Tang Shijin into the trial meeting. The judge''s reputation is really good, but he often runs all over the world to perform tasks. As a lover, YanXu worries about him every day.

    As soon as Tang Shi listens to Yan Xu''s tone, he knows that he is not happy. When he came back from hisst mission, Yan Xu, who has always been conscientious and responsible, let him resign in a rage. He can''t stand Tang Shi''s absence from him. He can''t stand letting Tang Shi face danger alone. Thinking that Tang Shi might get hurt in a ce he can''t see, Yan Xu worries about going crazy.

    "How long will it take this time? What''s the mission? Is it dangerous? " YanXu can''t care about the secret of any mission. He directly asks his lover if it''s too dangerous. He will never let him go. Even if he wants to resign, he won''t let him go.

    Tang Shiughs, "I''ll be back in a few days. Some brain pals run to the marshes of Keshake to make trouble, which makes the strange animals in the marshes in chaos. I''ll throw them out."

    Tang Dynasty didn''t dare to tell YanXu that those people were from other regions. They were probably the ones who dealt with longmian. If he said that, YanXu would never let him go, or YanXu might apany him in person. Blue Crystal City can''t do without YanXu. For the sake of the safety of blue crystal City, YanXu was safe in the city. Last time, YanXu left his work for longmian Leaving the gathering ce made the high-level people in the military department panic.

    YanXu is their backbone. As soon as YanXu leaves, once something happens, they have to lie down together. YanXues back with a lot of anger for this matter several times. I don''t know how the top military officers of bluecrystal city are selected. It''s just unbearable. When ites to this, Tang Dynasty can''t help but think of the trial meeting. It''s also beyond his expectation, and he doesn''t know what to do How to evaluate it.

    When YanXu heard that Tang Dynasty wanted to go to Keshake swamp, his brow not only didn''t stretch out, but wrinkled deeper. "There are many higher exotic animals in the depth of Keshake swamp. How can I rest assured if you go in alone?"

    Tang Shi said: "I don''t go to the center, just outside. Those idiots don''t have the strength to go to the center. Don''t worry, I''lle back unscathed."

    "That''s what you said. I''ll check it when Ie back." Yan Xu''s tone is still very unhappy.

    "Well, I''ll be back as soon as possible." The smile on Tang Shi''s face is a happy smile. No matter how hard his life is, as long as he can be with the people he loves, he has no fear.Yan Xu sighed, "I just hate that I can''t apany you. Every time I let you face the danger alone."

    "Well, I''ll be fine. I''ve chosen this road, and I''ll go on." Because you are always by my side, so I can do what I want to do.

    "Come back as soon as possible. I''ll miss you." In front of the outsider, Yan Xu was always serious. Only in front of the Tang Dynasty, could he reveal so much.

    "Well, I''ll be back as soon as possible." Tang''s voice can not help but lower down, into a gentle whisper between lovers.

    They chatted on the phone until they got to the gate of the city. He parked his car in the parking lot at the gate of the city and strode to the gate. There was a young man waiting there. He came early to wait for Tan Ning, the preparatory judge of the Tang Dynasty.

    Seeing Tang Shiing, he bowed his head respectfully and called out, "your honor."

    Tang did not stop, passing him, "let''s go."

    Tan Ning left behind the Tang Dynasty. As he walked, he asked, "have you ever yed?"

    "Yes." Tan Ning''s face is a bit bad, "they are very strong."

    "Are you hurt?" Tang Dynasty didn''t care whether they were strong or not. As long as it was his task, no matter how strong it was, he would beat them horizontally.

    "Nothing serious." Tan Ning is very ashamed. They are the preparatory judges and probationary judges of blue crystal city. Unexpectedly, they can''t even deal with a few ounders. They have to ask the judge toe out in person. They are ashamed of the judge''s trust in them.

    "How many people?" In Tang Dynasty, there was no expression on his face, and he walked very fast. In Tan Ning''s eyes, he thought the judge was angry.

    "Five." They went to six people, but they couldn''t deal with five others. They really suffered a big blow.

    After walking out of the gate, he found an open space. Tang Shi activated his Mount Snow colored Griffin. A pure white mount appeared in front of the crowd. It was tall and powerful. Snow colored Griffin squatted down. Tang Shi turned over and got on the mount. Looking back at Tan Ning, he also got on his mount. It was a mechanical flying bird.

    Yes, it''s better than Cong Yun''s teamst time. It''s very good that at least one probationary judge can have mechanical flying birds.

    What Tang didn''t know was that the reason why they had mechanical birds was that they could better match the speed of the judge, They all heard that Cong Yun''s team went out with the judge for the first time, but because they didn''t have a flying mount, they had to stay behind. Cong Yun took them to run slowly, and the judge had run away for a long time. If they wanted to keep up with the judge''s steps, and if they wanted to go out with the judge frequently, they had to keep up with the judge on the mount The speed of the adults is good. Even if they can''t keep up, they have to try their best to shorten the distance. So after they go home, they start to buy flying mounts by various means.

    The identity of those who can enter the trial meeting is not simple. At least for them, money should not be a problem. Of course, individuals should be excluded. Now it has entered the era of cards for nearly three years, and there are many achievements in the research of Terran. Let alone the problem of rarity, it is difficult to get biological flying mounts. Fortunately, researchers have made great breakthroughs in the research of mechanical flying birds, and the number of them is also greatly increased. As long as they have money, they can still buy them.

    They set out immediately. Tan Ning led the way and flew towards the marsh of Keshake.

    Keshake swamp isposed of Keshake and a swamp forest. The edge zone is a forest and hills. After passing this forest and hills, you can get to the edge zone of Keshake, where there are arge number of high footed alligators. This is the territory of high footed alligators.

    In a small cave on the edge of Keshake, there are three people sitting at the moment. They are all injured. They are taking yuannengjing to rest and recover their wounds.

    Yu Qi looks gloomy and lowers his head to deal with his wound. His thigh is punctured. Although he ate yuanneng crystal, his recovery is not fast and he is still bleeding.

    "Damn, it''s hard to understand how those ounders can be so strong." Fu Xuanping grinned and sat on the rock. He was also injured. He ate yuan Neng Jing and was waiting for the wound to recover.

    "If it''s just that they are strong, it''s nothing to be afraid of. If the ounders are as strong as they are, but we are so weak, and there will be a conflict, then we will die." Dai Liang pushed his sses, one of which had been broken into a cobweb, but Dai Liang still wore it and didn''t take it off.

    Yu Qi worried: "Ling Fei and Qiu Yunwei don''t know what''s going on. With their strength, it''s not likely that they want to hold down those Ounds. I really hope the judge can arrive soon."

    Daifuxuan can''t deal with the silence for a long time. I''m worried that daifuxuan can''t speak at the same time

    Yu Qi said without doubt: "your honor is a judge. The judge and we are not at the same level. You can beat them all over the ce."

    Yu Qi thought of the recent bird spirit, gritted his teeth and said: "when the adultse, let him not be soft handed and beat these bastards to death! A few ounders came to our Huazun area to show them that we are not without strong people! "Dai Liang, who had been silent for a long time, said: "I am also worried about whether adults are their opponents. I heard the preparatory judges under the judge Greenwood say that the judges we follow are of mediocre strength. When fighting, they only use knives and have no other skills. If that''s the case, then even if theye, it won''t help. "

    The probationary judges privately nicknamed their judges the "waste" judges, as they all know.

    The following judges are not strong enough, and they will be ridiculed and humiliated by others, but none of themins. Even Cong Yun''s team, who followed the judge for the first time, didn''t say anything about the judge when they came back. They knew that the judge would only use a knife to kill other animals, and they still listened to others Yes.

 Chapter 365

    <h4>Chapter 365</h4>

    Even if they trust their own judge, they are still very sad to hear others say that. Originally, they wanted to fight for their own voice and finish this task independently to share their worries for the judge. Unexpectedly, they came across a hard idea and had to ask the judge toe. If they could not solve it, they would be ridiculed by those guys when they went back. It doesn''t matter to them. It''s not that they have never been ridiculed. It''s just that for the judges who have chosen them, they are better to defend their face than themselves.

    Yu Qi thought of something, suddenly rxed, "you worry too much, don''t forget, our judge, but at present, in the Blue Crystal City trial meeting, the first judge to enter the Hero stage, if even our judge can''t solve the problem, then other judges can only watch."

    Fu Xuanping and Dai Liang certainly know about it. Assistant Jin himself sent out the news, which should not be false. Thinking of this, they were all relieved that they could beat those ounders to find their teeth.

    In the forest where Tang Dynasty and Tan Ning must pass, several people gathered. The first man handed the ck cloak and white mask to three people.

    "Put them on quickly. They''ll be here soon." The man urged.

    The three men were holding the ck cloak and white mask in their hands, and their faces were very white. Even three-year-old children knew what these two things represented. They were the symbol of the demon server. They didn''t expect that the captain would let them wear them.

    "Team Captain, wear this No good? " Once they are found wearing this, they will definitely die. The demon server is the public enemy of the whole Huazun area. They do too many evil things. Every gathering ce will have a long-term reward task. As long as they find the demon server and can kill them sessfully, they will be rewarded heavily. Now they go out dressed like this, don''t they want to die?

    The man took a careful look at the middle-aged man standing next to him, who didn''t say a word, and then impatiently urged him, "just let you y the role of" demon server "to scare a person and let him hand in his intermediate upgrade card and primary treatment card."

    After taking out the three cards, the man will finish the three cards

    The three men looked down at the cards in their hands. They were all very excited. These cards are sold on the market, and they are in short supply. They all dream of a flying mount card. Now they can easily get the mechanical flying bird mount as long as they y the role of a demon servant. They were afraid of the ck cloak and white mask before Fear immediately bes greed.

    Three people swallow throat, look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the same meaning.

    Fight for the flying mount card, they fight for it!

    "OK, let''s do it." The three quickly put on ck cloaks and put white masks on their faces.

    Several people at the scene felt inexplicably nervous when they saw their costumes. This was an instinctive fear of the devil attendants. The devil attendants were so powerful and ferocious that people turned pale. Even though they knew that the three were pretending, they still felt ufortable when they saw such costumes.

    The man, who was called the "Captain", was relieved. He looked at the middle-aged man who was standing beside him and didn''t speak. Then he said, "when the targetes, you should rush over quickly and surround people, and then yell," Tang Shi, give me the Mei family''s Treasure. I''ll spare you. After shouting, if he attacks you, you should make a show and take two moves, And then we''ll run away, and then we''ll show up and cut you off, so you can escape safely. "

    One was nervous again. "No Don''t you want intermediate upgrade card and primary treatment card? Why do you want Mei''s treasure What is the treasure of the Mei family? "

    The man''s face sank, scolded him, "don''t ask so many questions, let you say what you say, that sentence is a distress signal, you shout, we will go out to save you, understand?"

    Three people hesitated to nod.

    Looking at their appearance, the man was afraid of something wrong and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, you three are all at the primary level in the heroic period. There is no danger in acting. After it ispleted, the team leader will not lose your benefits. I will apply to the team leader for you and promote you to the team leader."

    The three were happy. "Thank you, captain. We remember."

    Patting them on the shoulder, the man encouraged: "yes, the dragon pir awakeners team needs you who have strength and courage to prepare."

    "Yes Three people quickly left, ran to the designated ce to hide, waiting for the signal, immediately rushed to the air to stop people.

    When the three men left, the man came to the middle-aged man, very respectfully said: "Captain, are arranged properly."

    Yes, this middle-aged man is Mei Hanxing, the leader of the dragon pir awakeners team.

    "That''s good. When the timees, Tang Shi will fall into the" ambush circle ". When they shout out" Mei''s treasure ", I''lle back with you, pretending to be on a mission. I overhear this sentence, and then join hands with Tang Shi to wipe out the" demon servant ". In this way, if I recognize Tang Shi again, he will have to admit that I am his uncle."In the first two meetings, Mei Hanxing has given many hints. It is reasonable to say that Tang Shi should know his identity. However, Tang Shi has never said anything, and he still pretends to be a stranger. This makes Mei Hanxing very anxious. If his identity is not revealed and they don''t recognize each other, he can''t continue hister n, so he can only figure out this way He was an uncle of the Tang Dynasty, which was unavoidable and had to be faced.

    As soon as the man heard the captain say, "join hands with Tang Shi to wipe out the" demon server ", his face turned pale," then the three of them... "

    Mei Hanxing said in a long voice, "they''re just baits. If the baits don''t disappear, how can the fish take the bait?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Yes The man bowed his head and broke out in a cold sweat. The three men were all his team members. Originally, they said it was acting. Then, after shouting the words, the three men fled. They appeared to be dead. In this way, the three men might still leave alive. But I didn''t expect that the team leader didn''t intend to let them have a chance to live from the beginning.

    "Get ready." Mei Hanxing said with a gloomy face.

    "Yes." The man had to carry out the captain''s orders.

    After listening to tan Ning''s words, they were all injured, but they didn''t die. Eating yuannengjing can recover. Tang Shi worried that if he wentte, the other team members who stayed there would be in danger, but the speed of the mechanical flying bird was there. Even if Tang Shi was anxious, he could only slow down and follow Tan Ning.

    They are on their way for the rest of the time, except for stopping to eat and simply taking a break.

    One dayter, they passed the top of a forest and were preparing to fly over the forest. Unexpectedly, three dark shadows sprang out of the forest and soon surrounded Tang Shi and Tan Ning.

    When Tang Shi saw their clothes, his expression suddenly cooled down.

    ck cloak, white mask.

    -- devil servant!

    In Tang Dynasty, the momentum of the whole body was cold and frightening. For Tang Dynasty, the servant of demons was just like the glutton Troll was for Zhan Rong. It was a blood feud. It''s not just killing the murderer that can wipe out his hatred. If we don''t root out the whole demon servant, his hatred will not disappear.

    Tang Dynasty didn''t care about the limitation of the air which was not conducive to fighting, so he rushed to a "demon server" mechanical bird. Before the three "demon server" just appeared, they could see that Tang Dynasty had already bullied themselves and the long sword appeared in their hands. The "demon server" wanted to avoid, but the speed of the other side was too fast, so he could only barely control the mechanical bird Fly over to avoid collision with your opponent''s mount.

    As he passed by, all he heard was "hiss", sparks sshing, metal rubbing, and human tooth acid. While the "demon servant" was frightened, the mechanical bird under his body was unstable and fell from the air.

    The long knife in the hand of Tang Dynasty cut off one wing of the mechanical bird!

    The other two "demon attendants" were all silly. It was the first time that they saw such a strong awakener and split the metal mechanical bird with a knife!

    When he forced his mind back, he found that the pure white bird and beast had already appeared in front of him. The "demon servant" was in a hurry to control the mechanical bird and was ready to avoid it. Unexpectedly, Tang Shi suddenly stood up from the mount and jumped over in the air regardless of the danger of falling from the mount.

    "Ah "The devil servant" screamed in horror. The cold light shed by. His head had left his neck and he fell down from the sky.

    Tang Shi also fell down from the sky together. The snow colored Griffin dived down to Tang Shi. Two powerful forepaws caught the falling Tang Shi like two hands. Two powerful white wings pped and rushed to the sky again.

    Thest "devil servant" who had beenpletely shocked, clearly felt the approaching of death, gasped hard, and dripped cold sweat down the white mask, controlled the mechanical bird, and turned around to run. However, how can Tang run away when he is angry? The snow colored Griffin''s powerful forepaws, holding Tang Shi''s arms, swung and swung, directly throwing Tang Shi to the "demon servant" who escaped

    The "devil servant" was already scared out of his mind and cried out, "Tang time! Hand over the treasure of the Mei family, and you will not die! " In his opinion, the meaning of this sentence is like a straw. As long as he cries out, the team leader and the general team leader will rush out to save him.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the mechanical birdnded on the back of the mechanical bird and stood behind the "demon server". The mechanical bird took the weight of the Tang Dynasty and sank down. The "demon server" turned around and found that the demon like man was standing behind him.

    He was scared to death, full of bitterness, shouting like crazy, "ah, ah! I''m not... "

    In the Tang Dynasty, his hands fell, he didn''t listen to his nonsense and cut off his head again.

    When the mechanical flying bird is out of touch with its owner''s yuanneng, it is dull for a moment, which leads to two mechanical flying birds crashing into the tree below. One bird''s head is damaged, and one wing is broken. All three mechanical flying birds are seriously injured and fall to the ground automatically.

    Tang had been holding the mechanical bird. When he hit the tree, he jumped down. At this time, it was very close to the ground. Tang stood on the ground steadily.It''s customary to throw the blood bead on the de, the dazzling blue feather de, without a drop of blood bead. The silver de is freezing to the bone, as if it can freeze the surrounding air.

    The action of killing people in Tang Dynasty was so fast that Tan Ning''s eyes almost red out. In his opinion, the series of actions just happened in Tang Dynasty dazzled him. After a few breaths, the battle ended. Tan Ning didn''t even see clearly how he killed people in Tang Dynasty.

    And Tan Ning have the same feeling, is that those hiding in the forest, want to at the right time, rushed out to "save" the group, they watched three people, no fight back, in an instant was wiped out clean, but fortunately, thest person is to shout out that sentence, although did not y amon fight against the "devil servant", deepen the trust of the work But the chance is rare. Mei Hanxing has been waiting for a long time. This chance can''t be missed.

    Mei Hanxing took the lead and ran in the direction of Tang Shi. As soon as the people behind saw it, the team leader didn''t give up the nned part and ran out with it.

 Chapter 366

    <h4>Chapter 366</h4>

    Tang Dynasty bent down to pick up the damaged mount card on the ground. In Tang Dynasty''s eyes, it was the booty that killed three people. Although it was damaged, Si Hang and a Wen could repair it. He also asked Si Hang and a Wen to help him repair the "beetle" that was dented in Tang Dynasty. Among all the preparatory judges, Si Hang and a Wen must be the favorite in Tang Dynasty, These two people really helped him a lot.

    Tang Shi picked up three mount cards. The snow colored Griffin had alreadye down to pick him up. When Tang Shi turned over and got on the mount, he saw a group of people running out of the forest, led by Mei Hanxing.

    Looking at them in a hurry, Tang frowned slightly.

    Mei Hanxing rushes forward and looks up inadvertently. When he sees the Tang Dynasty, he is obviously stunned. His expression is in ce. It''s a pity that he is not a movie emperor.

    He asked in amazement: "judge Lingwang, how are you?"

    Tang Dynasty did not speak. He sat on the back of the tall snow colored Griffins and looked down on them. His eyes swept them one by one. The momentum of his body was so overwhelming that the awakened people behind Mei Hanxing felt numb. Their eyes dodged and they did not dare to look at him.

    Mei Hanxing saw Tang Shi''s expressionless face and asked anxiously, "are you the only one here just now? When I heard someone yelling "hand over the Mei family treasure", I rushed over. Someone was thinking about my Mei family treasure... " Mei Hanxing''s words suddenly stopped, and then he looked at Tang in disbelief, "do you mean It''s you?! Are you my sister Xue''s child? "

    Sister snow? Tang Shi''s eyes narrowed and looked at Mei Hanxing coldly, "Why are you here?"

    "I took people to carry out tasks in this area. When I heard the shouting here, I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to hear someone shouting" Mei''s treasure. " Mei Hanxing looked very anxious. He stepped forward and said, "you, you tell me, is your mother Mei Xue? Is that right? "

    When Tang Dynasty stares at Mei Hanxing, he doesn''t speak for a long time. He just looks at him like he can see through his soul.

    After a long time, Tang said, "my mother''s name is Mei Xue."

    Mei Hanxing ran over excitedly and gave Tang Shi a big hug and an excited kiss. Looking up at Tang Shi sitting on the mount, he said in a loud voice: "Tang Shi, I, I am your uncle. Do you remember me?"

    Tang still looked at him coldly, indifferent to Mei Hanxing''s excitement, and their emotions formed a very big contrast.

    "My mother is the only child of the Mei family. I have no uncle." Tang Shi said that he took a picture of the snow colored Griffin under his body. The snow colored Griffin showed its wings clearly and nearly flew out Mei Hanxing, who was very close to him. Fortunately, he hid quickly, otherwise he would be ashamed.

    The snow colored Griffin flew into the air and circled, "I still have a mission. Goodbye."

    Snow color Griffin wings a, arrow general rushed out, Tan Ning look at the people on the ground, and look at the flying judge adult, quickly follow up.

    Mei Hanxing''s expression slowly cooled down, and in the end, it even became distorted. Staying in the distance, the members of the team of dragon pir awakeners all stepped back involuntarily. The breath of the team leader was very dangerous. They didn''t want to be affected.

    The two groups of people who had been hiding in the dark and looking at the situation far away also retreated quietly and flew to the gathering ce after Tang Shi left.

    These two groups of people, one group was sent by Jinjue, followed by Tang Dynasty, the other group was sent by YanXu, followed by Mei Hanxing. After they got the news they wanted, they quietly left the scene and went back to report.

    The four returned on the same way, but no one knew who. When they entered the inner city, they went to the trial meeting, and the other two went to the headquarters of the awakening army.

    The two people who entered the trial directly took the elevator to the 20th floor and entered the assistant office area. Jin Jue was in his own office, and they knocked on the door without any obstruction.

    Jin Jue is dealing with things, and all the work of the 20th floor is piled up with him. Tang Shi basically didn''t care about the work in the trial meeting. He only went out to carry out the task when he had a task. All the other work waspleted by assistants for him. Therefore, behind every judge, there was a strong assistant team.

    Seeing theming in, Jin Jue frowned and said, "Why are you back? What about the Tang Dynasty? "

    "Sir, we have found out what you want."

    The golden Baron suddenly stood up from his chair and came eagerly, "speak quickly."

    "The descendants of the Mei family, whom the family was looking for, were the judges of the" king of spirit "- the Tang Dynasty. His mother is Mei Xue, the only daughter of Mei Fu, the former head of the Mei family. In the Tang Dynasty, she had the Mei family blood of the head of the Mei family. The person the head of the Mei family was looking for should be this person. "

    Hearing this, Jin Jue thought that it was really the Tang Dynasty.

    He was just suspicious. Otherwise, how could Mei Hanxing be attracted to Tang Shi? Aplete stranger invited Tang Shi to have tea twice, and Tang Shi went there. ording to Jin Jue''s understanding, Tang Shi was not such a leisurely person who liked to drink tea with others. The only possibility was that he had a good time, He may have known the identity of Mei Hanxing. Besides, Tang Dynasty also asked him to check the information of Mei Hanxing. With his father''s reminding, he must know where the real descendants of the Mei family are. Now it seems that it should be the Tang Dynasty. That''s right.Jin Jue didn''t dy his time. He immediately contacted his father and told him about it.

    On the other hand, the two trackers go back to report the situation to YanXu, and give YanXu a detailed report of how Mei Hanxing made up his own y to make the Tang Dynasty be attacked by the "demon attendants". They are ready to go to the rescue and recognize each other.

    After hearing this, YanXu thinks that Mei Hanxing is very stupid. With the hatred of the Tang Dynasty, no matter you are a real or fake demon servant, as long as you wear the cloak and white mask of the demon servant, he has a reason to kill you.

    Yan Xu guessed that Tang Dynasty might have known that the three demon attendants were fake, but it didn''t matter. They were dressed as demon attendants. Even if they were killed by mistake, they could only die as "demon attendants". No one dared to stand up for them.

    This plum cold star, in order to let Tang Shi know his identity, is really painstaking.

    The two trackers sent by YanXu were regr soldiers and scouts in peacetime. It is absolutely safe to send them to follow one person.

    The two awakening soldiers hesitated a little, and finally said, "big leader, on our way back, we met two other trackers. They seem to be the people who are following Mr. Tang."

    Yan Xu eyes dew cold light, "find out who sent it?"

    "They''re in the trial. We can''t follow them."

    Yan Xu''s eyes sank. Who would it be when someone was following the Tang Dynasty in the trial meeting? For what purpose?

    Yan Xu can''t think of it. This matter can only be decided when hees back from Tang Dynasty and asks him about the trial meeting in person.

    Along the way, Tan Ning always peeked at Tang Shi from time to time. Tang Shi was speechless and serious. Sometimes he was distracted by something. He was obviously thinking about something.

    After observing the Tang Dynasty for two days, Tan Ning finally asked, "my Lord, they Is it the sorcerer? "

    In everyone''s impression, the magic attendants are very powerful. For example, the three magic attendants were killed by the Tang Dynasty because they didn''t even have a chance to fight. Either three magic attendants had problems, or the Tang Dynasty was too strong to kill the magic attendants.

    Tang looked up at Tan Ning, who was a little nervous and swallowed his throat.

    Tang Shi quietly eating, cold mouth, "No."

    Tan Ning suddenly widened his eyes, "didn''t that adult kill the ordinary awakener?"

    When Tang Dynasty looked at him again, "which ''ordinary awakened person'' would dress up as a demon servant?"

    "If you want to die, you can help them."

    Tan Ning bowed his head and ate his food silently. He thought it was better not to ask more.

    At the foot of a mountain on the edge of the forest, there are high legged alligators everywhere, only on that hignd. There are dense high legged alligators with big mouths, waiting for the people fighting on the hignd to fall down. They haven''t tasted human taste for a long time. Several men with ck hair and ck eyes were beaten on the ground by several men with brown hair, ck hair and ck eyes The men are injured all over. Their armor is broken and bloodstained. Many bloodstains have dried up, leaving deep ck marks. You can see at a nce that they are not injured for the first time, but the bloodstains left after umting for many times.

    A man with brown curly hair stepped on a man covered with blood. He squatted down and patted the man''s face. His hand was stained with the blood on the man''s face. He immediately brushed it on the man''s clothes and said in awkward Chinese: "are you their team leader? So you should have a good card? Give it up and I''ll spare them

    "Come on, Kenny. What good cards can these scum have?"

    "If they had good cards, you''d be spanked now, Kenny."

    A few oundersughed wildly. They were tall and had deep features. Looking at the people who were beaten on the ground was like looking at feces.

    The brown curly man, who is called Kenny,ughs with indifference, "even if we can''t use the abandoned card, we can sell money. Gold coin is the universal currency of four domains. Don''t be a fool if you have money." Kenny raised his foot and stamped his chest. Ling Fei coughed with blood. "Take out the cards quickly. We are very busy. We have no time to spend with you."

    "Captain!" Fu Xuanping yelled and struggled to get up from the ground. He rushed to fight with the curly hair. Before he got close, he was hit by a water ball in one''s hand and was drenched with water.

    Ling Fei roared angrily, "kill if you want! If I''m afraid of you son of a bitch, I''m not human! "

    Kenny raised his foot and kicked Ling Fei out like a football. His ribs were broken. Ling Fei fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.

    "Kenny, get rid of these rubbish. We''re going inside." Hispanion urged him.

    Kenny finger fire, to the nearest another person, "don''t take out, I will start to burn, from your feet, slowly burn up, let you fully enjoy the feeling of being slowly burned to ashes."Yu Qi nervously and fearfully watched the man slowly approach him. He forced his seriously injured body to stay away from the man.

    Kenny burst outughing, "look, my friends,e and have a look at the preparatory judges of huazunyu. Even we can''t fight, and we can be the preparatory judges. It''s better for us to stay in huazunyu and be the president of the trial Council. They will be very grateful for us to stay."

    "That''s a good idea. When we collect enough cards, we might as well have a try."

    "Let''s build a city by ourselves. Let''s divide it. Huazun domain is a weak chicken without any threat. Then all the cards and treasures in the city will be ours."

    "That''s a good idea. I support it."

    "What about these dregs?"

    "Kill them. They don''t have any valuable cards."

    "After teasing them for so long, it''s time to get rid of them."

    "Kenny, let''s do it. Maybe they don''t want to die, and they can give the cards to you."

 Chapter 367

    <h4>Chapter 367</h4>

    Kenny''s patience was also exhausted. These people fought guerris with them like cat and mouse for several days. Today, they were all caught. In order not to cause trouble, they had better kill them directly.

    "Scum, I have no patience to y with you, go to hell!"

    A big fireball first smashed toward Yu Qi. Yu Qi''s pupils tightened and looked at the big fireball flying over, but he didn''t have the strength to escape. In this moment of life and death, he thought of many things. The most important thing he thought about was his parents who were waiting for him to go back home. He never thought that the seemingly simple task waiting for them was to destroy the disaster.

    Just at this time, abination of bird like and animal like sounds came from the sky. Several ounders were stunned and all looked up. When they saw a pure white Griffin diving down, they were overjoyed. The only reason was that they thought that such a brave and beautiful Griffin would soon be their own. They were very excited.

    However, what is waiting for them is the whirlwind that makes them stand unsteadily and flies to Yuqi''s big fireball, which is swept up into the air by a whirlwind. Another whirlwind blows the fireball back to Kenny''s position. Several people dodged quickly. Even though Kenny could use the fire and would not be hurt by the fire, other people were different. They would not control the fire. If they were hit by the front, they would still be injured. When they were in chaos, the snow Griffin angrily hit them. The two ounders standing on the side were directly hit by the snow Griffin''s hill like body and fell down high, Scrambling to grab the rocks at the edge of the high ce, he didn''t let himself fall down. Under the high ce, there were high footed alligators waiting to eat meat with their mouths open.

    The snow Griffin spread its wings smoothly. When it was about to touch the big mouth of the high footed alligator on the ground, it fluttered its wings and flew again, causing the high footed alligator''smotion below. The snow Griffin came back in the air andnded steadily on the high ce extending from the cliff. The snow Griffin, with its ruby red eyes, stares at the Ound man opposite, and gives a warning roar. Its voice is like a bird, a bird, or a beast, but it is abination of the two. It makes people''s eardrums tingle and their heads dizzy.

    The mood of the snow colored Griffin directly reced the anger of the Tang Dynasty. He sat on the back of the snow colored Griffin and looked down at them from a high ce.

    Tan Ning, who followed, also arrived, got down from the mechanical bird and ran quickly to several injured teammates.

    Yu Qi escaped from death. When he saw the symbolic mount, he was so excited that he almost cried. Now he struggled and cried out, "my Lord! Your honor

    Tang Dynasty side eye, looked at the rear of a few people, Tan Ning said: "look at their injuries, take them to the side."

    "Yes Tan Ning stares at several Ounds on the opposite side with vignce, and goes to check the injuries of several people.

    Hanging on the edge of the two ounders, arm muscles high uplift, a force, directly turned up, intact came to stand with hispanions.

    Kenny stares at the beautiful snow Griffin and licks his lips with greedy eyes.

    "Are you a judge?" Kenny''s eyes turned to the man sitting on the back of the snow Griffin. He saw that he was a pretty young man. Compared with their strong bodies, he was thin and weak in Tang Dynasty.

    Rtively speaking, Fu Xuanping, who was slightly injured, said angrily, "my Lord! Lord Lingwang! Watch out for their tricks. They want to take our cards! "

    "Shut up! Even a few foreign waste can''t be dealt with. What kind of judge! Go back and punish you! " Seeing their embarrassment, Tang Shi was very angry. If he lost to his family and was beaten so badly, he would not be angry. He was beaten like this by several ounders. I can''t forgive him!

    Fu Xuan, who was reprimanded, held his tongue and did not dare to say any more. At ordinary times, the "king of spirit" has a peaceful personality. He has never seen him angry. He even talks very kindly. He is not as strict with these people and the staff in the working area as other judges. This makes them misunderstand that "king of spirit" is a good tempered person.

    Ling Fei, the most seriously injured trainee judge, has never spoken. As the leader of this task, he has to deal with the task like this. He has an unshirkable responsibility. He already knows that Lord Ling will be angry. He doesn''t argue for himself, but just waits for the punishment from the adult.

    Among several Ounds, two of them could understand the words of the Tang Dynasty. When they heard it, they were called "Ound scum", and they all unconsciously raised eyebrows.

    Kenny opened his arms andughed: "you should see who is the scum. Hua Zun Yu''s trial meeting turns out to be all these misceneous fish. As a judge, you are just the leader of this group of misceneous fish. At most, you are a big misceneous fish. If you surrender your cards, we can spare you from death. "

    After staring at several Ounds for a while, Tang Shi suddenly chuckled, "it''s always me who robbed other people''s cards. Today, it''s the first time I''ve heard that someone asked me to hand over my cards."

    Lanling Dao appeared in the palm of Tang Dynasty. The tip of the knife pointed at Kenny who was talking. "Give me your cards. Grandpa will spare you forever."

    Kenny and Wright, who could understand Tang Shi dialect, were stunned at first, then frowned.Not only are they in a daze, but also Ling Fei, Dai Liang, Fu Xuanping, Yu Qi and Qiu Yunwei, who are dragged to the side by Tan Ning, look at the adult in front of them in shock. In other words, don''t they represent fair, strict andw enforcement members? Their spirit king adult, how is all over bandit gas at the moment?

    No, the problem now is to carry out the task, not snatch the cards, OK?!

    Tan Ning, who has seen the killing of Lord Ling with his own eyes, is very calm at the moment. No wonder the Lord didn''t let the snow Griffin catch him when he killed thest "demon servant". Originally, Tan Ning thought that the speed of the mechanical bird crash was too fast, and the snow Griffin didn''t have time. Now he wants toe, maybe not. What he doesn''t want to admit is that the Lord may go down to pick up cards In fact, the three damaged mechanical bird mount cards are all in the hands of adults at the moment.

    Wright''s eyes moved, and suddenly he had an idea. He pulledcheny and whispered to him. As soon as his eyes brightened, he nodded his head and agreed.

    Wright stepped forward and said with a smile, "since you want to take our cards, why don''t we gamble on them?"

    Gambling card? Never heard of it at all.

    Wright exined: "you may not be popr in Huazun, but it''s normal in our Ound. Card is God''s life in the end. Such a holy card should be held in the hands of the strong. The weak are not qualified to have cards. "

    "Interesting. Tell me about it." Tang Shi smiles and looks at each other.

    "There are two types of cards: t and mixed," Wright said. In Pingdou, there are two kinds of "kadou" and "fadou". Card fight means that both sides fight with cards, regardless of level and quality, as long as they win. However, the loser needs to supply the winner with cards of the same level, quality and card type or above. For example, if I beat you with the Hero stage primary creature card, you need to supply me with a card with the same level, quality and card type. If you don''t have one, you need to use other cards to offset it. If you want to offset it with the awakening stage level 9 card, you need to use quantity to make up for the difference in level, quality and card type. If you supplement it with the Hero stage intermediate card, the quality and card type are a little worse, It doesn''t matter. "

    "The magic duel in Pingdou is to fight with the refined built-in cards. If one side loses, it will not be able to win the other side''s built-in cards. The cards that have been refined can no longer be handed over to others. They can only be replenished with the same level, quality and type of cards as the" card duel ". If they don''t have them, they have to use quantity To make up for it. "

    "Mixed fight" means that no matter whether it''s card fight, legal fight or other means, as long as you can win, you can use any means. The reason why awakened people like to fight is that no matter whether they are alive or dead, they will win or lose a game. As long as one party loses, all the cards in the other party''s hands belong to the winning party. There is no saying that the difference can be made up by quantity in the fight. However, before the fight begins, both sides will register all their cards in front of the "referee" and hand over their empty card bags to the referee for safekeeping As soon as they see that they are going to lose, they put the cards in the card bag. The difference in the number of cards between the two sides participating in the scuffle shall not exceed two. "

    After hearing this, Tang Shi didn''t have too much reaction, just said: "how do you want toe? I''m not interested in filling the gap in quantity. "

    In Tang Dynasty, it means that if you win or lose a game, you will be a scuffle.

    Kenny and Wright, of course, are very happy that the other side has chosen to "fight", and they don''t expect Tang Shi to make up for their losses and win all their cards.

    "In that case, it''s better to be a" scuffle. " Kenny generous said: "we bet all the cards of five people, you have the wounded, I''ll be generous to agree with you seven people together, bet all the cards in your hands."

    Ling Fei, Tan Ning, Dai Liang, Fu Xuanping, Yu Qi and Qiu Yunwei, who have been carefully listening to the rules of the game, are so angry that they are about to vomit blood. There are seven of them, but now the only ones who can fight are Lord Ling and Tan Ning. The other five don''t even have the ability to stand up. How can they fight?!

    Yu Qi said: "my Lord! Don''t believe them

    Tang was not moved, and said lightly: "yes, now there is no referee, just put their bags on the stone."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he raised his hand and pointed to a stone spitting out above the cliff. It was tens of meters above their position. Without the aid of flying mount, they could not jump up.

 Chapter 368

    <h4>Chapter 368</h4>

    "My Lord!" Ling Fei and others did not expect that, knowing that it was a pit, adults actually jumped in, stunned and shocked, so that they could not help making a sound again.

    They are very strong, really strong. Adults have never yed against them. If they lose, they will lose all their cards. Their source of strength is cards. If they lose cards, they are nothing. At most, they are just "ordinary people" who can excel

    Tan Ning didn''t say anything. She took the lead in opening her card bag, took out all the cards in it, and then put the card bag in her hand and handed it to Lord Lingwang.

    When other people see Tan Ning''s move, they also try to mobilize the only remaining yuan Neng, open the card bag, draw out the cards inside, hand the card bag and cards to tan Ning, and ask him to give them to Lord Lingwang. Even if they will lose, they will continue to follow the spirit king together, do not question the judge''s decision, this is the principle they must abide by.

    Tang Dynasty also opened his card bag and looked at the cards in it. It was said that there were really few cards in Tang Dynasty. There were only two casting masters and death knights. The rest of the cards were armor and mount. There were ck moon Hunter leather armor, undead destruction armor, and two mount cards from ASA''s hands, frost flying wolf and feather white roar. They were obtained on the road The three pieces of mechanical birds, Tang Shi did not put in the card bag, but threw in the small grid. One of them is the primary healing card he grabbedst time. There are only these cards in his hand. Of course, there are also the materialized snow colored Griffin and blue feather sword.

    In the Tang Dynasty, when drawing out cards one by one, he threw the foundry master into the smallttice without any trace. The existence of this legendary card cannot be known. A card suddenly disappeared in the hands of Tang Dynasty, and no one would find it.

    Tang Shi knew at the moment that there were too few cards he could use. When he was fighting, he seldom relied on the biological card. Almost all of them were charged by himself. A blue feather knife, a snow colored Griffin and he were enough.

    Although the only card that can be used is the death knight, there are still four cards in his built-in card, the sickle of death, the tower of the dreamer, the curse of Hades and the left hand of the spirit king. If you take out any of these four refined cards, you can blind them.

    Tan Ning took all the cards of the six of them. Tang Shi came down from the snow colored Griffin. Tan Ning stood behind Tang Shi and did not speak. He just kept a close eye on several ounders.

    Kenny and Wright''s eyes brightened when they saw the thick stack of cards in their hands. He waved to his back, and the other three immediately handed over their cards and bags. ording to their skillful technique, they should often gamble with others.

    With all the cards on his side, Kenny took two steps forward, ready to check each other''s cards.

    Tan Ning took a look at the Lord Ling Wang and saw that he didn''t move. Instead, he handed the card in his hand. He knew that the Lord Ling Wang wanted him to check the card.

    Tang didn''t care what cards the other side had. He only knew that the other side''s cards were all his, all his.

    Tan Ning took the card in the hand of Lord Lingwang. The top card is the hero''s war armor, the Necromancer''s destruction armor. Seeing that Tan Ning''s heart was trembling, he felt that the cards in his hand were very heavy. Only the first card was such a precious one, so what cards were there in the next few cards? Tan Ningguang was very excited when he thought about it. Although these cards are not his, his judges are powerful, which means their identity and status.

    Kenny saw Tan Ninge over, he picked up a stack of cards in his hand, counting them one by one, and let Tan Ning see what cards he had in his hand.

    Five ounders, in addition to five card packs, actually have 32 cards. That is to say, each of them has at least six cards in their hands. The number of such cards is already veryrge. As Tan Ning watched, he was shocked. The cards of the other side were not onlyrge in quantity, but also good in quality and grade. On the contrary, the cards in his hand were ordinary except for those of Lord Lingwang.

    Tan Ning finished watching the cards in Kenny''s hand. It''s his turn to show the cards. He took out the first card, which made Kenny''s eyes widened, followed by the second and the third

    Looking at them one by one, Kenny was more and more excited. When he saw the primary healing card and the death knight''s card, Kenny almost couldn''t help grabbing them. That''s great. They are all very rare cards, whether it''s theplete armor of the heroic period, or the death knight''s biological card, or the primary healing card that can save lives, or such cards as frost wolf and white roar of wings The rare flying mount, Kenny is bound to get, of course, and the snow Griffin, who has been standing next to the judge, is also his.

    Sure enough, the judge is different. Every card on his body is hard to get. This time, he is really rich. When he catches the fat sheep, all the cards are theirs.

    There are rare cards in the Tang Dynasty, and the cards behind them, even those in the heroic period, have lost their due glory. In the Tang Dynasty, there are only 33 cards for seven people, and eight of them are from the Tang Dynasty.

    One side 32 cards, the other side 33 cards, the difference is less than 2, you can bet cards.

    After watching, Kenny turned to hispanion, suppressed his excitement, and whispered a few words to hispanion. The other four were also excited. Obviously they knew what was good in each other''s hands, and they were all ready to work.Wright pondered a little and whispered in Oundnguage: "we should be careful. This judge has only one creature card of death knight in his hand, but there are three mount cards. All of them are very rare creature flying mounts, and there are two sets of armor. Having these things is enough to show that he has some skills. Maybe he also has many cards refined by him."

    Apanion excitedly interjected, "even if he has some skills, what can he do? There are five of us. Five of them have been abandoned. They can''t even stand up and can''t fight at all. There are only two of them. We can easily kill them. "

    "That''s right. Huazunyu is really a good ce to collect cards. We must collect enough cards and go back this time."

    "If you want to ughter fat sheep, remember next time to select judges."

    Tang Shi saw a few of them muttering, a little impatient, "give your card bag to my mount, it will take all the card bags to the rock."

    Kenny did not object to the "fat sheep", their main y is to grab each other''s cards, the purpose is not in these cards.

    Kenny handed five cards and bags to tan Ning. Tan Ning put his seven cards and bags together with the other party''s five cards and bags and gave them to Lord Lingwang.

    Tang Shi took a stack of cards and handed them to the snow Griffin. The snow Griffin opened its mouth, held a stack of cards and flew up. When it flew to the rock above, it threw all the cards and bags in its mouth on the rock, then flew back and continued tond on Tang Shi''s side.

    After the card verification, Kenny gives the cards in his hand to their respective owners. After a while, they need to use the cards. The cards can''t leave their hands.

    Tan Ning returns the cards of Lord Lingwang to the adults. Looking at the other cards in his hand, he doesn''t know whether to give them to the adults together or to their respective owners.

    Tang Shi saw Tan Ning''s hesitation and said, "give it back, you take care of them."

    Tan Ning was surprised. He was ready to fight with Lord Lingwang. He didn''t want him to take part in the war?

    Tan Ning looked at Lord Lingwang and saw that he didn''t mean to speak any more. He didn''t dare to ask any more. So he had to go to his teammates who were dragged to the edge of the mountain cliff and give them all their cards. Then they all looked at their judge nervously.

    Kenny had a sly smile on her face. "So, let''s go!"

    As soon as Kenny''s voice fell, the five ounders ran at a high speed. They needed a favorable position for themselves. When they attacked, they could not only avoid attacking theirpanions, but also get the protection of theirpanions, so as to make theirbat effectiveness stronger.

    When they were running, they found the judge standing there motionless without any sense of tension. They just looked at them with a light expression, just like looking at idiots. A few people were wondering when they heard the sound of gravel sliding down. They knew that something was climbing up the mountain.

    Suddenly, on the side of this high ce, a huge shadow jumped up from the bottom, still in the air, pop up a mass of white sticky substance, directly covering the defenseless Kenny in the sticky substance.

    When Kenny panicked to see what was around him, he immediately yelled, "it''s a trapper spider!"

    When Kenny saw the creature falling on the height of one hundred meters, his eyes suddenly widened and he whispered: "no It''s not a catch... "

    When several ounders were attracted by the huge creatures that suddenly appeared, whew! Whew! Whew! There were three sounds of breaking the air together, and three huge shadows leaping up from the sky cast the shadow of death on the stone tform.

    The white cobweb with toxicity was ejected from the high altitude. Two people were arrested. The other two people moved several times with agility, but they escaped the attack of spinning spider woman''s cobweb. The three spinning spiders fell on the stone tform again and rushed to the prey caught by the cobweb.

    Kenny didn''t expect that they would lose at the moment of fighting, and he didn''t understand where these ugly creatures came from. When the green leg knife of spining life Spider Woman stabbed Kenny, he jumped back quickly, but was pulled down by the sticky cobweb. Kenny rolled on the ground to avoid the attack of spining life spider woman leg knife, which led to his whole body full of entanglement White cobweb, the whole person will be tied up.

 Chapter 369

    <h4>Chapter 369</h4>

    Kenny yelled and activated his weapon card. A round cylindrical weapon appeared in Kenny''s hand. He shouldered it on his shoulder. The spider web is very sticky. Every move of Kenny is as difficult as being stuck by glue.

    "Boom!" A big fireball came out of Kenny''s weapon on his shoulder and shot at the spinning spider woman at close range.

    The huge momentum and heat let the big fireball rush out of the package of the cobweb and blow the spinning spider woman who chased him out. Next to the spinning spider woman, toward Kenny''s direction and yed two cobwebs over, thispletely wrapped him in white, even if he was carrying a weapon in his hand, also can''t move.

    Kenny''s face was covered with threeyers of cobwebs. He pulled open the cobwebs on his face and was about to suffocate. He fired again in anger. Because he couldn''t see the enemy, Kenny could only shoot wildly with his eyes closed. This time, he didn''t attack the target, but angered the spinning spider woman. Several cobwebs ejected again, changing Kenny into a white pupa and two spinning spider women Abandon their prey, toward this dangerous prey, a few sharp spider legs, without hesitation into the "white pupa".

    Kenny''s roar, very sad.

    The two spinning spiders knew that they could not live any longer, and then turned around to attack the other two captured prey. They wrapped them in severalyers of cobwebs and stabbed them to death with their legs.

    Wright and Nicole, who were not caught by the cobweb, were still fighting with the tall spinning spider woman, trying to save theirpanions who were entangled by the cobweb. Even though they knew they were injured, they didn''t give up rescuing them.

    Kenny, still alive, vomited blood and yelled, "kill the controller! Kill the judge

    Wright reacts and pounces on Tang Shi with Nicole.

    The spinning spider woman, who was blown away by Kenny''s weapon, broke two legs and burned a hole in her stomach. With a shrill cry, she ran into the enemy who rushed to her master!

    Wright, who is running, is unprepared. He is hit by a big guy from the side and flies out. His body is pierced by the stab on the spinning spider woman''s leg. Wright turned over and avoided the other two spinning spiders. The big water ball in his hand kept smashing out. The ferocious spinning spiders always missed the target.

    While Wright and spinning spider woman were fighting, Nicole came to Tang Shi with a big sword in his hand. His whole body was covered with strong muscles. His head was higher than Tang Shi''s, and his face was ferocious. With Tang Dynasty''s thin body, if he took the sword, his arm would be broken. Nicole also thought so. He would use absolute strength to beat the hateful judge who would only attack secretly, so that he could know what the real power was.

    Tang Shi stood still with a long sword in his hands. When Nicole''s big sword swept over like a beast, Tang Shi held up his sword.

    "Bang!" The sound of metal impact reverberates across the cliff. Don''s arm didn''t break off as Nicole imagined. Not only that, he stood steadily, holding a knife in one hand and not even using both hands, and easily blocked Nicole''s blow.

    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. Although Tang Dynasty was not as tall or strong as the other party, his strength was not small.

    He is now at the intermediate level of the heroic period. With the overall improvement of his physical fitness, his strength will certainly increase. If the opponent doesn''t reach the intermediate level of the heroic period, even if he is an awakened person who is good at strength, he can''t help it.

    When Tang Shi turned his wrist, he pressed Nicole''s sword de and cut it out. Nicole quickly retreated. The strength just pressed on his sword made Nicole feel frightened. He looked at the thin man in front of him in disbelief and said, "you It''s time to be a hero! "

    Tang Shi didn''t speak, saying that he didn''t understand the birds. He ran after Nicole with light steps. Nicole was in a hurry to fight with his sword. The ng of metal impact was very fast. Their actions were so fast that people couldn''t see each other. Not only Ling Fei, Tan Ning, Dai Liang, Fu Xuanping, Yu Qi and Qiu Yunwei were stunned, but even Wright''s face was unbelievable It''s incredible that Wright can draw with Wright. Wright is the best one among them in closebat. He thought that as long as he can get close, he can kill the judge in seconds, but he didn''t expect such a result.

    Wright felt that he couldn''t wait any longer. He turned over to avoid the pursuit of the spining spider woman and activated a card in his hand. A green monster with a height of several meters appeared on the rock tform. The green monster was green all over and covered with sharp dark red spines, just like a giant green man, waving a long and advantageous "arm" to kill the spining spider woman, Fly out with one punch.

    Ling Fei, Tan Ning and others, when they see such a huge biological card, they are all sweating. How can they ovee it? Lord Yiling, how can you defeat such a big monster? They all spoke in their voices.

    When Tang Shigao jumped up and made an unreserved downward chop, Nicole raised his sword block, but because of the weight of the knife, he bent his knee and knelt directly on the ground. The rocks on the ground were cracked because of the excessive force under his feet.Nicole''s expression is distorted. His right arm holding the sword should be cracked. The sharp pain makes his sword hand tremble. He grits his teeth to stand up, but Tang Shi doesn''t move his sword. Suddenly, a sharp punch hits him. Tang Shi leans back to avoid the green "fist" like a y bag. At the same time, he puts his feet together and kicks Nicole out of the chest Go.

    When the green monster hit Tang again with his prickly fist, it was like hitting a woodchuck, trying to smash the enemy into mud.

    Tang Shi quickly rolled on the ground to avoid the attack of the green fist. When the green monster smashed the gravel, he didn''t leave any breathing opportunities for him, let alone the chance to stand up again. When the green monster was hit by the exciting hammer, the smashed fist suddenly stopped and was wrapped with a chain with fire.

    The green monster uses the head formed by a green knot to look at the things wrapped around his fist. Suddenly, the chain with the me quickly twines up. A red shadow with a burning me jumps out and circles around the green monster. When it stops, the green monster is already covered with the burning me. Hell devil grasp the chain in his hand, from the rear force, even a few meters high green troll to drag thrown out!

    The green Troll smashed on the nearby cliff, shaking the ground and shaking the mountains in an instant, and the gravel flying around.

    Compared with the green monster, the hell devil is much smaller. He still holds the chain in his hand. As soon as he tightens it, the hell devil shoots at the green monster with the help of the chain and continues to fight with it.

    Wright and Nicole''s expressions are gloomy and terrible. They just checked the three people wrapped in the white spider web, and found that they all did not move. Even Wright himself felt sluggish and sweaty, and four spinning spiders were still chasing them, forcing Wright to flee everywhere. When he avoided a spider leg again, Wright realizedter that he might have been poisoned.

    Wright and Nicole are forced to flee by the four spiders. In a hurry, Wright shouts, "Nicole! Use that card

    Nicole uses a defense card. The defense device is worn on his left wrist. The leg knife stabbed by spinning spider woman will be blocked by his defense shield. Nicole intends to cover Wright. Wright''s situation looks very bad. When he gets a chance to breathe, Nicole says in a loud voice: "with my current ability, I can''t support the consumption of that card!"

    "I can''t manage so much. I''m looking for a chance to leave! Or they''ll all die here! " Wright yelled.

    Nicole is still a little hesitant. They managed to get that card. Do they really want to sacrifice here?

    Wright knows that Nicole is reluctant to give up, how can he give up? "Compared with his life, the card is lost, and when hees back again, if his life is gone, there will be nothing."

    Nicole took a deep breath and decided to use the card.

    Tan Ning has been staring at the two remaining ounders. Seeing them muttering there, he knows that they are not well intentioned. Tan Ning carefully thinks about the cards he saw before, and whether there are any special cards. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly feels a thump in his heart and thinks of a card. He says in a loud voice: "be careful, my Lord! They have a card in their hands

    Tang Shi''s heart was awed and he retreated quickly. At this time, Nicole activated the card.

    Before the water god of Hebo appeared, the first thing that appeared was a vast ocean of water. In the Tang Dynasty, the snow colored Griffin turned over and flew into the air. Ling Fei, Tan Ning and others quickly activated their flying mounts and flew into the air. In the Tang Dynasty, the four spinning spiders were ordered to retreat. Of course, the three corpses should be taken away together. They had the cards that the Tang Dynasty was thinking about.

    Two spiders want to take their bodies along the cliff, and the other spiders want to climb up the cliff and kill them.

    After the spinning spider woman left, a creature with a head more than ten meters high appeared on the cliff tform. Fortunately, it was a tform. The ocean brought by the appearance of Hebo Water God was all like a waterfall. It flowed down from the cliff tform, and all the high footed crocodiles below were washed away by the water.

 Chapter 370

    <h4>Chapter 370</h4>

    Wright activates his flying mount and drags the motionless Nicole onto it, ready to leave.

    The Tang Dynasty saw that they were at a dead end and said in a loud voice, "stop them!"

    While Lingwang was fighting with Ounds, Lingfei''s injuries recovered a little. Hearing the order of the Lord, they immediately drove their mounts towards Wright''s mount. Even if the mechanical flying bird was the lowest flying mount, six mechanical flying birds could surround a biological flying mount.

    Those two people were blocked by Ling Fei and Tan Ning. There was no need to worry in Tang Dynasty. The green monster was dealt with by hell mad devil, and there was no need to be distracted in Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty only needed to face this "river god of water".

    He Bo''s skin is green and smooth, just like the skin of a frog. But Tang Dynasty knew that he Bo''s skin defense is much stronger than that of a frog. Hebo Water God is a human form, with strong limbs, strong muscles, w like hands and feet, each w is nearly one meter long, hard and sharp. From the back of the neck to the end of the long tail, there is a spine as hard as a rock. It seems that there is a pond on the head. Originally, it should be a ce for brain growth, but it is an open pit, which is full of water and keeps flowing down. The head is a bit like a frog, but it has a white beard.

    It squatted on the cliff tform, a pair of protruding Bose eyes staring at Tang Shi in the air, as if it was ready to pounce.

    Hebo water god shakes his head, and the water sshes out on his head. The water droplets float in the air but don''t fall down. The water vapor around Hebo water god condenses quickly. The water droplets that were still in the air, like being summoned, condense into football sized water balls. There are many such water balls floating in the air. Then, start, dozens or hundreds of them All kinds of water polo shot to Tang Shi.

    A tall shadow suddenly appeared in the air, spilling a piece of red gravel from his big hand. A piece of red bumped into a transparent water ball, and suddenly there was a harsh "Zizi" sound. The water vapor rose and enveloped the whole piece in the white fog.

    Wright and Nicole, who were surrounded, didn''t expect that they could even be intercepted by the hit of Hebo Water God. Such an ident made their heads explode. There was a voice in their mind that kept telling them to run, to run, to run!

    When the white fog slowly dissipated, a huge creature with a height of nearly 10 meters appeared on the cliff tform. The creature''s skin turned reddish brown. On its head, hands, waist and two feet, it was all covered with magmatic rocks. On its head, there were a pair of transverse S-shaped horns, and on the back of its back, there were magmatic rocks flowing with red magma. It stands on the position, at the foot of no water, only uninterrupted "Zizi" sound, and keep rising up the white fog.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was still sitting on the snow colored Griffin with a faint expression, as if he didn''t see everything. In fact, he was very surprised. This creature was thest one of the four runes - magma shrew!

    Even the Tang Dynasty underestimated the power of this rune. He had 70% Yuan energy left. After activating the magma shrew, he was quickly drawn to less than 10%. The consumption of Yuan energy is really terrible, but rtively, this rune is also very powerful.

    No matter Wright or Nicole, or Ling Fei and Tan Ning and others, when they see the tall creature standing on the rock tform, they all stare and hold their breath. They don''t know what to marvel at, and they don''t even dare to think about what kind of terrible cards there are in the hands of this judge!

    Oh, my God, they seem to have caused a lot of trouble.

    Wright and Nicole keep praying in their hearts that the God who did not abandon them in thest days can help them at this moment.

    Unfortunately, God is doomed not to hear their prayers.

    He Bo water god stares at the line of sight in the air and slowly moves to the opposite creature. Hebo water god slowly raised a hand, five sharp ws kept bouncing, the water on the ground can be submerged feet, small water was bouncing up, flying out is like a waterfall like waves, one by one toward the opposite magma demon submerged in the past.

    The magma shrew leaps back like a monkey and squats on the steep cliff. The hands of the magma shrew have melted into the mountain in front of him. When the cascading waves rush, it suddenly lifts the hands inserted in the mountain and raises a huge rock. All the red magma melted by the magma shrew is on the rock Like a piece of red magmatic liquid poured out, the big waves collided with the magmatic liquid. In addition to the deafening "Zizi" sound and the rising white fog, the ck rock mass formed after the rapid cooling of the magma formed a natural barrier.

    When the attacking waterfall ispletely blocked, the magma shrew smashes the ck rock mass in front of him and pours at the opposite water god. Where he passes, all the rocks at his feet turn into magma. When he encounters shallow water flow and white gas transpiration, the magma shrew shuttles through it, just like flying in the clouds.

    The magma fierce devil smashed his fist at the head of Hebo Water God. If the fist was smashed, the head of Hebo Water God would melt instantly.However, when the magma devil''s fist came in front of him, the water god of Hebo suddenly disappeared from the original ce, and instead, a card floated down.

    The magma shrew stopped, looked down at the fallen card, and bent down to pick it up. Tang Shi was surprised. If such a powerful card entered the hands of the magma shrew, it would melt directly. Tang Shi quickly recalled the magma shrew, and the snow Griffin had already dived down, and its powerful forepaws firmly seized the card.

    As a result, the water supply of nibeka was exhausted and the water god was unable to supply it.

    The green monster, who was beaten all over by the hell devil, was also directly blocked. The only reason was that Wright was deeply poisoned and now he was at the limit. When he saw the water god disappear, they still didn''t escape. They directly closed their eyes and fell off the flying mount.

    Tan Ning swoops down and drags Wright''s body onto the rock tform, but it can''t be destroyed by the high legged alligator hiding nearby. The card that Lord Ling wants hasn''t got yet.

    Nicole saw Wright also died, but he himself ran out of energy, the final result will be dead.

    When Nicole looked at Don in the air, he begged, "I''ll give you all my cards, just ask you to let me live."

    Tang Shi looked at him without expression, without any reaction.

    The indifference of Tang Dynasty in Nicole''s eyes was that he was determined to kill him. Nicole suddenly roared angrily, "I''m a member of the shaharo empire in tahamah. If you dare to kill me, the whole shaharo empire will not let you go. We''re just the advance team. After that, many awakened people like us wille to China. If you dare to kill me, I''m sorry When you are against the whole empire of schafaroe, you will pay for it, not only you, but also the whole Huazun Kingdom... "

    In Tang Dynasty, he cut him directly. After that, he looked at Ling Fei and others, "what is he talking about? Who can understand? "

    Ling Fei and others shake their heads together to show that they don''t understand.

    In the Tang Dynasty, if you can''t understand it, you can forget it. It seems that these people and ASA are not from the same country. They can''t understand theirnguage. Who knows where they came from.

    At the end of the battle, several people fell on the rock where the bag was ced, and five bodies were also on the ground. In the Tang Dynasty, they came down from the snow Griffin''s back and impolitely began to search for booty. When the snow Griffin swoops down and bumps into two people, he secretly activates the spinning spider female and makes them lurk under the protruding stone tform. No matter whether there is this "gambling card" or not, Tang Shi is not ready to let them leave alive. It''s really good that they take the initiative to ask for "gambling card". Some people want to contribute cards to Tang Shi. Tang Shi has no reason not to ept them. Of course, they have to ept them impolitely.

    In Tang Dynasty, I searched five people carefully, but I almost stripped them of their clothes. Of course, if YanXu knew this idea, he would die in bed. Tang Shi was holding a stack of cards. He was counting the number of cards. The total number of cards of the opponent was 32. He wanted a lot of cards to get them all.

    However, there were still two pieces missing. At this time, there was the sound of gravel sliding under the stone tform. In the Tang Dynasty, he went to the edge of the stone tform and looked down, It turned out that the hell devil was winding the stones protruding from the cliff with a burning iron chain and climbing up. When the hell devil finally climbed up, Tang Shi found that he had a card in his hand, which was the card of the green monster who had just fought with the hell devil.

    Tang Dynasty took a look at it. It was a heroic servant card named "cactus Troll". Tang Dynasty praised the hell madman, epted it and let it rest in the rune.

    In this way, only one is missing. In the Tang Dynasty, looking up at the ownerless horse that had lost its master, it was a "bone tailed lion beast". It had the head and body like a lion, and had the wings like a bird. But the wings were much bigger and more powerful than the wings of a bird. What was more special was that it was supposed to be the tail of a lion, but it had a long, white bone like tail, and every bone node could be seen It''s very clear that if a bony tailed lion draws its tail, it will definitely die.

    The Tang Dynasty was not willing to give up such a good mount card. Bony tailed lion was also and and air mount, and its rarity reached level 4. If such a mount card was put on the market, it would definitely break its head.

 Chapter 371

    <h4>Chapter 371</h4>

    So the Tang Dynasty decided to let the snow Griffin "persuade" the mount. Because they also have part of the blood of the lion family, maybe the bone tailed lion can listen to the snow Griffin.

    However, in the Tang Dynasty, it was a problem to persuade the snow Griffin to persuade the bony tailed lion. The snow Griffin looked at the bony tailed lion hovering in the air with its ruby red eyes. It was just like an idiot. It directly sent a message to the Tang Dynasty: don''t worry about a mount with such low IQ.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I was crazy. Such a good mount can''t say no, it must be!

    The snow Griffin takes another look at the bony tailed lion and sends a message to the Tang Dynasty: it is too ugly to be associated with it.

    Tang Shi stroked the pure white feather of the snow colored Griffin and gently advised: "if you are ugly, you should be afraid of nothing. Just don''t let it appear. I''ll take it back and sell it for money. Only after that can I buy you delicious food, eh Just buy the seed of evolution. You take it back and I''ll buy you a seed of evolution. "

    Snow colored Griffins have evolved to eat, wings slightly open, a bit moved.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I saw that it was still motionless and clenched its teeth Two, two for you. "

    The snow Griffin let out a cry, pped its wings and flew up to the bony tailed lion. The bony tailed lion is hesitating because of losing its master. The snow Griffin flies over and turns around the bony tailed lion for two times. Its mouth growls and the bony tailed lion roars in response. The snow Griffin growls again and the bony tailed lion continues to roar. The two mounts exchange in the air. Two minutester, the snow Griffin came back with the bony tailed lion.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was thought that there would be a fierce battle to fight. If the snow Griffin could not convince the bony tailed lion, it would definitely use force to suppress it. However, the snow Griffin just cooed a few times, and then it settled the matter. In the Tang Dynasty, it felt as if it had been subdued by its own mount.

    Two mountsnded on the stone tform. When the snow Griffin walked gracefully towards the Tang Dynasty, it reached the Tang Dynasty with its head and whispered, urging the Tang Dynasty to give it the seeds of evolution quickly.

    In the Tang Dynasty, with a ck face, he went to the other side of the snow Griffin and was blocked by the snow Griffin. He opened the system mall and bought two evolutionary species for it.

    Tang Shi was about to give the evolved species to the snow Griffin when he suddenly found that the bone tailed lion was staring at the evolved species in his hand. Tang Shi quickly took back the evolved species and bargained with the snow Griffin, "you let it get stuck first, and I''ll give it to you."

    "Growl." Give it to me first.

    "Let it get stuck first."

    "Growl, growl, growl." I told him to leave and find another host.

    "Here you go!" In Tang Dynasty, he quickly begged for mercy and handed over the two evolutionary seeds to him. He had a smart mount, which was really annoying.

    The snow Griffin stares at the two evolutionary species in Tang Shi''s hands, tilts its head to look at this one, look at that one, and then look at this one again. After hesitating for a long time, it seems that it has finally chosen. It opens its mouth and bites a slightlyrger evolutionary species into its mouth. With a grunt, it swallows the whole one. Then, holding the smaller evolutionary species, he walked gracefully to the bone tailed lion, came near, opened his mouth, and threw the evolutionary species on the ground.

    The bony tailed lion has been licking its mouth for a long time. Seeing that the snow Griffin has really brought the evolved species to it, it rolls its tongue, rolls the evolved species on the ground into its mouth, and nibbles open the shell. It eats the flesh in one bite, eats up the flesh, and then nibbles the hard shell of the evolved species into its mouth, holding it with two front ws until nibbling After eating the shell, the bony tailed lion licked its mouth and looked up at Tang, then it automatically jammed.

    The snow Griffin, holding the card of the bony tailed lion, came back with elegant steps and put the mount card into the palm of Tang Dynasty.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    - Ling Fei and others, who have been surrounded by the audience

    Tang Shi felt that his snow colored Griffin was really smart. Instead, he was put together by the snow colored Griffin and wasted an evolutionary seed. If he had known that an evolutionary species could buy the bony tailed lion, he would not have asked the snow Griffin to help him as a "lobbyist"

    but an evolutionary species could do it directly. What''s more, snow Griffins don''t get rid of bony tailed lions. They were lured by the evolved species of the Tang Dynasty. Now with snow Griffins as "middlemen", snow Griffins are divided into an evolved species, or a big one!

    Tang Shi swallowed his tears in his stomach. When he was fooled, he even touched the snow colored Griffin and praised it with a smile. "It''s so good, it''s so smart. Well done."

    Snow color Griffin satisfied, toe high gas raised head, Shua of open wings, happy walk.

    Ling Fei and others were stunned by the cleverness of the snow Griffin, but they were also stunned by the fact that Lord Lingwang could take out two evolutionary species. What they couldn''t believe was that such a precious evolutionary species, Lord Lingwang couldn''t feed the mount. Yes, they opened their eyes wide and saw it very clearly, that is, to feed it! Sit down! Ride!

    Several of them moved their throats and swallowed their saliva. It is said that the evolutionary species tastes very good, and they have a certain chance to improve their qualifications after eating. They can''t get it in the market. As long as there is an evolutionary species, they will be robbed every second. It doesn''t matter. They can''t get it without backstage, but their adults feed them to their mounts. They hate it now You can''t be the mount of Lord Lingwang, so you can eat the rumored seed of evolution.All 32 cards are in hand. Tang Shies over and wants to throw some corpses down to feed the high footed alligator, only to find that the armor they are wearing is good. Although they don''t reach the heroic stage, how much can they sell?

    Tang Shi wanted toe here and squatted down to scrape the armor off one corpse. When Ling Fei and others saw the adult''s intention, they also used to help and scraped the armor off the other four corpses. Three sets of armor were covered with thick cobwebs. The cobwebs were poisonous and could not directly touch the skin. Tang Shi was searching for the cards on several people Card, is to use the tip of a knife to pick the cobweb to find, did not start directly, Ling Fei and others also spent a lot of effort, just to pick down the three sets of armor.

    After several sets of armor were jammed one by one, the Tang Dynasty stepped on a corpse and kicked down the stone tform. There were many high footed alligators again, all with mouths waiting for a good meal. Ling Fei and others also came to help and threw the other four bodies down the stone tform to feed the high footed alligator.

    After all this, it was alreadyte, and after the war, the Tang Dynasty was a little tired.

    "Find a ce to rest and go back tomorrow."

    Ling Fei, as a probationary judge, is the leader of several of them. Now of course, he says, "we are all staying in a cave these days. Do you want to go there?"

    "Lead the way." It''s better to spend the night in a cave than in the open air.

    A few people got on the flying mount and flew towards a high mountain. The cave was on the middle of the mountain. In front of the cave, there was a t ground extending out, which could just settle down. Moreover, it was on the middle of the mountain. Only the flying beasts coulde up. This also reduced many dangers.

    Ling Fei, Tan Ning, Dai Liang, Yu Qi, Fu Xuanping and Qiu Yun are six people. As soon as they enter the cave, they are busy opening the cave. If they break the branches, they break the fire, and if they spread the leaves, they try to make the king feel morefortable.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they all limped along and sat alone at the entrance of the cave, looking at the scenery outside. The purpose of entering was a hill. After the hill, there was a water area of Keshake. There were arge number of exotic animals on the edge of Keshake. There were more on the other side of the marsh forest, so there must be no problems here, otherwise the consequences would be very serious.

    "What''s going on?" Tang Dynasty took out a bottle of water from the smallttice and twisted it to drink.

    The use of the small grid is more convenient than the space card. The things in the small grid are almost generated with the intention of the Tang Dynasty. They can be collected freely, but the space card is not like this. After the space card is activated, there will be a space storage cab inside. The things are put in the space storage cab, which is equivalent to opening two doors to get the things in the door. It is moreplex, such as the small grid Son, as long as the mind of the Tang Dynasty moves, the things inside will appear in the hands of the Tang Dynasty, convenient and fast.

    Tang Shi sat at the entrance of the cave and put his cards one by one into the ghost card bag. Then the card bag disappeared in the air in front of him.

    Ling Fei, of course, was the one who reported the incident. He said: "in the first two days, we only looked around and didn''t know what was going on inside. We only saw that the strange animals on the Bank of Kesha Lake were extremely irritable and wanted to run into the hills and forests. In this way, they were likely to run out of Keshake and into the forest outside. We checked outside for two days, and vaguely heard the explosion inside the alien animal group. I guess it was man-made, so we took other people to take a flying mount to check. Then we found several ounders fighting inside the alien animal group, and the firepower was very fierce. "

    "I yelled in the air to get them out of here at once. They didn''t listen and attacked us with weapons when they saw us. At that time, many high footed alligators were besieging them. We couldn''t go down, so we had toe back first and wait for them toe out before persuading them. "

    "In the evening, they came back from within the alien group. We asked them to leave, but they attacked us. We fought back, but But they had to wait for the enemy''s opportunity to retreat, and failed to observe their purpose. After another two days of observation, we found that every morning, they would take something simr to a detector and go to the inside of the alien animal group. They didn''t know what they were looking for. After they went in, they would fight with millions of alien animals and fight each other. When they couldn''t stand it, they would withdraw. But as long as they had the chance, they still wanted to go in. "

 Chapter 372

    <h4>Chapter 372</h4>

    "We also blocked it twice in session. Every time we were hurt by them, we had no choice but to send Tan Ning back to invite the adults toe. We''re here to hold them back for the time being, so they won''t make a big mess. "

    Tang Shi listened quietly, "do you find out what they are exploring?"

    Ling Fei bowed his head guilt, "No."

    Tang Shi did not ask again. He took out the cards he had collected and looked at them one by one. He wanted to find out if there were any space cards in them. If he used the instrument to detect, since the instrument was not on them, he must have put it on the space card.

    Ling Fei see adults don''t speak, in one by one look at cards, Ling Fei clenched his fist, determined to open his mouth, "adults, this matter is my improper handling, I am willing to be punished."

    On hearing this, Yu Qi said in a hurry, "it''s not the captain''s fault. I''m also wrong. I can''t stop them. I''m willing to be punished."

    Dai Liang, Fu Xuanping, Qiu Yunwei and Tan Ning all pleaded guilty, "we also have mistakes, and we are willing to be punished."

    Tang did not look up, still staring at the hands of the cards, one by one to see, "I punish you is useless, strength is here, not to say that you punish, your strength can be improved.". It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a good card. You should grasp the cultivation of your own fighting skills, find your own expertise, and strive to specialize in it. After a long time, even if you don''t have a card, as long as you have a knife in your hand, you are invincible. Don''t rely on the card too much. "

    "Yes, ording to your instructions." Several people answered in unison.

    "Go and have a rest. Yuannengjing is not enough to tell me. I have more here." Tang Shi is still looking for the space card. He wants to see what the detector looks like and what its use is.

    Although Tang said so, how can Ling Fei and others reach out to adults for yuan Nengjing? The task was notpleted, and they almost lost their lives. If the adults didn''t arrive in time, they would all be dead. Their gratitude to the adults can''t be described in words.

    Their adults, so powerful, will judge those shortsighted guys. Sooner orter, they will pay for their ignorance. They are very lucky to be able to follow the judge of Lingwang. Such a powerful judge can''t be found everywhere. Apart from other things, they killed five strong men in foreign regions and won more than 30 cards from each other. No one can believe the harvest, but they can''t believe the fact.

    They never expect that the hard-earned cards of Lord Lingwang can divide them. They don''t have any help in this battle, and they don''t even have any help. However, their strength can''t intervene in such a battle. Even if they help, they may be helpful. They might as well stand by and watch save worry. Don''t say they didn''t think about it. Even if they really did, Tang Shi would not give them. These are his cards. Since the snow Griffinunched the attack, Tang Shi decided to snatch all their cards. Now he just got what he wanted.

    Tang Shi''s hand suddenly stopped and found a space card. He did not hesitate to activate, a space cab appeared in the cave entrance, this space cab is not small, enough to have an adult high, two people embrace the thick. In the Tang Dynasty, he stood up and turned the entrance of the space storage cab into the cave, which opened the door of the space storage cab. The fire in the cave is very dark, and you can''t see what''s in the storage cab at all. Tang Dynasty took a shlight out of the smallttice and turned it on.

    In Tang Dynasty, people who were stabbed in their eyes were blind for a moment. When they opened their eyes again, they could see clearly what the golden things were inside.

    There is a pile of gold coins in the space cab!

    Ling Fei and others standing nearby also saw the things in the space storage cab, and their eyes shed. Apart from cards, gold coins are the most precious in the end of the world. Needless to say, we all know the importance of gold coins. Without money, it is difficult to move. The truth is the same whether it is the era of peace or the era of cards.

    When Tang Dynasty saw these gold coins, he was also shocked. What did these people do? How could they get so many gold coins? Tang Shi has just seen it. There is only one space card for several people. It should be that several people''s things are put here.

    The eyes of Tang Dynasty did not focus on the gold coins, but on the ores inside. In addition to the gold coins, there are many kinds of ores in the space storage cab. Of course, there are a lot of food to eat. Tang Dynasty pulled out all the food and threw it to Ling Fei and others standing behind.

    "Eat first."

    Ling Fei and others have been tossing around here for several days. They have eaten all the food they brought. Now they have so much to eat. Of course, they won''t be polite.

    After the food was taken out, Tang Shi took out a few bottles of water and threw them. They gulped food and water, obviously hungry.

    Tang Shi squatted at the door of the space storage cab, reached out and took out two small ck stones, only the size of his fingers, in an irregr shape. In Tang Dynasty, his heart beat faster and he was not sure if it was the magic heart stone that Yan Xu needed. He put two small ck stones into his ownttice and scraped them inside again. He wanted to find out if there were any. After looking for them for a long time, he didn''t find anything new. Obviously, there were only two.Originally, the Tang Dynasty thought that the magic heart stones were only the size of fingernails. Since Yan Xu showed him those big and small magic heart stones, the Tang Dynasty realized that the magic heart stones were not the same size and shape as the "eye of death". It seemed that they were really like a whole and broke into countless pieces.

    In addition to gold coins, various minerals, food and water, there is another instrument in the storage cab, which should be the detector mentioned by Lingfei.

    Tang Dynasty carefully took out the detector from the inside, turned it over and adjusted it for a long time. It was a ck instrument, only the size of an electric kettle. Judging from the old and new degree of the instrument, it should have been used for a long time, but it has been preserved very well. There is not even a scratch on the metal surface. The fact that several big men can protect an instrument so carefully only shows the importance of the instrument.

    Tang did not open the instrument, but put the instrument into his own small grid.

    Then he picked up all kinds of ores in it. In the Tang Dynasty, he picked up two pieces of silvery white ores. He knew that there were many such ores in his smallttice. They were Mithril ores with extremely strong hardness and toughness. Unexpectedly, these ounders also found two pieces. They didn''t know where they found them.

    Other minerals were not recognized in Tang Dynasty, but they should be more important if they could be put in the space storage cab.

    After checking these, the Tang Dynasty focused on the pile of gold coins. There are so many gold coins, tens of millions of them should be avable.

    Tang thought about it and asked, "do you want these gold coins?"

    The six people, who had been absent-minded eating, stopped at the same time, and all the chewing stopped. The cave was quiet. The six people looked at each other. No one dared to speak, even the atmosphere. They could not guess what the meaning of this sentence was.

    These cards are won by Lord Lingwang. All the things in the cards belong to him. Now he asks them if they want gold coins. Of course, they want them. They work hard in the trial meeting for fame and sry. With economic ie, they can make their family live better. Who doesn''t want gold coins is not a fool.

    However, they can''t take the gold coins in the space cab. These are all adult things.

    Six people seem to all want to understand, shake their heads together, and only when they shake their heads can they find that the adults are facing them and can''t see them at all. Several people look at each other again, and finally choose the captain Ling Fei to speak for them.

    Ling Fei was also a little nervous. He couldn''t figure out whether the adults were testing or asking casually. He carefully replied, "these things belong to adults. Of course, gold coins belong to adults. We don''t want them."

    In the Tang Dynasty, when you smile, you don''t want it, but you don''t dare to.

    Some of them were frightened by the powerful fighting power of the Tang Dynasty. In the past, their eyes were full of respect and awe. Now, their eyes turned into fear. Even when they spoke, they had to think twice before they dared to speak. Tang stood up, walked to the side, sat down, picked up a bag of vacuum packed food from the ground, and tore the mouth of the bag , eat slowly, the door of the space storage cab is open like that. The six people didn''t know what the adult meant, and they didn''t dare to stare at the space storage cab. For fear that the adult suspected that they were coveting his gold coins, they had to bow down and continue to eat, even more absent-minded.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he ate a packet of pickled meat and drank a bottle of water before he said, "the task is hard. One person has 1000 gold coins. Go and get them by himself."

    Six people shiver all over, all of them sit in the same ce rigidly and dare not move.

    Tang Shi looked at them andughed, "what are you afraid of? I''m a judge of the trial Council, not a murderer who kills innocent people indiscriminately. "

    Er

    "This is a reward for you. Go and get it." As Tang Shi said, he picked up a bag of food and began to eat it.

    This Is it really a reward? They almost lost their lives. They were saved by adults themselves. Where did the rewarde from?

    They still did not move, but secretly observed the expression of the judge with their eyes, and whether what they said was true or not.

    "If you don''t want it, I''ll keep it all."

    Yu Qi could not help but stammered: "my Lord, you Is that true? We deal with the task like this, you reward We dare not ept it. "

    Tang Shiughs, "give you a long memory. Next time, I''ll end up with a" total annihtion ". Your chance to go out on a mission will be handed over to another team for three months."

 Chapter 373

    <h4>Chapter 373</h4>

    "No, my Lord. We''ll pay attention next time. We won''t make the same mistake again." Yu Qi said with a smile.

    "It''s not a verbal guarantee. If you don''t work hard, you''ll end up like this next time." Tang Shi impolitely poked them in the pain, "go and get the money."

    "Thank you, my Lord!" Yu Qi was the first to count the gold coins.

    The other five people looked a little moved, Tan Ning was the second to get up, "thank you."

    Then there are Dai Liang, Fu Xuanping and Qiu Yunwei. Ling Fei is thest one to go. This team is led by him. When there is such a problem, he is most responsible and very ashamed.

    Looking at Ling Fei''s listless appearance, Tang Shi said, "Ling Fei, do you want me tofort you like this?"

    Ling Fei suddenly stood up from the ground, the action is too fast, involving the ribs has not recovered, pain his face white, but still gritted his teeth and insisted, "no, this task is I did not do well, all the responsibility is up to me."

    "Well, in that case, if you are disqualified from leading the team for two months, you can give Cong Yun and Xiang Zhendai your team members first, and you can reflect on yourself." Tang Shi was also annoyed by Ling Fei, a stubborn guy. Since he wanted to be punished, he should be helped.

    "Yes, my Lord." Ling Fei epted the punishment.

    On hearing this, the other five people all stood up, and the joy of just getting the gold medal disappeared. "My Lord, we should be punished together. We can''t let the team leader take the responsibility alone. The task is not for the team leader alone. We all have the responsibility. Besides, when we are injured in the same way, it is the team leader who pushes them away and tries to escape for us Between. My Lord, we are willing to ept any punishment. "

    Tang Shi''s expression cools down, looking at their eyes also be fierce up, "in this case, Ling Fei team, cancel the task qualification for three months."

    It''s finally over. It''s all over.

    Ling Fei looks at these brothers and feels that their eyes are hot. They are teammates, friends and brothers who have experienced life and death. Originally, he wanted to take responsibility alone, but he didn''t expect that these idiots would be punished together. Now, the whole team has been disqualified for three months.

    They had a night''s rest in the cave, and the next morning they set out for the gathering ce.

    After going out for a few days anding back, Tang Shi suddenly found that there were many foreigners'' faces in the gathering ce. Because it waste, Tang Shi didn''t stay much. He drove his car left at the gate of the city and went home.

    After leaving home for a few days, Tang Shi was a little worried about Yan Xu. He wanted toe back immediately. Even if he saw the faces of some ounders, he was not in the mood to inquire about the news.

    The SUV stormed into the yard like the wind. Tang Shi jumped out of the car and yelled, "I''m back!"

    Then he quickly ran into the living room. Now it''s dark, and YanXu must havee back. Tang Shi wanted to give YanXu a big hug first, and then show him the achievements of this mission, a big harvest! Must ask for praise!

    However, when Tang Shi jumped into the living room, he almost sprained his feet. On the sofa in the living room, there were a full circle of people who knew and didn''t know.

    Tang Shi was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know there were guests at home, otherwise he would not have jumped in so immature.

    Yan Xu''s eyes smile, looking at Tang Shi''s solemnlying over, hoping to hold him in his arms and rub him well.

    When Tang sat down on the sofa, he carefully looked at those people he didn''t know. When he saw that Jin Jue was also there, he said strangely, "Jin Jue, why are you at my house?"

    "Well I''vee here to do something. Is the task going well? " Jin Jue didn''t know what to say, so he had to talk about his work.

    "It''s OK. It''s all settled. You''re just in time. You report it to me tomorrow, and I won''t go to the trial meeting. I''ll have a good sleep. You can ask Lingfei about the details of the task." Tang did not hide his desire to sleep in.

    "Well, I''ll report it to you tomorrow." As a senior assistant, Jin Jue is sure to help the Tang times.

    Tang Shi nces at Qin lie, who is sitting next to him and only cares about food. He and Zhan Rong don''t know when they came back. When they see Tang Shi looking at him, Qin lie winks at Tang Shi and makes a face. Tang Shi gives him a white look and thinks that he has finally grown up. Unexpectedly, he is still so naive.

    At this time, Tang Dynasty turned his eyes to the middle-aged man sitting beside Jin Jue. On the other side of the middle-aged man was a young man who was somewhat simr to Jin Jue.

    When the middle-aged man saw Tang, he finally saw him. He stood up and offered his hand. "Hello, I''m Jin zhuoran and Jin Jue''s father."

    Tang Dynasty was at a loss. He didn''t understand what his senior assistant''s father was doing at his home. He also got up and shook hands with Jin zhuoran. By the way, he introduced himself, "Tang Dynasty."

    After Jin zhuoran came in from the Tang Dynasty, his eyes never left him. Now he is staring at him carefully and nodding in his heart. This is the blood image of Mei family in his mind.

    Jin zhuoran introduced the young man next to him to Tang Dynasty, "this is my eldest son, Jin Yu.""Hello." Jin Yu stood up and held out his hand.

    "Hello." In the Tang Dynasty, it was held back.

    When several people sat down again, Tang Shi looked at his lover with a puzzled face. Yan Xu held his hand and pinched it, indicating that he should not worry.

    Jin zhuoran saw Yan Xu''s action in his eyes, and said actively: "Mr. Tang, we want to talk with you alone. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"

    After Jin zhuoran received Jin Jue''s notice, he immediately came from yaoyu city and stayed in the blue crystal city until now. If Jin Jue didn''t stop him, he would take people to the task site to find Tang Shi.

    The reason why Jin Jue was so eager to tell his father the news that Mei''s descendants had found was to know that his father and grandfather had hidden something from him. However, when his father knew about it, he didn''t tell him immediately. Instead, he said that he would let Jin Jue know the truth when he saw Tang Dynasty.

    So Jin Jue had to wait patiently.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he looked at Jin zhuoran, Yan Xu, Qin lie, Zhan Rong and long Mian. Out of politeness, he did not refuse in person, but asked, "is there anything important? These are my family and friends. There are no outsiders here. "

    Jin zhuoran was silent and looked at those people who were called family and friends in Tang Dynasty.

    Jin Jue understood his father''s caution and said, "this matter is very important. We can talk about it alone. If you think you can tell themter, it''s up to you."

    In the Tang Dynasty, Zhan Rong didn''t make a sound, but he stood up first and pulled Qin lie up on the sofa. "Go to have a rest. There''s something to do tomorrow."

    "I haven''t finished my fruit yet." Qin lie''s dissatisfiedint was directly dragged away by Zhan Rong.

    Long Mian also stood up, "I went back to my room."

    Now there is only one "outsider" left in YanXu, but YanXu sits still, and obviously has no intention of leaving.

    Tang stood up and said, "let''s go to the study to talk."

    "Thank you." Jin zhuoran, Jin Jue and Jin Yu all got up and prepared to follow Tang Dynasty to study.

    When Tang Shi got up, he also pulled Yan Xu up. They walked in front hand in hand and went upstairs.

    Their actions shocked Jin zhuoran, his father and his son. Jin Jue looked at their hands. His heart seemed to be pinched by an invisible big hand, which made him a little hard to breathe.

    Only Jin Yu had the fastest reaction and urged his father to say, "let''s go."

    Then they followed Tang Shi and YanXu, who were walking ahead, up to the second floor and went to the study.

    This study belongs to YanXu, who usually has endless work to do. YanXu will bring it back to deal with it. He will apany Tang Shi and deal with it at the same time. He is happy and at ease.

    Tang asked the three of them to sit on the sofa in the study. He and YanXu sat on one side.

    After sitting down, Jin zhuoran, Jin Jue and Jin Yu''s eyes all fell on Yan Xu. Tang Shi said with a smile, "this is my lover. He knows everything about me. There is no secret between us. Just say what you want to say. It doesn''t matter."

    Just now, the three people were just guessing. They didn''t expect that Tang Shi admitted their rtionship so easily. Jin zhuoran didn''t expect that the descendants of the Mei family already had a lover, and they were still men. This really caught him off guard.

    Jin zhuoran digested for a long time, and then eased the shock of Tang Dynasty''s lover. Although this matter needs to be kept strictly confidential, it''s better not to be known by outsiders. It depends on the rtionship between Tang Dynasty and YanXu. If he insists on driving YanXu out, Tang Dynasty will probably not listen to what he wants to say.

    "Before I say that, I want to make sure that you are a descendant of the Mei family?" Jin zhuoran said.

    With the arrival of Jin zhuoran, Jin Jue and Jin Yu, YanXu knows that they are looking for the Tang Dynasty. Moreover, YanXu also infers that the people who send people to follow the Tang Dynasty in the trial meeting are likely to be Jin Jue. As a senior assistant of the Tang Dynasty, Jin Jue is the most clear about the task and route of the Tang Dynasty, and it is the easiest to send people to follow him.

    Jin Jue visited Tang Shi''s residence for the first time. The person he met was YanXu. He asked YanXu to tell Tang Shi. When he came back, he immediately called him. He had something very important to find him and introduced himself to YanXu.

    YanXu had only heard from Tang Shi before that his senior assistant was Jin Jue, and all the work of the trialmittee was handled by his assistant, and he didn''t have much to worry about.

    I didn''t expect that when I saw this assistant, I knew how excellent he was. No matter his figure, appearance or knowledge, he was first-ss. Such a man was perfect. Even Yan Xu, who was also a man, had to think highly of him. Yan Xu didn''t beat around the bush with Jin Jue and directly asked him if he had sent someone to follow Tang Dynasty.

    Jin Jue didn''t know it was the residence of the big leader until he found the residence of Tang Dynasty. The man in front of him is the head of the awakening army headquarters in blue crystal city. It''s no surprise that he can find out that he sent someone to follow Tang Dynasty.

 Chapter 374

    <h4>Chapter 374</h4>

    Jin Jue didn''t hide it. He actually said that he sent someone to follow Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu asked him for a reasonable reason, otherwise it would not be easy to pass.

    Jin Jue couldn''t exin too much. He just said that when Tang Shi came back, it would be clear. So YanXu, after receiving the notice from the awakened soldiers, called Jin Jue and told him that Tang Shi was back. Jin Jue came here with his father and elder brother, who had been waiting for several days. This was what he saw when he came in the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu didn''t expect that they would ask about the Mei family. They were very careful about the Mei family. If they didn''t pay attention to the Mei family''s treasure, it would be rted to the Mei family''s treasure. Once it was rted to the Mei family''s treasure, the systematic things in Tang Dynasty would be exposed, because they couldn''t guarantee that no one knew the secret of the Mei family''s treasure.

    "I''m not a descendant of the Mei family. My surname is Tang, not Mei." Tang Shi gave such an answer.

    Jin zhuoran knew that Tang Dynasty was guarding against him, so he had to say, "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm. Since the end of the world, our Jin family has been looking for the descendants of the Mei family. Until now, we have narrowed the scope to you. I just want to confirm whether you are the descendants of the Mei family. This is very important."

    Tang hesitated a little, "I''m really not a descendant of the Mei family. My grandfather is Mei Fu. He should be regarded as the Mei family. As for me, I should only be regarded as a person with half the blood of the Mei family."

    Hearing this answer, Jin zhuoran was a little relieved. He was afraid to be disappointed again. They had been looking for the descendants of the Mei family for nearly three years. Many times, they thought it was toote. The descendants of the Mei family had died. If it was, they would have no hope any more.

    "Do you know Mei''s treasure?" Jin zhuoran continued to ask.

    Tang Shi and Yan Xu''s eyes sank when they heard this question.

    Tang Shidao: "I don''t know."

    Jin zhuoran smiles. It''s a happy smile. Just now, the reaction of Tang Dynasty and YanXu didn''t escape Jin zhuoran''s sight. He can be sure that Tang Dynasty knew what the Mei family treasure was, but for the sake of safety, he would not admit that the Mei family treasure was on him.

    Jin zhuoran can be relieved atst. The long search of the Jin family is not in vain. Finally, they find it.

    "I would like to ask," Mei''s treasure ", has it been activated Jin zhuoran spoke again.

    Tang Shi''s pupils contracted for a while, and his whole body muscles were tense. His murderous Qi was released. The same reaction with him was YanXu, and he also moved the idea of killing.

    Jin zhuoran really determined his identity in the Tang Dynasty. He stood up in a hurry and bowed respectfully to the Tang Dynasty. Jin Yu got up and followed his father''s action. Only Jin Jue had a nk face, but he also stood up and bowed respectfully, just like his father and elder brother.

    Tang Shi and Yan Xu all stood up and didn''t understand what they were doing.

    "My Lord, our Jin family is your guardian. After the end of the world, when we had yuanneng, the heirloom of the Jin family was activated. ording to the "Inheritance Law" in the heirloom, the Jin family has been the guardian of the descendants of the Mei family from ancient times to today. "

    Tang Shi widened his eyes and couldn''t react. What''s the matter.

    "You You... "

    Jin zhuoran straightened up and looked at Tang Shi, "I''m sorry we''rete. After the "inheritancews and decrees" were activated, we searched the map and found Lincheng Meizhen ording to the location mentioned in the inheritancews and decrees. Only with great efforts did we find Lincheng Meizhen. However, when my eldest son Jinyu found Meizhen, it had be a scorched earth and there were no living people. Jin Yu found the ancient tomb of the Mei family in Mei Town, but the tomb was also damaged. It was determined that the Mei family we Jin family wanted to protect was the Mei family in Lincheng Mei town. "

    "After that, we have been sending people around to look for your whereabouts, but we thought that the descendants of the Mei family should be Mei. In the past three years, we have searched almost all the people surnamed Mei, but we have not found the one we really want to protect. Not long ago, my second son, Jin Jue, found a man named Mei Hanxing. His identity information is very consistent with the person we are looking for. I came here personally and met Mei Hanxing. Unfortunately, after my exploration, he is not the person I am looking for, but he also has the blood of Mei family. Unfortunately, he is not the eldest son of Changfang. From him, I learned that thest master of the Mei family was Mei Fu. He had only one only daughter and no son, so he had no eldest grandson. However, I knew that the child of Mei Fu''s only daughter must be the one I was looking for. "

    Tang Shi, who had been listening silently, broke in at this time, "how can you be so sure?"

    "ording to the inheritancews and decrees, the position of master of the Mei family is only passed on from generation to generation to the eldest son of the eldest house. Once the master of the Mei family is established, all the side branches of the Mei family will be expelled, and they will never enter the ce where the master is. Moreover, the master of the Mei family will guard the ancestral grave of the Mei family from generation to generation. That plum cold star pulse, should be expelled from plum town plum family side branch. Let''s go around such a big circle. ording to the inheritancew, the orthodox blood of the Mei family is only passed on to the eldest grandson of the Changfang family. That''s why we are looking for the descendants of the Mei family. It''s totally unexpected that as long as the eldest son or the eldest daughter of the main family can inherit the orthodox blood of the Mei familyIn Tang Dynasty, he listened without expression, "how can we tell whether it is the orthodox blood of Mei family?"

    "ording to the inheritancew, only the descendants of the orthodox blood of the Mei family can inherit the treasure of the Mei family."

    "What is the treasure of the Mei family in the inheritancew?" In Tang Dynasty.

    "That''s not true, but it tells us the way to activate Mei''s treasure."

    "What method?" Although Tang Dynasty has been activated, he still wants to know what the real activation method is.

    "Open it with Mei''s blood and activate it with enough Yuan energy." Jin zhuoran did not hide this.

    Er

    Using Mei''s blood to open the system. Tang Dynasty knew that it could be activated with enough Yuan energy. Tang Dynasty did not try it. He was gambling with his life and irrigating it with blood. He forced the system out. Now, the system is afraid of his death, right? Otherwise, it won''t be activated directly without yuanneng.

    Either way, as long as the goal is achieved.

    Yan Xu has been listening with serious expression. After Jin zhuoran finished, Yan Xu looks at Jin Jue, "when you send someone to follow Tang Dynasty, it''s also because of this?"

    When Tang Dynasty heard that Jin family was his guardian, he didn''t feel anything. However, YanXu said that Jin Jue sent someone to follow him, which made him strange. He also looked at Jin Jue.

    Jin Jue was afraid that because of this, the Tang Dynasty would lose the trust in him. He just wanted to exin, and Jin zhuoran said, "I asked Jin Jue to do this. In order to determine the identity of the adults as soon as possible, I asked Jin Jue to send someone to stare at Mei Hanxing and the adults, in order to find out the real location of the descendants of the Mei family as soon as possible."

    In Tang Dynasty, he took a deep look at Jin Jue and understood what was going on in his heart. Now that they have doubts about Mei Hanxing, Jin zhuoran is sure that Mei Hanxing knows where the real descendants of the Mei family are. At that time, he asked Jin Jue to check Mei Hanxing''s information. In addition to the two meetings with Mei Hanxing, the Jin family must have suspected that he is the descendant of the Mei family. Now he justes here to confirm.

    The Tang Dynasty didn''t me Jin Jue for this. After all, Jin Jue only sent people to follow him and didn''t do anything to hurt him. He was only secretly made small moves, which made Tang Dynasty a little unhappy, especially the people he trusted.

    "Next time you have something to ask me directly, don''t do these superfluous things." In Tang Dynasty, Jin Jue noticed that he was not happy.

    "Yes, no next time." Jin Jue answered quickly.

    After listening to what Jin zhuoran said, Tang Dynasty was curious about Jin family''s "inheritancews" but had no extra feeling. Although he calls himself Tang, only he knows that he has always regarded himself as the Mei family. His grandfather raised him since he was a child, and the Tang family are so merciless to him. It''s natural that he didn''t miss the Tang family in the Tang Dynasty.

    "Even if I''m a descendant of the Mei family, what''s the reason why you''ve worked so hard to find me?" In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t think he needed a guardian. In this era, the strong are respected. Everything is based on strength. It was totally unnecessary for a family to be his guardian.

    "I don''t know when the Jin family''s" inheritancews and regtions "have been handed down. From generation to generation, they are handed over to the family owners as heirlooms. Moreover, when each old family owner passes them on to a new family owner, they will verbally exin that they will be opened at a time of great changes in the world. My father said the same thing when he handed over the family heirloom to me. This has be a must for almost every family owner. But no one knows what kind of "great change in the world" is. It is not until the end of the world that we realize that "great change in the world" has begun. ording to the inheritancew, the descendants of the Mei family are the masters of the Jin family. The Jin family must spare no effort to protect the descendants of the Mei family, which is rted to the life and death of the whole n. "

    Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu were all moved in their hearts. "What does this have to do with the survival of the human race?"

    "The inheritancew says that after the great changes in the world, the human race will be destroyed. Only the descendants of the Mei family can hope to resolve this disaster." In fact, Jin zhuoran didn''t quite understand it, but the "Inheritance Law" says that all the descendants of the Jin family must abide by it.

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu both pondered. After a long time, they looked at each other. Jin zhuoran''s words reminded them of ASA''s words. There must be a war between the human race and the ancient tribes. Is this the "disaster of extinction"?

    Tang Shi thought about it and asked, "can I see your" inheritancews and regtions "

 Chapter 375

    <h4>Chapter 375</h4>

    Of course, this is no problem. Since they want to follow and protect them, and want to see the heirloom of the Jin family, Jin zhuoran has no reason to refuse.

    Immediately, he activated his own space card, and a delicate space cab appeared in Jin zhuoran''s hand. This space cab is not big, so it should be specially reserved for family heirloom.

    Jin zhuoran opened the door and carefully took out a rectangr wooden box. The color of the box was very old, but the protection was very careful, without any defect. Jin zhuoran handed the space cab to his eldest son, Jin Yu, holding the rectangr wooden box, gently opened it, then turned the box to Tang Shi and handed it to him.

    Jin Jue looked at his father in surprise. He had never seen such an important heirloom. Of course, his elder brother, Jin Yu, the eldest son of the Jin family, must have seen it. Unexpectedly, his father did not hesitate to take out the Heirloom as soon as Tang Dynasty just said it. It can be seen that the attitude of the Jin family towards Tang Dynasty is really unreserved.

    In the Tang Dynasty, looking at the things in the wooden box, they were all ck and shiny, a bit like ck jade. They were as long as an adult''s palm and four fingers wide. They looked ordinary. Tang Shi reached out and took it out. It was cold. The surface was very smooth andfortable to touch.

    "How to open it? I want to see what''s in it. " Asked Tang.

    Jin zhuoran bent down and wiped his finger on the fruit knife on the tea table, leaving a wound immediately. The blood oozed out. He touched the "heirloom" with his bleeding finger. The original pure ck "jade card" suddenly appeared a silver ring, sliding from one end to the other, like scanning, and the blood on the "jade card" disappeared. At this time, "jade" began to appear on the text, line by line slowly appear, gold font appears in the ck "jade", very conspicuous.

    Tang Dynasty was surprised that the words on the card were simr to the archaic words on the card, but they were not exactly the same. He could not understand them. When the Tang Dynasty was trying to identify it, the characters on the "jade te" changed into simplified characters familiar to the Tang Dynasty, which made it look very easy.

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu look at the words on the jade te, line by line appear, line by line disappear, until all read, Tang Dynasty and YanXu are still a little stunned.

    This is Jin zhuoran''s "inheritancews and decrees". ording to the location of the Mei family mentioned above, I don''t know which dynasty recorded it in the inheritancews and decrees. I didn''t hear of this ce name in the Tang Dynasty. Fortunately, the ce name is not familiar, but the location is there. It''s not easy for the Jin family to find Lincheng Mei town through this ambiguous geographical location.

    As Jin zhuoran said, the world will be in chaos and the Terran will be in danger. Only the descendants of the Mei family can solve the Terran crisis.

    After reading all the contents of the inheritancews and decrees, the Tang Dynasty returned the inheritancews and decrees to Jin zhuoran. He was not sure how many things the Jin family knew. Now it seems that what they knew was only what was said in the inheritancew.

    After Jin zhuoran collected the inheritancews and decrees again, Tang Dynasty asked them to sit down.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. The fact that the Jin family could show him the Heirloom so easily surprised him. At the same time, he was moved by their trust in him. However, even so, the treasure of the Mei family could not be exposed in the Tang Dynasty.

    "I''m just an ordinary awakener. If there''s a real disaster for the Terran, it''s impossible to turn the situation around with one''s own efforts. What do you think?" Although the vignce of the Jin family was rxed a lot in the Tang Dynasty, they still didn''t fully believe in them. It depends on their heirloom. One part is to test the loyalty of the Jin family, the other part is to see whether the inheritancews and regtions of the Jin family really exist.

    A family, even the Heirloom passed down for generations, can show you. What else can''t be entrusted?

    What''s more, the inheritancews and decrees are not the products of modern science and technology. The Tang Dynasty didn''t know that modern science and technology had developed to such a level. The performance of the Jin family tonight has won 70% of the trust of the Tang Dynasty, and the other 30% can only be seen from their future performance. Jin zhuoran said: "before, when they didn''t know the content of the heirloom, the Jin family was a big family. Since the opening of the heirloom We have been nning and arranging for the inheritance ofws and regtions. Nowadays, the people of the Jin family are almost all over the whole Huazun area. Among them, my father Kim Merlin is the leader. He is a member of frost city. He can''te here in a short time. I can onlye here instead of my father. "

    Tang Dynasty waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a long way, and it''s not safe. You don''t have toe here in person."

    "I''m now the president of the awakening guild in yoyu city. The eldest son, Jin Yu, is now a big leader in Muxi City, a B-level gathering ce. You should know that sometimes, a B-level gathering ce has the advantage of B-level, at least one big leader. " The meaning of Jin zhuoran was understood by Tang Dynasty and YanXu.

    B has the final say. There is only one big leader in the headquarters of the awakening headquarters. He is the leader of the whole gathering ce. He has the final say in deciding what to do. This is much more liberal than therge leaders of the A-ss gathering and the S level gathering ce. There are two leading leaders in the A-ss gathering, a leader, who wants to mobilize the awakening army, and also needs to pass the decision of the bigmand, and the order will be constrained by the above. The S-level gathering ce has more levels. Besides three big leaders and one bigmander, there is also a bigmander.The big leaders are absolutely not free to gather in the A-level and S-level gathering ces. This is why many big leaders prefer to go to small gathering ces rather than stay in the A-level and S-level gathering ces. However, the vast majority of people still want to work in the high-level gathering ces. The reason is that therger the gathering ce is, the higher the level is, the higher the defense is, and it is possible to be defeated by other animals The less capable they are, the more willing they are to go torge gathering ces for security reasons. However, Jin zhuoran''s idea is obviously not like this.

    "As for the second son Jin Jue..." When ites to Jin Jue, Jin zhuoran really doesn''t know how to introduce him. Before, the old man of the Jin family was very dissatisfied with Jin Jue''s disobedience to the family''s arrangement and wanted to work as an assistant to the judge. He almost wanted to exclude him from the private affairs of the Jin family. He just didn''t think about it. In the end, this second son was the closest to the adult. I really don''t know where this fate came from It''sing.

    "Jin Jue is now your senior assistant and can share some affairs for you, so we can rest assured. In addition, there are a lot of people in the Jin family who are in important positions in huazunyu. Whatever you need, it will be very convenient. " Jin zhuoran''s words are obscure, but the people present are not children. Of course, they can understand his meaning.

    "In addition, Lu Nanyun, President of the awakening guild of bluecrystal City, is my best friend. If you have anything, you can go to him."

    Both Tang Dynasty and YanXu understood the intention of the Jin family. They were members of the new capital, the president of the awakening Association, and the leader of the city. It is estimated that the original purpose was to cultivate Jin Jue as the president of the Judicial Council in a gathering ce. Unfortunately, Jin Jue seems to be more interested in the position of senior assistant manager.

    In addition, there are also the children of the Jin family who are in various positions. They are really a good. Even the president of the awakening guild in blue crystal city is also a close friend of Jin zhuoran. In the Tang Dynasty and YanXu all vaguely found that the power of the Jin family may not be as simple as it appears.

    Although the awakening guild is the most peaceful and moderate organization among the four organizations. It does not have the power and independence of the trial Council, the powerful army of the awakening army, and the freedom of the hunter alliance. However, the awakening guild has the financial power of a gathering ce, as well as all the flowing cards, rare minerals, rare materials, etc. in the gathering ce No one knows better than the president of the awakening guild what treasures there are in a gathering ce.

    Tang did not refuse, epted Jin zhuoran''s kindness, "thank you, if there is really a need, I will go to him."

    Jin zhuoran continued: "now the situation is still uncertain. It''s the luck of our Jin family and the whole human race to find you before the disaster. For your safety, I want to send someone to protect you secretly. Do you think it''s ok?"

    "I don''t need to. I usually don''t leave the gathering ce. Even if I leave, I''m going to carry out the task. It''s not good for someone to follow me. You don''t have to worry about the presence of Jin Jue at the trial meeting. I''ll be fine. " In Tang Dynasty, he was not used to being followed at any time and felt that he was being watched.

    Jin Jue thought Tang Shi would no longer trust him because of his tracking. When he heard that, he looked at Tang Shi gratefully and was obviously relieved.

    Seeing his appearance, Tang Shi suddenlyughed, "why, I''m afraid I can''t dismiss you as a senior assistant?"

    Jinjue sincerely apologized, "I''m sorry to follow you."

    "Don''t mention it when it''s over. You Jin family have worked hard to find me. I believe what you said. No matter what the" disaster "in the inheritancews and regtions is, before ites, we don''t have to worry about it. Just keep our own posts. If there is one day, we can make ns." This is the best solution that Tang Dynasty could think of.

    "Yes." Jin zhuoran, Jin Yu and Jin Jue answered in one voice.

    When things became clear, they didn''t bother much and left. Although Jin zhuoran wanted to send someone to protect the safety of Tang Dynasty, Tang Dynasty didn''t agree. He couldn''t disobey the meaning of Tang Dynasty. He could only give up and told Jin Jue to pay more attention.

    Tang Shi had juste back from his mission. He was very tired and needed a good rest. If the Jin family hadn''t been waiting, he would not even have the strength to see them. After they all left, Tang Shi leaned on YanXu, closed his eyes and said pitifully, "I''m starving. I want to eat your soy sauce noodles."

 Chapter 376

    <h4>Chapter 376</h4>

    Yan Xu originally wanted to talk about the Jin family with Tang Shi. When he saw the appearance of Tang Shi, he felt a little distressed. He picked up the man and walked towards the room.

    Don''t move, feel at ease to let Yan Xu hold him go.

    Yan Xu put him on the bed, "you take a bath first, go to fatigue, I''ll cook noodles for you."

    "Well, good." Tang Shi raised his face, Yan Xu bent down and gave him a kiss on the lips. Then he went out and cooked noodles for Tang Shi.

    After Tang Shi finished eating, he fell asleep. He had a lot of things to say to YanXu, but he was too sleepy, hungry and sleepy. Now he was full, he didn''t want anything but to sleep.

    YanXu see him so, know he is tired, hold him to sleep, tomorrow.

    Tang Shi went to sleep until noon the next day. When he got up, he found that Yan Xu was no longer around. He probably went to the military headquarters. Tang Shi stretched himself and his spirit came back. After washing and gargling, he changed his clothes, prepared to eat, and went out for a walk. At this time, the door was opened. YanXu came in with lunch, and he was already awake when he entered the Tang Dynasty.

    "You didn''t go to the military headquarters?" I''m a workaholic. I''m off duty today.

    "I work from home. I''ll be with you today." YanXu put lunch on the tea table, e and eat it, I think you are still sleeping."

    "Thank you." Tang Shi walked over with a smile. Instead of eating, he hugged Yan Xu''s waist from behind and rubbed his back.

    Yan Xuughs, straightens up, grabs Tang Shi from behind, holds in the bosom, the eyes are doting, "what''s the matter?"

    "I miss you." In Tang Dynasty, I looked at my lover.

    Yan Xu''s lower abdomen became hot, and his breathing became heavy instantly. When he kissed Tang, "eat first, you didn''t eat breakfast."

    Tang Dynasty looked at Yan Xu full of repressive eyes,ughing, obedient in the past to eat, but the speed of eating is very fast, eat here, there will jump to Yan Xu. Yan Xu is like a hungry beast for a long time. As soon as he makes an effort, he throws Tang Shi on the bed.

    Tang Shigang just put on the clothes, once again stripped, two people in bed wrapped kiss. Tang Shi said he missed him. As a man, he had to satisfy his love anyway. Besides, YanXu was also fierce. He hadn''t seen him for several days, so he couldn''t think about it any more. He couldn''t control himselfpletely when he was invited by his lover.

    "Well..." Hum.

    Yan Xu''s movement stopped, panting heavily, the voice is hoarse and low, "ache?"

    "A little..." In the Tang Dynasty, he frowned and suffered from the heat of Yan Xu.

    "Sorry, baby, I can''t help it." YanXu gasps, and is also suffering from the card. Tang Shi is in pain, and he dare not move. Too impatient, forey did not do enough, directly came in, Tang bite his teeth to ept him, see YanXu ufortable appearance,ugh, raised his hand to touch his handsome face, gasped: "kiss me good."

    Yan Xu leaned over to kiss Tang, and at the same time, he straightened his waist and finally went in.

    "Well..." Tang Shi snorted in pain and soon indulged in the hot kiss of Yan Xu.

    After a hearty love affair, they didn''t continue to sink. Instead, they went to the bathroom to take a bath with a kiss. They came again in the bathroom, and they came out with a clear mind.

    Tang time leisurely went to the cupboard to rummage his clothes, while YanXu put on a pair of underwear to clean up the messy bed, threw the dirty sheets on the floor and put on new sheets. When Tang Shi came back with his clothes on, YanXu and the bed were ready. Pat the bed and let Tang Shie and have a rest.

    Tang Shi rushed over, pressed Yan Xu on the bed, rode on him and gave him a kiss.

    Yan Xu patted his ass and said unkindly, "do you want toe again?"

    "Truce, and then I will not be able to stand up." Tang Shi rolled over to one side,y on the bed for a while, and sat up excitedly.

    "What''s the good news? Come on. I''ve been excited to see you since I came backst night." Of course, YanXu knows that it''s not because of the Jin family. In Tang Dynasty, he was only in front of people close to him. His happiness and anger were all on his face. He just came backst night and jumped in excitedly. Until now, he can''t help it. So YanXu didn''t even go to the military headquarters, so he was waiting to share his joy.

    In Tang Dynasty, he sat cross legged on the bed with bright eyes. "Do you know" gambling card "

    Yan Xu a Leng, but still say: "know."

    This time, I was in a daze when I changed Tang Dynasty. I wanted to show off in front of YanXu, but YanXu didn''t know! Deceiving, it must be deceiving!

    Unwilling to ask: "how do you know?"

    YanXuughs. Only in front of Tang Dynasty can YanXu''s expression be very rich. "On the second day you leave, a group of ounderse to bluecrystal city. They challenge the awakeners everywhere in the middle and inner cities. They use" gambling cards ". In a few days, gambling cards have almost swept the whole bluecrystal city. The awakeners are very excited that there is such a fair way topete for cards It''s faster and more effective, of course, than waiting for a Benming card to appear

    No wonder when I came back, I saw the faces of some ounders in bluecrystal city.

    "You just came back to know about the gambling cards. You met them on the street?" Yan Xu is also strange. He just came backst night and knew the gambling card after a sleep. He can''t think of any other reason except that he met someone else when he came back yesterday."No, I met five ounders in this mission. They challenged me and wanted to gamble with me, so I helped them." Tang Shi said that he took out all the cards from those Ounds in the smallttice.

    Yan Xu looked at a pile of cards on the bed, his eyes widened, "this is..."

    "I won it from those Ounds." Tang is very proud to say.

    Yan Xu has a look at Tang Shi, what disposition does he have? Does Yan Xu know? If you can win so many cards from Ounds, how many ounders will notmit suicide? Cards are life for every awakened one. Look, even other people''s armor has been brought. Needless to say, Tang Shi must have cut people directly and rolled all these cards back. Otherwise, no one would be willing to lose all his belongings to anyone.

    Yan Xu didn''t speak, just took the armor which was obviously made by the Terran armor caster, and looked at the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shi was just so proud that he was immediately discouraged. "Well, I did kill them. They make trouble in Lake Kesha, which makes the exotic animals there riot. My men used to dissuade me and were seriously injured. I don''t want to talk with them at all. They see the miserable situation of my men and offer to gamble with me. Five people deal with one of me. They don''t want to be kind-hearted. They are all trying their best when they do it. If I don''t kill them, they will surely kill me ˇŁˇ±

    "Well, I don''t me you. I''ll kill you if I kill you. I''m afraid you''ll lose money if you deal with them alone." He rubbed Tang''s hair to make it soft.

    Speaking of this, Tang Dynasty was really a little afraid. If it wasn''t for such a card as magma fierce devil in his hand, maybe he could be killed by the water god of Hebo. He couldn''t say about it, otherwise YanXu would be worried.

    "The cards in their hands are very powerful. They don''t know how to get them, but they certainly won''t get them from Benming card." Tang Dynasty was very sure of this.

    YanXu has been looking at these cards one by one. The more he looks at them, the more serious he is. The quality of these cards is very good. With five card bags and five armor equipment cards, there are 42 cards. Of these cards, half are heroic cards. It''s incredible that Tang Dynasty could escape from opponents with so many powerful cards, Can also sessfully kill them, this lets the inmmation mood feel frightened, and very afraid.

    "How did you kill them?" Yan Xu''s expression has been very bad.

    Tang forgot, even if he did not say, when YanXu saw so many powerful cards, he must know how dangerous the battle was.

    "I set up an ambush in secret and used four spinning spiders to ambush and attack." Just look at Yan Xu''s face, you can see that he has found the danger of fighting.

    "If the sneak attack is not sessful, the opponent has so many powerful cards. Once activated, do you still have a chance to win?" Yan Xu''s expression is very dignified. He has to think about the safety of Tang Dynasty. If he goes on like this, something will happen sooner orter.

    Tang Shi secretly looked at Yan Xu''s face, leaned over, hugged his arm, and said with a ttering tone: "I''m ok, and I have thest rune. I don''t have to be afraid at all."

    "Thest rune, you activate it?" Yan Xu was surprised. When thest Rune was activated in Tang Dynasty, she must have used spinning spider woman and hell madman before. Even thest Rune has been activated. It can be seen that there were no cards avable in Tang Dynasty.

    If you think about it carefully, there are really few servant cards that can be used in the Tang Dynasty. Except for the death knight, there are only three runes left. Think of here, Yan Xu can''t help but feel very distressed, his Tang Dynasty, everything for his friends and rtives to consider, but rarely consider themselves, he can use the card, really few, how many cards he has, Yan Xu is very clear.

    "Well, it''s activated. Thest rune is magma shrew. It''s very powerful. It can be our trump card in the future." As Tang Shi said, he pushed a pile of cards to YanXu. "You can choose these cards first, and take away all those that are suitable for you and you like. Then I''ll ask longmian, qinlie and Zhanrong, and we''ll divide them..."

    YanXu pressed his hand, his expression was very serious, "put these cards away, no one will give them, I don''t want them."

    Tang Dynasty don''t know what happened to YanXu, "so many cards, I can''t use up."

    "Don''t give it to others even if you can''t finish using it. Put it away by yourself and leave all the cards in the heroic period. You can be familiar with them when you have time. There are so many kinds of cards. It''s easy for you to deal with different battles. With your closebat skills, I can rest assured. Otherwise, every time you go on a mission, I''ll worry about it, in order to make me feel at ease You can''t give these cards to anyone else

 Chapter 377

    <h4>Chapter 377</h4>

    Tang Shi looked at a pile of cards on the bed. The reason why he was so happy was that when he thought that YanXu would have so many powerful cards, he was very happy. But he didn''t expect that YanXu would not give them to others. What would he do with so many cards?

    Tang Dynasty is trying to find a way, Yan Xu again stressed, "do not give people."

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    "I know the number of cards here, and I know what cards there are. If you give them to others secretly, I will know for sure." Yan Xupletely dispelled the idea of Tang Dynasty.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was said that.... "

    With a sigh, Tang Shi had to put these cards away first. He hesitated for a moment before he took out the two cards he had prepared for YanXu. "Then you have to take these two cards."

    Yan Xu took a look, surprised: "you put yuan can card all used?"

    The two cards given to YanXu in the Tang Dynasty are the advanced upgrade card and the peak upgrade card. YanXu doesn''t have to ask how expensive these two cards are.

    "I''m afraid that the system will suddenly hibernate one day and I can''t open it at the critical moment. I decided to buy the most important upgrade card first, and this will also restrict my consumption of yuanneng card." Don''t wait until the time when you need to upgrade your card, but Tang''s yuanneng card is not enough. You''d better buy it as soon as possible.

    Yan Xu holds two upgrade cards in his hand, "did you buy your own?"

    Tang Shi said vaguely: "you don''t have to worry about mine. The whole system mall is mine. I''ll buy it whenever I want it."

    Yan Xu sighed, listening to the words of the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t buy it, or didn''t buy it, but the yuanneng card wasn''t enough.

    YanXu guessed right. After Tang Shi bought him an advanced upgrade card and a peak upgrade card, the remaining yuanneng card was barely enough for him to buy an advanced upgrade card. Tang Shi bought an advanced upgrade card first, and wanted to buy himself a peak upgrade card when there was a yuanneng card in the future.

    "What''s the difference?" YanXu didn''t need to ask, he knew what was in his mind in the Tang Dynasty.

    "It''s one upgrade card short." Tang Dynasty is not ready to hide YanXu, in fact, what he is thinking in his heart, YanXu can guess right many times.

    "How much?"

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ 300000. "

    One advanced upgrade card needs 100000 yuanneng cards, and one peak upgrade card needs 300000 yuanneng cards. Tang Dynasty spent almost all the yuanneng cards that yaozi gave him.

    YanXu opened his card bag, took out a space card from it, and handed it to Tang Shi, "this was handed over to me by my grandfather when we left. He saw that you have a great demand for yuanneng card. I''m afraid you need it urgently asionally. Without yuanneng card, he asked me to bring some. I don''t know if it''s enough to buy a peak upgrade card."

    Tang Shi excitedly took over and gave a kiss on Yan Xu''s face, "thank you, dear."

    Yan Xu pretends to be serious, but he can''t help turning up his mouth.

    When Tang Dynasty activated the space card, a square space storage cab appeared in the room, with a double refrigerator of the same height and width. Tang tense look at such arge space storage cab, and look at YanXu, is it difficult, it''s all yuanneng card???

    Yan Xu see Tang tense appearance, smile, "open to have a look."

    Tang Shi carefully opened the door of the space storage cab, and was shocked by the neat yuanneng cards stacked inside. After two seconds, Tang Shi jumped to the ground barefoot and eximed excitedly, "so much! A lot of Yuan energy card! ha-ha! My grandfather loves me the most

    When Yan Xu saw that Tang Shi was so happy, he began tough. "Count it to see if it''s enough. This time, it won''t be buried. Ten sheets in a stack are stacked neatly."

    "Well, let''s count together."

    The next time is the time for two people to count the cards. It''s already an hourter when we finally count the cards. There are not many yuan energy cards in the storage cab, with a total of 500000 yuan energy cards. The old man is too prescient to prepare so many yuan energy cards for him. Otherwise, Tang Dynasty did not know where to get 300000 yuan energy cards, 300000 yuan energy cards, That''s equivalent to 3 million gold coins, so much money, you can''t get it if you sell it in Tang Dynasty.

    YanXu felt Tang Shi''s hair, "go and buy the peak upgrade card."

    "Well." Tang Shi nodded happily.

    Move all these yuanneng cards into the small grid, and then return the empty space storage cab to YanXu. Such arge space card can put a lot of things.

    A peak upgrade card consumes more than half of Tang Dynasty''s Yuan energy card. Tang Dynasty must save the remaining 200000 cards. It''s really frightening to spend them like this.

    Tang Shi suddenly thought that he found two things that were suspected to be magic heart stones in the won space Cary, "I found two things, you see if they are magic heart stones."

    When Tang Dynasty put two ck fingers into YanXu''s hand, YanXu immediately frowned, "it''s magic heart stone. Where did you find it?"

    "It''s from those Ounds'' space cards. There are only these two. I don''t know how they got them."Yan Xu clutched the two magic heart stones in his hand, thought for a moment, and said, "I think we should improve our strength as soon as possible."

    Not only ASA said that the war was about to start, but also the Jin family came out and said that there was a great disaster. In fact, YanXu never told Tang Dynasty that he often dreamed of the war scenes, which were very bloody. There was a voice telling him "pandaliya". I don''t know whether all this was a precursor to the disaster, or whether it had any other significance. YanXu couldn''t figure it out.

    "Did you find anything?" Simrly, what Tang Shi didn''t say is that he also felt that something would happen, but he didn''t know what it was. He instinctively wanted to buy the advanced upgrade card and the peak upgrade card. Fortunately, when he wanted to upgrade, he could upgrade at any time.

    Yan Xu shook his head, "just a kind of instinctive feeling, need to improve the strength."

    "Well Do you want to raise your strength to the stage of hero first? " This proposal was put forward in Tang Dynasty.

    Seeing YanXu looking at him, Tang Shi said, "I got a Hebo Water God card from Ounds. This card is very powerful, But it needs to be supplied by the cardholder''s own Yuan energy. The strength of Hebo Water Godpletely depends on the cardholder''s Yuan energy. If at that time, the awakened person who used Hebo water god reached the Hero stage, I don''t think it would be so easy to defeat him. "

    Yan Xu pondered, and Tang Shi said with a smile: "moreover, with your luck, the first one will be promoted to the Hero stage. Maybe you will get two life cards."

    Yan Xu hugs Tang Shi and kisses his head. "Why are you so anxious to raise your level?"

    Tang Shi was silent for a long time before he said: "it will soon be three years after the end of the world. I don''t know what happened after that. I''m afraid that someone will take the lead and take your good luck."

    After hearing Tang Shi''s reply, Yan Xu only felt pain in his heart. He could not go back to the previous life, and could not let the previous life pursue and protect Tang Shi regardless of everything. He could only make up for Tang Shi''s injury in this life. He wanted to use everything he had to make up for Tang Shi, love him, pet him and love him.

    "OK, I''ll arrange this afternoon. We''ll go out of town and upgrade." Yan Xu tries to control his voice, so that Tang Dynasty can''t hear anything different. However, his eyes are already red, and he can''t bear the pain when he thinks of Tang Dynasty in thest life.

    "Call longmian, Qin lie and Zhan Rong. They haven''t been out together for a long time. I don''t know how their blood power is digging." In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t know how to excavate the power of blood. Although he was also a person with blood power, there was no difference between them. He still had to take the upgrading road of normal awakening.

    "Good." Yan Xu answered, since it was thought in Tang Dynasty, he would certainly agree.

    Tang Shi suddenly thought of a thing and sat up from Yan Xu''s arms. "I found an instrument in that space card. I don''t know what it''s for. Listen to the people I sent, those ounders are looking for things in those strange beasts with this instrument. I don''t know what to look for. Have a look."

    Tang Shi took out the instrument that he had put in the smallttice, which was only the size of an electric kettle. YanXu took over to study for a long time. He turned on the switch at the handle. On a small screen in the front of the instrument, two red dots kept shing and made a "di -" sound.

    Suddenly heard such a sharp beep, Tang Shi and Yan Xu frowned. Yan Xu quickly turned off the switch. The harsh beep disappeared and the shing red dot disappeared.

    "Isn''t this broken?" In Tang Dynasty, I rubbed my ears, but I couldn''t be stimted.

    Yan Xu stared at the instrument in his hand, thinking, "you stand beside me, I''ll try again."

    In Tang Dynasty, he quickly hid in the distance, retreated to the door and covered his ears.

    YanXu turns on the switch again, still makes a sharp beep, and the two red dots sh at the same time. Yan Xu frowned and held back the harsh voice. He took the instrument to check. Is it really bad? No instrument makes such a loud noise when it is turned on.

    Yan Xu took the instrument and checked it carefully. He didn''t see any bumps on the instrument. He didn''t even have a scratch. It should not have been damaged. So

    Yan Xu suddenly stopped, he looked at the metal surface of the instrument, in the "waist" position, there is a circle of two finger wide ck ring area, two shing red spots, is in this area, but strange is, Yan Xu took the instrument to turn a circle, the two red spots have been shing to Yan Xu, did not follow the rotation of the instrument, to other directions.

    "What''s the matter? What did you find? " Hiding in the door of Tang Shi, see Yan Xu staring at the instrument, and slowly turn, also came.

    "Look at these two red dots." YanXu made a sound to remind Tang Shi that he was still slowly turning the instrument.

    "Why don''t they move?" Tang asked in surprise.

    Yan Xu turns around and puts the instrument in his hand on the bed. The angle of the two red dotspared with the instrument has finally changed.

    In the Tang Dynasty, YanXu turned his face together and looked in the direction of the red dot. He wanted to see what was there. In fact, there was nothing there. YanXu changed the position of the instrument and found that the two little red dots were still shing on the bed.Two people looked at each other, Yan Xu Nu mouth, "to see what''s on the bed."

    In Tang Dynasty, he went to the bed to find the sheet. The sheet was just put on by YanXu. It was t and neat. There was nothing on it. No, if there was something, only the two magic heart stones given to YanXu in Tang Dynasty were still on the bed.

    Tang found magic heart stone at the same time, YanXu also found, Tang turned to see him, asked his meaning.

    "Take it up and have a look." Yan Xu also does not understand is how to return a responsibility, can fumble slowly.

    In Tang Dynasty, he took up the two magic heart stones and went to YanXu. He wanted to give them to him. YanXu suddenly said, "don''t move."

    Tang Shi must stay where he is and keep his pace.

    "Go back slowly."

    In Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu kept staring at the little red dot on the instrument.

    "Stand at the door."

    The Tang Dynasty continued to do so.

    "Stand opposite."

    Tang Shi went to the opposite side again.

    In this process, YanXu holding the instrument did not move, only the Tang Dynasty was moving, every time the Tang Dynasty changed a position, the shing red dot on the instrument would also shift, but no matter which direction the Tang Dynasty went, the shing red dot would always face the direction of the Tang Dynasty.

    This makes YanXu have a guess that maybe the sound of the instrument and the two shing red dots are all rted to the two magic heart stones

 Chapter 378

    <h4>Chapter 378</h4>

    In order to verify this conjecture, YanXu asked Tang Shi to take one of the magic heart stones into a smallttice, leaving only one outside.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he did as he did. Sure enough, one of the red dots on the instrument suddenly disappeared, and the volume of the sound dropped by half, bing less harsh.

    At the moment, YanXu has confirmed that the instrument has detected the location of the magic heart stone, so it will give out a sound prompt. This conjecture was confirmed in the Tang Dynasty when another magic heart stone was put into a smallttice.

    "It''s amazing that this instrument can detect magic heart stone." Tang Dynasty curiously studied the instrument, and suddenly thought of a possibility, "is it the magic heart stone that they are looking for at the border of Keshake?"

    Yan Xu''s expression was serious, and he was still thinking, "if they were really looking for magic heart stones, they came from Ound, came to Huazun domain, and then came to the border of Keshake. They only found two magic heart stones, and they only found two with instruments, isn''t it too few?" But he found five in two gathering ces, and heard from the second uncle that basically no one knew what the ck stone was for. They would bring it back because they felt that there was Yuan energy fluctuation on it, and thought it was something good. But in fact, the ck stone was basically useless to the awakened, except for Yan Xu.

    Think of yuan can fluctuate, Yan Xu suddenly thought of a possibility, this "possibility" just think, let Yan Xu feel frightened.

    "What''s the matter? What do you find? " Tang found that YanXu''s face was not right.

    With disbelief in his eyes, Yan Xu looked at Tang Shi, "this may not be the instrument used to detect the magic heart stone, but the card."

    "What?" The Tang Dynasty was shocked.

    "It''s just my guess. It''s going to take an experiment to make sure." What makes YanXu have this idea is that like magic heart stone, there will be Yuan energy fluctuations around the card.

    If the cards fall from the sky, the Yuan energy fluctuation will be stronger, which can directly form a Yuan energy shield. As long as the beast is close to those cards, it can absorb the Yuan energy in the air. This instrument is likely to be designed and made based on the different principles of Yuan energy fluctuation, so that it can find the freedom tond in the field to the maximum extent Card, so as to ept for their own use.

    Yan Xu''s conjecture was soon verified.

    YanXu asked Tang Shi to take out a card to try. During this period, the instrument was always on, but there was no response, no beep, no red dot shing. However, when Tang Shi took out a card in his hand, the beep suddenly rang, and right in the direction of Tang Shi, there was a red dot shing.

    By the end of the experiment, they no longer need to continue. This instrument is an instrument that can detect the card position! Get such result, Tang Shi and Yan Xu facial expression are very not good-looking.

    "No wonder there are so many cards in the hands of those ounders, and each card is stronger than the other. It turns out that they have developed such an adverse instrument."

    In the Tang Dynasty, they gnashed their teeth with hatred. In this way, did these ounderse to China with instruments to "search for treasure"? Maybe in their own territory, or in their country, they have collected all the free cards scattered in the wild. That''s why they think ofing to huazunyu. In this territory where no such detection instrument has been invented, they will surely have a big harvest. Maybe many of the cards won by Tang Dynasty are collected in huazunyu It''s just that the awakened ones in Huazun domain have no ability to collect, but they have cheapened the Ounds.

    Yan Xu''s expression was very serious. He said: "this matter is very serious. Originally, I was still sending people to investigate the purpose of these oundersing to Huazun. It seems that there is no need to investigate. The purpose of theiring to Huazun is to y cards. They not only came with instruments, but also spread "gambling cards". They have collected many powerful cards in their hands. This is theirbat effectiveness. It seems fair to say that they are "gambling cards" with Hua Zun Yu''s awakened people. But as long as they are defeated, the cards in Hua Zun Yu''s awakened people''s hands will fall into their hands. In such a vicious circle, ounders will be more and more powerful and have more and more cards in their hands. In contrast, Huazun will be weaker and weaker and have fewer and fewer cards in their hands. "

    Tang Shi''s expression also sank. After thinking, he said: "what I am most worried about now is that with the help of this kind of instrument, the number of cards in each person''s hand is quiterge. In this way, thebat effectiveness of all awakened people in Ound will be stronger than that of huazunyu. If there is a conflict between the four domains, Huazun domain is definitely the enved one. "

    In fact, the Tang Dynasty wanted YanXu to give an order to forbid gambling in the gathering ce, but this kind of thing, blind prohibition, is not feasible, after all, it will involve the interests of many people, just look at the "gambling card" appeared, it swept the whole blue crystal city to know, YanXu said in a deep voice: "now it''s toote to say prohibition. These ounders can walk here almost through the whole Huazun area. Behind the Blue Crystal City, there are frost City, Yai city and Luochuan city. After the three cities, there is no city, only endless moon forest. I''m afraid that in the gathering ces we don''t know, the "gambling card" has been popr for a long time, but it hasn''t been poprized to us yet. "

    After the end of the world, there weremunication barriers and blocked messages. As long as the mobile phone went out of the gathering ce, there would be no signal. Many of the gathering ces could only keep in touch with each other by visual arts, but the number of visual arts cards was limited after all. It was impossible to have one card for each person and use it on arge scale."Ask the second uncle to see what''s going on in Yai city." Tang proposed.

    YanXu also has this idea. After they are dressed up, they go out of the room and go to the study. YanXu activates the vision technique of contacting the second uncle alone. There soon picked up, two uncles in see this side of Tang and Yan Xu, eyes be soft up.

    "How do you remember to contact the second uncle suddenly? What happened?" The second uncle is a soldier. He doesn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. If he contacts the third uncle today, he will drag them around for several hours. After Tang Shi and YanXu left Yai City, he hasn''t contacted the second uncle. It''s been several months now. Now two people suddenly contact him, it''s certainly not a nag. The second uncle is also very angry It''s sharp. I see it right away.

    "Second uncle, I want to ask, is there an influx of ounders in Yai city recently?" Yan Xu didn''t beat around the Bush, so he asked.

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" The second uncle regained his expressionless appearance.

    Tang Shi took over the conversation and said, "well, there are a lot of ounders in blue crystal city now. They promote apetition game here called" gambling card ". Is there any in Yai city?"

    When ites to gambling cards, the second uncle was silent for a moment and then said, "yes, many awakened people are very keen on this game."

    Tang and Yan Xu exchanged a look, sure enough, now is not the problem to stop.

    Yan Xu said: "there is no response to the people from other regions entering Huazun region in Shuanghua city?"

    "You may not know that the meeting will be held in jinraocheng, an S-level gathering ce in the central area of huazunyu. During the meeting, there will certainly be many foreigners entering huazunyu, which is inevitable."

    "Four regions conference? Why don''t we know? " Before the Tang Dynasty, there was no news at all.

    "The official documents haven''te out yet. We know it first. It''s also because there are people at the top of Shuanghua city who know it in advance." Second uncle road.

    "Second uncle, you need to strengthen the prevention of Yai City Ounds, this matter is not simple." Then YanXu told the second uncle about the task Tang Shi had carried out a few days ago, and intensified the ounders to y cards with the ounders in Keshake. Tang Shi won the cards in the hands of the ounders, and found the detector in a space card. He also told the second uncle about the ounders'' conjecture that they wanted to collect huazunyu cards through the instrument. Detector The function of the instrument is also clear.

    After hearing this, the second uncle frowned directly. Obviously, he didn''t know that there was such an instrument.

    "What kind of instrument? Let me see. " The second uncle asked.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he moved the instrument out of the smallttice and showed it to the second uncle on the other side of vision. After the second uncle saw it, he thought deeply.

    Tang Shi thought about it and said, "second uncle, if we can, we want to send this instrument to yaicheng for research. It''s better that our researchers can also make such an instrument. After all, blue crystal city is a ss B gathering ce. The quality and equipment of researchers are not as good as Yai city. Moreover, I also have some things that I want to send to Yai city for research. Just, I can''t leave with Yan Xu. Do you think you can send someone who can be trusted to pick it up? "

    These things are very important. If they are obtained by others, the consequences will be unimaginable. Of course, those important things refer to the mechanical drawings and runes in the hands of the Tang Dynasty, as well as the intermediate upgrade card and primary treatment card prepared for them in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the person whoes to pick up things must be trustworthy.

    Second uncle Tang Shi said that, of course, he is willing to study this instrument. If he can really study it, then the number of cards that the awakened people of huazunyu will get will be greatly increased. The second uncle nodded and said, "I''ll arrange this."

    When Tang Dynasty and YanXu finished theirmunication, their expressions were a littleplicated. They even wanted to hold a "four regions meeting". The meeting ce was actually set in huazunyu. However, the meeting ce was not Shuanghua City, the new capital, but jinrao City, the central area of huazunyu. Should it be topromise the distance of participants from all sides? In this way, even the important high-level officials of Huazun should start from Shuanghua city and go to jinrao city in the middle of Huazun.

    Yan Xu hugged Tang Shi for a moment, "OK, don''t think so much. It seems that it''s not only the Blue Crystal City, but also the whole Huazun area. Let''s go. Get out of town and upgrade. "

    "Well, first go to the hunter''s alliance to meet Qin lie and Zhan Rong, and then go to call longmian." Tang Dynasty and YanXu came down from the upstairs side by side, and saw Qin lieing in from the outside, smelling a face. Later, Zhan Rong came in leisurely, with no expression on his face.

    "You''re just back. We''re going out of town. Let''s go together." Tang called them and saw that the atmosphere between them was not right. He said strangely, "what''s the matter? Another fight? "

    Qin lie said angrily, "this hunting team can''t sustain any longer. My captain is the bare rodmander. He has to go forward on his own. The awakened one wants to join our hunting team, but Zhan Rong is so choosy. Up to now, he hasn''t picked anyone. It''s a team member, not a daughter-inw. I don''t know what he''s doing so harshly! "Zhan Rong''s expression is light, "those people take out, will only dy, would rather not."

    "You If you are strong, if you don''t hold back, if you have the ability to carry out the task yourself, I won''t apany you any more! " Qin lie is very angry. He really wants to develop his own hunting team. Unfortunately, Zhan Rong is trying to make trouble. He doesn''t want to recruit members.

    Zhan Rong''s eyes are cold, and he stares at Qin lie.

    When Tang Dynasty was quarreled by them, his head ached. "OK, we are going out of the city now. Will you go or not?"

    Qin lie red at Zhan Rong and then got up, "go, go."

    As soon as Qin lie leaves, Zhan Rong will follow.

    In the Tang Dynasty, there was a car with YanXu, and a car with Qin lie and Zhan Rong. They had to turn to the military headquarters to pick up longmian.

 Chapter 379

    <h4>Chapter 379</h4>

    Awakening army headquarters, outside YanXu''s office, Zuo Jingyi, with a stack of materials in his hand, walks quickly to the office of the big leader. But when he knocks on the door, he is stopped by Wei Nan.

    "Left deputy leader, are you looking for the big leader, too?" Wei Nan was promoted by long Mian from the local awakening soldiers in blue crystal city. This talent is YanXu''s real adjutant. Long Mian, the leader in the name of "adjutant", is really notpetent for the position of adjutant. Let him follow YanXu day and night, deal with those documents, obey YanXu''s orderspletely, which is unlikely, so YanXu mentioned it alone Pull up an adjutant.

    In name, he and longmian share the work for YanXu. In fact, all the adjutant work is done by Weinan. Longmian also does what YanXu tells him. YanXu takes longmian. The main purpose is not to let him be a qualified adjutant, but to cultivate him and be a qualified leader. This is the way out for longmian.

    Zuo Jingyi is one of the three deputy leaders of Blue Crystal City, and also the only female awakener. Through her own efforts, she is the deputy leader. Her strength and strength are not inferior to any male awakener. She had short hair with her ears cut. Her eyes were firm and her expression was serious. Her whole body was full of the hard spirit of a soldier, but she was a little less feminine.

    Although she is a female awakener, she is more powerful than men in many times. She is not bad in appearance, on the contrary, she is also very beautiful, and her figure is very hot, concave and convex. Especially when wearingbat tight armor, many men in the army have all kinds of admiration and yearning in their eyes.

    In the new era of power, women have almost be the appendages of men. They need to rely on men to survive. Unless you have enough family background to make your life carefree, they can only make all kinds of sacrifices in order to survive. The number of women awakening is much less than that of men. Even if some women wake up, it is still impossible topare with men awakening. Let alone from their physique, we can see that after awakening, people''s physical fitness will double. Even if their physical fitness is doubled, the foundation of men and women is there, and the height of promotion is naturally different.

    It''s rare for a woman like the left deputy leader to be beautiful and powerful. Few men can resist her attraction. It''s said that a big leader in the blue crystal city once asked for the left deputy leader. Unfortunately, the left deputy leader didn''t feel for him, which made many awakened soldiers see hope.

    Left Jingyi turned and looked at Wei Nan who came by. There was no extra expression on his face. "I have thetest information about the city defense deployment. I want to give it to the big leader in person."

    Wei Nan''s attitude is respectful, "left deputy leader, big leader is not here today. You can give me your information. I''ll send it to big leader now."

    Zuo Jingyi''s voice is cold and hard,pletely without the gentleness of women, "where has the big leader gone?"

    "The big leader is working at home today. If there are military affairs in urgent need of him in the military headquarters, the big leader asked me to send them to his residence." This is really Yan Xu''s ount, originally said that he just didn''te in the morning, and just called to say that he didn''te in the afternoon.

    Zuo Jingyi frowned. Since the new leader took office, he has been in the military headquarters almost every day. In the first month after taking over, he almost often slept in the military headquarters. Now he works at home, but he didn''te to the military headquarters. This makes Zuo Jingyi very confused. "Did the leader say why he works at home? Is there any other reason? "

    "When the big leader left the military headquartersst night, he was in a good mood, and there was no difort. It should not be physical." As an adjutant, he needs to know all about the big leader. Even if the big leader has a girlfriend or dates, he needs to know.

    Zuo Jingyi pondered for a moment, holding the document in his hand, "I personally sent it, and there are some other things to talk about in detail with the big leader."

    Wei Nan is in a dilemma. He thinks that if the deputy leader should send the information, he will be punished in case the big leader mes him, but he doesn''t know how to stop it.

    Just at this time, the office of the big leader was pulled away from inside. As soon as Zuo Jingyi was about to leave, he heard the sound of opening the door. Looking back, he saw longmianing out from inside, and his eyes immediately showed a chill. "This is the office of the big leader. The big leader is not here. What are you doing in it?"

    As a soldier, Zuo Jingyi can''t stand long Mian''szy and willful nature. Moreover, his attitude is not like that of a soldier at all. How can he be an adjutant of a big leader? Once Zuo Jingyi came over to send information to Da Lingjun. Da Lingjun asked long Mian in his office to find a piece of information for him. Long Mian said that he wanted him to find it by himself.

    At that time, Zuo Jingyi was shocked to hear that. In front of the big leader, he reprimanded longmian. The big leader didn''t say anything to maintain longmian. After being reprimanded, hezily went to the reference room to search for information. Zuo Jingyi''s impression of longmian is extremely poor. Of course, longmian''s impression of this female deputy leader is not much better.

    Longmian was toozy to argue with her. He stretched out his hand and said, "give me the information. I''ll go back now and bring it to the leader by the way."

    Zuo Jingyi stood still, his eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice, "I ask you, big leader is not here, what are you doing in his office?"

    Long Mian has a little curly hair behind his head. He wants to tell Zuo Jingyi that he sleeps in it. The sofa in the big leader''s office is big. It''sfortable to sleep. But he knows how to say that. He can''t leave today."I''m the adjutant of the big leader. Can''t I go in and deliver things?" Long Mian has no patience with the deputy leader who always finds fault with him.

    Zuo Jingyi turns to Wei Nan to verify, "is what he said true?"

    "Er..." Wei Nan looks at longmian and hesitates. In fact, longmian has been in the office for two or three hours and doesn''t know what to do inside. It is reasonable to say that Wei Nan, as an adjutant, should not let others enter the office of the great leader without his presence. However, the great leader told him before that he could "ignore" longmian and do whatever he wanted. Therefore, Wei Nan really didn''t have to worry about what longmian did.

    In fact, in the military headquarters, no one else has the ability except the big leader who can call on the adjutant of longmian. Moreover, many people can see that the rtionship between the adjutant of longmian and the big leader is delicate. As long as the big leader is there, the adjutant of longmian is almost "waiting" in the office. When the big leader is angry, only the adjutant of longmian is not afraid of the big leader''s anger Of course, some of the adjutants were secretly admired.

    Just when Wei Nan is in a dilemma, long Mian''s mobile phone rings. He answers it. It''s YanXu who asks him to wait at the gate of the military headquarters. They will arrive in five minutes.

    Long Mian hung up the phone, picked eyebrows to see left Jingyi, "left deputy leader, can I go now? Just now the big leader called and asked me to wait for him at the door. "

    Left crystal art Liu Mei frown, this to long Mian a belly fire, now he moves out big leader, let her also have no way to attack, can only coldly stare at him.

    With a smile, longmian goes straight to the elevator after zuojingyi.

    Longmian is no longer a child. Zuo Jingyi, as the deputy leader, needs her to do a lot of things, but she goes to YanXu every day for various reasons. It''s clear that those things are the work of adjutants. She doesn''t need a deputy leader to send materials and exin them to the big leader in person. The adjutants and the big leader are not stupid. They can''t understand the details of the city defense. What''s wrong What''s more, it''s still arranged by YanXu himself. Where does she need her exnation. What do you think, even longmian can see it, let alone others?

    When longmian wandered to the door, there were already two cars waiting outside. Longmian went straight to the car where Tangshi and YanXu were, opened the door and got on.

    Longmian just wanted to go home. I didn''t expect that they woulde to pick him up.

    Long Mian took a look at the car behind him, "Qin lie and Zhan Rong are not busy?"

    Tang Shiughs, "they are both adults. They are just like children. They don''t quarrel twice a day. They are ufortable."

    Longmian turns his mouth and doesn''t ask any more. Qin lie and Zhan Rong say that they are bickering. In fact, Qin lie is angry. Zhan Rong doesn''t get angry. Let him make trouble. He does what he should do. Every time Qin lie jumps, but it doesn''t help. Zhan Rong won''t listen to him.

    "Is this going out of town?" This is the way to the city gate.

    "Well, let''s find a safe ce to upgrade." In the Tang Dynasty, he did not hide longmian and told him frankly.

    Hearing this answer, long Mian was not surprised at all. In fact, ording to his idea, if Tang Shi had the ability to get a more advanced upgrade card, he should improve his strength first. As for the matter of filling in the built-in cards, it''s not very easy to find such cards slowly with his strength?

    Before Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu were all bent on their work. I don''t know how they suddenly figured it out today. Could they be stimted by Ounds?

    After they got out of the city, they left on their own mounts.

    As with previous upgrades, they need to find a safe and hidden ce that no one can find.

    They took several turns in the air, and finally chose a more remote forest tond in. When they think of the ces they chosest time when Tang Dynasty and YanXu were upgraded, they still have a lingering fear that they can no longer choose the ces where the soil is easy to loosen. Last time they were in the advanced Hero stage, they became "y sculptures". This time they were in the advanced Hero stage, so they have to bury them directly in the soil? Think about it, or decide to advance in the forest.

    The ce they choose is the center of the forest. In general, the center of the forest is the ce where higher exotic animals often appear. It''s very dangerous. Few awakened people will run to these ces. Even hunting and receiving tasks, they are all at the edge or periphery of the forest.

    Several people checked the neighborhood and met several strange beasts of general level. They didn''t ask Tang Shi and YanXu to fight. Qin lie, Zhan Rong and longmian just took these strange beasts to practice. What surprised the Tang Dynasty was that they all used yuanneng array field. With yuanneng array field skills, they were really powerful. Qin lie''s fengzhiyuesha directly created a yuanneng array field with a big mouth on his leg. The wind de directly cut off half the neck of the beast and killed him.

    Even Qin lie can do this, Zhan Rong and longmian are naturally not weak, among which Zhan Rong is the strongest.

    After cleaning the central part of the forest, YanXu was allowed to upgrade first in the Tang Dynasty. With YanXu''s luck and the first high-level awakener to enter the heroic period, he should still get two Benming cards if there is no ident.YanXu didn''t give way. First of all, he began to advance.

    He sat in a small open space in the middle of the forest and activated the advanced upgrade card. For the sake of safety, Tang Shi, long Mian, Qin lie and Zhan Rong all put on their armor and stayed 20 meters away from YanXu to upgrade.

    When Hurricane yuanneng lifted up thend, twisted the branches, took those branches and leaves and the broken treetops, and kept spinning in the air, forming a huge yuanneng whirlpool with gray and green. Tang Shi and others saw that the yuanneng whirlpool was still spreading out. They quickly retreated and left further, but they didn''t want to be torn to pieces by the yuanneng whirlpool of the YanXu uprising.

 Chapter 380

    <h4>Chapter 380</h4>

    Qin lie muttered: "I think every time at this time, the object of protection is not the upgrade, but us who protect him. It''s too dangerous."

    Looking at the earth, gravel, broken branches and leaves whirling all over the sky, even a leaf can kill people in the state of rapid rotation. Fortunately, they were prepared in advance, otherwise they were too close to each other. When yuanneng cyclone rolled up, they couldn''t even run out.

    Half an hourter, the yuanneng hurricane created by YanXu upgrade finally subsided.

    A few people gaped at the environment around YanXu. They described it as light by the passage of typhoon. With YanXu as the center, all the trees around them became bare, not to mention not a leaf, not even a redundant branch. Many of the treetops of the big trees around YanXu were broken. After the upgrade, yuanneng hurricane disappeared, that''s it Some were rolled in the sky of soil gravel, broken branches and leaves can finally dust settled, YanXu has been buried in the ruins of branches and leaves.

    The four people hurried past. YanXu stood in the "mountain depression" piled up by the branches and leaves, motionless, dignified, frowning. The two hands hanging on the side of the body had already clenched into fists, as if he was trying to endure something. Two eyes, one eye was golden, and could not see the pupil, only the piercing golden light, the other eye was ck, and the pupil was blood red In addition, what worries YanXu is that the Yuan energy in his body is so vast and powerful that he can''t fit his body, and the pain of his body is tearing away from the inside.

    One minuteter, YanXu was soaked with sweat. He was painfully suppressing the sharp pain of his body and the irritability in his heart. The sharp pain pulled out his violence. He wanted to kill, kill, bathe in blood, and destroy all creatures that shouldn''t exist

    Just as he was trying to suppress that terrible idea, he heard the sound of footsteps, smelled the unique vor of the human race in his nose, and a bloody light shed in his ck eyes. A cruel grin appeared on YanXu''s face. He could feel that four people were getting closer and closer. No, they were not pure human race. There were three mixed with alien blood, and only one had pure human race Human blood, his smell is very attractive

    Again hit the pain, let the consciousness of YanXu suddenly return to cage, he was scared of trembling voice: "stand there Don''te here

    In the Tang Dynasty, he raised his feet and stopped. The umted soil of branches and leaves was too high. In the Tang Dynasty, he could not see the YanXu in the "mountain depression." what''s the matter with you

    After waiting for a long time, without waiting for Yan Xu''s answer, Tang Shi, long Mian, Qin lie and Zhan Rong took a look at each other and did not know what had happened.

    Yan Xu clenched his teeth and endured. Those thoughts of bloodthirsty, those painful and unbearable pain, suffered from both spirit and sex. Yan Xu knelt down on the ground in pain and couldn''t help crying out. His fingers were deep in the soil, and his face was dripping with sweat.

    He didn''t know what happened. Those mixed thoughts of killing kept urging YanXu to kill all the people and all the lower creatures. The tearing and collision of thinking stirred Yan Xu''s mind and made him dizzy. However, the more confused his thoughts were, the clearer his heart was. There was a voice in his heart telling him to support him. He also has this idea in his subconscious mind. If he wants to support himself, he must not give up. As long as his thinking is influenced by those mixed thoughts of killing, terrible things will happen. He will not allow such things to happen, absolutely not! absolutely!

    "Yan Xu? Are you okay? Are you still there? " Tang Shi has called him several times, but there has been no response.

    "Brother Yan, what are you doing? Are you tired? Shall I help you, brother? " Qin lie joked.

    There was still no voice response on the other side. Tang Shi''s rxed expression gradually became tense, and his voice also amplified, "YanXu, I''ve passed."

    Tang Dynasty said, hand and foot, to the soil branches and leaves piled up from the "mountain", branches and leaves overhead soft, want to climb over a bit of suffering, Tang Dynasty one foot down into the branches and leaves pit, palm also can''t catch the real thing, so struggling to climb up, when he finally climbed the "mountain", he saw YanXu hanging head, lying on the ground.

    The eyes of Tang Dynasty suddenly widened, "Yan Xu!" Shout a, from the "mountain" rolling down the slide, straight on the ground of YanXu.

    Long Mian, Qin lie and Zhan Rong, who had been waiting on the ground, began to climb up when they heard the wrong voice of Tang Dynasty.

    "YanXu, YanXu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me In Tang Dynasty, the blood color on his face faded in a moment, his voice trembled, and he held up his depressed head with trembling hands. What he saw was a pale face full of sweat.

    Yan Xu weak smile for a while, gasped a few breath just way: "I''m ok, don''t worry, just yuan can too strong, let me temporarily can''t ept."

    Tang Shi''s face still didn''t recover. He held YanXu''s head and examined it carefully, especially his eyes. He was relieved to find that there was no abnormality. He thought that YanXu had be what he had been before and scared him to death.

    Long Mian, Qin lie and Zhan Rong tumble down from the earth and see Tang Shi kneeling on the ground and holding Yan Xu in his arms. When they see such a situation, they are all startled. They all think that what happened to Yan Xu. They quicklye around and see that he''s OK, but he''s a little tired, so they can rest assured.Qin lie wiped down the sweat that was scared out, "lie trough, the hero period senior is really not what people can achieve, even brother Yan so strong people are tossed like this, really terrible.". Brother Tang, do you want to upgrade? It''s very dangerous. "

    Tang holding YanXu, did not speak, just pursed his lips.

    Zhan Rong stoops, picks up the two life cards that fall on the ground and hands them to Tang Shi. Tang Shi takes a look and puts them into Yan Xu''s hands.

    Yan Xu had a rest for a while, and his strength recovered. He sat up and looked at the two life cards in his hand. As Tang said, there were two more.

    "How''s it going? Do you feel better? " Tang''s eyes full of worry, even YanXu got two life cards are not in the mood to be happy.

    Holding Tang Shi''s hand, Yan Xu gave Tang Shi a rxed smile, "it''s really OK, don''t worry."

    Tang stood up and pulled YanXu up from the ground by the way, then said: "you go to rest, I''ll upgrade."

    Qin lie cried strangely, "brother Tang, are you serious? Look at brother Yan. Are you sure you want to upgrade now? "

    Tang Shi is very sure to nod, he must now upgrade, he can''t fall behind YanXu, he must stand with YanXu, no matter when, he will not let YanXu drop him, only have enough strength, can have the right to speak.

    YanXu didn''t stop the Tang Dynasty from upgrading. He was also very clear that the situation he just had was not caused by the upgrading. In the past, every time after the upgrading was sessful, he was refreshed and rxed. There was no one like him today. Therefore, he thought that after the Tang Dynasty was upgraded sessfully, it was impossible for him to have such a situation. Besides, this kind of irritable and violent mentality was not unique today But today, because of the upgrade, the "negative emotion" suddenly expanded to the peak, making him almost uncontroble.

    This time, YanXu and other people were standing at a distance. The yuanneng cyclone created in the Tang Dynasty was more than half smaller than that created by YanXu. This is just aparison with YanXu. If youpare with others, it is definitely the degree of the breeze to the tornado.

    Yan Xu holds his arm and leans on a tree to think about things. He looks at the yuan Neng whirlwind created by Tang Dynasty not far ahead. His face is calm and his eyes are deep. At such a time, if he doesn''t find that he seems to have a problem, then YanXu will be too slow. In fact, he has long known that he is a little different from before, but because of this upgrade, his "difference" has been erged.

    Yan Xu doesn''t know whether the difference is good or bad, and he''s not sure whether he can suppress the violence in his heart. At the root of it, these problems may be the reason why Mei Qianyan gave him that piece of golden food. YanXu is considering whether to tell Tang Shi. If he tells him, he will be worried. Maybe he will call Mei Qianyan out and ask him clearly. With Mei Qianyan''s movement, the king of spirit will have a chance to control Tang Shi''s body. YanXu thinks about it and decides not to tell Tang Shi.

    On the other side of the forest, a few people skillfully picked out a dirty card from the stomach of an advanced general level beast.

    "Look, Jerry, it''s a hero card. It''s lucky." A man with short brown hairughed.

    "This piece ofnd is a huge treasure house, so we are very busy every day." Jerryughed, too.

    A few people finished grubbing the belly of the beast, determined that there was no card, and then decided to leave, continue to find a new target. Many wild free cards are either automatically activated or eaten by different animals. When they are eaten by different animals, they can continuously absorb the meta energy emitted from the cards, so as to improve their meta energy reserves and wait for the opportunity of advancement.

    If there is no yuanneng detector, it is difficult for them to find the fallen cards. In this way, a lot of cards will be wasted. If those free cards can be collected, it will be a terrible number.

    Several people chatted as they walked. Yuanneng detector suddenly shrieked. Several people stopped at the same time and looked at the detector in Jerry''s hand. They saw a red dot shing on the detection area. They were very happy.

    "That way, that way!" Several people ran quickly towards the direction pointed by the detector. After running for a while, they felt that there was still a distance. The beep of yuanneng detector was bigger, indicating that they were close to the target.

    When they finally arrived at the ce where yuanneng fluctuated in the sound of yuanneng detector, they saw a tornado like yuanneng cyclone, which rolled up the branches and leaves and gravel on the ground and kept spinning in the air. Several people were shocked.

    "This This is... "

    "Is someone upgrading?"

    "Damn it, it''s a littlete, or this intermediate upgrade card will be ours!"

    Several people saw the person sitting in the middle of the cyclone, with ck hair. They knew that he was from huazunyu by looking at his facial features.

    Akir narrowed his eyes, eyes cold light, "even if you can''t get his intermediate upgrade card, you can''t let him be a hero intermediate awakener. Now he''s in the promotion, you can''t move distracted. It''s the best time to get rid of him. If you get rid of a hero intermediate awakener, Huazun domain will lose a strong one, which is beneficial and harmless to us."As soon as a few people saw the yuanneng cyclone, they immediately turned off the detector to avoid being discovered by the upgrade.

    "Archie, don''t act rashly." Jay looked at the yuanneng cyclone with solemn color.

    "There''s no time. If we let him seed, we''ll have another opponent! We must do it now Archie''s face was fierce and he said in a low voice.

    "Don''t be impulsive! Such a huge yuanneng cyclone, so far I see it for the first time! Don''t let us get involved instead of killing him Jerry confronts Archie very calmly.

    "Just because his yuanneng cyclone is unprecedented huge, we have to get rid of him. This only shows that this person''s qualification is very good, and we must not keep him! Did you forget the order of the chief before you came? The best way is to do everything possible to weaken the power of huazunyu and get rid of their strongmen! " Archie growled, ignoring Jerry''s hesitation, and ordered, e with me, kill their strong!"

 Chapter 381

    <h4>Chapter 381</h4>

    YanXu, longmian, Qin lie and Zhan Rong, who have been waiting in the distance, are all nervously looking at the Tang Dynasty in the center of yuanneng vortex, hoping that after his promotion, he will not appear like YanXu.

    Just as they were concentrating on waiting, Yan Xu, who was leaning against the tree to think about things, stood up straight and squinted at the opposite forest. He felt someoneing.

    Longmian, qinlie and Zhanrong also feel someoneing.

    A few people looked at each other and immediately spread out in four directions to protect the Tang Dynasty. Qin lie stays in the same ce. Longmian goes to the left and Zhanrong to the right. YanXu goes directly to the opposite side. Those peoplee from the opposite side. YanXu wants to stop them.

    Several cats waist, by the forest of weeds and vines cover, careful, step by step forward. When only ten meters away from yuanneng vortex, he stopped and took out his weapons to attack the upgrade one by one.

    "Think about the consequences before you do it."

    Just as they are nervous and looking for opportunities, they suddenly hear voices. Several ounders were startled and looked around nervously. Then they saw a tall and straight maning out from behind a big tree. Men are dressed in ck casual clothes, and their height is no less than that of ounders. They have a strong momentum and can''t guess their identity. They only feel that their sharp eyes are like hawks and falcons, staring at several people, which makes their backs cold.

    Now that it''s been discovered, it''s harmful to keep hiding. Akir stood up with a few ounders and appeared opposite YanXu.

    Jerry frowned. He couldn''t feel the rank of the other side. He could only feel the endless pressure. Jerry''s nerves are tense, and he realizes that the strength of the other side is unfathomable. He is surprised at the same time. They have been in huazunyu for such a long time. All the way, they have never met such a strong awakener. He is really strong!

    Not only Jerry found out, but Achille, Alex and others also found out each other''s strength.

    Alex lowered his voice and asked Jerry in his nativenguage, "Captain, this man is very strong. What are we going to do?"

    Achill looked at the man opposite him and gritted his teeth. "Kill him, there are eight of us. He has only one person. With our strength, we can deal with him. Even if we consume, we can also consume his Yuan energy. Besides, now is the time topare the number of cards. The biological minion card in our hand can save a lot of Yuan energy for us."

    Jerry thought for a moment, "don''t act rashly."

    "Jerry! If you continue to be so indecisive, our task will not bepleted! " Archie stares at Jerry angrily.

    "I said not to act rashly, our task is not to kill! It''s looking for the sword So did Jerry.

    "One of the tasks is to kill their strong and weaken their strength." Archie yells.

    "This is secondary. The ultimate goal is to find the magic sword!"

    "Now that you meet them, do you want to let them go?"

    "I''m the captain! You must obey my orders! Sergeant Archie Jerry angrily poked Achille''s chest wax with his finger, warning him, "don''t forget your identity, Sergeant!"

    Archer angrily red at Jerry, clenched fists crackle ring, and finally can only reluctantly give up, "yes, sir."

    Alex saw that Achille finally calmed down and asked Jerry, "what should we do?"

    Jerry turned and looked at the man standing opposite, but he said to his own, "put away your weapons and follow me."

    They immediately took up their weapons, followed Jerry, and went to the man who stood still.

    YanXu has been looking at them, even if they can''t understand theirnguage, they can also judge from their emotions. They have different opinions and disputes.

    Looking at them receiving weapons anding this way, YanXu still stood still. He was just five meters away from yuanneng vortex. At this time, after checking the other three directions, Zhan Rong, long Mian and Qin lie all jumped out and stood beside Yan Xu.

    Jerry''s steps and eyes were heavy. He was d that his decision was right. He didn''t feel that there were other people around. If he had just heard akir''s words, he would start to fight with this man. Let''s not say whether this man is easy to deal with. Even the three people who suddenly came out could kill them unprepared. Moreover, he could feel it The strength of these three people should not be weak.

    Archie''s face became more gloomy when he saw three more people, and his eyes were full of murders.

    YanXu, longmian, qinlie and Zhanrong stood there, and no one spoke, just quietly watching them approach.

    Jerry''s dignified expression slowly loosened and showed a smiling face. He said in Hua Zun Yu''snguage: "a misunderstanding, we found that Yuan Neng fluctuated abnormally. We thought there was a big monster, so we came to have a look. I didn''t expect that someone was promoted. I hope it didn''t disturb you."

    Yan Xu looks at the man who is talking, and his eyes stay on the detector in his hand. But he quickly moves away and looks at the other people behind the man. He looks at them one by one and thinks deeply.Qin lie looked back, brother Tang''s upgrade will be finished soon, "there are no strange animals here, you can go!"

    Akir eyes dew cold light, also use huazunyunguage said: "the forest is not unique to your family, here also did not indicate that we can note, why should we go?"

    Qin lie''s arrogant hand pointed to the opposite akir, "just because you are a stranger, you can''t stay here!"

    Akir was suppressed by Jerry''s official position, so he was not angry. Unexpectedly, this huazunyu dwarf, who was only his shoulder high, dared to speak wildly in front of him. How could akir tolerate him! Immediately without saying a word, his eyes were fierce, and he hit Qin lie with one punch.

    Zhan Rong''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t make a move, which just let Qin lielian practice. Qin lie is as tall as Tang Dynasty. He is 180cm. He is not short in China. But he is a little shortpared with the tower like figure of ounders. In addition, their bones are thin and thin, and they are not as rough as men should be. They are often looked down upon.

    Among all the people, Qin lie was the most upset. Seeing that the other party didn''t say a word, he was very difficult. Qin lie was not easy to be provoked. In the same circle, two fists met in the air. The sound of "pa" fist collision was very loud. Qin lie stood firm and didn''t move his heel. Archie was retreated two steps by the momentum of his fist.

    He looked at the boy in disbelief. The fist hanging on his side was still shaking slightly. At the moment of fist contact, he thought that he could break each other''s thin arm with one fist. Unexpectedly, the strength of the other side spread all over his body like a hill, and he had to withdraw his hand and retreat.

    Jerry''s eyes narrowed. With Achill''s primary level of heroism, plus his height and strength advantages, he was shocked by the opponent''s fist. There is no other exnation except that the opponent''s level is higher than Achill''s. So, has he reached the intermediate level of heroism? Or is he a blood awakener?

    Jerry thought so in his heart, but he scolded Archie on purpose, "Archie, don''t be impulsive."

    Akir stares at Qin lie, ignores Jerry''s words, and says to Qin lie, "I''ll challenge you!"

    Qin lie sneered, "what ability do you have to challenge me?"

    "Boy, don''t be proud. If we gamble openly, I''ll make you lose to the bottom!" Archie gritted his teeth.

    Yuan Neng, who had been rioting in the rear, suddenly gathered. The branches and leaves of the earth, which were still spinning in the air, fell down one after another and were buried in the middle of the ruins in the Tang Dynasty.

    Promotionplete!

    "How do you want an openw?" The person who said this was not Qin lie. His voice came from the ruins. "We are not interested in your cards, but in your instruments. Do you dare to gamble? I''m sure you''re going to lose

    As soon as the words of the Tang Dynasty came out, several murderous eyes shot into the ruins. They could not see the situation in the ruins, but they knew that the speaker must be a newly upgraded boy. Tang Shi looked down at the cards he got, put them away in a good mood, and began to climb out of the ruins.

    The man in ck, who has been standing still and has a cold look, turns around and walks to the bottom of the ruins. He looks up as if he is waiting for something. The sight of Jerry, Archie and others is also staring at YanXu, waiting for the person who has just been promoted to appear. The Tang Dynasty finally appeared in the public''s sight, with a face of mud and a head of broken leaves and grass, looking a bit embarrassed. YanXu reaches out to him. Tang Dynasty grabs YanXu''s hand and lies down directly from the ruins. YanXu holds the man firmly in his arms and doesn''t let him fall.

    He put the man on the ground, took the leaves and grass off his head, and wiped the mud off his face. Then he held his hand and asked, "how about it? Is there anything ufortable? "

    Tang Shi shook his head. "Instead of feeling ufortable, he felt rxed and rxed. He felt that every pore could absorb yuanneng in the air."

    Yan Xu nodded, "that''s good, so I can rest assured."

    Several ounders, who were hanging in the air, all looked at the two men in a daze, ignoring everyone and taking care of you and me.

    After staring at Tang Shi''s face for a long time, Jerry said, "do you want the instrument in my hand?"

    "See if you can be willing to take something that can move us. Don''t talk about gambling cards with us. The cards you long for day and night may not be useful to us." In Tang Dynasty, he looked at the speakerzily, with a mild expression and a faint smile in his eyes.

    Jerry was shocked for a while, and his eyes wandered on Tang Shi for a while. Finally, he stared at Tang Shi''s pretty face again. Archie yelled: "if you want to win our instrument, you have to take out enough cards to make us move!"

    "What do you want?" Tang''s tone is still very easygoing, giving people the illusion of chatting with friends.

    "What do you have?" Archie stares at Tang Shi.

    "What you want and what I have depends on whether you have the courage." Tang Shi restrained his expression and nced at the man who was talking.

    When Archer stares at Don fiercely, "I want intermediate upgrade card and primary treatment card. Do you have them?"

    Don''t ask me if I have one, but think about what you can gamble with, what you despise, and don''t want to waste time with youArchie looks at Jerry, who is a little thoughtful. The attitude of the awakened one makes him a little confused.

    "Jerry, I''m going to gamble with them. I need an intermediate upgrade card. I''m going to improve," Achill said in theirnguage

    Alex and others were surprised, "do they have intermediate upgrade cards in their hands? Isn''t he just promoted? Is there anything else in his hand

    York said: "it''s estimated to be deceitful. The number of intermediate upgrade cards and primary treatment cards is too small. They should be d to get one. They can''t have two. Don''t be cheated, Archie."

    "Whether it''s true or not, I''ll bet with them. I''ll kill them!" Archie gritted his teeth.

    After pondering for a long time, Jerry said, "we only have one instrument in our hands, in case we lose..."

    "I won''t lose! I can''t lose to huazunyu! " Archie interrupted Jerry''s concerns. "Now you just give me the instrument. I''ll use it to catch more cards."

    Jerry hesitated for a moment, looked up at the five people on the opposite side, and said to Achill, "if you can win back the intermediate upgrade card and primary treatment card, it''s best, of course. But Achill, you can''t bet with those two people. I find their ability is unfathomable and their strength is very high. You will suffer a loss."

    Although Archer is warlike and conceited, he is not a man without brain. He still believes what Jerry said. Following his eyes, it''s the man who first blocked their way and the boy who just got promoted. Jerry said that these two people are unpredictable, and Archer decided to avoid them.

    "Who''s the right bet?" Archie asked Jerry for his opinion.

    Jerry felt each other''s yuan Neng carefully again and said, pared with the awakened one you hit, he looks the best to deal with."

    "That''s what I want. I want to teach that boy a lesson." Akir showed a wild smile, reached out to Qin lie, and said in Huazunnguage, "I want to fight with you. The chips are the detection instruments in our hands, the intermediate upgrade cards and primary treatment cards in your hands. Dare you?"

    As soon as Qin lie saw that the other party indicated that he wanted to fight with him, he got excited. He had only seen other people gambling on cards, but he hadn''t gambled yet. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but Zhan Rong didn''t let him. He must have a good time when he has such a good chance.

    Qin lie turned his head and looked at Tang, waiting for him to nod.

    But Tang Shi chuckled, "do you understand the situation? You want to bet me two cards on one thing? "

    "Our detector is worth your two cards!" Archie said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 382

    <h4>Chapter 382</h4>

    "That''s not necessarily true. Do you know how much an intermediate upgrade card costs in the market?" Hum, it''s a pity that you can''t buy more money

    Tang Shi didn''t care and said, "don''t talk too much. It''s not only in your hands."

    Although yuanneng detector is precious, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. In addition to Huazun domain, many foreigners have yuanneng detector in their hands. However, the total number ofndings is so many. No matter you go to heaven or earth, you can''t find any extra one. So if you can meet one, even if you are desperate, you should fight for it.

    "I''ll see if you have an intermediate upgrade card first." Akir gave in. Yuanneng detector may be avable from others, but anyone who gets the intermediate upgrade card will use it first. Now it''s more than three months since the intermediate upgrade card came. It''s really hard to find another one.

    Tang Shi reached into his pocket and touched it. In fact, he found it in a small box and took out a card. He bought it from the system mall and prepared it for the second uncle to use. First, he took out one to charge it. Tang Shi''s index finger and middle finger held cards for them to see. When they saw that it was really an intermediate upgrade card, they were all excited.

    Akir pointed at Qin lie, "three dayster, at ten o''clock at noon, I''m going to kill you!"

    "I''m going to make you kneel down and call grandpa!" Not to be outdone, Qin liepared a middle finger.

    When the matter came to an end, Jerry nodded and turned away with his men.

    YanXu kept looking at them until their figure disappeared in the forest.

    "What''s the matter? What did you find? " YanXu paid close attention to them and found them in the Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu looks dignified, "they are not ordinary people, from the way they take weapons and the habit of standing, should be soldiers."

    "Soldiers of Ound? What are they doing in our territory? " Several people were puzzled.

    Yan Xu said solemnly: "they don''t wear military uniform, maybe they are mercenaries, maybe they are veterans. If they are soldiers, they can''t go out without orders. All eight of them should be soldiers. They are young and healthy. They should not be veterans. "

    "Could it be a mercenary?" Asked longmian.

    "ording to my observation just now, their quality is a little higher than that of ordinary mercenaries. I would rather they were mercenaries." Yan Xu side eyebrow meditation.

    If it''s a mercenary, it''s easier to say. If it''s a soldier in the army, it''s not a simple purpose.

    "It seems that ASA''s war may really happen." In the Tang Dynasty, he also felt the restlessness of huazunyu.

    Hearing the name of "ASA", longmian froze.

    When the Tang Dynasty finished sighing, he remembered, "ah, by the way, where did ASA go? I haven''t seen him for a long time

    When Tang asked, several people looked at longmian at the same time, and longmian looked back at them, "what do you think I''m doing? I don''t know where he is

    Qin lie teased Zhan Rong with a yful smile and said: "people have a real love for you. Where is he going? How can he not tell you first?"

    Longmian gouged out his two eyes and almost shot Qin lie through. But Qin lie was not afraid of him. He continued toment, "it''s really pathetic to say that ASA, who confesses to you every day, just can''t melt your stone heart. Pathetic!"

    "You want to die!" Long Mian is angry. He rushes to catch Qin lie and beat him.

    "Oh, longmian, seriously, you really don''t know where ASA has gone?" Tang also felt strange, as if he had not been seen for some time.

    "I don''t know!" Long Mian was irritated by Qin lie. He angrily went back to Tang Shi, only to know that he had the wrong attitude. He turned to Tang Shi and saw that he was looking at himself. Long Mian had to say: "I also I haven''t seen him for a long time. He hasn''te to me. I don''t know where he has gone

    "Do you know where he lives?" I was a little worried in Tang Dynasty.

    "Yes, he told me the location." Every day is entangled, recently suddenly quietly disappeared, longmian feel a little not used to.

    "When we go back, let''s go to his house." In Tang Dynasty.

    Qin lie stopped making noise. "He''s so strong, shouldn''t he be in any danger? Who can manage him? "

    "He said before that he had been tracing the whereabouts of odafar. Now he suddenly disappeared. I''m worried if he is in any trouble." After all, it was for the sake of long Mian that ASA and odafar became enemies, and Tang Dynasty could not stand by.

    Looking up at the idle Qin lie, Tang Shi''s eyes narrowed and reminded him: "don''t lose the gambling card in three days. If you lose my intermediate upgrade card, I''ll see how I deal with you."

    Qin lie looked at Tang GE''s chilly eyes and felt that his back was chilly. "Don''t worry, I won''t lose."

    Tang Shi continued: "they are likely to be soldiers. Closebat skills must be excellent. Qin lie, you should be careful."

    Qin lieughed, "even if his melee skills are fierce and he can''t catch me, he can''t do anything about me. I can''t beat him in closebat. I''ll just run. Anyway, he can''t catch meLooking at hiscency, Zhan Rong only felt a headache, "there are so many people in the gambling field every day. You are also the leader of the ace hunting team in the hunter''s League. At that time, you will be chased all over by an ounder. It will be very nice."

    Qin lie

    Qin lie realized that if this was the case, wouldn''t he be shamed into the all hunters League?

    Qin lie was a little fidgety. He grabbed a yellow hair and said in distress, "what should I do? I have only one old taboo tree to use, and the rest must be on my own. "

    Looking at YanXu in Tang Dynasty, he wanted to give the cards to several people, but YanXu didn''t agree. Looking at the Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu seemed to see through his mind and said to Qin lie, "it''s really not good. Let''s use runes. Listen to brother Tang, thest rune is very powerful."

    "Really?" Qin lie was excited. He had been greedy for thest Rune for a long time, but he didn''t encounter any too dangerous situation and hasn''t activated it up to now.

    "Don''t, don''t activate thest Rune in the gathering ce. Maybe it will burn the whole gathering ce, and the magma fierce demons will fight, but no matter where they are, they will spray magma everywhere, and then the gambling field will be over." In the Tang Dynasty, when he thought of the fighting style of the magma fierce devil, he was shocked. If he wasn''t the water god of Hebo at that time, he would not have been able to support his moves and would have been burned to ashes.

    "Really? Thest rune is so powerful?! Magma fierce devil, just listen to the name is very domineering Qin Lieyi was eager to try.

    Tang Dynasty sternly warned him, "don''t use that rune unless you have to. It costs a lot of Yuan energy and has great destructive power. Remember that."

    Qin lie nodded to show that he knew.

    Yan Xu narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "it seems that you have to use it that time."

    Er Tang Dynasty has been hiding the danger of the task. No matter how dangerous it is, when telling YanXu, he will not say it is dangerous. Otherwise, YanXu will be worried. Unexpectedly, when he teaches Qin lie a lesson, YanXu catches him.

    "In fact, it''s not that there is no way to fight against Hebo Water God. My death knight is useless. I''m just curious about what thest rune is. It''s not ast resort to activate it." Finish saying to see Yan Xu''s facial expression, see he hasn''t eased, again way: "mybat level you still don''t know?"? If I don''t fight a battle that I''m not sure about, I''ll surely run away. Who will waste time with them? "

    Speaking of this, Tang told Qin lie, "Ounds are very powerful. Each of them has several cards avable. You must pay attention to them."

    Zhan Rong said: "that ounder only talks about gambling cards, but he doesn''t talk about the types of gambling cards. If he chooses" card fight ", then Qin lie can only fight with cards. If he uses refining skills, it''s a foul. Unless he can choose" mixed fight ", then no matter it''s a card, refining skills or blood awakening skills, he can use them."

    They all know that Qin lie has only one taboo ancient tree to use. If it''s kadou, Qin lie is easy to suffer losses. In the Tang Dynasty, he decided to go back and have a good talk with YanXu and said, "go back first. It''s gettingte. We''ll discuss itter."

    They came out in the afternoon. It''s time for them to toss on the road and upgrade. It''s almost evening now. It''s better to go back as soon as possible.

    Five people activate their mounts and fly towards the gathering ce.

    When they got into the gathering ce and picked up the car, they decided to go to ASA''s house first and then go home.

    When long Mian told Tang Dynasty of ASA''s address, they searched all the way and found the house that ASA bought in a beautiful vi area in the inner city. The houses in this area are not cheap, because the environment is good, and the vis are all single buildings. Although they are called vis, there are not many vis in this area. Within 100 meters, you can''t see the second vi. All around are neatly cut green belts. In front of you, there is only such a small western style building with European style.

    Several people get off in front of the vi and look at the dark courtyard. There is no light in the house, so there should be no one.

    "Nobody? Where have they all gone? " In Tang Dynasty, he went to the gate and looked inside.

    The gate is locked. It should be locked when you go out. It means you maye back. I just don''t know when.

    Longmian is the first time toe here, although ASA invited him countless times, no matter what the reason, longmian never came here. This time I came here, but I was faced with an empty house with no poprity. Longmian''s mood was a littleplicated.

    A few people went for nothing. After a round trip, they went back to their houses.

    On the way back, the two cars were a bit dull. ASA just disappeared, and even his subordinates disappeared. I don''t know if there was an ident or if I went back, I should say goodbye to them. I''m afraid the former would be troublesome.

 Chapter 383

    <h4>Chapter 383</h4>

    Tang Shi nced at the silent longmian on the back seat and asked, "did ASA say anything to you before he left?"

    Every time ASA saw longmian, he would ask him to live together. Every time longmian heard him say this, he was very disgusted, and he never listened to what ASA said. ASA had little chance to speak in front of him. If he was blocked at the gate of the military headquarters, without waiting for ASA to speak, longmian would turn around and return to the military headquarters most of the time, out of sight, out of mind, or not Even ASA came to his home and had the cheek to stay for dinner. He could spend a little more time with longmian, and he could only see longmian more with a few light bulbs. It''s not easy to think about ASA, the head of a big family.

    Long Mian pursed his lips and looked at his hands coldly. After a long silence, he said, "thest time I saw him, I told him not toe to me. I can''t agree to live with him or to pursue him. Later, he didn''t show up. "

    Tang Shi and YanXu are slightly surprised. In private, they don''t know how ASA and longmian get along with each other. But at home, longmian''s indifference to ASA is still in their eyes. Apart from sarcasm, or telling him not toe next time, or telling him to go back, they have never tly refused ASA.

    "When did it happen? How long has it been? " In Tang Dynasty, he was worried whether ASA really took people back to gruer because of longmian.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ More than a month ago. " The Dragon sleeps.

    Tang Dynasty was silent. I didn''t expect that ASA had disappeared for such a long time. Before, ASA often didn''t appear for some time. Most of the time, he would still rub his food at home. After he disappeared for such a long time, they didn''t find out until now.

    Tang Dynasty once again looked at longmian, see his face is quiet, with a bit lonely, don''t know what he has in mind.

    The reason why YanXu and Tang Dynasty didn''t refuse ASA often to eat at home was that they just wanted to give ASA a chance to see how sincere ASA was in pursuing longmian. More importantly, they wanted to cultivate their feelings.

    No matter what longmian thought, ASA''s ability to control the dragon was used by longmian. He lost this ability and sacrificed for longmian. Unfortunately, longmian didn''t appreciate it at all and didn''t even give him a good face. Tang Shi and others could only shake their heads and sigh, guessing that they might be really inappropriate.

    In Tang Dynasty, when longmian said that, he was really provoked by ASA. That day, longmian went home alone and met ASA on the way. ASA said he wanted to have a good chat with him. Longmian hesitated and agreed again and again, feeling that he really should have a good talk with ASA. At least let him give up the idea of chasing himself every day and letting himself live with him.

    However, after arriving at the box, ASA didn''t say a few words, so he suddenly got excited. He hugged longmian and was about to kiss him.

    After this period of hard work, although longmian still did not have a good face to ASA, his attitude also softened a lot. In this way, longmian softened a little and immediately disappeared. After he broke free, he said those words and told him not to appear in front of him again. He could not ept him.

    After saying that, he left. After that, he didn''t see ASA. He thought that ASA''s face would appear again. Half a monthter, longmian suddenly remembered that the pester didn''t appear for a long time. However, he kept it in his heart and didn''t say it. It was only in Tang Dynasty that he realized that ASA had disappeared for a long time.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I couldn''t help sighing. Looking at longmian''s appearance, I didn''t really care about ASA at all. I just don''t know why. Longmian''s resistance to ASA was very strong. I don''t know whether it was because of thest kidnapping or some other reason.

    Looking at longmian''s quiet and almost lonely expression, it''s estimated that longmian didn''t realize that he didn''t really care about ASA.

    Several people came home and had dinner together. Tang Shi took out the primary treatment cards in the smallttice and handed them to Zhan Rong and Qin lie, two for each. They had been prepared for them for a long time. The two primary treatment cards of long Mian had already been brought to him by YanXu. Today, Tang Shi only had the chance to give him the two primary treatment cards of Qin lie and Zhan Rong.

    Seeing the primary treatment card, Qin lie is very excited. He rushes to give Tang Shi a big hug and a friendly kiss. As a result, he is kicked out by YanXu. He thought Zhan Rong would catch him, but Zhan Rong let him go. Unfortunately, Qin lie falls to the ground and makes Tang Shiugh.

    Is a few people noisy, long Mian quietly sitting on the sofa, watching them y, and then stood up, "I went back to the room."

    All four of them looked at him and longmian went upstairs in silence.

    Only when he heard the sound of closing the door upstairs did Qin lie blink his eyes and askter: "brother Tang, longmian, this is In a bad mood? "

    It was the sigh of the Tang Dynasty that answered Qin lie.

    Zhan Rong doesn''t need to ask much, but he knows it in his heart. In the Tang Dynasty, he was a little distressed. Longmian was a bit dull. All his thoughts were in his heart. If you don''t say or do, you can guess.

    "It seems that if ASA can''te back, longmian''s mood will not get better." He sighed in the Tang Dynasty.Qin lie continued to blink. After a while, he suddenly realized that he was surprised and said, "do you mean that longmian likes ASA?"

    Tang Shi shook his head. "I don''t know if I like it or not, but it''s not true that I don''t have the slightest feeling for ASA."

    "Then Hurry to get ASA back. Longmian is so boring that people are not at ease. " Although Qin lie''s nerves are rough, he can still see that longmian is in a bad mood.

    Tang Shi continued to shake his head, "if he is really back to the gruer domain, it''s nothing, I''m afraid that something will happen to him."

    YanXu raised his hand to stop Tang Shi''s waist andforted him: "it should not be. ASA''s strength is very strong, and his subordinates are not weak. It is estimated that it is still a little difficult to do harm to him."

    In Tang Dynasty, we can onlyfort ourselves in this way. ASA''s strength is really strong.

    After two people return to the room, Tang Shi takes a bath first and looks at the cards in the smallttice. When Yan Xues out of the bathroom, he sees that the bed is full of cards.

    He came over, sat down on the bedside and watched Tang Shi divide these cards into several categories. Finally, he picked up more than ten cards and looked at them one by one.

    "Among so many cards, except the awakening cards, 5 armor cards, 5 bags cards and 5 mount cards, there are 13 hero cards left, including 6 biology cards, 3 weapons cards, 2 defense cards and 2 magic cards. One of them is a hero intermediate card, but the five people I fight against should all be in the primary stage of hero, and they should have no ability Activate this heroic intermediate card, otherwise you won''t see yourself die and have something to keep. If you think about it, this heroic intermediate card may be a free card they found in the wild with the help of exploration instruments. "

    YanXu also saw that heroic intermediate biological card. It''s a giant turtle biological card in deep mountains. You don''t need to know that such a card creature has extremely high defense. If it''s really in a critical moment of life and death, it''s an absolutely powerful mace. Besides, the quality of this biological card is not low, and it has reached the purple epic, which is even more valuable.

    Yan Xu did not wait for Tang to continue to say, immediately guessed his mind, "do you want to give Qin lie a card?"

    Tang Shi saw Yan Xu''s face sink down and said: "it''s not for him, it''s for him to use. When he wins the Ounder, he''ll return it to me."

    Yan Xu''s face softened a little. "In Tang Dynasty, you should remember that he was an awakener with the power of blood. His mainbat power was to excavate the power of blood, not cards. The more cards you gave him, the stronger his dependence on cards and the less his motivation to excavate the power of blood."

    Although the awakening of blood power can also use cards, their main attack method is not cards, but their own strength. Tang Shi was so worried about them that he would think of them if he had any good cards. In fact, he was totally over worried.

    YanXu continued: "even if they don''t have a card, theirbat effectiveness is still very strong. But if you don''t have a card, you are an" ordinary person "who can surpass you. Do you understand?"

    When Tang Dynasty dropped his eyes, he felt depressed for his own human blood again. There is no difference between such ancient blood and not. Drooping his eyes, Tang Shi slowly touched the card in his hand and said, "I understand. I will take care of myself. I won''t let anything happen to myself."

    Yan Xu holds people in his arms and lovingly lowers his head and kisses his forehead. This kiss is printed on his forehead for a long time before he leaves. "You may think I''m selfish. Even so, I still don''t allow you to give cards to others. Anyway, I can''t see you hurt any more. You have to arm yourself to the strongest." When Yan Xu thought of his tragic death in Tang Dynasty, he was distressed. He wanted to go back to the previous life and kill all those who intended to hurt Tang Dynasty.

    In this life, they are not easy to get together. He should never leave and guard him carefully. However, they all have their own responsibilities. If they want to live a stable life, they must maintain the peace of a gathering ce. The trial meeting can''t do without Tang Dynasty, and the military headquarters can''t do without Yan Xu. They can''t let themselves go, they must shoulder this responsibility.

    It seems to feel the sad mood of YanXu, Tang Shi patted him gently, pulled up a smile,forted: "I listen to you, I will protect myself well, won''t let myself be hurt, don''t worry about me, I will be good."

    "Remember what you promised me, don''t get hurt, don''t put yourself in danger, don''t try to be brave, if there are problems that can''t be solved, contact me as soon as possible." Yan Xu, like a child who has no sense of security, once again tells Tang Shi.

    Tang Shi has been smiling to appease him, repeatedly guaranteed that he would not be hurt, would not let himself in danger, would not try to be brave, Yan Xu this just satisfied, clean up, ready to sleep.

    Three dayster, the gambling card will arrive. In these three days, I thought Qin lie would at least be diligent after Tang Dynasty''s reminding. At least he had to consult Tang Dynasty or YanXu about his closebat skills. It''s a pity that Qin lie didn''t feel nervous. What should he do? When he didn''t go to the hunter''s League, he fell asleep until noon and didn''t feel nervous .

    In the morning of the third day, YanXu and longmian did not go to the military headquarters. They wanted to go to the gambling card field to watch the war and cheer for Qin lie. If a good brother wanted to go to the gambling card, there was no reason why they could not show up. Even if YanXu was a big leader, they had to be present.After breakfast, before it was time, several people were drinking tea in the living room.

    Tang Shi took out two cards and handed them to Qin lie. When Qin lie saw the cards, he became excited. Then he saw that they were all heroic cards. Excited, he almost jumped up and said, "thank you, brother Tang! You know brother Tang is the best to me! "

    Longmian raised his eyes and looked at the cards in Qin lie''s hand, thinking.

    Don''t be too happy. This card is not for you. It''s just for you to use. In case the other party wants to fight with you, you can''t say you don''t have a card, can you? It''s over. Give it back to me. "

    Qin lie was a little disappointed when he heard that he didn''t give it to him, but he was still happy to take it. "Don''t worry, brother Tang. I''ll beat him so hard that his mother doesn''t recognize him. Dog, if you dare toe to China, you must give him some color to see."

 Chapter 384

    <h4>Chapter 384</h4>

    When it was almost the appointed time, the two cars drove out of the residence and went to the appointed gambling field.

    Blue Crystal City''s gambling field is located in the middle of the city, where it used to be a stadium. After the end of the world, no one had the leisure to engage in sports, so the stadium was abandoned. At any time, there is no shortage of profit-making people. Nowadays, the hottest thing in various gathering ces is gambling cards. Naturally, businessmen saw the business opportunities, and they rebuilt the stadium on the basis of the original stadium with the fastest speed, bing the current gambling card field.

    Several of them have heard about the gambling field, but they didn''t have a chance toe and have a look. In addition to the gambling field, other ces can also gamble. At the beginning of gambling, many awakened people challenged people on the street, seriously disrupting the order. Later, with the intervention of relevant departments, gambling in the urban area was strictly prohibited, and the gambling field was designated as the final gambling field It also made the owners of the gambling card field a windfall.

    Every day, the gambling field is full of people. There are onlookers and people waiting for gambling. Of course, not all gambling cards will be open in the central gambling field. Only when the level of gambling cards reaches the heroic stage, there will be a choice of open gambling cards. The so-called open is to open the central gambling field, let the audience on the sports tform open, and ept the people whoe to watch.

    For example, for those small gambling cards, the only thing you need to do is open a separate gambling room for them. These are all charges. The higher the card level, the higher the charge. The cost of public property damage will also be included in the charge. Therefore, no matter how angry you are or how fierce the battle is, you''d better not damage public facilities, or you''ll pay for it yourself .

    That day, the Ounder said "open gambling card". Tang Shi and others didn''t care. They would gamble, and they would be open and closed as long as they could win the detector in his hand.

    When they got to the gambling card Park, there was no parking space in the parking lot. The parking lot was full of cars. They looked up at the gate of the gambling card park. There were a lot of peopleing and going at the gate. Tang Shi found that there were two people collecting tickets at the entrance.

    This is Do you want to enter by ticket?

    Tang Shi took a look at the time. It''s still ten minutes away from the start of the game, but he can''t find a parking space for a while. Although it''s a new era, the control of every gathering ce is very strict. If you park and leave it disorderly, you will definitely be fined. If it''s serious, you can even give the car to those who haven''t collected it.

    Just as they were ready to leave the same way, they saw two staff members running out of the gambling field. They ran all the way to Tang Shi''s car and asked anxiously, "are these two people who participated in today''s gambling?"

    "Yes, there''s no parking space. We''re going to step back." Tang Shi replied.

    The two staff members were overjoyed and said in a hurry, "no, just give us the car. Let''s go in."

    In the Tang Dynasty, Qin lie, Zhan Rong and long Mian, who were behind him, got out of the car and came to the Tang Dynasty.

    Seeing that they were so eager, Tang Dynasty could not help but wonder. Looking at the endless stream of entrances, he asked, "are there many people gambling on cards today?"

    Two staff members a Leng, surprised way: "you don''t know?"

    Tang and others are puzzled. What do they know?

    The two staff members endured the action of wiping sweat and exined: "the whole blue crystal city knows that someone in huazunyu has challenged the ounders. Many awakes who have had leisure time havee to cheer you on. Those awakes who have won the cards, with their family members and children, have made banners to support you. They must defeat the ounders."

    The expression of the staff became very angry and said: "none of these ounders is good! At first, I didn''t know that those ounders challenged our awakened people to gamble cards everywhere. Many people thought there was a bargain to take, so they all agreed. But in the end, they all lost their cards and owed a lot of debt. They are really strong. Almost none of the people who gamble with them can win. A few days ago, an awakened man lost all his cards, but he still couldn''t make up the number of cards he lost. It would involve his family andmit suicide. "

    "These ounders are abominable! Some of you must win today. Our cards would rather lose to our own awakeners than to ounders! "

    Tang Shi''s face became dignified. As long as the word "gambling" was involved, he must have lost and won. He had thought that those who lost their cards would not survive. Ounders are hateful, but those who are greedy for cheap are also responsible. With these cases, it is estimated that no one will dare to gamble with ounders any more. However, sometimes, it is not that if you do not provoke others, the world will be peaceful.

    Apart from YanXu and longmian, Tang Dynasty didn''t know anything about these things. When he came back from the mission, he met the Jin family, went to sleep and went out of the city to upgrade. After that, he stayed at home for three days waiting for the gambling card. He didn''t go to the trial meeting or go out. He didn''t know much about these things.

    Qin lie wanted to gossip. He and Zhan Rong didn''te back much earlier than in the Tang Dynasty. His hunting team had only two baremanders, he and Zhan Rong. They were also busy with a lot of things. They didn''t have time to gossip about other things. Then there was such a situation.At first listen to these things, Qin lie appears very angry, "don''t worry, I will beat him all over the ce looking for teeth!"

    The two staff members were a little surprised. They thought it was the Tang Dynasty who wanted to take part in the gambling, but they didn''t expect it to be this young man with yellow hair. Judging from their momentum, they should not be weak. The two staff members quickly backed away and let them enter first. When they passed by in the Tang Dynasty, they called out, "huazunyu will win!"

    Tang Shi and others did not show their tickets when they appeared at the entrance. Tang Shi only said that they came to gamble on cards. The staff, who had been waiting nearby, immediately came up and respectfully weed them into the area where they were located.

    On the other side are the ounders. They arrived long ago. When they saw Tang Dynasty, Archie came slowly with a trace of disdain and said, "I thought you were too scared to show up. You should know that the people in huazunyu are very timid. No one dares to take the challenge from us ounders. Unexpectedly, you still have some courage."

    Qin lie also gave him a disdainful snort, "grandson, wash your neck and wait, your grandfather will cut off your dog''s head."

    Akir stares at Qin lie insidiously, raises his hand, points himself, points Qin lie again, and threatens: "I will let you know the gap between Huazun domain and our Ound. I want you to kowtow and admit defeat in front of everyone."

    With these words, Archie went back to his field. On the audience stage behind him, many ounders also came. It is estimated that all the ounders in bluecrystal city are present today. They raise their arms and shout for their ounders.

    The huazunyupatriots who came to watch the war were not willing to be outdone. They took all kinds of gongs, drums and spoons for a while, and the reaction was very enthusiastic. Looking up, the audience stage is almost full of people. This is in my own home. Of course, most of the people in huazunyu are there.

    There are two referees today, and they are all very important. Maybe considering the poprity of the recent gambling storm and the disaster brought to the awakening people in huazunyu, even the president of the awakening people''s Association in blue crystal city was invited out. It can be seen how much attention they paid to the gambling. The other referee was an official from tahama domain. When he came to huazunyu first, he was right Those who are going to attend the Siyu meeting are invited to be referees by foreigners.

    This kind of gambling is no longer a matter of privatepetition. It involves the honor of huazunyu and ound. Until now, Tang Shi didn''t know what the so-called "open gambling" means. Is it to make them face in the blue crystal city? Or the whole Huazun area, such a contest is definitely not only happened in the Blue Crystal City, but also in other gathering ces.

    Today, even Jin Jue, a busy man, was present. He heard that five people were going to challenge ounders to gamble on cards. Even the president of the awakening people''s association was invited to be the referee. He knew that the contest might not be easy. When he thought about five people with such arrogance and courage, Jin Jue immediately thought of Tang Shi and called to ask Actually, it was them. The Jin family wanted to be loyal to the people of the Tang Dynasty. Of course, he had to be present in such a contest.

    It was the first time in Tang Dynasty that he met the president of the awakening guild of blue crystal city. He only heard Jin zhuoran mention that the president of the awakening guild of blue crystal city was his best friend. You can go to him if you have difficulties. Today, I saw that the president Lu Nanyun''s temperament and demeanor are all first-ss. However, he seems to be very dissatisfied with the contest, and his face is taut Qin lie, who took part in today''s gambling, didn''t look good either.

    Qin lie and akir go to the two referees and hand over the gambling objects. Qin lie takes out a hero intermediate upgrade card. Akir takes out the detector and puts it on the referee''s table. The intermediate upgrade card is put in front of the judge atley, and the detector is put in front of President Lu Nanyun. After the confirmation of the two people, they ask questions.

    "Are you sure you want to bet on these two things?" Asked the referee.

    Archie looked respectful. "Very sure, Mr. attley."

    In fact, in the past three days, they have been arguing about whether to take yuanneng detector as a bet. In the eyes of ounders, yuanneng detector is their "high-tech". Huazunyu has not appeared yet. If they have to buy one, they will certainly try their best to research it This may disrupt the original n of Ound, which is very reckless.

    However, akir''s words have been spoken, and the challenge has also been issued. It is imed that the awakeners of huazunyu challenge them actively. In this way, they will beat the awakeners of huazunyu all over the ce to find their teeth. This is the loudest p. Akir is not ready to change his words. The condition for the formation of this gambling card is the yuanneng detector. The other side wants the yuanneng detector in their hands, while he wants the intermediate upgrade card in their hands. Each side has its own needs. Now it depends on whose fist is hard and who can take the card.

    When atley was worried that huazunyu would find the secret of yuanneng detector, Achill assured him that he would not lose. He would win back the intermediate upgrade card and bring back the intact yuanneng detector safely.

    Lu Nanyun asked Qin lie with a cold face, "what about you?""Ah?" Lu Nanyun, the president, was sinct. He asked Qin lie in two words. He didn''t know what the problem was. The foreignnguage Beard said was foreignnguage, but Qin lie didn''t understand it.

    Lu Nanyun president had to patiently repeat attley''s words, Qin lie said with indifference: "don''t worry, President, he can''t take my intermediate upgrade card, I will take it back with interest soon."

    After listening to Qin lie''s reply, President Lu Nanyun didn''t respond. It seems that winning or losing has nothing to do with him.

    Atley referee asked again, "choose the way of gambling."

    Archie did not hesitate to say: "cardou!"

    Lu Nan Yun, the president, motioned Qin lie with his eyes. Seeing Qin lie''s nk face, he tranted the words and repeated them.

 Chapter 385

    <h4>Chapter 385</h4>

    Qin lie shrugged indifferently, "I don''t care, let him choose."

    Qin lie, with a rxed attitude, directlypares Archie to him. Although Tang Ge will eat him raw if he loses the intermediate upgrade card, he is not like Archie, which involves the pressure of the political interests of the whole region, so he just has to fight hard.

    Akir disdains that few of them can win the battle between huazunyu and their Ounds. The only reason is that the awakeners of huazunyu have too few cards in their hands. The cards in their hands are all life cards that they wait for. The quality, attribute and probability of emergence all depend on the will of heaven.

    However, the ounders are not so content with their destiny, so they have developed the yuanneng detector. They can collect cards scattered in the wild, detect cards upied by alien races or beasts, and capture them. In this way, as long as the cardsnded in their field, they can collect and use them as much as possible, without wasting a card.

    Seeing that both sides agreed on cardou, judge atley was just about to announce it to all the onlookers, but Lu Nanyun asked coldly, "the number of cards."

    Both Archer and atley''s eyes sank. Obviously, atley could understand huazunyu''snguage, but he always spoke the localnguage. Knowing that Qin lie could not understand, he still did not change hisnguage.

    Akir and atley referee did not mention the number of cards, want to muddle through, in general, the number of card fights are single card fight, no matter how high your strength, no matter whether you have a better card, as long as the activation card lost, it means that you lost, there is no room for argument.

    Today''s game is quite special. The purpose is not to win the cards in the opponent''s hand, but to gamble. If the rules are not determined, it will be easy to wrangle at that time. President Lu Nanyun is very clear that the number of cards in the hands of the awakened yers in huazunyu is not as good as that of the ounders. When the timees, they can''t match each other and draw out one by one. What''s the end Are you gambling on cards or who has more cards?

    Akir and atley referee deliberately did not mention, really want to drill this loophole meaning, this gambling card game is special, if he really activated more than one card, at that time, just say, there is no regtion in advance can''t use more than one card, and akir as early asst night, already put a few teammates in the hands of all the more powerful hero period card, all I collected it for backup, but I didn''t expect that the huazunyu referee would be so careful that he even remembered to ask the card number.

    Seeing that they didn''t open their mouths for a moment, Lu Nan Yun raised his eyes and looked at them. He didn''t speak any more. He only asked Qin lie, "you decide how many cards to give."

    Qin lie scratched the yellow hair on his head, but he didn''t think about it. He said, "one card, one game is sure to win. I don''t have time to waste my time here."

    Lu Nan Yun president see akir still silent, so for him to make a decision, "the number of cards, 1."

    Archie choked a stomach of fire, clenched his fist, and almost wanted to kill. He stared at President Lu Nanyun, but Lu Nanyun was not afraid. He raised his eyes to look at him, and his eyes did not blink. He was very magnanimous, "you can keep your opinion, one person, one game, the choice has been made."

    Archie wanted to cheat, but he was cheated. What President Lu Nanyun means is that he chose the type of gambling card, so the number of cards should be chosen by Qin lie, one person, one game, fair and just. Even if he is dissatisfied, he should reserve his opinion, because Qin lie didn''t oppose his choice before.

    "It''s time to publish." Lu Nan Yun president light mouth, eyes are stingy to Ounds.

    Atley referee even if the heart again gas, there is no way, just ready to announce out loud, but listen to a voice: "wait a minute, I want to inspect the goods."

    Two judges and two people preparing to gamble on cards all turned their faces and saw a calm young maning here. This man was no one else. It was in Tang Dynasty that ounders had a bad heart. If he tampered with the detector, they would win back a damaged detector, which would not be of much use.

    Tang Shi approached and said, "before thepetition, both sides have the right to inspect the goods."

    Then looking at the foreign referee and his own referee, Tang Shi didn''t have to worry at all. As long as the foreign referee nodded, he would have to inspect the goods. Atley referee didn''t rigidly let Tang Shi inspect the goods.

    Tang Shi was not polite. He immediately turned on the instrument, and only heard a beep. It was very harsh. On the orientation disy area, a red dot kept shing. Facing the direction, it was the intermediate upgrade card next to the detector.

    It seems no problem. Tang Shi turned off the instrument again and said, "no problem, the game can start."

    When Archer looks at Tang with aplicated expression, judge atley''s face is also very ugly. They carefully hide the yuanneng detector and prepare to negotiate with huazunyu. This should be a very secret thing. How can the awakened huazunyu be so familiar with their instruments? Even how to use, what features can also know clearly, what is the matter in the end?!

    Atley referee turned his eyes to Achill, see Achill is also a face puzzled, it seems that Yuan Neng detector secret leak things, not from Achill''s side out. No wonder, no wonder they want the yuanneng detector. Originally, they thought they were just curious about the instrument they had never seen. Unexpectedly, they knew so well about the purpose of the instrument.Lu Nanyun, chairman of the board of directors, saw that they were "ring" and didn''t want to wait for the judge atley to announce it. He turned on the loudspeaker and began to announce it.

    "Qin lie, the awakener of Huazun domain, and aqir, the awakener of tahama domain, the type of gambling card: cardou; number of cards: 1; number of gambling cards: 1. The main purpose of this gambling card is to gamble on things. Qin liefang gives a hero stage intermediate upgrade card, and aqir gives a yuanneng detector. The winner has the right to take away the gambling things of the loser, which has nothing to do with the battle card. ording to the rules of thispetition, you can only fight with one card. If you use other cards, your own skills and other means, you will be judged as losing, and the bet will belong to the other side. "

    Lu Nan Yun, chairman of the board of directors, said these words, and immediately some ounders who followed judge atley tranted them word for word.

    The scene was boiling and the shouting was deafening. The awakened people in the blue crystal city one by one wanted Qin lie to beat the Ounder. Different from them, there are also some big figures from the Blue Crystal City in the VIP seats. They don''t yell like other awakened people. They hold their own identity and naturally don''t make such a gaffe. However, when they hear that the gambling is "hero''s intermediate upgrade card", their expressions immediately change, and all kinds of ideas bypass their hearts.

    At this time, they don''t know the great use of the yuanneng detector, but they know that the hero''s intermediate upgrade card can''t be bought with Jinshan. They thought it was a long time since thest cardnded. All those who have intermediate upgrade cards in their hands and can use them must have been used up. It''s impossible for anyone else to win They don''t need to upgrade to the next level. However, they are still wrong. There is still one.

    Not only are they excited, but even those ounders, when they listen to the intermediate upgrade card, their eyes are shining and staring greedily at the referee.

    Atley referee at this time also said: "please show the card."

    The two yers'' cards need to be seen by the referee. As long as you choose a card, you can''t exchange it. At this time, both sides of the card fight can see the type and level of each other''s cards. There is no chance to choose again, so you must go to the right ce in one step.

    Qin lie doesn''t need to bother at all. He has only one servant card. Brother Tang gives him two more, just in case. If he decides that the number of cards is not one, and the number of cards in his hand is not enough, he willugh to death. Now it''s just one. Qin lie almost doesn''t have to think about it. He must use his own servant card.

    He points to open the card bag, quickly takes out a card from it, pinches it at the fingertip, but the card is face down. He is not in a hurry to send it to the referee. He has to wait for Archie to choose.

    Qin lie chose it without hesitation, but Achill was in trouble. His card bag was full of cards. Now let him choose one of these cards to fight. He is in a bit of trouble. Among these cards, almost all are primary cards in hero period, and there is also an intermediate card in hero period. If you want to choose the strongest card to fight, it is naturally hero period Intermediate card is the best. The difference of card level is the difference of card biological level. The level is insurmountable. If he can activate the hero intermediate card, the gambling card will definitely win.

    Nowadays, there are very few awakeners who really reach the stage of hero. At this time, a stage of hero intermediate card can almost sweep the whole court. Unfortunately, Achille''s own level is only at the stage of hero primary, so he can''t activate the stage of hero intermediate card. The baby is in his hand, but he can''t use it. I hate Achille''s gnashing his teeth and there''s no way. He can only y in those heroes Period of primary cards to choose, choose to choose,pare to go, finally selected a card, after drawing out, still hesitating, another card seems to be better than this one?

    Qin lie breathed impatiently. Seeing that he finally chose one, he put his card on the referee''s table.

    The two referees took a look, and then looked at akir. Akir put his card on the referee''s table, but his eyes were fixed on the card Qin lie put down, and he slowly frowned. This is Natural cards with no rating?

    Akir was obviously surprised by this result. This kind of natural card is rare in number, but strong in strength. However, this kind of card has higher requirements for cardholders themselves. To put it bluntly, cardholders supply yuanneng, and natural cards fight for cardholders. However, the consumption of yuanneng during the battle is huge, and cardholders can easily end the battle by consuming yuanneng Duel is not as real as a minion card with good attributes. The meta energy consumption is only a certain amount when it is activated. The minion card will not need the cardholder to supply meta energy for subsequent battles. They can fight independently.

    Seeing Qin lie''s choice of such a card, Achill finally breathes a sigh of relief. As long as his card doesn''t die, grinding can kill each other. It''s idiotic to choose a natural card at such a time.

    At the end of the card presentation, a staff member invited them to the center of the gambling field. In the past, both of them activated their armor. Archie''s armor was silver gray, which looked a little like the armor of the ancient battlefield. It was cold and heavy.

    Qin lie activated the ck moon hunter''s leather armor, which was light andfortable, soft leather, and they loved to wear. On the contrary, it was the heroic armor. If they didn''t encounter tough battles, they would not wear it, because it was bulky.Two people stand in the center of the field, one side of each station, leaving a safe distance of several meters in the middle. When the starting whistle rings, they activate the cards at the same time, both of them are very fast. They want to seize the opportunity and win the other side''s advantage.

    Only two tall shadows suddenly appeared in the gambling field. Qin lie and Achill reacted quickly and jumped back, far out of the battle range.

 Chapter 386

    <h4>Chapter 386</h4>

    Just then, people saw that two shadows appeared in the gambling field. One was a strong humanoid creature with a height of more than 3 meters. Its whole body was bluish gray, strong like an iron tower, but its skin was like hard rock. Except for a pair of animal ears, a mouth of animal teeth, and a few short horns on its head, it had almost all the same characteristics as human beings, It was a loud roar, which made the hearts of the awakened people in the audience jump. What a powerful card creature!

    The crowd moved their eyes to the other side, and suddenly they were a little stunned. There was a big tree on the gambling field, which was only about 4 meters high. The dry trunk was rough and rotten, like a powder at the touch. Only a green canopy at the top indicated that it was not a dead tree, it still had vitality.

    However, it''s hard for many awakened people to understand that a tree is used to fight against a powerful creature. In fact, most of them have never seen this kind of card. They have seen the nt, but the tree is the first time.

    In the rest area behind Qin lie, Tang Shi looked at the scene and sneered, "the cards in the hands of ounders are really stronger one by one. I didn''t expect that they even got the" devil''s Stone Crazy warrior ", ha ha."

    Looking at the situation in the field, longmian was a little worried, "Qin lie''s taboo ancient tree consumes a lot of Yuan energy. How can he choose this card at this time?"

    In fact, Qin lie would choose the taboo ancient tree. As expected in the Tang Dynasty, Qin lie would not hesitate to choose his own card if it was a card fight and there was only one card. But it''s not wrong. Although he gave Qin lie two cards as a backup, he didn''t run in with Qin lie in the end. Qin lie had never seen theirbat effectiveness andbat skills, and he didn''t know. He couldn''t make sure for a moment. If a card is sure to win or lose, it''s better to use his familiar card. He has a bottom in his heart and has a better chance of winning.

    Zhan Rong saw that longmian was worried about Qin lie and said, "he works hard."

    "I can see that his taboo ancient trees are much taller than they were at the beginning, and their branches and leaves are more luxuriant." All these changes were in the eyes of the Tang Dynasty. Since Qin lie can use yuanneng array, it shows that his current strength can reach the intermediate level of the heroic period. Yuanneng is naturally much more powerful than before, and he will have a longer time to control the taboo ancient trees.

    In the field, although Archie already knew what the opponent was fighting, it was still a little funny to see a tree standing in the field.

    He gave a cold hum and said in a loud voice: "devil''s Stone Crazy warrior, smash that old tree for me!"

    "Old tree?" In order to boost his momentum, akir deliberately uses Hua Zunyu''snguage. Maybe, he didn''t expect that a tree could understand what he said and speak! Archie heard the old tree speak, and his heart was also shocked. All the people in the audience were shocked, and the whole audience was silent.

    The taboo ancient tree, which originally bent over and buried its roots in the soil, suddenly froze when someone said it was an old tree. Then the branches slowly vibrated and straightened up. Its height was getting higher and higher. Its voice was full of depression and sadness. It repeated, "old tree..."

    Taboo ancient tree''s voice is low and reverberating, roaring like thunder in the distance. It cares about the word "old tree".

    Qin lie saw that the idiot on the other side stepped on the thunder point of the forbidden ancient tree so easily. His eyes shed and he immediately yelled, "brother tree, kill them. They looked down on you before and said that your old trees are light. I heard all the more ugly words, so I let you out for revenge! Brother tree,e on! "

    Archie''s eyes twitched and roared angrily, "Crazy Stone warrior, crush that stupid tree for me!"

    Stupid tree

    Taboo the ancient tree''s upright body was stiff again. It had been hit by an arrow in the knee, but the other side did not expect another arrow. It''s angry, it''s angry, the branches and leaves on its back are trembling, those messy branches are like living smart snakes, quickly wrapping around the two thick trunks of the taboo ancient tree as arms, making it more robust and powerful.

    The stone crazy soldier obeyed his master''smand, roared and rushed to the taboo ancient tree. His big foot like a stone te stepped on the ground and roared, and the earth was shaking with it. At the moment, the taboo ancient tree was still facing the enemy.

    The devil''s stone warrior roared again and raised his stone fist to attack the back of the ancient taboo tree. At the moment, the ancient taboo tree still had no time to turn around. The branches on his arms were still wrapped up and he was about to seed. The devil''s stone warrior suddenly fell on the ground, shaking for three times and raising a piece of dust.

    There was a burst ofughter on the originally silent audience stage.

    The faces of ounders are very ugly. Originally, they thought it was more than enough to deal with an old tree with the devil''s Stone Crazy warrior. Unexpectedly, their own card creature fell down on the way of running. It was a big loss of face.

    Archie''s face turned red and he yelled angrily, "fool! Get up! Get up

    Qin lie, like a bystander, squatted on the sideline, cheering on the taboo ancient trees and saying sarcastically, "get up! It can''t get upIt turns out that although the taboo ancient tree has not yet moved, its deep roots in the ground have already met it. When the devil''s stone crazy soldier''s big foot stepped on the ground, he immediately wrapped up his two legs, so he directly fell on the ground. His tall body fell on the ground, and he wanted to get up quickly, but he was clumsy. When he fell on the ground, the mud fell On the surface of the soil, there is already a root waiting for it. At the moment of contact with the ground, it has been quickly wrapped up by the roots that have been drilled out of the ground. It is as dense as a rope.

    The devil''s stone crazy soldier roared and tried to stand up with his hands on the ground. Suddenly, the main root of the forbidden ancient tree was pulled out of the soil and stepped on the devil''s stone crazy soldier''s back. The root quickly got into the soil and iid it firmly on the ground.

    "Old tree? Stupid tree Taboo ancient tree angry, with branches wrapped into a cone-shaped arm, toward the back of the devil''s stone crazy soldier stabbed down!

    When stabbing into the flesh, the taboo ancient tree obviously felt strong resistance. The skin of the Magic Stone Crazy warrior was very hard, just like a stone. The taboo ancient tree stabbed several times in a row. It was shallow and only stabbed into the surface of the skin. It was very difficult to go deep. In this case, the forbidden ancient tree does not want to pierce it. The arms wrapped in the branches go around the neck of the devil''s Stone Crazy warrior. After entanglement, they pull back and want to pull out its head directly.

    Now in everyone''s eyes, we can only see the taboo ancient tree riding on the back of the devil''s stone crazy soldier, beating and abusing him. The devil''s stone crazy soldier is furious and roaring, but it''s very difficult to get up.

    Archie felt that he had lost his face. He was so anxious that he walked back and forth. On the rest area behind him, Jerry''s expression was also very serious.

    "Archie is too light on the enemy." Jerry said with a calm face.

    "Who would have thought that a valet card would have such a high IQ? What''s more, it''s still a tree! " Alex felt very incredible.

    "The card creatures with high intelligence are not without them. Generally, such cards are not simple. Archie should be cautious when taboo ancient trees speak. This shows that taboo ancient trees have intelligence and are not stupid trees! What''s more, the boy on the other side of the street obviously added fuel to hisint, just to irritate the taboo tree. Archie is not calm! " If akir loses, Jerry will have a lot of trouble. He is the team leader this time. Of course, akir is responsible, but his responsibility is not small.

    York saw that Jerry''s face was very ugly,forted: "it''s just the beginning, it''s not known who will win or lose."

    As soon as York finished speaking, there was a howl in the hall. It turned out that the forbidden ancient tree could not pierce the devil''s stone crazy soldier. It tied its neck back, wrapped it with other branches into a cone shape, and stabbed the devil''s stone crazy soldier''s fragile eyes. One hit hit and destroyed a pair of eyes.

    The crazy stone warrior howled bitterly, revolted madly against the suppression of taboo ancient trees, and the roots wrapped around him were dragged out of the soil when the crazy stone warrior got up, and many of them were broken. With the power of terror, the devil''s stone warrior slowly got up. When he could kneel on the ground, he suddenly threw out the forbidden ancient tree on his back.

    Taboo ancient tree retreated two steps, took a piece of soil with its roots, and soon stabilized its body. Without waiting for the devil''s stone warrior to stand firm, it stretched its arm forward and held its waist. With one effort, it directly threw the devil''s stone warrior out like a hill. There was another tremor and dust flying. Taboo ancient tree didn''t give it extra time to recover, so it held the devil''s stone again All that remained in the field was the roar, the continuous vibration from the earth, and the smoke and dust. It was hard to see the specific situation in the field.

    All of a sudden, the devil''s stone warrior roared. Before he touched the ground, he tried his best to hit the ground with his fists, and the ground immediately fell apart under his fists. He held thergest piece of soil in his hands. When the taboo tree lifted it up again, he twisted his body and smashed the soil on the head of the taboo tree.

    The ancient taboo tree broke a lot of branches after this attack, but it seized the branches that entangled the devil''s Stone Crazy warrior. It was still entangled like a snake entangled its prey, and it would not let go anyway. On the other hand, the ancient taboo tree was wrapping its new tapered arm quickly. This time, the wrapping was thicker and harder. It wanted to kill this stupid monster!

    It seems that the devil''s stone warrior is finally getting angry. When his feet finally touch the ground, he is like a warrior with boundless strength. He grabs the branch around his waist and tugs at it. He pulls the taboo ancient tree directly, and the root rooted in the ground is also torn off. Originally, I wanted to throw the ancient taboo tree out, just as the ancient taboo tree broke it. Unfortunately, the ancient taboo tree was covered with branches, and now it seemed to be a soft vine, all wrapped around the devil''s Stone Crazy warrior, even the root of the tree was on the other side.

    From a distance, it''s like a big tree on the back of the devil''s stone warrior, and he can''t shake it off. At this time, the arm of the super cone wrapped in the forbidden ancient tree for a long time, raised high, stabbed the devil''s stone warrior''s chest and heart from the front.

    The attack was deeper than before. The devil''s stone warrior roared and grasped the arm of the cone that pierced into the heart, so that the forbidden ancient tree could not go further than half a minute. It shows how strong the devil''s stone warrior is. When taboo Gushu and the devil''s Stone Crazy soldiers are in a stalemate, the devil''s Stone Crazy soldiers roar again, trying to exert their strength, but taboo Gushu finds an opportunity.Although it felt very disgusting, yes, very disgusting, after the battle, it felt it was necessary to take a full bath, but it did not hesitate to control the branches, all into the mouth of the Magic Stone Crazy warrior. Just as the Magic Stone Crazy warrior was about to bite down, the branches in its mouth suddenly moved, twisting like a spirit snake, pierced its face and head, twisted into several pieces From the eyes, ears and the back of the head of the devil''s stone crazy soldier, the sharp branches of the strand came out, bringing out a piece of blood and brain music, ending the battle.

    Taboo ancient tree took out the note, stepped back two steps, and watched the devil rock crazy soldier fall straight down. His brain was stirred into paste by the branches. Can he survive?

 Chapter 387

    <h4>Chapter 387</h4>

    The whole scene was silent, and the battle was over?

    Where is this card fight? This is the rhythm of one side beating the other side!

    But It''s like We won?

    There are a few awakened people who react first, take the lead in pping, and then one, two, three So much so that the whole local awakening people cheered and screamed, and their excitement almost overturned the roof of the gambling field!

    Archie stood straight in the same ce, looking at the devil''s stone crazy soldier who fell on the ground. This is his chosen card. The devil''s stone crazy soldier''s biggest advantage is strength and defense. His fist can make the earth copse and the stone mountain crack. How can he not deal with an old tree?! This result, he does not believe, he does not ept! It was Qin lie who cheated, otherwise it would not have happened. His magic stone crazy soldiers were crushed on the ground and had no fighting power. It was absolutely impossible!

    He stared at several people opposite him with vicious eyes. He was as insidious as a poisonous snake, and his eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing.

    After a great victory in World War I, the taboo tree shakes its dirty branches and is about to ask Qin lie to take it to a bath, but suddenly it gets stuck by itself.

    Qin lie''s yuanneng had already seen the bottom. He came over, picked up the taboo ancient tree card, raised it to his mouth and gave a kiss, "great tree brother! You win! ha-ha! It''s really Lao Tzu''s God of war. It''s absolutely right to choose you! "

    Qin lie excitedly turns to look at the rest areapanions, want to see their reaction, whether proud of themselves, but see their face suddenly changed.

    "Be careful!"

    Qin lie''s blood dropped to zero at this moment. He felt that great danger was approaching him. He almost didn''t want to lie down on the ground directly. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t believe it. The danger almost flew behind him. With it came a loud bang. The whole wall of the gambling field was sted out of a big hole.

    This sudden change made all the people on the scene stand up. Tang Shi and others have jumped to Qin lie''s side very quickly, staring at akir, whose face is twisted and his eyes are full of blood. He is carrying a cylindrical weapon on his shoulder, and now he is aiming at Tang Shi and others. His mood is almost crazy, his eyes are vicious, but his face is wearing a strange smile.

    "You dare to cheat me? I''ll let you die! I''m going to die! " Crazy roar, a shot and blew in the past! They are not far away from each other. Even though they are not at a low level, they still need to be protected by armor and shield. However, akir''s weapons are very powerful. When he hits them, the wall will be sted out of a big hole. Can there be a whole corpse?

    Qin lie is still on the ground and can''t get up. Zhan Rong is anxious to drag him up. All five of them are standing in the same ce now. If this blow is carried out, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die.

    Yan Xu''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of killing. He didn''t have to hide. He raised his right hand and pushed forward. His voice was cold as winter.

    "Titan''s shield."

    As these words slowly read out, a golden awn shot out of the palm of his right hand, which instantly opened. He was looking for a mysterious trick and ran around in the air. The golden awn was left everywhere. At this time, the yuanneng bullet that came from the bombardment hade near, but it hit the Golden Shield pulled up by YanXu''s palm. The shield was as transparent as flowing water. From time to time, the golden awn moved around and was hurt When ites to frontal attack, the mysterious pattern on the shield shes, and then darkens again, and the attack of that bullet can be broken in front of the shield!

    Looking at Archie, who suddenly opened his eyes, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.

    Titan''s shield is one of the two life cards that YanXu got when he was promoted to Hero stage!

    In order to prevent the high-level cards from being exposed, YanXu deliberately does some means when releasing them. Even if he does not modify them and releases them with yuanneng array, no one can say a problem. Now the intermediate upgrade cards have appeared, and some people have been upgraded to the Hero stage. As long as he uses the skills above the Hero stage intermediate upgrade card, the yuanneng array will inevitably appear, even if he does No one can doubt him even if yuanneng array appears. At most, it reveals that he is a "intermediate" master in the heroic period.

    Jerry and others have rushed to Achille''s back to forcibly stop his behavior.

    Archie is still shouting, "my Stone Crazy warrior, how can I lose to his old tree! They must have used some means. This is not a fight! I want a new contest! "

    The stunned awakened people in the audience just recovered at this moment. When they heard the other party''s shameless request toe back, they all retorted and scolded angrily. They were so excited that they wanted to jump into the arena and beat the Ounder into flesh. They had never seen such a shameless person!

    In the Tang Dynasty, a clear and indifferent voice came out, "it''s ridiculous. It''s obvious whether you win or lose. How do you want to y a trick? Are ounders as good at arguing as you? Judge, please

    The Ounds who came to watch were all innocent, and their faces were naturally not good-looking. What''s more, they were beaten by the awakeners of huazunyu. They were so ashamed that they couldn''t sit on the stage. Many of them had already got up and left. What a shame!Lu Nanyun''s eyes were contemptible. Obviously, he had expected that ounders would quarrel with him for a long time. Although he had taken precautions before, he didn''t expect that he would lose now. He could still ask for a new contest on the ground that he firmly believed that his card would not lose. This is not shameful enough to describe.

    However, in the end, they won. President Lu Nanyun was in a better mood and asked in a voice: "Mr. atley, what do you think?"

    Atley referee is now pale, angry, he would like to have never been here, it''s a shame!

    Seeing that Lu Nanyun''s president is still waiting for his answer, even if arteri is angry, because of his identity, he can''t do anything at the moment. He forcefully suppresses his anger and kicks the ball to Lu Nanyun, "what does Lu think?"

    Lu Nan Yun said with a smile, "you and I are referees here today. We have to give a fair and just result just by our purpose here, don''t you think?"

    Atley''s chest heaved violently, apparently suppressing his anger, but he did not speak.

    Lunan agreed to see him like this, and said: "since the judge atley let Lumou speak first, Lumou will not be polite. From the beginning of the battle to the end of the battle, until one of the card creatures dies, the victory is divided. While Archie knew that he had lost, he took out his weapon and attacked his opponent. Such behavior has vited the rules. Therefore, I decided that Qin Liesheng was the winner. "

    When Lu Nanyun said this, he was facing the loudspeaker, and everyone on the scene heard it. Now as long as the judge of atley also decides that Qin lie wins, then the winner of this gambling card belongs to Qin lie.

    Everyone at the scene looked at the Ound referee who didn''t speak. Archie was also very nervous looking at Mr. attley. For fear that he would be impulsive, Jerry held his arm tightly to prevent him from messing around.

    Atley''s expression was very ugly. After taking a deep breath, he gave akir a cold look and said, "I agree with President Lu''s judgment."

    The whole audience immediately cheered, won, finally won!

    The awakened people in huazunyu can finally raise their eyebrows. They were suppressed by ounders before. Today, it''s so happy to see ounders being beaten so shamelessly!

    Tang Shi pats Qin lie on the shoulder. Qin lie stares at akir and wants to beat him to mud. However, Zhan Rong stops him. Now is not the time to start. When he meets them after the end of gambling, he can beat him as much as he wants, but not now.

    When the resultes out, Qin lie goes over, takes his own things, and takes away the intermediate upgrade card and yuanneng detector.

    In this process, akir''s eyes have been fixed on Qin lie, and Qin lie also stares at him. This time, they have a dead feud. We can''t do it here. There is always a time when we can do it. Sooner orter, they will take revenge!

    After Qin lie took two things, atley didn''t want to stay here for a moment. With his people, he got up and left. Akir reached out and pointed at several people on the opposite side. He said arrogantly, "save your life and wait for me to take it."

    "Grandfather is waiting for you, and I promise you will nevere back." Qin lie was also provoked. Today, he finally saw such a mean person.

    No matter how excited and happy the awakened people came to watch, Tang Shi and others turned away with their things and did not stay in the gambling field.

    Until I got home, several people''s faces were still very ugly.

    These ounders are too arrogant and don''t know who they are in. They want to attack Qin lie in front of all the awakened people in the blue crystal city. If it''s not for fear of affecting the final judgment, it can''t be easy.

    Yan Xu''s face was cold. "Qin lie, don''t go out of the city alone recently. In the city, they are a little afraid. Once they go out of the city and are besieged by several of them, they are easy to suffer losses."

    "I''m afraid of him?" Qin lie is cold.

    "Foreigners dare to be so arrogant. They must have some chips in their hands. The notice of the four regions meeting hase down, and people will attend every gathering ce. I don''t think this meeting will be so simple." In Tang Dynasty, he had got information from Jin Jue. In addition to the information released by the trial meeting, he also got internal information from the Jin family in Shuanghua city.

    Qin lie, Zhan Rong and long Mian could not intervene in these political affairs, so they kept silent.

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu were in this position. They might not have three freedoms. They would have more things to think about if they had to obey the arrangement.

    Tang Shi and YanXu looked at each other, and YanXu nodded to him. Then Tang Shi said, "YanXu and I decided to let the Research Institute under the trial meeting and the Research Institute under the headquarters of the awakening army study the yuanneng detector together, and strive to make it as soon as possible. What do you think?"

    The yuanneng detector was won by Qin lie. The decision of Tang Dynasty and YanXu must be discussed with them. Although Qin lie has never asked about these things, they must be frank.

    Sure enough, Qin lie waved his hand and said, "it''s OK for you to decide these things. I don''t have the brain to think about these things. I''d better think about how to recruit a few team members."Zhan Rong also said, "you just decide."

    Longmian looked like he had nothing to do with himself. "I''m free."

    So Tang Dynasty and YanXu decided that they had two yuanneng detectors in their hands. Lanjing city kept one for research, and then sent one to Yai city. In this way, both sides could work together. No matter where they studied first, it would be of great benefit to huazunyu.

    After lunch, the Tang Dynasty took yuanneng detector to the trial meeting. YanXu decided on the military affairs, but he had to go to the trial meeting to have a detailed discussion about the affairs of the trial meeting.

    When it came to the trial meeting in Tang Dynasty, two people stopped him as soon as he got out of the car.

    Looking up at them in the Tang Dynasty, we can see that they are tall and strong, and the yuanneng momentum is faintly emitted. Judging from this, they are all primary awakeners in the heroic period.

 Chapter 388

    <h4>Chapter 388</h4>

    Dare to stop him at the gate of the trial meeting, I have to say, these two people are not timid.

    Tang Shizheng was anxious to see the president. He was stopped by two people who suddenly appeared. He was already displeased and didn''t speak. He just stared at them. In this way, they felt very stressed. They said, "Mr. Tang, our team leader wants to see you. We have been waiting here for many days. Please show me your face ande with us."

    Tang Shi''s eyes were cold. When he talked about the "chief captain", it reminded him of going to Keshake swamp road. Tang Shi had many doubts about this. If he really wanted to see Mei Hanxing, he would naturally go to see him, but now he was blocked and asked to see him. This kind of forced behavior disgusted Tang Shi very much.

    "I''m not free now. If I want to see him, I''ll contact him. Get out of the way." In the Tang Dynasty, the whole body''s momentum soared, causing pressure on the two people who were in the way.

    They both heard that the Tang Dynasty was already at the middle level of the heroic period, and they couldn''t afford it at all. The momentum that emanated from him made them feel dangerous. In desperation, they were forced to retreat to the side of the road and get out of the way.

    Tang did not look at them again, but quickly stepped into the trial meeting.

    As soon as they entered the gate, many staff members peeped at him. Almost the whole Blue Crystal City knew about the gambling card in the morning. In addition to knowing that an awakened person named Qin lie had won the ound, they also knew that they still had an intermediate upgrade card in their hands, and that person was a friend of the Lingwang judge.

    There is too much shortage of intermediate upgrade cards. A few months ago, shortly after the intermediate upgrade cardsnded, many gathering ces were in a big scuffle for grabbing the intermediate upgrade cards, and many people died. Although there is a trial meeting, the trial meeting is not omnipotent. Many awakened people die in the wild, and they can''t even find their bones. Unless there are obvious traces ofmitting crimes, most of them can''t be investigated. When they die in the wild, it''s not clear whether they are killed by others or by other animals. Even if they are killed by enemies, the other party''s hands and feet are clean. After killing, they will be directly pushed to the head of other animals for trial There''s no evidence, and there''s no way.

    So some time ago, although many people died in the scuffle of seizing the intermediate upgrade card, it is difficult to find a gathering ce where people can be convicted. In order to seize the intermediate upgrade cards, those awakened people are crazy. There is no reason to speak of. Now it has been nearly four months since thest wave of upgrade cards came down. Almost everyone knows that there is no intermediate upgrade card at all. They can only wait for the standby meeting and wait for the next card toe. However, at this time, Qin lie took out the intermediate upgrade card as a gambling object, which attracted many people''s eyes. Many greedy people were secretly plotting, and Mei Hanxing was one of them.

    Tang Shi''s mind is full of the affairs of these ounders now. He doesn''t think much about whether the leakage of the intermediate upgrade card will bring danger or not, and it''s not in his consideration. The people who dare to attack him almost have no chance to survive. What is he afraid of?

    Tang Shi went straight to his office floor, called Jin Jue up, and went to the president''s office on the top floor. On the way up, Tang Shi told Jin Jue about his n, and roughly exined the function of Yuan Neng detector.

    As soon as they got out of the elevator, the president''s senior assistant, Zeng Weixian, weed them. When they asked about their intention, they brought them into the president''s office. He also went in. He was the most effective assistant around the president. He was responsible for many of the president''s work, so there was almost no secret between them and the senior assistant.

    Qiu Fangzhi, the president of the trial meeting, saw Tang Shiing with his senior assistant, and knew that they might have something important to talk about. He called someone to tea, and several people sat down on the sofa. Tang Shi exined his intention, took out the won yuan Neng detector, and put it on the tea table. Qiu Fangzhi, the president, looked at the instrument andughed mildly, "you make such a big movement, that''s why For this instrument? "

    Tang Shi understood what the president said about the "news". It is estimated that no one in the whole blue crystal city does not know about the gambling in the morning. Tang Shi alsoughed, "this instrument is very important. Last time I went to Keshake to perform the task, golden Baron should give you the work report. You should also know about the instrument."

    "I do know, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes." What Qiu Fangzhi said is quite meaningful.

    When a judge carries out a task, unless it is the target of the task, he or she can distribute the ie from the task on his or her own, and does not have to hand it over to the Judicial Council. Qiu Fangzhi did see something about the detector in the report sent by Jin Jue, but he didn''t know the specific purpose of the detector.

    Since he came back, Tang Shi has nevere to the trial meeting, nor has he talked about the detector with him in person. I don''t think he is going to give it to the trial meeting, so Qiu Fangzhi didn''t mention it either. Today, after listening to Tang Shi, he was surprised at the use of the instrument.

    Tang Shi saw the president say so andughed, "I''m going to contribute this instrument for research."

    Qiu Fang knew that the president was not in a hurry to be happy. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the requirement?"

    Tang Shi continued: "I hope that the trial will work with the military headquarters to study the structure of this instrument as soon as possible."

    President Qiu Fangzhi nodded. In order to speed up the research, he picked out the best researchers from the trial meeting and the military headquarters. There was no mistake. "I agree with your request."When the official business is finished, Tang Shi is about to leave, but he sees Qiu Fangzhi''s head looking at him thoughtfully.

    "Why?" It''s obvious that the president has something to say.

    "You''re already a hero, a middle awakener?" Qiu Fangzhi asked. Although the whole blue crystal city now knows that there is a hero in the trial meeting, Qiu Fangzhi still needs to make sure.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Yes In Tang Dynasty, he was a little helpless. Even if he was a high-level awakener in the heroic period, he could not be exposed.

    Qiufang nodded, continued to ponder, and then said: "in a short time, I will go to jinrao city to attend the four regions conference. In the trial meeting of each gathering ce, besides the president, at least two judges will go. I decided to take you there. You should prepare for it in the near future."

    Tang Dynasty was a little stupefied, and then said with a bitter smile: "because I am a hero of the intermediate awakening?"

    Qiufang knows to pick eyebrows. "Part of it is because of this. People from other regions suddenly enter Huazun and want to hold a four region meeting in Huazun. The purpose is not clear. We have to guard against it. In order to guard against changes, people who go to jinrao city are carefully selected."

    The Tang Dynasty understood that ounders were absolutely harbouring evil intentions. They had been in Huazun for so long, and they were very careful when using yuanneng detector. If the Tang Dynasty had not killed those ounders in Keshake and got their space cards, they would not have known that there was such a detector.

    Tang Shi wanted to ask the big leader if he would go with him, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them.

    "I see. I''ll go with the president." Tang Shi promised toe down and stand up to leave. "I''ll go back first if there''s nothing else."

    "When the time of departure is determined, you will be informed. During this time, you don''t have to go out on a mission." Autumn room know the way.

    "I see." In Tang Dynasty, he left with Jin Jue.

    Instead of leaving the trial meeting at once, he went to his own office area and gave several mechanical flying birds obtained from thest task to Si Hang and a Wen for maintenance and recovery, which can not be wasted. Si Hang and a Wen were very happy to receive this task. After Tang Dynasty exined that they were allowed to take apart a mechanical flying bird with the most serious damage for research, they were even more ecstatic, especially Si Hang. He had been longing for mechanical flying bird for a long time, and today he can finally study its internal structure.

    That night, the Tang Dynasty told YanXu that he would apany the president to jinraocheng to attend the four regions meeting. YanXu told the Tang Dynasty that the military department would send someone to the meeting, but it has not been decided who to send. In the Tang Dynasty, when Yan Xu said this, he began tough.

    The eyes are bright and bright to stare at Yan Xu to see, Yan Xu also can sigh finally, "if I go ahead, the work of blue crystal city also wants to arrange properly."

    "Are you going then?" Tang Shiy on his chest and asked him.

    Yan Xu patted on his ass, "you have promised to go, how can I not go? Originally, if you don''t go and stay in the Blue Crystal City, I''ll arrange for others to go. I''ll stay with you. Now if you want to go, I can''t trust you alone. "

    Tang Shiughed. "I knew you wouldn''t let me go alone."

    "By the way," Tang suddenly thought of one thing, "Mei Hanxing sent someone to me again, and I think I might have an intermediate upgrade card in my hand."

    When Yan Xu heard the word "Mei Hanxing", his eyes narrowed. "Did you encounter the attack of" demon server "on yourst mission

    Tang Shi was surprised. He wanted to hide YanXu''s story. He was afraid that YanXu would be worried when he knew about it. He said in a hurry: "yes, but their identity is very suspicious. Their strength is too weak. There is a big gap between them and the servants we met before."

    "You can see that, good." Yan Xu was very satisfied with the carefulness of the Tang Dynasty. "They were really not the demon attendants, but the ordinary awakened people who pretended to be behind the scenes. They were not others, or Mei Hanxing who directed and performed the y himself."

    Hearing such an answer, Tang Shi was not surprised at all. He sneered and said, "sure enough, I said that there was no such coincidence."

    Although he has no evidence to prove that Mei Hanxing is behind the scenes, he has doubted that if we want to say what is wrong with this y, it is estimated that the biggest mistake is the three people who pretend to be the devil attendants. If we really want to y a y, we should at least choose some stronger ones. That kind of weak chicken is too far away from the real devil attendants. If we are dealing with those who have never seen the devil attendants People who serve demons may be useful. Like Tang Dynasty, they have been fighting with demons many times since the end of the world. They are too familiar with them. They get a few fakes and see through them at a nce.

    YanXu continued: "his main purpose may not be the intermediate upgrade card, but the treasure of Meijia."

    Tang Shi pondered: "he should not know about the treasure of the Mei family. There''s no reason to hold on to it all the time."

    "Have you ever thought that he might know something about Mei''s treasure?" Yan Xu thought.

    Tang Shi''s expression became serious too. After thinking for a long time, he said, "why don''t I go to test him to see what he wants to do."

    Yan Xu thought about it, nodded and agreed that he would be ready for the Tang Dynasty.The next day, Tang Shi took the initiative to contact Mei Hanxing. Yesterday he was not free, today he is free, so he took the initiative to contact him, but Mei Hanxing has no doubt.

    Mei Hanxing asked to meet and talk, but he agreed to do so in the Tang Dynasty. The meeting ce is in a teahouse in Zhongcheng, which is rtively remote and has few pedestrians. Mei Hanxing chose the ce there, just like the meaning of the Tang Dynasty.

    YanXu is still in the military headquarters, he received a phone call from Tang Dynasty, said he and Mei Hanxing meeting ce, YanXu told him, he will arrange.

    In fact, in the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t feel any danger at all. Even if Mei Hanxing really wanted to fight him, he didn''t believe that he could not beat him with his own strength. At most, there were more people in his awakening team, so he was not afraid.

    After contacting YanXu, Tang Shi drove by himself. They met in the inner city before. It''s really strange that they chose Zhongcheng this time. Tang Shi guessed that Mei Hanxing might have a showdown with him this time. It''s estimated that he''s tired of ying this kind of game of approachability. If they don''t get along with each other, they might be able to hold him directly.

    There was a sneer in Tang Dynasty''s eyes. He wanted to see what kind of moth Mei Hanxing could make.

 Chapter 389

    <h4>Chapter 389</h4>

    This teahouse is said to be the property of the dragon pir awakening team, but it is even more deste than the teahouse in the inner city. Besides the teahouse, there are few people in the street where the teahouse is located. It was the first time that I came to this ce in Tang Dynasty when I had been to Blue Crystal City for such a long time.

    As soon as he got out of the car, two awakened people came out of the teahouse. They should be members of the dragon pir awakened people team. They were polite and respectfully asked Tang Shi toe in and exined that the chief was waiting for him.

    Tang Shi nodded, didn''t say much, and followed them in.

    From entering the door, Tang Shi looked around as if he had no intention. There was no one in the teahouse, not even the waiter. There were only two awakened people leading the way. They went upstairs and met two awakened people at the stairs. They all stood there solemnly, and they looked like bodyguards.

    Two awakened people led Tang Shi to a teahouse. Mei Hanxing was already there. He was kneeling at the tea table to make tea. When he saw Tang Shiing in, he looked up and showed a gentle smile on his face. "Come here, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    Hearing this, Tang Shi sneered in his heart and said to himself: see when you can still pretend.

    Tang didn''t answer, so he sat across from Mei Hanxing and sat cross legged.

    Mei Hanxing didn''t seem to care about his rudeness. With a smile on his face, he picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Tang Dynasty.

    Looking at the clear and golden tea in front of him, Tang Shi didn''t n to bring it up. Instead, he turned his eyes to the man opposite him, with a chill in his eyes. "What''s the matter with Captain Mei? You might as well finish it at one time. I don''t feel like I have such a close friendship with the captain, do you?"

    Mei Hanxing''s courtesy to Tang Shi was very considerate, except that he didn''t go downstairs and get up to greet him. Few people let Mei Hanxing greet him with a smile. Every time he met Tang Shi, Mei Hanxing had a surprisingly good attitude. He even had to think twice about what he said. The purpose was just to leave a good impression on Tang Shi, but even if he did, Tang Shi seemed to be from the beginning Did not give him a good face, which has been trying to endure Mei Hanxing, but also a little calm.

    His smile hardened. "What did you say when I was young? We are uncles and nephews. We should be closer than others. Why are you so indifferent to me? Don''t you believe me? "

    Slender and powerful fingers, in the cup sliding a circle, drooping eyelids covered some kind of cold, "I have said, my mother is an only child, I have no uncle."

    Even if Mei Hanxing''s face is thick, he can''t bear it. Now his face is cold. He looks at Tang Shi with gloomy eyes, but he seems to be thinking about something.

    Tang Shi didn''t wait for him to answer, and continued: "what''s the matter with the captain looking for me? It''s better to make it clear at one time, or let me understand it in my heart."

    After Mei Hanxing pondered, he seemed to have made a decision. "Yesterday, at the gambling scene, I made sure that you did have an intermediate upgrade card in your hand. Now, you are at the intermediate level of the Hero stage. It shouldn''t be a big problem to give another one to me?"

    Mei Hanxing didn''t mention "Uncle" again. He said it once and was beaten in the face once. No matter how he calcted, he couldn''t be so shameless.

    Tang Shi looked up at him and said with a smile: "what the captain really wants is an intermediate upgrade card?"

    Mei Hanxing''s face at the moment has not just entered the door of the warm, stiff expression looking at Tang Shi, "what do you mean?"

    "If you have any ns in your mind, you may as well tell me. I know your goal is not to upgrade the intermediate level card, otherwise..." Tang Dynasty stared at Mei Hanxing''s face, looked directly into his eyes and said slowly, "there won''t be a good y in the forest."

    Mei Hanxing''s eyes shed in his eyes. These small changes were all seen in Tang Shi''s eyes. He continued to say with a faint smile, "if the team leader really wants'' Mei''s treasure '', why don''t you ask me directly? Even if you really want to design an ambush for me, you should at least choose the one with higher level to disguise as a demon server. Is it hard to do that? Is my strength so low for you? "

    After hearing the words of Tang Dynasty, Mei Hanxing''s expression has changed from stiff to gloomy. He pinched the finger of the teacup tightly, but Shengsheng crushed the delicate teacup. The tea flows down his palm, drops on the tea table, and then condenses into pieces and flows down the tea table.

    In Tang Dynasty, with a sneer, he looked at Mei Hanxing''s anger, not moving or angry.

    Now that the other party has already said this, Mei Hanxing doesn''t need to cover up any more. Since his strategy has been seen through and he can''t continue to be so hypocritical, he said in a hateful voice: "since you say so, I don''t want to hide it from you. I really want Mei''s treasure. Who doesn''t want Mei''s treasure?"

    A pair of dark eyes with a sneer, Tang continued to light said: "now is the end of the world, even if you give ''Mei family treasure'', what''s the use? Gold, silver and jewelry can''t save lives. "

    This is also a test of the Tang Dynasty. He wants to know whether Mei Hanxing knows the secret of Mei''s treasure.

    Mei Hanxing has gnashed his teeth now, and his eyes are staring at Tang Shi, "don''t tell me about gold and silver jewelry. I know what the Mei family treasure is!"In Tang Dynasty, he was stunned, but he didn''t show it on his face. He was unmoved. "Then you can tell me, what is the treasure of Mei family?"

    Mei Hanxing nodded, his eyes full of jealousy, "the treasure of the Mei family lies in the blood. Generations will only pass it on to the eldest son of the eldest house. It will only be activated when there is a big disaster. Now, although your mother is not the eldest son of the eldest house, she is the blood of the eldest house. Now, has the treasure of the Mei family been activated in you? What do you say?"

    After hearing Mei Hanxing''s words, the Tang Dynasty could no longer keep the surface calm. Thousands of thoughts passed through my heart in an instant. It''s hard to think of all kinds of possibilities. As long as the descendants of the Mei family have the right to know about the treasure of the Mei family?

    When Mei Hanxing said these words, he was also observing the Tang Dynasty. He wanted to see how he would react when he pierced the mysterious "treasure of Mei family"!

    Of course, it was impossible for Tang Dynasty to think that Mei Hanxing knew these things, and his father told him. Mei Qian, Mei Hanxing''s father, and Mei Fu, his grandfather in the Tang Dynasty, were brothers. At that time, the master of Mei''s family, Mei Hanxing''s grandfather, and his great grandfather in the Tang Dynasty, although they were their biological father, their attitudes towards them were very different.

    In fact, the owners of Mei''s family always think about Mei Fu, the grandfather of Tang Dynasty. They have been partial to the eldest son since childhood, which has made Mei Hanxing''s father, the second son, suffer a lot of grievances. However, Mei Fu is kind-hearted and treats his younger brother very well. He has no idea about his father''s attitude, and his younger brother has already hated him very much.

    The master of the Mei family often said some very secret things to his grandfather in the Tang Dynasty, but these words were spoken to Mei Fu alone through Mei Hanxing''s father. Once the owner of the house called Mei Fu to the study to tell him something. Mei Qian was very jealous of the elder brother and secretly followed him, lying outside the window eavesdropping. Mei Qian did a lot of things to eavesdrop on them, but this time, he heard a lot about the "treasure of Mei family". The owner of the family urged Mei Fu to keep his blood. He also talked about the particrity of Mei family''s blood and the importance of the "treasure of Mei family" hidden in the blood of Mei''s parents and children.

    Everyone knows that Mei family has Mei family''s treasure, but no one knows that "Mei family''s treasure" is not hidden in a cave or underground treasure house, but in the blood of Mei family''s eldest son. Moreover, this Mei family''s treasure can only be activated when the world changes and a catastrophe happens. At that time, the people who own Mei family''s treasure can have a chance to swim in such a catastrophe My life. The owner of the Mei family has never seen the specific treasure of the Mei family. It''s just that every generation of Mei family''s eldest son will be told like this when hees of age. After many generations, it''s impossible to count.

    Mei Fu carefully obeyed his father''s instruction and engraved these things in his heart. He didn''t say to others that he was the eldest son and was destined to inherit the property of Mei family. Knowing these secrets, he would surely pass them on to his children in the future. But they didn''t expect that these words were overheard by his second son Mei Qian.

    In connection with this incident, Mei Qian recalls his childhood experience. His father ignored him and resented Mei Fu even more. This kind of emotion has been around since he was a child and has be more serious since he grew up. It seems that it has be a mental illness of Mei Qian. He has made idents many times and wants to let his father''s beloved brother die. He wants to see his father hurt him I don''t want to be born. Maybe by that time, he will be the only son left in Mei''s family, and his father will be able to look him in the eye.

    Unfortunately, Mei Fu''s fortune was so good. Even if he had two major traffic idents in a row, he was only slightly injured, but there was no danger. Later, he went out to climb the mountain. He was pushed down the cliff by a ck hand behind his back, but Mei Fu was able to grab the rock and climb up on his own. All these "unexpected" made Mei Fu suspicious.

    at this time, his father has secretly investigated Mei Fu''s ck hand behind all kinds of deaths. When he found his second son, he did not call the police, did not talk to him, nor told Mei Fu at this time. Instead, he made a decision directly to expel Mei Qian, and never again step into Mei Town half step, and let the whole town of Mei Town supervise and urge if Mei Qian appeared in Mei town. It has always been a rule that the Mei family must beat out all the other children except the eldest son. However, no one knows the reason except for living at home. Originally, only after the eldest son gets married will the other children be expelled from Meizhen. But because of these things, Meifu can''t stay in Meizhen even if he doesn''t get married.

    At that time, Mei Qian''s hatred for the Mei family was deep into the marrow. He wanted to destroy the Mei family and kill everyone. He wanted topletely cut off the blood of the Mei family, so that the family, which hassted for many generations, wouldpletely lose their children and grandchildren. Unfortunately, he didn''t get rid of the eyesore in hister actions. Later, the whole Mei Town didn''t let outsiders in, just to prevent Mei Qian''s revenge.

    Mei Qian has been depressed for a long time. He is anxious and calcting everywhere. He deliberately attacks Mei''s family. In the end, he is getting worse and worse. His mood is not well adjusted. No matter how good the medicine is, it doesn''t work. What''s more, he has heart disease since he was a child, and he can''t be cured by a psychologist.

    He didn''t seed until his death, but he entrusted his hatred for the Mei family and his concern for the Mei family''s treasure to his only son Mei Hanxing, who got the Mei family''s treasure and destroyed the Mei family. This is Mei Qian''s lifelong wish. Mei Hanxing was most affected by his father''s habits when he was young. He didn''t understand his father''s worries and worries until his father died. Naturally, Mei Hanxing was full of hatred for the master of the Mei family and could never forget the treasure of the Mei family.Originally, Mei Hanxing hesitated about such a mysterious "treasure of the Mei family", but this did not prevent him from hating the Mei family. In his opinion, it was the master of the Mei family who persecuted his family and forced his father to death. He did not act rashly like his father. He had received higher education and was a talented student. Naturally, he had his own mind. He knew how to hibernate and wait for opportunities.

    Tang Minghai, the father of the Tang Dynasty, was able to chase Mei Xue to such an extent that there were not a few people who flocked to Mei Xue''s "treasure of the Mei family". Among them, Tang Minghai was the most intelligent, smooth and able to please Mei Xue. Of course, Mei Hanxing was willing to enjoy his sess.

    It was not until the end of the world that Mei Hanxing knew that the "great disaster of the world" as his father said wasing. Has the "treasure of the Mei family"

    been activated? But the Mei family has no eldest son or grandson. Will the Mei family''s treasure still exist?

    Later, he confirmed one thing from other sources, knowing that the "treasure of the Mei family" must still exist, and that it must exist in the blood of the descendants of the master of the Mei family. Naturally, he paid attention to all kinds of things in the Tang Dynasty.

    The Tang Dynasty didn''t know about these things, and Mei Hanxing would not tell him. His main purpose was to "treasure of the Mei family". Since the Tang Dynasty took the initiative to say it, he was not afraid of showdown.

    Although the Tang Dynasty tried to endure his shock, Mei Hanxing still saw the w. He was very sure that the treasure of the Mei family must be in the Tang Dynasty.

    He said with a smile: "as the descendants of the Mei family, I should have half of the benefits of the Mei family''s treasure, right?"

    Tang quickly adjusted his mood and continued to explore, "how do you know about the treasure of the Mei family?"

    Mei Hanxing thought of his skinny father. He wanted to eat him raw when he was in the Tang Dynasty. Now there is only one person in the Tang Dynasty who is in charge of the Mei family. As long as he dies, the blood of the Mei family will bepletely cut off. Isn''t that what his father has been dreaming of? Father can''t do it, He Mei Hanxing will do it for him!

    "Don''t forget, my father and your grandfather are brothers. How can they not know?" Mei Hanxing cunningly concealed all kinds of things in the past. Looking at the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t seem to know all kinds of things of the older generation. He was also right. With Mei Fu''s modest manner, it was impossible to tell these old things to his grandchildren. Moreover, at that time, Mei Qian was dead, and Mei Fu naturally rxed his vignce.

 Chapter 390

    <h4>Chapter 390</h4>

    Tang Dynasty was full of doubts. He didn''t know if Mei Hanxing''s father really knew what the Mei family treasure was. He looked at Mei Hanxing hesitantly for a while, and suddenlyughed. No matter whether he knew it or not, and how much he knew, since it was his own thing, there was no reason to share it with others. This was not the style of Tang Dynasty.

    Mei Hanxing saw Tang Shi''s expression changed and said, "do you want to understand?"

    Tang Shiughed for a while and said, "I think very clearly. In other words, why should I give you half of my things?"

    Mei Hanxing''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his killing intention seemed to condense into essence. He threatened: "in Tang Dynasty, I wanted to use gentle means to let you hand over Mei''s treasure. If our nephews and uncles can recognize each other, we can share Mei''s treasure harmoniously. Naturally, everyone is happy. Since you are so ungrateful, I don''t have to show mercy to you!"

    Mei Hanxing pped his case, sshed tea and turned over in an instant.

    Tang Shi jumped back in an instant when the tea came. He stood firmly behind the tea room. The card that had been put in his sleeve for a long time appeared at his fingertips. He said angrily, "do you want to deal with me at your elementary level? Dream

    Mei Hanxing''s face showed a treacherous smile and said slowly, "of course, I''m not the only one."

    A strong murderous air came from the rear. Tang Shi was surprised. He and Mei Hanxing were the only people in the tea room. There was no one else. How could

    Lanling Dao appeared in the hands of Tang Dynasty. With intuition, when the horizontal Dao was blocked, the sound of metal impact came out. Tang Dynasty retreated towards the door with the help of his strength. Beforending, he felt that there was a murderous attack in that direction. Until now, what else did Tang Dynasty not understand? He and Mei Hanxing are not in the teahouse at all!

    Damn stealth card!

    In Tang Dynasty, he raised his knife to chop again. It seemed that he cut into the air, but he could hit the essence. In Tang Dynasty, he was forced to retreat to the original ce again and paid attention to the surroundings. There was still nothing left and there was no trace. When Mei Hanxing stares at Tang, he wants to die immediately.

    In Tang Dynasty, he could not wait to die, nor let anyone down his limelight. With a cold hum, two strands of green figures floated out of his left hand in ck gloves and appeared on the ground beside him. They turned out to be two wolf ghosts in Tang Dynasty.

    As soon as the wolf ghost beast appeared, he would show his teeth and stare at the "air" in front of him with a warning roar.

    Mei Hanxing, who had been waiting to see a good y, suddenly widened his eyes, "you Are you the undead? "

    "Well! What about the undead? I''ll sacrifice you today! " Tang Dynasty knew that at such a juncture, and in front of Mei Hanxing''s eyes, such an aboveboard call for wolf spirits would surely expose his family. Even so, what? Kill them all the same! In the Tang Dynasty, the two wolf spirits seemed to have been ordered by their master and rushed in the same direction!

    Originally silent "people in the dark" were attacked by Wolf ghosts and beasts. They could not help but make a sound. They knew very well that this kind of creature, even if it could not hurt the entity, it would hurt the soul. The pain was more painful than the physical body!

    Tang seizes the opportunity and rushes to the door again. The space of the teahouse is too small, and the stealthy card is used by the people in the dark, which makes it inconvenient to fight. Tang Shi found out at the moment that there was not even a window in this teahouse. It was obviously arranged by Mei Hanxing. Seeing that he was going to escape, Mei Hanxing could not stand. His purpose was to capture Tang Shi in this teahouse. He could not die before he got the treasure of Mei family.

    There are more than two people who use the stealth card. When Tang Shi rushes over, he greets to kill him. Tang Shi is picked back again and stands in the middle of the teahouse. Tang Shi''s expressionpletely cooled down, fingers quickly in the air a little, a dark green card bag appeared in the air.

    Mei Hanxing saw it and yelled, "don''t let him take the card!"

    The air on the side stirred rapidly, and someone immediately stopped him. When Tang Dynasty raised his hand to block it, the sound of metal impact sounded again. He used his strength to split the attacker out. At the same time, there was an activated yuanneng gun in his hand, which was his booty. He carried the gun with one hand, turned around and fired at Mei Hanxing.

    Mei Hanxing was shocked and fell to the ground. With a "boom", the wall was sted out of a big hole by yuanneng artillery. Tang Dynasty didn''t even think about it. He rushed over quickly. Since he couldn''t walk at the door, he opened the hole and left.

    This is the third floor. This height is nothing to Tang Dynasty. I jumped from the third floor.

    As soon as hended on the ground, he rolled over and didn''t get up. With that posture, he fired two more shots at the big hole which was sted out by himself. Sure enough, he heard two murmurs and fell directly from the hole. He knew that they would chase him out. In the Tang Dynasty, this shot was very beautiful!

    However, before Tang Shiyi was satisfied, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. The two people who fell down from the third floor were unable to maintain their energy supply, which made the stealth card invalid and showed their real bodies. They turned out to be ck cloaks and white masks!

    Although they were shot in the front, they didn''t die. They fell to the ground and didn''t care when their real bodies appeared. They killed them in the Tang Dynasty. In addition, two ck cloaks and white masks jumped out of the cave. Behind them, there were two others who were chased by wolves and ghosts and jumped down from above. Then Mei Hanxing followed them.The two people who fell down first had already rushed towards Tang Shi. On the way of running, they had quickly activated their respective cards. A strange creature appeared. It walked upright, with two legs and four arms. Each arm had a knife in its hand. It rushed towards Tang Shi with agility.

    In another card, a giant wolf with a height of more than 2 meters is seen. It has ck hair, long sharp fangs, and cold light on its sharp ws. Sometimes itnds on all fours, rushes forward, sometimes it stands up and runs forward like a human. After only a few changes, ites to the eyes of Tang Dynasty. It is an adult demon werewolf!

    What I was thinking at the moment was that It''s supposed to be a real demon server.

    Seeing that the werewolf''s sharp ws were about to enter Tang Shi''s head, Tang Shi was rude enough to blow the werewolf out again. He turned over in the air, fell heavily on the ground and slid far back. However, when he jumped up again, he threw himself at Tang Shi regardless of the burning fur on his body.

    At this time, the Tang Dynasty was dealing with the four armed monster. The Four Swords in the monster''s hand kept greeting the head of Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty could only keep holding up the swords, blocking them, and retreating. Even though Tang Dynasty''s swordsmanship was outstanding, it was hard for him to beat four hands with two fists, not to mention one hand to four hands.

    The werewolf is the most ferocious and fierce. It is also a primary card creature in the heroic period. It is one of the most difficult card creatures to deal with. He was sted away and blinked. Tang Shi could not help greeting him at all. Just then, several shadows jumped down from the upstairs behind Tang Shi and rushed towards the demon servant.

    A dark shadow bravely came up to the werewolf. He shed his sword from the head, but he was caught by the hard ws of the werewolf. He showed his teeth fiercely and bit at the neck of theer. As soon as he dodged, the dark shadow kicked the huge werewolf out with one foot. The power was so strong that the werewolf was also seriously damaged.

    The werewolf is very smart. He stands up again and stares at the outsider who suddenly joins the battle. He is very strong and can feel it.

    The person whoes to support is YanXu of course. He brought several people from the military headquarters toe here. He wanted to catch Mei Hanxing, but he didn''t expect so many demon attendants to rush out all of a sudden!

    The two demon attendants, who were entangled by Wolf ghosts and beasts, also rushed to join the battle. It was another big scuffle.

    Tang Dynasty split the monster in front of him with a knife and cut off one of his arms directly. When he fought again, it was a little easier. After a while, he cut off one of his arms again. Don''t you have many arms? I''ll let you look for hands everywhere!

    Tang Shi angrily cut off the monster''s four arms and then cut off its head. At this time, he got a chance to breathe. He looked at several people who were all wearing military uniforms. Each of them restrained a demon servant. He wiped the sweat on his face and looked at the burning mood of fighting with the demon werewolf. Instead of going to help, he took out his mobile phone and called the trial meeting.

    "I''m the judge of Lingwang. There''s a demon servant in the West Street of Zhongcheng. Please check the whole blue crystal city thoroughly to see if there are any remaining parties. In addition, Mei Hanxing, the leader of the dragon pir awakeners team, colluded with the demon attendants. I applied to control the dragon pir awakeners team. "

    In Tang Dynasty, this phone call was made directly to the case review group of the trial meeting. They could quickly convey the matter to the president, especially the case rted to the demon server.

    After the phone call, Tang Shi picked up the yuanneng gun which was ced at his feet. First, he aimed at the demon werewolf. Seeing that he was forced to open by YanXu, he did not hesitate to fire a gun and blew it away again. This time, he directly hit his head, fell out sideways, hit the opposite wall and couldn''t get up for a long time. But toward the front of his eyes, the wolf galloped to the side of his body, giving him no chance to gasp.

    Tang Shi turned around and took aim at the other side. The officer was crushed to death by the demon server. Her card creature was entangled by the demon server''s card creature and could note to support. Tang Shi took aim for a while, preparing to wait for the demon server to stay away from the female officer, He shot him. Unfortunately, he seemed to see through the intention of the Tang Dynasty. He was very close to the female officers, and even went around to the side, so that the female officers blocked the aim of the Tang Dynasty.

 Chapter 391

    <h4>Chapter 391</h4>

    The ck cloaks of the demon attendants are covered with armor. Even the ck cloaks are made of special materials and have certain defensive power. They can resist one shot of the Tang Dynasty, but they may not be able to resist the second shot. Only after one shot, the ck cloaks of the two demon attendants are all in rags. If theye back again, they will definitely be killed.

    The female officer was not the opponent of the demon server. Seeing that the enemy couldn''t resist, she activated a card again. A metal covered robot appeared in front of her and blocked the attack of the demon server. Then the female officer got a chance to breathe and jumped back. However, Yihao stood beside Tang Shi and looked at Tang Shi. Tang Shi didn''t look at her again, but "bang bang bang" three guns , aiming at different demon attendants, each fired a shot, forcing the three demon attendants to run away in a panic, instantly left the scene, and all retreated to Mei Hanxing.

    There were six demon attendants who came to attack Tang Dynasty this time. At first, Tang Dynasty and YanXu thought that what they had to deal with was the people in the awakening team of Longzhu. When YanXu came, he only brought four people, plus YanXu himself, only five people. In addition, in Tang Dynasty, there were six people on his side and seven people on the other side. Of course, Mei Hanxing should be included in these seven people.

    On the street, at the moment, the two sides are standing on one side, but in the middle of the street, the card creatures activated by the two sides are fighting each other, but the two sides are looking at each other.

    Mei Hanxing looked directly at Tang Shi with sinister eyes, but he said to the servant around him, "today, I will catch Tang Shi anyway! There''s only one chance. You have to seed! "

    Now that they have already beaten the grass to scare the snake, they have missed this opportunity. If they want to seed again, it must be extremely difficult. He has endured for so long. It''s impossible for him to let Tang Dynasty escape. It''s absolutely impossible!

    "Yes Six attendants answered one after another. Everyone opened the card bag and drew out the cards again. For a moment, the battle became more fierce.

    YanXu can use very few biological cards, but he is very powerful. Now he takes office in person, he will not let these demon attendants escape!

    The demon attendants also know that among these people, YanXu is the most difficult to deal with. Unexpectedly, there are two powerful demon attendants to hold YanXu, and the other four demon attendants entangle an awakening army. This time, the demon attendants are fierce and attack means emerge in endlessly. In addition to the female officer and a male officer of the awakening army, the other two are YanXu who usually go out At that time, the bodyguard who followed was limited in strength and soon fell to the ground.

    Without hesitation, the two sessful demon attendants tried to defeat each other. They quickly joined the battle against female and male officers. As long as they were eliminated, it was not easy to catch Tang Shi?

    In Tang Dynasty, instead of carrying yuanneng gun, he put it away, opened his card bag, and took out three cards in his hand. One was the leather armor of ck moon hunter, the other was the shield starter buckled on his wrist, and thest one was the prickly creature card cactus monster!

    This kind of biological card, Tang Dynasty I would feel very distressed, tall, not to mention, but also the whole body long thorns, people can not get close to, but also cactus nt, tenacious vitality,st time can be hit by hell madman to automatic card, is rare, let Tang Dynasty got such a good card for nothing.

    The killer of the botanical card is the fire card. In the Tang Dynasty, the hell devil was used to deal with the cactus troll. It''s not that the cactus Troll was weaker than the hell devil, but the fire and chain attack of the hell devil happened to block the cactus Troll''s attack and defeat it.

    Today, let them taste the power of his new card. As soon as the cactus Troll several meters high appears, the nearby battle attendants and awakening officers jump to the side, and even the biting card creatures are scared to hide.

    As soon as the cactus Troll appeared, he beat the swift wolf man out with one punch, and the hard red thorn on the fist also stabbed the wolf man in the stomach. The cactus Troll shook the big fist, and soon the hard red thorn that had been consumed grew up again, and then he punched two fists in session, which made the card creatures of the demon server fly away. The fist power didn''t stop, and it was time to serve The face of the devil. Several demon attendants quickly jumped away to avoid the cactus Troll''s attack.

    Mei Hanxing suddenly changed his face and roared: "Tang Shi! If you dare to resist again, blue crystal city is the second Xianglong city! "

    "It''s up to you?" Tang Shi''s eyes were cold. He grasped the blue feather knife and killed Mei Hanxing.

    suddenly as like as two peas, the devil''s cudgel broke the cactus Troll''s arm. The cactus monster''s fierce attack made it a long look. He looked down at his broken arm and shook it. The arm quickly grew up again, and it was exactly like the arm before, and the arm dropped on the ground. As like as two peas, he changed his shape and became a cactus monster, which was exactly like the cactus troll. It was only a one meter tall. It was fierce at the moment.

    As soon as he saw that the magic card was useless for him, he quickly stepped back to find another way.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he had already avoided the cactus monster, and the blue feather sword waved towards Mei Hanxing. Mei Hanxing''s eyes were frozen, and he quickly retreated. He could not continue to watch. He had to join the war. He quickly opened the card bag and drew out two cards, one was armor and the other was biological card."Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Mei Hanxing''s vicious roar.

    When Tang Shi saw the biological card activated by Mei Hanxing, his eyes suddenly widened. After the biological card was activated, an old man came out. He was dressed in a dark yellow robe, haggard and white haired. He stood on the edge of the field, with a pair of muddy eyes full of indifference looking at the battlefield.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the old man was very familiar, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment. It was only when the old man waved his robe that more than ten shadows appeared in a sh that he remembered where he had seen him! As a result, his eyes became more murderous. He chopped at the shadow and turned around to avoid the shadowing from the side. Tang Shi would fall to the ground, and then he would jump back with his legs again. The shadow came at him again.

    These shadows are nothing but corpses!

    The corpses and puppets were like wild dogs. They ran towards the Tang Dynasty with all their limbs. They were thin, quick and nimble. Their sharp ws were very sharp. In a twinkling of an eye, they were close to the Tang Dynasty. Tang Shi did not continue to retreat. Instead, he looked at the corpses and puppets who were frantically attacked. They were thrown out by a huge green fist and fell on the street. They rolled out for a long distance. There were several hard red thorns on their bodies. They seemed to feel no pain. They got up again,nded on all fours and approached Tang Shi with vignce. They were salivating and wanted to eat.

    On the other hand, YanXu has solved the two demons who are pestering him. He jumps to Tang Shi''s side and looks at the corpses crawling in the street.

    "Eat them!" With thismand, the corpse puppet, which had long been ready to go, once again spread to the Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu a jump to meet up, one hand in the air a row, a ck line of fire appears, the corpse puppet is falling, must pass through this line of fire, so the final result, also only be burned to ashes one can go.

    Sure enough, the corpse puppets at the front rushed directly from the ck line of fire. The ck me touched the dark body and immediately ignited their bodies, making a few shrill screams. They could not put out the fire even if they were struggling on the ground!

    As soon as the corpse puppet saw this situation, he immediately stopped castration and stopped on the other side of the ck line of fire. Then he jumped away as if bitten by a poisonous snake and was ready to make a detour. YanXu raised his hand again and put the ck thread into his palm, waiting for the remaining corpse to approach.

    The remaining corpse puppets were very alert to Yan Xu and crawled around, but they didn''t dare to rush up and look for a chance to attack. Just when Tang Dynasty and YanXu were attracted by the corpse puppet in front of them, a corpse puppet, which was twice as big as the corpse puppet in front of them, passed behind them.

    This corpse puppet is not the same as other corpse puppets. It is thin, its legs and arms are covered with beautiful ck muscles, its ten fingers are de shaped, and its feet are webbed. It is no longer a corpse puppet, but a corpse puppet demon! The yellow vertical pupil''s eyes were staring at the two people in front of him. Huang Tong was full of hatred and the pleasure of revenge. He grinned excitedly, salivated continuously, andnded on all fours. Slowly and carefully, he approached the two people who were concentrating on dealing with other corpses and puppets.

    When YanXu dealt with the corpse puppet in front of him again, the Tang Dynasty was also in front of him. He was ready to start at any time. It was this time!

    That lurking corpse puppet demon suddenly jumped up and pounced on Tang Shi!

    The thick murderous gases from the rear. When YanXu feels it, he can''t move. He is fighting against the corpse in front of him. At the same time, Tang Shi also felt that because the target was him, he had a greater sense of crisis. He almost didn''t even think that turning his body was a knife, but he was caught by a powerful w. Tang Shi saw the yellow vertical pupil, and his heart was shocked. It was at this moment that the corpse demon grabbed Tang Shi''s blue feather knife and fell on the wall of the street!

    Tang Shisheng suffered this and was almost photographed into the wall. This corpse puppet demon had great strength and was full of hatred and ferocity.

    In the Tang Dynasty, his constitution has been improved to an unprecedented level. He has been thrown heavily, and even the wall has been smashed. But he has nothing to do. He just feels pain. He quickly stands up and stares at the corpse demon, which is twice as big as the ordinary corpse demon.

    He was not sure if he had just lost his sight. He saw a familiar look in the monster''s eyes. Of course, that look was not a beautiful one to be nostalgic for. He always saw it in one''s eyes before. At that moment, it reminded Tang Shi of that person.

    Tang Dynasty took a good look at the corpse demon, but he was still not sure. He shook his head. It should be his illusion that the man was dead. How could he be a monster.

    Just at this time, Mei Hanxing''s sarcastic voice came, "should we celebrate when we meet brothers?"

    Mei Hanxing knows that he has no way out. Even if he doesn''t do it, he will be charged with "colluding with a demon servant" in the Tang Dynasty, and his life will not be easy in the future. Maybe after the investigation, he will die. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to kill him first. Since he can''t catch him alive, it''s the same to kill him first and then take him back to study.Hearing Mei Hanxing''s words, Tang Shi''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he took a small step back in disbelief, "you..."

    "It''s been waiting for you for a long time. Don''t you need to talk about the past? Oh, by the way, it can''t speak. I''ll help him. He can''t wait to eat you. Last time he robbed cards in the forest, if I didn''t suppress him, he would have gone out to "recognize" you. Today you can finally meet, and he should treat you well. " Seeing Tang Shi''s shocked appearance, Mei Hanxing felt very happy, and told him: "Tang Qi, treat him well, just like your father, eat him slowly, one mouthful at a time."

    In Tang Dynasty, he was short of breath, and his mood fluctuated greatly. His hand holding the knife was trembling, and his face was not a bit of snow.

    But the puppet star tightly entangled him, but he didn''t want to look back. He was worried that the mood of Tang Dynasty would be touched. He was too clear about Tang Dynasty''s desire for family affection. Unfortunately, disappointment after disappointment directly turned into despair. Even if Tang family hurt him to such a situation, Tang Dynasty buried Tang Minghai''s body, which was only bones.

    But now, they have no idea that Tang Qi, who died long ago, has turned into a corpse and puppet demon, while Tang Minghai, who died miserably, was eaten by Tang Qi. This But no individual can tolerate such a thing!

    Yan Xu is anxious in his heart for fear that Tang Dynasty will fall into hesitation again because of the past. However, facts have proved that YanXu thought too much.

    At the beginning, it was really hard for Tang Dynasty to ept such things. However, what kind of tragic things had he never seen before? After the initial shock, he slowly calmed down and looked at the "Tangqi" squatting on the ground in front of him. Tang Shi gave a sneer, "those who should have died long ago are going to climb out to harm people and be such a non-human and non ghost appearance. In this case, I have to take some trouble to send you down."

 Chapter 392

    <h4>Chapter 392</h4>

    The smile on Mei Hanxing''s face suddenly froze. Even if their previous rtionship was not good, they were brothers in the same vein. Mei Hanxing had been waiting for a long time for the scene of their brothers being fratricidal. In his budget, if Tang Shi saw the dead Tang Qi reappear, he would be very scared and in a big mess, and he would be eaten by Tang Qi. However, the Tang Dynasty should say such words, is it really not care, or feigned posture?

    Mei Hanxing narrowed his eyes to see through Tang Shi''s real thoughts. However, the answer Tang Shi gave him was to kill the corpse and puppet demon in the Tang Dynasty.

    Although the corpse puppet demon can''t speak, his thinking is still there. His hatred for Tang Dynasty is only much more than before. Besides, he has themand of his master Mei Hanxing, and can''t disobey it. In addition, he really wants to eat Tang Dynasty for revenge. Now there''s a good chance. Moreover, his strength is not the weak awakener at the beginning.

    Tang Dynasty corpse demon, blue feather knife cut out a round of Silver Crescent, straight to the corpse demon''s neck, corpse demon is quick to move to the side of a sh, legs a pedal, the next second directly appeared in front of Tang Dynasty, sharp ws to Tang Dynasty''s head, Tang Dynasty heart shocked, didn''t expect corpse demon''s speed will be so fast, horizontal knife block, ws hard to grasp When he went to the blue feather sword, the Tang Dynasty narrowly avoided the blow.

    However, before he could catch his breath, the corpse puppet demon disappeared in front of him and became a ck shadow. It kept beating around the Tang Dynasty and trapped the Tang Dynasty in the middle. As long as the Tang Dynasty was careless, the corpse puppet demon would end his life.

    The two wolf ghost beasts, who were still fighting with the card creatures, felt that their masters were in danger. They all ran towards the corpse ghost demon. Surprisingly, the two wolf ghost beasts didn''t bite, but passed through the corpse ghost demon''s body!

    When Mei Hanxing saw it, he burst outughing, "the corpse puppet refined by my magician has long been sacrificed. Your wolf ghost beast is useless to the corpse puppet!"

    The corpse puppet, a disgusting and evil thing, wanted to destroy it when he saw it for the first time in Tang Dynasty. Unfortunately, his strength was limited at that time, and the demon servant escaped fast enough to catch up with him. After that, they fought for upgrade cards in the forest, but because all the animals gathered on the ground were exotic animals, and the corpse puppets were very agile in the trees. Because of the severe geographical conditions, they had no choice but to leave the forest first and try to lead the corpse puppets out. Unfortunately, the demon servant was very cunning and didn''t follow.

    Just did not expect, this can manipte corpse puppet person, unexpectedly is a hidden in the blue crystal city from the dragon pir awakeners team leader - Mei Hanxing!

    Tang Shi thought that the news he had just reported was not urate. Mei Hanxing didn''t collude with the demon servant, but he was the demon servant himself!

    In the Tang Dynasty, when fighting with the corpse and puppet demons, the chill in his eyes became more and more intense. He wanted to kill them, and he wanted to kill all the demon servants. In this way, he no longer evaded. The corpse puppet demon''s sharp ws were really sharp, and its speed was really fast. But Tang Dynasty was confident that his reaction ability was absolutely faster than corpse puppet demon.

    Standing in the moment did not move, the corpse puppet demon around the track of Tangshi beating, left in Tangshi''s ears, more and more clear, closer and closer, suddenly, he suddenly turned around, in the corpse puppet demon''s ws extended to the front, his long knife had been waved.

    One inch long, one inch strong. In the Tang Dynasty, he used a long sword, but the corpse demon only had ws and fangs. Even if he had speed, he was not afraid of it in the Tang Dynasty. Besides, he was a high-level awakener in the heroic period, so he was not afraid of a monster!

    A piece of ck blood spilled down, the corpse demon''s chest was cut out a long cut, wrapped in the body of the ck skin like things were cut, the blood flowing out of it became ck, with a rotten smell.

    When YanXu killed thest corpse puppet, he looked back at Tang Shi and saw that he had seriously injured the corpse puppet demon. Finally, he was relieved. No matter how much family affection he had, he couldn''t stand the hurt and betrayal. Tang Shi''s mind was very firm. This time, he would definitely cut his enemy. Although YanXu also wanted to kill the monster himself,pared with his hatred, Tang Dynasty should be more willing to do it by himself to avenge himself in thest life and this life.

    In this case, YanXu left the corpse and puppet demon in the Tang Dynasty, and he rushed to kill the magician and Mei Hanxing!

    The greatest reliance of the magician is the refined corpse puppets. When he releases so many corpses, he still has two to protect him. Besides refining corpses, the magician has limited means of attack, so as long as he can get close to the body, he has no chance to stock.

    Mei Hanxing saw that more than a dozen corpses were killed by YanXu. He turned pale and stepped back in fear. He saw the purpose of YanXu. He should want to kill his magician. No, absolutely not. The magician is his chip to serve the devil. He must not die. He looked at the corpse and puppet demons that were fighting with Tang Dynasty. If he wanted to block the magician, the corpse and puppet would disappear. He also expected the corpse and puppet demons to kill Tang Dynasty for him, and he could never let him be blocked.

    Thinking of this, Mei Han Xing gritted his teeth, pointed out his card bag, and took out a biological card. It was a human shaped monster with a diagonal on its head. It was as dark and bright as brushing ck oil. It roared and rushed towards Yan Xu. Yan Xu''s steps didn''t stop. A cold ice spike appeared in the palm of its hand and stabbed it out. It hit the card creature''s chest It''s such a vulnerable creature.The best card in Mei Hanxing''s hand is the magician. In order to cultivate this card, he spent a lot of effort. He thought the corpse puppet was the strongest. The magician also made more than ten corpse puppets for him, but he didn''t expect that all the corpse puppets, which were so quick and full of killing intention, were destroyed by one person, which made Mei Hanxing hate bleeding.

    After that, he threw out two biological cards, but they were all awakening cards, which had no effect on YanXu.

    Mei Hanxing saw that he could not stop Yan Xu, so he had to shout to the three remaining demon attendants: e and help me!"

    The sorcerer, who was fighting with two officers, immediately took out one of them to stop YanXu. The sorcerer had good melee skills, but it was not easy for him to take YanXu''s moves. Even the sorcerers, they were powerful because they only had cards, not melee skills.

    Mei Hanxing saw Yan Xu''s skillful appearance, knew that the demon servant couldn''tst long, and urged the corpse demon anxiously, "kill him quickly! Come on

    If he doesn''t see Tang Shi die today, he won''t be reconciled. Even if he stays a little longer, he will kill Tang Shi!

    The attack track of the corpse puppet demon has been mastered by the Tang Dynasty. In response to Mei Hanxing, it is a ck blood mist. He cuts off one arm of the corpse puppet demon with one knife, and the corpse puppet demon flies out. The scream of pain is very harsh. Mei Hanxing was surprised to see that the corpse puppet demon couldn''t fight the Tang Dynasty, so he decided to leave first ande back for revenge. He is anxious to block the magician and save the corpse demon. However, the demon servant who blocks YanXu for him is kicked away by YanXu and smashed at Mei Hanxing.

    Tang took this opportunity to cut off the head of the corpse demon.

    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Tang Shi seemed very calm. He looked up and gave an order to the cactus troll to kill the magician!

    Cactus Troll immediately put down his half beaten card creature and hit the Yellow robed magician with one punch. Of course, he would not wait to die and hide to the side. The cactus monster smashed thest two corpses with one punch. Seeing the target jump away, his body trembled. The hard red thorns on his arm suddenly burst out, just like a red rain of thorns, and covered his face.

    Yan Xu was startled and quickly jumped aside, avoiding the sharp spikes with chopsticks. Looking back, Mei Hanxing, the sorcerer and the magician were all shot into hedgehogs. Everyone had at least a dozen hard red thorns. The magician died on the spot. He had no armor and was shot through directly. Mei Hanxing and the sorcerer had protection A protection, is also injured, but not dead.

    The cactus monster''s green fist smashed again. It hit Mei Hanxing and the demon servant. Looking at it again, it was just spitting blood, but it didn''t have the appearance of swallowing. The cactus monster raised its fist and wanted to smash it again, which was stopped in time by the Tang Dynasty.

    He came over and didn''t look. He shed the servant beside him and stood beside Mei Hanxing. He always had a guess, so he left Mei Hanxing to ask.

    "Did you tell the servant about the ancestral Tomb of the Mei family?" In Tang Dynasty, he squatted down and asked in a low voice.

    Mei Hanxing''s internal organs were shattered by the cactus monster. Hey dying on the ground, and his blood flowed out of his mouth. But his eyes were still staring at Tang Shi fiercely. Hearing Tang Shi''s question, heughed, "Mei family Ancestral graves It''s nothing. Mei''s treasure That''s the point... "

    "You..." Tang Shi wanted to ask him if he told the servant about the treasure of the Mei family. Before he could export it, he stopped talking. With Mei Hanxing''s character, he must have said it, otherwise the servant would not have attacked him.

    "I''m dead You soon Wille, apany me Ha ha, ha ha... "

    Mei Hanxing died in front of Tang Shi. Tang Shi looked up at Yan Xu. They all understood each other''s meaning.

    When the fighting over here is over and the awaking army and the trial meeting are informed to arrive, the street has be a ruin. There are corpses lying everywhere on the street. There are demon attendants, card creatures, corpses and puppets. Of course, there are two awaking Army soldiers who died in the war, and the other two awaking army officers are also seriously injured. The only one in good condition is Tang Time and fire.

    They took their own cards and looked at the group of people who came here, they felt helpless.

    "The blue crystal city is estimated to be dangerous. Mei Hanxing doesn''t know why he hates me so much. He must have told the demon servant about the treasure of the Mei family." He sighed in the Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu raised his hand and patted Tang Shi''s back, "don''t worry, I will apany you."

    Yan Xu''s action falls to the eyes of the female officer. She is no other than Zuo Jingyi, one of the three deputy leaders of blue crystal city

 Chapter 393

    <h4>Chapter 393</h4>

    In Tang Dynasty, he sat on the chair in the office and closed his eyes.

    Recently, he has to go to the trial meeting every day, and every judge is very busy. Naturally, the reason is that there is a demon servant in the blue crystal city. Moreover, the incident of Mei Hanxing has also sounded an rm for the senior management. The demon servant has not only one identity, they should have their own life circle when they are waiting. Mei Hanxing is such a case. He not only takes root in blue crystal city Jingcheng also founded a silver level team such as the dragon pir awakening team.

    His identity is very important in such a B-level gathering ce as blue crystal city. After all, a B-level gathering ce can''t produce several silver level teams. Therefore, Mei Hanxing is the nail that the demon attendants put in blue crystal city. This matter involves a lot. As the chief of the silver team, he has aplicated rtionship with people. There are many people who are involved with him. It will take a lot of time to check all of them one by one.

    The investigation of internal affairs is naturally handed over to the trial meeting, while the awakening army is strengthening the protection outside the city. During this period, everyone is nervous and very busy. Tang Shi and YanXu are busy with their own affairs. They don''t have much time to meet each other, so they should contact each other by telephone. If they are out of the Blue Crystal City, they have to contact each other by visual field. However, YanXu told Tang Shi Don''t leave bluecrystal city if you ask.

    No matter how arrogant the demon attendants are, if they want to make a big move in the Blue Crystal City, they will surely be found out. What''s more, they still have an eye on Tang Shi. If they go outside the city, they will undoubtedly be a sheep in the tiger''s mouth. Maybe those demon attendants are hiding there waiting for Tang Shi to show up.

    After Xianglong city was conquered from the city, every gathering ce was not only strict in the defense of the city, but also in the internal defense of the gathering ce. There were patrols in the city all the time. As soon as they found any abnormality, they immediately reported it to the police. That''s usually the case. Now the incident of Mei Hanxing has happened, but it''s more cautious and strict than before.

    However, the truth of this incident has not been leaked out. When the trial meeting was secretly investigating, there was no big fight and caused riots. At most, the people felt that there were a lot more patrols recently, and nothing else had changed.

    Mei Hanxing should have been lurking in the blue crystal city for a long time. He didn''t know what his ultimate goal was. The appearance of the Tang Dynasty disrupted his n to continue lurking. He wanted to make friends with the Tang Dynasty, and gradually hinted that they were brothers and nephews. They should be close and help each other.

    In Tang Dynasty, there are no rtives living now. Mei Hanxing thinks that as long as he knows that there is another uncle alive, he will be very happy. He should be close to him. In such a mixed new era, having rtives is equivalent to having dependence.

    However, Mei Hanxing didn''t expect that Tang Dynasty could be so calm. He knew each other''s identities, but he could still turn a blind eye to them. However, because he was eager to get the "Mei family treasure" in Tang Dynasty''s hands, his identity, which had been hidden for so long, was easily revealed.

    Maybe Mei Hanxing didn''t expect that Tang Shi could escape his trap.

    When he made an appointment with the Tang Dynasty, he secretly made an arrangement. He already thought that the Tang Dynasty knew his identity, but he was still so alienated. It was impossible to influence him with gentle and appropriate family affection and let him hand over the treasure of the Mei family. Therefore, he set a trap for this appointment. As long as things didn''t agree, he would control the Tang Dynasty first and then do it n, even if he is a hero, what about the intermediate strength? The six demon attendants he secretly ced were more than enough to deal with one in the Tang Dynasty.

    This is almost certain. The first two times when Tang Shi came to meet each other, they were all alone. So this time Mei Hanxing did not expect that Tang Shi had an arrangement. Originally, he was trying to expose his identity, but he also wanted to seize Tang Dynasty. At that time, even if Tang Dynasty knew his identity, what would happen? He has been controlled, and there is no way to send messages. For Mei Hanxing, there is no threat.

    It''s a pity that the Tang Dynasty was well prepared this time, and his strength was even stronger in Mei Hanxing''s imagination. Besides, there was YanXu''s killing God waiting outside. The original n was very smooth, but it became extremely difficult.

    Mei Hanxing didn''t fight Tang Shi and Yan Xu for the first time. The first confrontation was outside Lincheng, and then outside Lanjing. He had some understanding of their strength. Unfortunately, his understanding was based on the fact that they didn''t do their best. He couldn''t see what their real strength was, which made him lose and die on the spot .

    Recently, they have been investigating those people who are implicated in Mei Hanxing. When they heard that Mei Hanxing was a demon servant, they were already pale and could not say aplete word.

    In Huazun domain, even three-year-old children know the evil name of the devil servant. Anyone who is involved in the devil servant will be immediately sent to the trial meeting for examination. As long as the devil servant is involved, almost none of them wille out once it is confirmed. Therefore, when this matter is found on their heads, they are all scared to death, and they have all kinds of exnations to get rid of the rtionship, Only for the sake of wisdom.

    After being controlled for many days, the team of dragon pir awakeners investigated one by one. No abnormal awakeners had left the team of dragon pir awakeners. The silver team had been announced to be dissolved by the top management of Blue Crystal City on that day. However, it does not mean that the awakeners in the team will be free if they are dissolved. After investigation, it is necessary to identify the people who have nothing to do with it, Can leave, get free, as long as there is something wrong, will be brought back to the trial will review.Because Tang Shi was a direct participant in this incident, the old home of the dragon pir awakeners team was naturally investigated by Tang Shi. After several days of investigation, only five people were most suspected, three of them disappeared without reason, and only two of them were arrested by the people of the trial meeting when they were ready to leave, and they were taken back to the trial meeting on the spot.

    During the routine interrogation and examination, the two people insisted that they knew nothing and could not find any useful clues after the examination for many days. Finally, they found a trail on the list of members of the dragon pir awakeners team. After Mei Hanxing''s ambush, the three men left the awakening team of Longzhu in a hurry. Instead of going back to their residence, they drove out of the city and disappeared. The other two wanted to leave, but they were a stepte. They were blocked by the trial meeting and couldn''t leave.

    Even if all kinds of evidence were put out, the two people still did not admit that they were connected with the demon attendants. They were so angry that the censors just wanted to see them, but they also knew that they were more valuable alive than dead.

    After the investigation of the dragon pir awakening team, Tang Shi joined the safety investigation of the blue crystal city. He was very busy every day. Now he can finally rx and take a nap in his chair, which can make people as tired andzy as Tang Dynasty work so hard. The reason is that he doesn''t want to see the blue crystal city be the second Xianglong city. Besides, it''s still because of him. He should be more cautious.

    It''s just that he didn''t sleep long before someone knocked on his office door.

    Tang rubbed his eyebrows, but did not open his eyes, e in."

    Jin Jue opened the door and came in. Seeing Tang Shi''s tired face, he couldn''t bear to look in his eyes. "Didn''t you sleepst night?"

    "I checked two ces. What''s the matter?" Tang Shi looks sleepy.

    The two people who came in with Jin Jue looked at each other a little bit when they saw that the judge of "Ling Wang" was so tired.

    Tang Shi also seemed to feel that an outsider came in. When he opened his eyes, he saw both of them.

    "They are censors," he said

    When Tang Dynasty looked at Jin Jue''s eyes, they moved to the two examiners. Naturally, the status of an examiner is notparable to that of a judge. A judge is the one who has the right second only to the president and vice president in the Judicial Council. The identity of the examiner, at best, is responsible for examining the suspects who have been arrested. These two people are responsible for examining the two suspects brought back from the dragon pir awakening team.

    Seeing theming over, he thought that the examination had a result. When Tang Shi opened his mouth, he asked, "have you found something useful?"

    The two examiners were respectful, "no, but they were willing to speak, but with conditions."

    "What conditions?" The two men were captured from the dragon pir awakening team in the Tang Dynasty and should be in his charge, but he was not good at examining and questioning, so he had to hand them over to his own inspectors. The trial council would send people to supervise them, so the Tang Dynasty could continue to do other work.

    "They want to talk to you in person," the inspector said. "They won''t talk until they see you."

    In Tang Dynasty, his brow was wrinkled, and he soon released it. He stood up and said, "let''s go."

    Tang Dynasty took the lead, followed by two examiners and Jin Jue, all the way to the examination room of the trial meeting.

    The examination room of the trial meeting is made of metal from different worlds, with high purity and strong defense. It is absolutely impossible to destroy it from inside. Even if they are awakened, they can''t escape from the examination room.

    There are many examination rooms, each of which is a silver white metal hut. Tang Shi came to the door of the two suspects'' room, and the inspectors behind came to open the door.

    In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t say much. Just as he was about to go in, Jin Jue suddenly said, "be careful."

    After a pause, don nodded and went inside. The inspector outside locked the door again in case of any ident.

    The two suspects, who were arrested, were buttoned on fixed metal chairs with their backhands and sat on both sides of the metal room at a distance. The room was very bright. It was originally a pure silver metal wall. Under the light, it was even more dazzling. In the corner of the strong top of the examination room, there was a surveince camera installed. When Tang Shi came in, the camera moved, obviously recording the visitor.

    The two men''s eyes were a little confused. They didn''t know if they had been hanging here all the time. Because of the strong light, they looked a little listless and sallow.

    "I''m here. What can I do for you?" In the Tang Dynasty, the feud with those who served the demons had already formed a deadlock. As long as those who served the demons were involved, they would not be soft handed.

    Hearing Tang Shi''s voice, a man sitting on the right side of the room raised his head slightly. His eyes were confused. He looked like he was looking at Tang Shi, not at him, but at identifying the person in front of him. His eyes were very strange, and his expression was strange. He looked like a dead body that had been rigid for a long time. Now he wanted to make the dead muscles move, but he was out of stiffness and distortion No more expressions.

    Look at the man on the left. He''s drooping his head at the moment, as if he had passed out. In Tang Dynasty, they frowned. I don''t know how they became like this. When they were arrested, they didn''t look like this. Was it the censors who punished them?

    The man on the right, pulling his stiff face and grinning, wants to show a smile. It''s just that his appearance is even more creepy and numb. There are many strange things in Tang Dynasty. They are so weird that they will not affect Tang Dynasty at all.A wisp of ck smoke suddenly rises in the man''s muddled eyes and flies directly out of his eyes, hitting the camera in the corner.

    When Tang Shi saw the wisp of ck smoke rising from the man''s eyes, his whole heart was raised. When he saw the ck smoke shooting at the camera again, it quickly turned into a thinyer of ck gas,pletely covered the camera, and then catapulted back into the man''s body and disappeared.

    Everything happened in an instant. Tang Shi felt his heart beat faster and even his breath was unsteady. The reason was not that he was scared, but that the smoke rose from the man''s eyes, which made him so familiar!

 Chapter 394

    <h4>Chapter 394</h4>

    Tang Shiqiang calmed down and looked up at the camera. The shing red dot has gone out, which means that the camera is not working now.

    When that wisp of ck gas left the man''s body, the man was like a puppet who lost his life. His head drooped down. When the ck gas fell into his body again, he slowly raised his head again. His eyes were no longer vague, but covered with ck gas. He could only see the ck smoke, but not the man''s eyes.

    Tang Shi''s eyes narrowed. He knew that the man was controlled by something, and it was the ck air that controlled him.

    The man pulled his face, his mouth was a little too big, even the gums inside could be seen, his voice seemed to be squeezed out from the depth of his throat, so hoarse that he couldn''t distinguish men from women with a trace of strength, "descendants of the Mei family..."

    Tang Shi immediately became alert and watched the man who was obviously possessed.

    A card slipped out of his sleeve and was sandwiched between his fingers. This weapon card has not been put in the card bag recently. His card bag is full of other cards. This blue feather knife weapon card is either put in his sleeve or in a smallttice, as long as it can be put in his hand in a moment of emergency.

    Tang Shi didn''t make a sound. Instead, he stared at the man defensively. The man''s mouth was so big that he seemed to be stiff. It was very difficult for him to move. "We How about making a deal? "

    In Tang Dynasty, every nerve of his whole body was tense to the extreme. He felt a very evil dark atmosphere, which disturbed his mood. Even the sickle of death, which had been very stable on the built-in card, vibrated with it. There were even strands of dead air, which were pulled out of the left hand of the spirit king. The whole examination room became extremely cold because of the dark atmosphere, as if it was bloody Liquid can also be frozen. In Tang Dynasty, it was very difficult to keep the heart beating, let alone speak.

    The man didn''t seem to be ready to listen to Tang Shi. He continued: "how about five cities in exchange for the treasures of the Mei family?"

    When Tang Dynasty closed his eyes, his stiff fingers suddenly clenched. At the same time, he took a deep breath to let himself out of the oppressed situation. Then he opened his eyes, his eyes were cold and sharp, staring at the ethereal ck air. He knew very well that what he really consciously was the ck air, which was just talking with the help of the man''s mouth.

    "Who are you?" His expression seemed to be frozen by such a strong dark atmosphere, and Tang Dynasty finally made a sound.

    "I am the ancient god." Said the ck air.

    Ancient gods?

    In Tang Dynasty, he was surprised at first, then sneered in his heart, "when did the ancient god be so unbearable that he had to rely on other people''s words."

    ck air pauses for a while, don''t know is Tang Shi''s words stab it, still calcte what.

    The Tang Dynasty was very wary of it. Since it could be attached to people, it could be attached to itself if it could not be protected. In case of knowing the information in his mind, the system would be exposed. The Tang Dynasty would never let such a thing happen.

    "Weak Terran, I''m talking about a deal with you. If you don''t want to, I will destroy the cities of huazunyu one by one until you agree." ck gas is obviously angry.

    Tang Shi''s eyes narrowed, "you and the demon servant, what, rtionship."

    "They are my servants." The voice of ck air without emotion came out.

    In Tang Dynasty, his heart was shocked. The devil servant was the servant of "ck Qi"?!

    Is it really an ancient god? It''s not right to think about it. If it''s really an ancient god, why doesn''t it havepassion? Its servants are so cruel. Shouldn''t the God havepassion? Where is this ancient god?!

    "Would you like to exchange?" The husky voice continued toe.

    "No, I will." Tang Dynasty tly refused, no matter what the reason, he would not hand over the treasure of Mei family. Now he can be sure that Mei Hanxing did disclose the treasure of the Mei family to the demon servant, otherwise he would not have attracted such a monster.

    The man''s rigid and twisted face, pulling the cracked corners of his mouth, showed a crazy smile, "if Mei Qianyan is still there, he will certainly promise that the blood of the human ancestors will be lost. If so, now, even if Mei Qianyan and Hogwarts are resurrected, what can I do?"

    Tang was stunned. Did he know Mei Qianyan? What the hell is going on?!

    When the Tang Dynasty was in a daze, he heard the hoarse voice say: "since you don''t agree, give up your body and I''ll take it myself!"

    Two groups of ck gas from the man''s eyes shot out, toward the face of the Tang Dynasty, the speed is very fast. In the Tang Dynasty, he stepped back a few steps until his back reached the cold metal door. There was no way back, but he didn''t know how to stop the ck air. This kind of invisible thing can''t be stopped by the blue feather sword!

    ck Qi rushes to Tang Shi''s face with great arrogance, and is about to touch Tang Shi''s skin. Suddenly, a golden light shoots out of Tang Shi''s chest, directly dispersing the ck Qi. The sharp cry prates Tang Shi''s head. The voice is shocked, angry, resentful and unwilling, but it also calls out a person''s name, which is deeply engraved in Tang Shi''s head, It should be that the consciousness of ck Qi pierced into Tang Shi''s brain, which made him feel so many emotions and the final roar.In the Tang Dynasty, there was a gnashing of teeth voice in his head, which was full of hatred. "Mei Qianyan --!"

    When Tang Dynasty was shocked by this sound, his head was about to explode. There was a white light in front of him. He couldn''t see or hear anything. Even his thinking disappeared and his brain was nk. It was not until the door behind him was pushed open from the outside that he heard a exmation, "judge!"

    "Tang Dynasty!" When Jin Jue saw Tang, he fell to the ground. He was so scared that he took a step forward and helped him up. He was pale, sweating, and his eyes were closed. He didn''t know what was going on.

    "Tang Shi, Tang Shi, how are you? Wake up Jin Jue shook and patted him nervously.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the nk consciousness returned to the cage again, bearing the sting of the head, frowning, "don''t move, let me slow down for a while."

    Suddenly, he found that his speech was smooth. He suddenly opened his eyes, looked into the examination room, and quickly swept the whole examination room. He didn''t see the ck air, and the cold dark atmosphere in the examination room disappeared. He should have left, or Killed?

    The consciousness of the ck gas residue severely affected the Tang Dynasty, but let him clearly hear the hate of the ck gas, that is the hate of Mei Qianyan.

    "What''s the matter? Why did youe in all of a sudden? " In the Tang Dynasty, he stood up with the help of Jin Jue.

    "The people in the monitoring room said that there was something wrong with the camera. They came to check it. We thought that you were still inside, so we called you a few times. No one answered. We were afraid that something might happen to you, so we opened the door and came in." Jin Jue exined what happened just now.

    The two examiners have gone to check the situation of the two suspects. Both of them are drooping in the chair. The examiners hold the man''s hair on the right side and pull up his head to see whether he is alive or dead, but they grab a handful of hair and the man''s scalp is exposed by him.

    The inspector was stunned. Suddenly, he saw something ck dripping on the suspect''s pants, one or two drops

    The censor was not timid. He raised his hand and lifted the suspect''s head. The head leaned back weakly, but his face appeared in front of the person.

    Several people at a nce saw, all took a breath of air-conditioning, the suspect''s face, puffy than usual a circle, eyes dripping out of the night viscous liquid, the face of the skin constantly squirming, from time to time higher than a pimple, like the skin of what is alive, finally, the first pimple broke, from which the outflow of ck viscous substances, and then, there is a continuous flow of blood The pimples broke continuously, and the ck sticky substance flowed out of the suspect''s face, dripping down, just like a ck wax man, melting at the moment.

    The censor stepped back in fright and quickly raised the hand that touched the suspect. The finger was stained with ck sticky substance. The hand was shaking and full of fear.

    Naturally, Tang Dynasty saw it too. Looking at another suspect, he still hung his head down, but his clothes were hanging loosely on his body. His eyes moved down and he saw a pool of ck slime on the ground. Obviously, his flesh and blood had melted away.

    "Ah The censor in extreme fear, suddenly grabbed the hand, issued a scream.

    As soon as the examiner took out his finger and saw that it was melting, he looked at the other one.

    The four fingers that fell on the ground were melting at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, there was only a small pool of ck sticky substance left.

    "Get researchers to sample." Tang Dynasty ordered.

    "Yes." Jinjue went out immediately.

    The scream of the examiners attracted many people''s attention. The door of the examination room was opened one after another and the examiners came out to see the situation. When they saw the horrible scenes inside, they took a breath. The people in the monitoring room who came to check the camera stood outside the door one by one and did not dare toe in. They just saw the man''s face full of ck water. It was so terrible and disgusting.

    In Tang Dynasty, however, he looked calm and pondered over the thick ck things. He had an unreal feeling about what had just happened. However, the fact was that the ck air did exist. He suddenly turned to walk out, the people at the door automatically get out of the way, just met the golden baron who came back.

    "You''re here to deal with this. I''ll go back if I have something to do." When Tang Dynasty finished, he walked out with dignified expression.

    This kind of ck air reminds Tang Dynasty of the rising ck air in YanXu''s eyes. That kind of cold dark air makes Tang Dynasty feel very simr, but it''s impossible. Why does YanXu have this kind of thing?

    Tang''s brows locked, sitting in the driver''s seat, did not start for a long time.

    On the other side of the headquarters of the awakening army, YanXu, who was in a meeting, suddenly felt a burst of irritability. The irritability and murderous thoughts that appeared when he was promoted to the senior stage of the heroic period sprang up from the bottom of his heart for no reason. His voice stopped, forbeared, and then said: "I''m sorry It''s not just the perimeter of the defensive wall, but also the perimeter of the blue crystal city. "Yan Xu''s voice once again stopped, is seriously listening to the high-level arrangement of the big leader''s defense, strangely looked up.

    At this look, all of them opened their eyes wide and were full of shock and fear.

    Sitting on the edge of YanXu, long Mian, as a recorder, saw their damned appearance and looked at YanXu. At this, his head also "exploded", which made him not know how to react.

    One of Yan Xu''s eyes haspletely turned ck!

    ck eye white, red eye pupil!

    Yan Xu seems to be trying his best to endure something. He holds the document on his desk in his hand. He tries to resist the idea of killing himself and says with a clench of his teeth Get out, everybody, get out. "

    Left crystal art suddenly get up, quickly walk past, stretch out a hand to want to hold Yan Xu, but was swept away by Yan Xu an arm, directly sweep the person to the ground.

    "Get out! Everybody out His expression was fierce, and he roared angrily. His ck and red eyes were full of killing. At the same time, the golden light of the other eye seemed toe out of his feelings.

 Chapter 395

    <h4>Chapter 395</h4>

    Long Mian saw a crowd still in a daze, also stood up, "go out, go out quickly!"

    Longmian has high strength. Because of his ancient dragon blood, he is more keen on killing than others. He has already felt the killing intention swept by YanXu.

    Those high-level this just reactiones over, all exited conference room with extremely fast speed.

    Zuo Jingyi was swept down in public, and his face was very ugly. Before he left, he took a look at longmian and went out. Just as the door was closed, there was a "bang". I didn''t know what had been destroyed, and the floor was shaking.

    Still standing in the corridor of the high-rise, are worried about looking at the meeting room.

    "Come on, get out of here." Left crystal art with people to leave, before leaving, and looked at the direction of the conference room.

    In the conference room.

    Long Mian strangles Yan Xu''s arms, entangles him, and doesn''t let him go forward. The meeting table that can hold dozens of people just now is smashed by his fist. It''s not over yet. He wants to go to the door. Longmian subconsciously pounces on him and can''t let him go out. YanXu''s killing intention is too heavy. He wants to kill!

    "YanXu! Calm down! What''s the matter with you? " Longmian couldn''t trap him at all. YanXu''s strength was too strong. With a support of both arms, he pushed him away. Then he grabbed longmian''s arm with one hand and dragged him over, directly throwing him to the ground.

    Long Mian was so strong that he almost fell to his back. Under him was the meeting table smashed by Yan Xu''s fist. He must be in great pain when he was thrown on these sawdust again. Longmian gritted his teeth and held back the pain. He just waited to relieve the pain and beat the bastard down.

    But without waiting for longmian to slow down, he was dragged up again and fell directly on the opposite wall. Longmian''s face turned pale and fell to the ground. The abnormal YanXu seemed to have forgotten what he wanted to go out. Instead, he regarded longmian as the enemy, with ck red eyes and golden eyes. At the same time, looking at longmian who couldn''t get up, he seemed to distinguish and restrain. However, in the end, he came to longmian.

    Longmian held his breath, mobilized yuanneng in his body, and quickly gathered a ball of energy in his palm. He controlled his strength and could not kill him, otherwise brother Tang would never let him go and smashed him towards YanXu!

    Yan Xu''s arms were in front of him, and he was blown back by the energy light ball. This attack seemed to arouse his fierce strength, and he even went to longmian again.

    "Damn it The Dragon sleeps low scold a, the energy of the energy light ball adjusts a bit higher, once again toward the inmmation Xu threw past.

    This time, YanXu was blown back several steps until he hit the opposite wall.

    Longmian sits on the ground and looks at YanXu warily. If he dares toe over again, he still throws several energy light balls to him, which annoys him and directly throws a dragon''s destruction to him, making him unable to get uppletely.

    Yan Xu leans against the wall and slowly slides down. He seems to be forced to endure something. The blue veins of his neck burst up, and the whole person is in a state of struggle.

    Long Mian has been sitting on the opposite side, watching Yan Xu fight against something here. A few minutester, Yan Xu''s terrible state finally disappeared. He supported the ground with both hands, gasping and sweating. When finally calm a little, the ck eyes be clear.

    He turned his face, first saw the ruins of the conference room, and then saw the opposite of longmian, see him sitting on the ground, pale, Yan Xu heart thump, quickly sat up, looking at longmian.

    Seeing that he was finally awake, longmian said angrily, "what are you mad about? Do you want to kill people? "

    YanXu just looked at longmian and didn''t say anything. He really wanted to kill people just now. He was trying to hold back that idea. Later, he was a little confused. He didn''t even know what he was doing.

    Yan Xu took a breath and said, "how are you?"

    YanXu didn''t mean to hurt him. Longmian knew that he was just in a terrible state, so he still smelled and said, "what''s the matter with you? What happened to your eyes? One ck and one gold, why do you suddenly lose control? "

    This time, YanXu kept silent for a longer time. Instead of answering longmian''s question, he said, "don''t tell Tang Shi about this."

    YanXu didn''t need to ask more questions to know what had just happened. His first thought was not how to solve the problem, but he didn''t want Tang Shi to know. In fact, he had been oppressed by him for several times, but he didn''t know why he didn''t suppress it this time.

    Long Mian was very angry. "If you don''t tell brother Tang, will you hurt him when you are out of order?"

    YanXu told longmian very seriously, "I won''t hurt him."

    Long Mian sneered: "you are in that state. I don''t know who you are. How can you guarantee that you won''t hurt brother Tang?"

    YanXu stood up, straightened his clothes, walked over and pulled longmian up from the ground. When long Mian moved, he immediately gasped with pain, and his face turned a little whiter. Yan Xu turned long Mian''s body and saw that there were two sharp wooden thorns on his back, which should be the sawdust left on the legs of the table when the meeting table was broken. At the moment, it was stabbing in long Mian''s flesh and blood."Take it easy." Yan Xu''s voice is low and deep. He grabs the half wood thorn left outside and pulls it out.

    Longmian screamed with pain. If it wasn''t for the pain, he would give him a few punches. When the two thorns were pulled out, longmian''s brain was dizzy with pain, his knees were soft, and he couldn''t stand at all. So he had to sit down on the ground again, and quickly ate a few Wuneng crystals to stop bleeding.

    Longmian gritted his teeth and said, "I must tell brother Tang about this. Hiss!"

    "If you tell him, he will surely summon Mei Qianyan to ask. Mei Qianyan moves. The king of the dead hidden in the body of the Tang Dynasty must be hard to suppress. Even if I have a" guard ring "in my hand, it''s hard to suppress the king of the dead who appears by activating the blood card. At that time, once the body of the Tang Dynasty is upied by the king of the dead, the danger will be even greater." This is what Yan Xu is most worried about. As long as he thinks of the possibility of being robbed of consciousness and controlled by others in Tang Dynasty, he feels numb.

    "How do you know that brother Tang will summon Mei Qianyan?" Longmian looked at him suspiciously, and didn''t understand where his judgment came from. "These changes of mine started from the golden food Mei Qianyan gave me. Tang Dynasty knew that he wanted to find Mei Qianyan several times, but he was blocked." So he didn''t dare to let Tang Shi know his change.

    The restless one grabs the dragon''s head and says, "what should I do now?"

    "I''m looking for a solution." YanXu has really been looking for a solution to this matter. Unfortunately, there is no clue so far.

    When they were worried about it, Tang Shi drove directly to the headquarters of the awakening army, showed the identity of the judge to the soldiers on guard, and was put in. It''s the first time for him to enter the military headquarters when he has been in the blue crystal city for such a long time. He quickly walks to the biggest main office building, where YanXu should be.

    It happened that a familiar figure came in a hurry from the building. Tang Shi knew her. Last time she was dealing with the demon servant, she was also there. ording to Yan Xu, she was one of the three deputy leaders of blue crystal city. Her name was Zuo Jingyi. Unfortunately, longmian didn''t go with her. Otherwise, it would be easier to solve the battle.

    Zuo Jingyi also remembers the Tang Dynasty, when the big leader was very close to him. She had never seen the big leader care so much for this person, so she naturally remembered him, but she was very confused about their rtionship. If it was a friend, the rtionship was too close.

    "Left deputy leader." The Tang Dynasty said, "where is the big leader now? I need to see him. "

    Zuo Jingyi looked at Tang Shi for a moment withplicated eyes, and then said: "in the conference room, but..."

    Tang Shi was about to leave when he heard her say "but" and stopped, "what''s the matter?"

    Left crystal art indifferent said: "nothing."

    With this sentence, he went out in a hurry, as if there was something urgent.

    Tang did not think much, went straight to the left crystal art said the meeting room.

    Tang was brought in by a soldier of the awakening army. He was escorted to the door of the conference room. Tang saw that the door was closed, "is there still a meeting in it?"

    "The meeting is over," the awakening soldier said

    Although I don''t know what the big leaders are still doing in the conference room when the meeting is over, it means that the meeting should be over.

    Tang Shi nodded his thanks and knocked on the door.

    Inside, the two men with sad brows suddenly heard a knock on the door. They were all disturbed. Yan Xu felt more impatient, e in."

    Hearing Yan Xu''s voice, Tang Shi opened the door and walked in. The first thing he saw was long Mian, who was opposite the door. He sat on a chair against the wall, and then he saw the broken conference table in the conference room. YanXu sits on the main seat of the conference table, on the right side of the door. He turns to see YanXu in the Tang Dynasty.

    YanXu and longmian did not expect that Tang Dynasty woulde here at this time. Longmian directly stood up from the chair with a tension, and suddenly he was so painful that he couldn''t move. YanXu also quickly stood up and said, "how did youe here? Is everything done? "

    Tang Shi looked at the two of them strangely, and then looked at the ruins of the conference room. Long Mian looked like he was in pain. His first reaction was, did the two fight behind his back? They have criminal record first. Don''t me them for thinking so.

    "What are you doing? A meeting for two? Did you fight? " In the Tang Dynasty, I took a look at YanXu and longmian. Then I went to see what happened to longmian.

    Long Mian was so scared that he quickly backed back to the wall and stood with his back against the wall. He didn''t let Tang Shi see, "brother Tang, are you looking for brother Yan? You talk. I''ll go out first. "

    When long Mian finished speaking, he stepped back from the other side to prevent Tang Shi from seeing his back. They had just been fighting, but they didn''t wear armor. This injury was full of blood on their clothes, which was very shocking.

    "Stop." Tang Shi kept staring at longmian until he retreated to the door strangely and was about to leave when he was stopped by Tang Shi.

    Longmian is alwaysining. Of course, he wants to tell brother Tang about it. However, if it really hurts him to find out Mei Qianyan, and then let the king of Lingwang take advantage of it, he doesn''t want to see it. So he decides not to talk about it, and helps YanXu hide it. Maybe he can find a way?Long Mian gives Yan Xu a look and asks him to help quickly.

    Yan Xu understood and hurried forward, encircling Tang Shi''s waist and taking him in, "don''t worry about him. I have something for him to do. What''s the matter with youing to me?" He winked at longmian as he spoke.

    Seeing that Tang Shi turned around, longmian ran out of the door and rushed downstairs.

    When Tang dynasty turns a face again, which still has the shadow of long Mian at the door, strangely looking at Yan Xu, "are you busy with me? What''s the matter? "

    Seeing the Tang Dynastying over, Yan Xu''s boredom and worry were swept away, and his look eased a lot. "Nothing happened, just a fight."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he turned his lips and looked at the miserable situation in the conference room. It was a fight.

    Take Tang Shi to a chair, YanXu also pulls a chair, sits beside him, holds his hand, looks at him like that, waiting for Tang Shi to exin his intention.

    Tang hesitated a little, in the end do not want to be hidden from YanXu, put the examination room things, and YanXu said in detail.

    After hearing this, Yan Xu looked very dignified, "are you ok? Did you get hurt? "

    He shook his head in the Tang Dynasty. "Does that thing, which ims to be an ancient god, really exist like this? He said that the demon servant was his servant. I don''t know whether it was true or not

    Originally, Tang Shi wanted toe and ask about the ck gas, and the examination room made Tang Shi scared. He was very worried about Yan Xu, so he just wanted toe and ask what happened. However, while sitting in the car, when the impulse gradually subsided, he gradually gave up the idea.

    It''s ridiculous that he should connect YanXu with the demon server. Even if he has the same ck spirit, YanXu will not have any rtionship with the demon server. He firmly believes this and believes in YanXu very much, so he thinks about another thing on the way.

    Yan Xu thought for a long time, then said: "if it is really the ancient god, then it should be superior in strength, what purpose is estimated to have already been put on the table, it has enough strength to crush all the creatures, but it does not, but make a wisp of ck gas to talk about the deal with you, don''t you think it''s very strange?"

    Tang Dynasty also thought about this problem. Generally speaking, the existence of "God" is not simple. What''s more, it''s still "ancient god". It''s very powerful just by name. However, it''s really strange that ites to negotiate with his Terran.

    "It said that it would exchange five cities for my Mei family''s treasure, and it also mentioned Mei Qianyan and Hogwarts. I think Mei Qianyan should know this most clearly. Why don''t you hand it in and ask?" In addition to this matter, there are many things to ask Mei Qianyan in the Tang Dynasty: "don''t be in a hurry. If you don''t have to, don''t call Mei Qianyan out. It will be very dangerous." Yan Xu once again suppressed the idea of Tang Dynasty, "since it wants the treasure of Mei family, there must be follow-up actions. Let''s wait and see."

 Chapter 396

    <h4>Chapter 396</h4>

    At this time, Zuo Jingyi was supposed to be in the military headquarters, but now he drove all the way home.

    Although she is the deputy leader of Blue Crystal City, she can''t afford to buy a house in the inner city. Instead, she bought a house in amunity in the middle city and lived with her grandfather. After the end of the world, the city they lived in was lucky not to be hit by a "meteorite", so they survived.

    Zuo Jingyi has a good aptitude. Among many awakeners, the awakening time is rtively early. So after the natural awakening, when the government announced the story of yuannengjing, in order to survive, Zuo Jingyi had to shoulder the burden of supporting her family with a woman''s shoulder. When she hunted foreigners, she was more ruthless and fearless than men, She should not die. If she dies, her grandfather will not be taken care of. In such a mixed era, she will surely die.

    For this belief, she went all the way to the position of deputy leader of the city.

    Zuo Jingyi and her grandfather have been dependent on each other since childhood. Her grandfather has always been very strong, but one year before the end of the world, she suddenly suffered from mental illness. She was crazy and confused. In that year, her grandfather was sent to the hospital by Zuo Jingyi. Because she had to work, she couldn''t take care of her grandfather at home all the time, and there was no one else at home to take care of him, Can only send him to the hospital, in the rest, left Jingyi will go to the hospital with grandfather.

    However, almost every time he passed, grandfather would hold Zuo Jingyi''s hand nervously and fearfully, and ask her to find a safe ce to hide. The world is going to be destroyed, many people will die, many monsters will appear, and they will eat people everywhere

    No one believed his grandfather''s words, even Zuo Jingyi didn''t believe it. After the doctor''sprehensive examination of his grandfather, the result was also a mental illness. During that time, Zuo Jingyi had to go to work ande back to find his grandfather everywhere. His grandfather always went out in a panic to find a "refuge" and bought all his savings for food at home. Zuo Jingyi has to go to work and take care of her grandfather. She has no choice but to take him to the hospital. She is afraid that he will be lost.

    Every day, grandfather said that he was not in a trance until the end of the world, and he was no longer in a trance In my own world, I have no response to external things.

    Zuo Jingyi is very sorry for her grandfather. If she could have believed him earlier, they would not have suffered so much after the end of the world. At least she could have prevented the catastrophe in advance, but she didn''t believe him. But she vowed that no matter how the world changed, as long as she did not die, she would protect her grandfather.

    Zuo Jingyi stops the car and runs upstairs in a hurry. Now she is at least a deputy leader. Her monthly sry is enough for her to hire someone to take care of her grandfather. People in other cities can''t get such a job. She is naturally careful. Zuo Jingyi chooses a middle-aged woman with good temper and patience to take care of her grandfather. In addition, Zuo Jingyi is a deputy leader. Naturally, the servants dare not cheat on her and take care of her grandfather A careful, left crystal art is very satisfied with this, also at ease let that woman stay.

    When I got home, the servant was cooking. My grandfather was sitting on the balcony alone, staring out of the window in a daze. He kept saying something, and didn''t know what he was muttering.

    Zuo Jingyi walked over and squatted beside his grandfather. Holding his old and thin hand, he called softly, "grandfather, I''m back."

    The grandfather didn''t respond. He didn''t seem to hear the voice of his granddaughter. He was still muttering something.

    Zuo Jingyi leaned over and pricked up her ears to listen carefully to what grandfather said. Since the end of the world, grandfather no longer spoke, but not long ago, grandfather suddenly spoke again, but what he said, Zuo Jingyi did not understand, but she knew that grandfather must have a premonition.

    Zuo Jingyi held his breath and listened carefully to his grandfather''s muttering Golden eyes, not yet, wait, wait Soon, it''s toote. They already know... "

    Zuo Jingyi heard her grandfather mention "golden eyes" before. Originally, she thought that "golden eyes" referred to ounders. She also observed carefully to see who were golden eyes. She never found out. Today, when she saw the terrible eyes of the big leader, she reminded Zuo Jingyi that her grandfather had been talking about "golden eyes", I don''t know if it''s a big leader, so I rush back to confirm.

    "Grandfather, do you know the name of" golden eyes " Asked Zuo Jingyi.

    Grandfather is still looking at a certain ce, still muttering "golden eyes, not yet, wait, wait..."

    Zuo Jingyi is a little hesitant. She doesn''t know if the person her grandfather said is a big leader. If she is really a big leader, she will be happy. She''s afraid that it''s not him, and that it''s the ability of her grandfather that may bring trouble to him. She hesitated to bring the big leader.

    When Zuo Jingyi was still hesitating, two dayster, an explosive news swept the whole Huazun area.Yancheng, a B-ss gathering ce near jinrao city in the middle of Huazun area, was captured by foreign people!

    The culprits are still the demon attendants. They show up openly to let people know that they did it. Their tactics are the same as those of Xianglong city. Moreover, they attack Xianglong city more quickly, in shorter time and with more casualties. Almost no one escapes. The attendants didn''t know what method they used. They directly summoned three huge dark creatures. Almost overnight, all the city defenses of Yancheng were destroyed, and the beasts who had been waiting outside rushed into the city, killing all the people by surprise.

    Reinforcements have gathered nearby, but they haven''t asked for help.

    When the reinforcements arrived at the fastest speed, all they could see were the strange animals all over the city, the corpses gnawed by them, and the cards pasted on the remaining defensive walls.

    There is no pattern on the card, only a few Ancient Runes, which is tranted as "memory card". This kind of card is covered with the only defense wall. The memory card is also a memory card in peacetime, but what the memory card records can be pictures or foot pages.

    The big leader of the leader injected yuanneng and activated a picture, which was a bit like the effect of vision. The first thing that appeared on the picture was an extremely huge shadow. Because it was too huge, even if it was far away, it was still hard to see what the object was on the memory card.

    What appears in the picture after that is a "devil in gold" who is wrapped in a golden cloak and carved with golden pattern on a white mask! His clothes were very noble, and he had a high status among the demon attendants, two levels higher than the "Purple demon envoy" they met before in the Tang Dynasty. He was almost the highest leader of the demon attendants.

    As soon as the picture appeared, many people immediately eximed. When they heard the content of "Jinyi devil saint", their faces turned pale.

    The "golden demon saint" said without hesitation: "in Tang Dynasty, the trade has already started. If you haven''t decided in five days, it''s a pity that we can only destroy a city again. Which is the next target to destroy? If you can really watch a gathering ce die for you, we are willing to clean up a group of weak and ipetent people. At intervals of five days, every five days, destroy a city until you agree. "

    As soon as such news is released, the whole Huazun domain is blown up!

    In addition to the bitter hatred for the demon attendants, almost everyone knows that the lives of millions of people in Yancheng were lost because of a man named "Tang Shi". He had some kind of deal with the demon attendants. Because he didn''t reach a deal, he took the ce of gathering. Yancheng was only the first gathering ce where the victims died, and there might be others behind.

    At present, the most urgent task is to find this person, we must find him out! He''s a traitor to the human race! He killed millions of people! If we can''t solve this problem in five days'' time, maybe millions more people will be killed. We can''t tolerate this!

    It is estimated that the dark nails ced by the demon attendants in each gathering ce have already sent up the information about the "four regions conference". The first gathering ce they destroyed is a B-level gathering ce near the "four regions conference", which undoubtedly means no warning.

    If the "four regions conference" is really held in jinrao City, then the next one to be destroyed is probably jinrao city! This makes many people gnash their teeth and stare at each other, but they still have no way. In particr, if the leaders of huazunyu hold a meeting of four regions in jinrao City, those officials from other regions will have trouble in huazunyu.

    It''s hard to hold a four region conference in Huazun. If we have to hold a conference, we can only transfer the venue and hold a "four region conference". We have to take a long-term view. The primary task of Huazun now is not to hold a conference Meeting, but to solve the problem of the demon server, and the man named Tang Shi.

    Yancheng was destroyed overnight, which had a great impact. What''s more, the main motive of the demon server was that a people had a deal with the demon server, but they didn''t fulfill it, which caused such a disaster. After the big leader took those memory cards back, he immediately handed them to the high-level of the gathering ce for them to make a decision.

    The first reaction of the senior management was to give it to frost city to deal with, and immediately put the contents of the memory card to them in the way of vision. If you want to send the memory card, it will take a long time. It is undoubtedly the fastest choice to use visual field technology.

    Then, they sent people separately to inform each gathering ce. In an instant, all the gathering ces in Huazun region saw such content.

    Volume V ancient ns

 Chapter 397

    <h4>Chapter 397</h4>

    Things have not yet spread to the Blue Crystal City, still a peaceful, Tang Dynasty did not know there would be such a disaster.

    YanXu is still looking for a solution to the tyranny, but he has not made any progress. Not only that, he has be more and more frequent recently. As long as he closes his eyes, all he can see are pictures of war, and a voice has been saying "pandaliya, pandaliya" in his mind. He also doesn''t understand what this "pandaliya" is, maybe something It may be someone''s name, or the name of a country or ce. Whatever it is, it seems that it has something to do with Ound.

    Just as he couldn''t think of a clue, his adjutant knocked on the door and came in.

    "Big leader, the gate guard called to say that someone imed to be your brother. I hope you can meet him at the gate."

    When Wei Nan spoke, he carefully looked at the big leader''s face. He didn''t know whether it was true or not. The guard of the city gate called to inquire because he didn''t know whether it was true or not. Wei Nan didn''t know, so he had toe in and ask.

    Yan Xu a listen, frown, "have you said to call what name?"

    Wei Nan said cautiously: "the guard of the city gate said that the man''s name is Yan Xing."

    Yan Xu''s first reaction is to support the forehead with his hand. He is still thinking about who the second uncle will send to get things. Unexpectedly, it is Yan Xing. With Yan Xing''s strength, how can the second uncle trust him toe here? Think of here, Yan Xu put down the business at hand, go to the gate in person. When you open the door and go out, you happen to meet Zuo Jingyi.

    "Big leader, do you want to go out?" Left crystal art has not found a chance to invite big leader to her home.

    Yan Xu nodded, "I''ll go to the gate to meet people."

    Said, and left crystal art brush by, didn''t see left crystal art a pair of words and stop appearance.

    When YanXu drove to the city, he saw several familiar figures, standing at the gate of the city, looking around and seeing that it was them. YanXu was a little helpless.

    It''s none other than Yan Xing, Yan Ling and Yan Jing. There are still a few people standing behind them. Their strength is in the heroic period. They should be protected by the second uncle. Yan Xing and Yan Ling run over, Yan Xu can understand, Yan Jing a big leader, how can there be so much free, unexpectedly also can run.

    Yan Xu a military uniform appeared in front of them, three people are in front of a bright, Yan Xing character is the most straightforward, immediately said with a smile: "Xu elder brother or wearing military uniform is the most eye-catching, for a long time did not see so dressed Xu elder brother."

    Yan Ling ran to meet the elder brother with a smile, gave him a big hug, and then said: "that''s, among several elder brothers, brother Xu is the most handsome!"

    Yan Xu eyes also with a smile, "how are you here? Is there any danger on the way? "

    Yan Jing is the same as Yan Xu. He doesn''t smile and wants to sigh when he talks about it.

    This job is not simple. What the Tang Dynasty wants to study for the Yan family is very important. Once it''s noticed, it will definitely cause trouble. Originally, the second uncle wanted Yan Jing to bring a few good awakeners to Yai city directly. After taking things, he immediately went back to Yai city as military affairs.

    However, this matter is known by Yanxing and Yanling, and they have to follow. They haven''t seen brother Xu for a long time, and they all want toe and y with him. The second uncle''s temperament is determined, and no one can change it. Besides, this task is not for fun, so of course they don''t agree. The two of them were not reconciled, and they went to pester their grandfather. It was not easy for him to let theme. In this way, his grandfather agreed. Where was the second uncle''s refusal?

    Yan Xu hear Yan Jing say so, to them two also very helpless.

    Not long ago, there was a case of a demon servant in Blue Crystal City, which made people panic. They were nervous and alert. They were very alert to the local people in Blue Crystal City, and they examined the outsiders carefully. This time, YanXu came to lead them in person.

    On the way, he called back to the army headquarters and arranged some things, so he went back directly. On the way, he called Tang Shi again, and Tang Shi put down what he was doing and drove home.

    YanXu they arrived earlier than Tang Dynasty. When Tang Dynasty came in, they saw some brothers and sisters on the sofa. Fortunately, they didn''te with them, otherwise their good mood would be destroyed.

    Seeing Tang Shi''sing back, Yan Xing and Yan Ling get up to greet him. They are very happy. Yan Jing nods to Tang Shi.

    Don''t ask. He has already felt that the three of them are still at the primary level of the heroic period. They should not have got the intermediate upgrade card.

    After Tang Shi sat down, he inquired about his family''s health as usual, and the answers were all very good, that is, the old man was more concerned about his grandson and asked them to bring a message. When they were free, they would go home to live for a few days.

    "Ready to y here for a few days? YanXu may be more busy, I am more leisure, can apany you In Tang Dynasty, although he said so, he was not idle. Recently, he was busy with serving the demons and didn''t even have time to go to bed. However, they managed toe here. They had to be apanied.

    Yan Jing thought smart, see them ae from the army, ae from the trial, are not people who have time, immediately said: "you can go to busy, don''t apany us, tomorrow we can go back." Then he took out a card from his body and handed it to Tang Shi, "this is what my grandfather asked me to bring. My grandfather said that you need a lot of yuanneng cards. I''m afraid you don''t need them, so I brought some."Tang Dynasty''s yuanneng card is really not many, also did not pinch politely, generously epted, "thank you for me, grandfather, in addition, this is to let you take back things, all in it."

    Tang Shi also pushed the things in a space that needed to be sent to Yai city. He had already sorted them out.

    Yan Jing also did not say much, carefully put the space card away, they came here this time, is to take things, what is inside, Yan Jing do not know, but from his father''s serious expression, he is not difficult to guess, the things inside is very important.

    Tang thought about it, then said: "now Yai City, how many intermediate level hero period?"

    Before Yanjing opened his mouth, Yanxing said: "blind, don''t mention it. When ites to this, I''m angry. Originally, we could get four intermediate upgrade cards in Yai city. Unfortunately, Luochuan city didn''t know where to get the news. We intercepted the awakened people in Yai city along the road. We were robbed of two cards. We got two cards in Yai City, but there were five cards in Luochuan city. It''s really irritating. "

    Speaking of this, Yan Xing and Yan Ling are very angry, although Yan Jing did not speak, but from his micro frown can also see that he is also very angry about this matter.

    Yan Ling said: "of the five intermediate upgrade cards in Luochuan City, two of them are in the pockets of the Luo family. Now the elder son and the second son of Lord Luo have be the intermediate awakeners in the heroic period, but they make the Luo family very happy. Dad goes to frost city for a meeting, and they make fun of him."

    Hearing this, Tang Dynasty didn''t understand that the two intermediate upgrade cards Yai city got didn''te to Yan''s family, so they are still at the primary stage of the heroic period, while Luo''s family has two at the intermediate stage of the heroic period. Isn''t it beautiful for them?

    Tang sighed: "whose hands are the two intermediate upgrade cards of Yai city

    Yan Ling continued: "one is in the trial meeting, and the other is in the hunter alliance. We don''t have it alone."

    When Tang Dynasty looked at Yan Xu, Yan Xu nodded to him, they need not say more, as long as a look, they can understand each other''s meaning.

    Tang Shi immediately took out three intermediate upgrade cards from the small grid and gave them one to each person. When they saw what cards they were, they all took a breath. Their eyes were wide open and they couldn''t believe it. Yan star is most direct, stammer way: "this, this is intermediate upgrade card, right?"

    Tang Shi looked at them like that andughed, "it''s the intermediate upgrade card. It''s right. It''s specially left for you. I''ll spare time tomorrow and use them. I''ll improve my strength to the intermediate stage of Hero stage. It''s safer on the way back."

    "Tang, brother Tang, where do you get so many intermediate upgrade cards?" Yan Xing is not stupid. Since Tang Shi can take out three intermediate upgrade cards at once, it means that they must have used them.

    As for them, Tang Shi didn''t want to lie, but said, "don''t ask me how you got here. You''d better use them in your spare time. Hold them in your hand and you''ll have a long dream."

    The burning scene is holding the card in the hand, dead of stare at to see, don''t know what is thinking.

    Yan Ling also holding the intermediate upgrade card, rubbed for a long time, then said: "I don''t need it, I take it back to my father, my qualifications are here, just promoted to the Hero stage primary, can''t bear the impact of Yuan Neng, or don''t waste such a precious intermediate upgrade card."

    Yanjing looks up at his sister. Obviously, what he just thought is also this. He wants to save his intermediate upgrade card for his father. Unexpectedly, his sister said it first.

    Seeing that Yanling is so sensible, Tang Shi is also very relieved. Compared with the two aunts'' children, Yanling''s words and deeds are very much in Tang Shi''s heart, so he also said his own idea, "Yanling, since you''vee here, it''s better to try to improve your qualification. If your qualification is improved, you can naturally use the intermediate upgrade card."

    Yan Lingqing''s transparent ck pupil suddenly shed, and then faded. She knew that to improve her qualifications, she had to use the evolutionary species. What a rarity it was, even if she couldn''t get it at the auction, and it was expensive. Although she was Yan''s family, she didn''t want her parents to bear such pressure for her, so she felt satisfied that she could enter the heroic period, I don''t want to go any further.

    "No, evolution is too rare. I don''t want my grandfather and parents to worry about me. I want to leave this intermediate upgrade card to my father. Thank you, brother Tang." The loss in Yan Ling''s eyes shed by, and then was reced by joy. She was very happy to think that her father would soon enter the Hero stage, and she would never have to be ridiculed by the Luo family again.

    When Yan Xing saw this, he said, "I don''t have to use it anymore. Compared with Dad, this intermediate upgrade card is a waste for me. I''d better make the best use of it and leave it to Dad."

    This is not only satisfied with the Tang Dynasty, YanXu is also very satisfied with these siblings, they are very sensible, Yanxing and Yanling can have such a decision, YanXu is also very pleased.

    Yanjing didn''t say anything, just holding the card in silence, but YanXu understood his idea. He is now a big leader. It''s time to need strength. With strength, he can protect Yai city and his family. He can''t get to the critical moment. He can''t hide behind his father and let his father protect him. So he is hesitating. Is he going to protect them or give them to his father? He will look for them again.When Tang saw them like this, heughed, "the upgrade cards of second uncle and third uncle are here." Then Tang took out two intermediate upgrade cards.

    This, Yan Jing, Yan Xing and Yan Ling are shocked speechless, one by one gaping at the re emergence of the two intermediate upgrade cards. So, so precious and rare intermediate upgrade card, Tang Shi can effortlessly take out five?!!

    When Yan Xu saw them like this, he alsoughed, "this is the intention of Tang Dynasty. Put it away, Yan Jing and Yan Xing. You can put away the intermediate upgrade cards of the second uncle and the third uncle and give them back. Yan Ling, you''d better be at ease to improve your qualification before making ns. "

    Yan Ling revived, both happy and helpless, "but, I..." She doesn''t want to bring burden to her family. She doesn''t want them to go around to collect evolutionary seeds for her because of her decision. It''s a waste of money, contacts and manpower. She doesn''t want her family to do this.

    Tang Shiughed and stood up. "Just a moment."

    He went back to his room, went to the system mall, bought six evolutionary species, put them in a box, thought about it, and then selected three flying mount cards from the winning cards for Yanjing, Yanxing and Yanling. No matter whether they already have a decent flying mount in their hands, these cards in his hand are all from Ound hands, and they are rare It''s true that he already has snow colored Griffins in his hand, and other people also have mount cards. It''s also a waste to keep these. It''s better to give them to those who need them. Besides, the old man treats him as a family member, generous and loving. After so far away, he does not forget to let Yanjing bring yuanneng card to him. How can Tang Dynasty be unhappy and unhappy with such elder care?

    Tang Shi came downstairs, put the box on the tea table and pushed it to Yan Ling, "here you are. You try to improve it."

    Yan Ling opened the box doubtfully, and saw that there were six evolutionary species in it, which were bigger than the fist of an adult man. Six of the same size were very good evolutionary species. Yan Ling is surprised under, quickly push back, so important thing, she can''t ept.

    When Yanxing and Yanjing see the things in the box, they all shrink their pupils. Yanjing, as Yanling''s brother, refuses: "we are very sorry that we took your intermediate upgrade card. How can we take such an important kind of evolution? You can take it back. Yanling can''t take it. Even if dad knows, she won''t ept it."

    Yan Ling even nodded, she did not dare to ept, a kind of evolution of hundreds of thousands of gold coins are not robbed, not to mention six, really scared to death her.

 Chapter 398

    <h4>Chapter 398</h4>

    Looking at them like this, Tang Shi sighed: "this is what I specially prepared for Yan Ling. Now it''s turbulent everywhere. There''s no absolute strength. If you want to go further, you must improve your qualifications. Does Yan Jing regard me as an outsider

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Yan Jing doesn''t know what to say for a moment. He''s not good at words, but he definitely doesn''t regard Tang Shi as an outsider. Since he knows Tang Shi is Yan Xu''s chosen lover, he sees him as a member of the Yan family. It''s just that this thing is too expensive. He''s a brother, and of course he has to decide for his younger sister.

    For a time, the atmosphere became a little embarrassed. Yan Ling looked uneasily at his brother, and finally had to turn his eyes to Xu Ge. Yanjing didn''t treat the Tang Dynasty as an outsider. He was a little at a loss when he was told by the Tang Dynasty, so he had to look at YanXu.

    Yan Xu see them so reaction, all understand they didn''t Tang when outsiders, his brother and sister, he still understand.

    "Yan Ling, take it. It was prepared for you by Tang Dynasty. Don''t waste his mind." Yan Xu opened his mouth.

    Now that their elder brother has said that, Yanling and Yanjing just don''t speak any more. Yanling puts these evolutionary species away and smiles on her face. She is very happy and excited. She is very happy to think that her qualifications may be improved and she can enter the middle stage of Hero stage and help her brother and dad share some affairs.

    "Thank you, brother Tang." Too happy, pour let inmmation Ling some eye socket red, have the impulse to cry.

    After that, Tang Shi took out three mount cards and gave them three, which made them in a hurry. Thank you.

    YanXu looked at Tang Dynasty, but he was also very helpless. He did say that Tang Dynasty was not allowed to give away the cards he got. Tang Dynasty did listen. He did not give away the cards he got, but gave away the mount cards he got. In front of his younger brother and sister, he couldn''t let Tang take it back, so he had to let him.

    Tang Shi was actually very happy that they coulde. He was still worried about whether the people sent by Er Shu were reliable. He didn''t expect that Er Shu would send Yan Jing directly. Tang Shi could see that Er Shu attached great importance to this matter and could be relieved atst.

    Yanjing originally nned to go back the next day, but Tang Shi promised to stay two more days, at least after promotion, so that the road would be safer. What''s more, they have to stay. It''s not sure whether the six evolutionary species are useful for Yanling. If they are not enough, Tang Shi will give them to her again. It''s cruel to raise Yanling''s qualification. The moved Yanling finally cried. He just thinks it''s great that brother Xu can find such a lover as brother Tang.

    In the evening, uncle Guo cooks a good dish, and long Mianes back from the army. Qin lie and Zhan Rong go out to carry out the mission, but they haven''te back yet. Yanxing regrets that they haven''t seen Qin lie. They have obviously be good friends. They just hope Qin lie and Zhan Rong cane back before they leave.

    Dinner has not finished, Tang and YanXu at the same time received the urgent Blue Crystal City high-level meeting notice.

    When Tang Dynasty hung up Jin Jue''s phone, he could not help frowning and listening to his voice. He looked very urgent. Looking up at YanXu, he put down his chopsticks and stood up. "There''s something wrong with the military headquarters. I''ll go there right away. You can live in Qin lie''s room and Zhan Rong''s room first. Yanling can live in my room in Tang Dynasty."

    "And where do you live?" In this way, Tang Dynasty and YanXu had no room to live in. The two-story building had only three rooms, which was not enough.

    "I live in the study with Tang Shi. There is a room in the study." It''s just rtively small. I don''t live in people at ordinary times. Now the rooms are not divided enough, so I have to do so.

    Longmian said, "let Yanling live in my room. I''ll live in the military dormitory."

    The call from the military headquarters was urgent. YanXu didn''t have time to waste any more. He just said, "OK, just look at the arrangement. I''ll go first. Tang Shi, go."

    The high-level conference center of blue crystal city is located in the headquarters of the awakening army. Since they are all rushing to attend the high-level conference of Blue Crystal City, they are on the same way. They didn''t say much. They all went out in a hurry. The car to pick up YanXu was waiting at the door. They got on the bus and rushed to the conference center.

    When they arrived at the downstairs of the conference center, Jin Jue was already waiting below. Seeing Tang Shiing, he was very anxious and rushed to meet them.

    "What''s the matter? What happened? " In the Tang Dynasty, seeing Jin Jue''s ugly face, he knew that something terrible must have happened. Jin Jue took a look at Yan Xu, and then at a group of high-level military officers standing on the steps waiting for Yan Xu. The meeting had not yet been held, but he just got the news from his father.

    YanXu is not an outsider. Jin Jue knows the Tang Dynasty''s trust in YanXu. When YanXu sees that Jin Jue has something to say, he doesn''t walk away quickly. Instead, he stops to listen to what he says.

    Jin Jue didn''t avoid Yan Xu. He just said to Tang Shi in a low voice: "when you have a meeting, you must hold back. My father and grandfather will try to find a way. Don''t worry."

    "What''s going on?" Tang also frowned, as if he had a premonition that it was about him.

    "Just now my father contacted me and said that Yancheng, near jinrao City, was destroyed by the demon serverst night. They left a memory card and named Daoxing. They said that the destruction of Yancheng is all due to you. The death of millions of people is all on your head. They also proposed that you have a deal with the demon server. If you don''t cash it now, you can only destroy our city to force you toplete the deal." When Jin Jue said this, he spoke very fast and in a very low voice, so that only the three of them could hear him.After hearing what Jin Jue said, Tang Shi and Yan Xu were all wide eyed. Yan Xu was very clear about this matter. Tang Shi didn''t hide what happened in the examination room of the trial meeting two days ago, and told him everything. How could he not know what the so-called "transaction" was? Besides, Tang shigen didn''t promise to trade with that "ck gas". Now they are forcing Tang Shi to hand over Mei Jiabao It''s hidden.

    Standing on the steps waiting for the high-level military headquarters, to see the big leader is not past, they had toe by themselves. Yan Xu saw theme over, did not speak, just patted Tang Shi''s shoulder, whispered, "don''t be afraid, I''m here." Then he went to the top of the military headquarters.

    Tang Shi took a deep breath, then slowly vomited it out, pressed down his restlessness and anger, and walked forward. Jin Jue followed him quickly. In Tang Dynasty, when walking, he asked, "what''s the news?"

    Jin Jue said in a low voice: "now almost all the high-level people in Huazun area know about it. Starting from today''s day, the news is being sent to every gathering ce. ording to the level of gathering ce, it is first passed to the S-level gathering ce, and until now, it is only passed to the B-level gathering ce."

    "Do they all know the content of today''s meeting?" Asked Tang.

    "I don''t know. Yaoyu city first gathered all the high-level people in the gathering ce, and then the president of the trial Council connected the vision skill from jinraocheng. When the meeting was held, the reaction of the people would be very fierce. You must hold back." Jin Jue once again reminds me that this matter has already started to work. As long as the Tang Dynasty is stable, the impact can always be minimized.

    Tang Shi nodded to show that he knew what the purpose of the demon server was. He knew very well. How could he do what they wanted?

    All the heavyweights in blue crystal city gather in a conference room that can amodate hundreds of people. ording to their status in Blue Crystal City, the most powerful people sit in front of the conference table, and then line up around the conference tableyer byyer.

    The members of the trial Council, the high-level of the awakening army headquarters, the high-level of the hunter alliance and the high-level of the awakening guild all sat around the conference table. There were two people sitting on the main seat, one was Qiu Fangzhi, the president of the trial Council, and the other was Yan Xu, the leader of the awakening army.

    They all sat down quickly. Qiufangzhi said, "I just received a notice from Shuanghua city. I urgently called you to see a memory card from jinrao city."

    Jin Jue sat at the back of the Tang Dynasty. After listening to the president''s opening remarks, he thought that it would be so.

    Qiu Fangzhi immediately activated the vision technique. The first one appeared was an official of jinrao city who introduced the tragedy of Yancheng being destroyed overnight and the people who escaped alive. Then there was the memory card transferred from jinrao city. The content of the memory card was very short. The main content of the memory card was just the head of a demon servant, Jinyi Magic saint, there is nothing else after what he said.

    After the content of the memory card is over, the activated vision technology disappears. The conference room is silent at first, and then "boom".

    All the people who attended the meeting, from surprise at the beginning, to shockter, to angerter, to the end, yelled at the evil deeds of the demon servers one after another, shouting to attack the demon servers, to wipe them outpletely, and to avenge all the innocent people who died!

    Of course, these are the reactions of the people sitting at the back of the conference table. Although the people sitting around the conference table are also very angry, no one is going to do anything. What''s the use of shouting the most fiercely and loudly here? The demon attendants are still atrge, and none of them can be scared to death because of their loud voice. They can sit in high positions. They are all people with means and brains, and will not shout like them.

    When their emotions were almost vented, the president of the trial Council raised his hand and let the crowd calm down.

    Qiu Fangzhi''s always mild expression now bes serious. His cold eyes sweep over all of you. He specially stops on Tang Shi''s face for two seconds. Tang Shi looks at him quietly. He has been reminded by Jin Jue. When he sees such a memory card picture, Tang Shi is surprisingly cold and quiet. He is not angry enough to run away, and he doesn''t exin it aloud.

    As for the vision cast by the president, he did not shy away from looking back. He did not do anything harmful to the interests of the human race. Why should he feel guilty and nervous? In the Tang Dynasty, he was frank and honest, and there was nothing shameful about him. Even though the whole Huazun area thought that he was in collusion with the demon servant, he always believed that there would always be someone who could see the conspiracy.

 Chapter 399

    <h4>Chapter 399</h4>

    Autumn room know didn''t expect Tang to this time, also can so magnanimous face his eyes.

    Taking his eyes back, Qiufang knew: "this is what happened. I received an order from Shuanghua city to thoroughly investigate all the people named" Tang Shi "in the gathering ce, and try to find out the person who" colluded "with the demon server in the shortest time."

    As soon as president Qiu Fangzhi''s words came out, someone immediately said: "such a person who is devoid of human nature, for his own interests, has abandoned the lives of millions of people in Yancheng. After he is caught, he should be cut to pieces. It''s cheap to kill him directly!"

    "Yancheng is just the beginning. We only have five days now. We should catch this traitor as soon as possible."

    "Yes! Please ask the big leader to order that the whole city arrest the man named "Tang Shi" immediately. It''s better to arrest him by mistake than by mistake! We must find out the people within five days! "

    "The magic saint in gold only said one name, but didn''t say which gathering ce it was. It''s not necessarily our gathering ce. Let''s calm down and listen to the president and the leader."

    There are so many insults to "Tang Shi". Most people only see that picture, and then they pull "Tang Shi" into the traitor list. Besides, bluecrystal city was attacked by a demon servant not long ago. Maybe this traitor is really in bluecrystal city.

    While the crowd was making a lot of noise, I suddenly heard a hum ofughter. Looking for a voice, I found that it was a judge sitting at the front of the conference table. Someone immediately recognized him and asked, "judge ck rock, do you have a clue?"

    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the judge of "ck rock". They all knew that some time ago, the trial would vigorously clean up the remaining evils of those who serve the demons. Maybe they really had a clue, or someone could not wait to shoutˇ° If you can solve this problem within five days, you may be able to save the next gathering ce from the harm of the demon attendants. It will be the lives of millions of people! It should not be dyed, not a second! "

    "ck rock" judge Jiang huaifeng hums andughs: "don''t worry. Instead of searching all over the city, you''d better ask the one present first. Coincidentally, there is a man named "Tang Shi" in our trial meeting. How about letting him exin this? "

    Jiang huaifeng said, looking at the person who was two seats away from him, "judge of the Tang Dynasty, don''t you want to exin this?"

    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the young man who was watched by the judge of "ck rock". The people who knew him had strange expressions and could not guess. The people who didn''t know him were full of looks and temptations to guess whether he was the man in the mouth of "magic saint in gold".

    Tang Shi sneered and said, "what can I exin?"

    Jiang huaifeng also sneered, "are you admitting that the man in the mouth of" the devil in gold "is you? The two suspects who were brought back by you two days ago were killed in the examination room. You were the only one present at that time. Don''t you exin why they died? What''s more, I heard two examiners in charge of interrogation say that after many days of interrogation, those two people finally agreed to speak, but they had to see you before they said it. As a result, they died in the examination room. If you don''t exin clearly, it''s hard to rule out the possibility that they were not killed by you. What''s more, you were the one who revealed that the team leader of dragon pir awakeners was a demon server. Why did those demon servers always appear around you? Don''t you think it''s strange? "

    Jiang huaifeng''s words are full of misleading, which makes it difficult for all of you who are already in a state of panic and anger to have a calm judgment. Therefore, as soon as Jiang huaifeng''s voice fell, someone echoed and asked the judges of the Tang Dynasty to exin this matter.

    Even some people directly questioned Tang Dynasty, whether it was the man in the mouth of the "magic saint in gold clothes"!

    For a moment, all the spearheads were directed at the Tang Dynasty. They pressed questions step by step, but the Tang Dynasty never spoke.

    Someone immediately said angrily, "are you really the one in the mouth of the" devil in golden clothes "?! As a judge, how can you do such a heartless thing? "

    Tang Dynasty was still unmoved, but looked at Jiang huaifeng, who was always fighting against him secretly. The source of the conflict between him and this man was very clear in Tang Dynasty, but he defended Zhang Sheng and his uncle and nephew Sihang, but offended such a narrow-minded man. I really don''t know how his identity as a judge came from. No matter what field he was, these orders were indispensable The worse a person is, the more he screams, the more he is afraid of him in Tang Dynasty.

    When Jiang huaifeng saw Tang, he looked at him with a smile of satisfaction. "You''d better exin it quickly, so that there won''t be another gathering ce to suffer for you."

    Someone echoed, "yes, if it''s you, you should give up and tell the truth about the business between you and the demon server! As a judge, you can''t think for the innocent people, but you have done harm to millions of people''s lives for your own selfish desire. Your crime is unforgivable. If you have a little conscience, you should confess it and solve the problem. Don''t let other gathering ces suffer from the evil hands of the demon servants any more! "

    These people who followed Jiang huaifeng''s mour were all those who were far away from the conference table. It''s right to say that they were the top leaders of various organizations. They just had one identity, but they had no real power. At this time, when they were full of righteous indignation and were full of Justice, they only knew what they were really for.As soon as this person''s voice fell, he received a cold hum. The voice was from Lu Nanyun, the president of the awakening Association, who was sitting in the first position on the left side of the theme. His cold eyes swept the whole audience. When he swept those who spoke rudely, his eyes were as sharp as a knife. "Don''t be easily taken away before things are clear."

    Then he looked at the Tang Dynasty opposite the syncline and asked, "if you have anything to say, you might as well say it."

    Then he swept his eyes to the whole audience, "those who are afraid of harming themselves, don''t shout any more. After all, it seems that we are afraid of the demon servers. Find out the people who trade with the demon servers. What do you want to do? Give the man to the sorcerer? To calm the anger of the demon attendants by himself, and let them show mercy and let go of those targeted gathering ces? What a great prospect! There are hundreds of gathering ces in huazunyu, big and small, but they are scared by those hidden and inhuman demon attendants. They are really promising

    Jiang huaifeng, who pushed Tang Shi out in advance, was ridiculed by the president of the awakened people''s Association. He felt that he had been pped on his face, which made his face look very ugly. However, he was not prepared to let Tang Shi go at this time, which made him feel ufortable. Not to mention losing his face on a small staff member, he was even more likely to go with him when the president chose himˇ° When he was the judge candidate of "four regions conference", he was a neer who had just arrived in Blue Crystal City for a year. What qualifications did he have to press on his head?!

    Whenever he thought about it, Jiang huaifeng was very angry. He didn''t know the reason why the president elected Tang Dynasty was that he saw him as an intermediate awakener in the heroic period, and his strength was higher than those of the primary awakeners in the heroic period. But the more so, the more difficult it was for him to be reconciled.

    "Mr. Lu, what we are talking about now is to obey the order of frost city and find out the person who has something to do with the demon server. Naturally, the awakening guild will not know that we are in trouble."

    Jiang huaifeng''s words are really impolite. It''s a roll call to say that the awakening guild will only hide in a safe ce and give directions. In fact, it can''t be of any use. In front of so many people, the president of the awakening guild will lose face. Naturally, the people of the awakening guild won''t be polite to him. Immediately, several senior leaders of the awakening guild refuted Jiang huaifeng and Lu Nan Allow is eyes dew cold light, staring at that arrogant judge.

    Seeing that they quarreled with each other from their own affairs, Tang Shi thought it was interesting. He said carelessly: "the man that the devil in gold said is really me."

    The venue, which was still quarreling and noisy, suddenly quieted down. A few secondster, those irascible people jumped up, pointed to Tang Shi and scolded, "as a judge, how can you do such a crazy thing?! There are millions of lives in Yancheng. What''s wrong with them? They''ve be your scapegoats! "

    "President Qiu! Big leader! I request that the man be arrested and imprisoned immediately and handed over to Shuanghua city for trial! "

    "Yes! I can''t stand him sitting here any more! "

    "Let''s do it together and catch him! It''s said that the judge of Tang Dynasty was already a hero of intermediate strength. Let''s go up together. I don''t believe we can''t win him! "

    "Yes! Get him

    For a moment, the crowd was excited. All the people sitting in the rear stood up and demanded that Tang Shi be arrested immediately. Seeing the appearance of these people, Tang Shi''s eyes satirized one by one. He looked at the people with a smile. He was not impatient and rxed. He sat firmly in his own position. Then he turned his eyes to the meeting in the main position to see what his decision was. He didn''t go to see YanXu. He knew that no matter what the result was, YanXu would be on his side.

    Tang Shi didn''t intend to hide this matter. He did it right. He didn''t dare to admit anything. At the moment, anyone with a little brain can see the problem, and those with ulterior motives are trying to show how upright and selfless they are.

    Qiu Fangzhi didn''t say a word. He just stared at Tang Shi. He seemed to want to see through his ideas. Qiu Fangzhi didn''t say anything. The judges sitting here were all quiet.

    As well as the judges, there are also the high-level members of the awakening army. They all look forward to the leader Ma Shou. Although they are also very anxious, they can only bear to see that the leader has not indicated anything. They all look at the leader and listen to his instructions.

    The mour of Qiu Xu''s side army asks, "what''s a good way?"

    It''s true that the trial Council can be arbitrary and has a high status. However, they dare not underestimate the awakening army. Even if the strength of the judges used by the trial Council is strong, there are only ten people. However, the awakening army is different. There are no less than 100000 awakening soldiers in a B-level gathering ce in bluecrystal city. If we really want to start, it is the hard spirit of the awakening army Even if Qiu Fang knew that he was the president of the trial Council, he could not neglect the great leader.

    Yan Xu''s expressionless face looked at the crowd, sitting upright, upright, but the eyes were too cold, as long as he swept the people, it seems that the next moment can be frozen into ice sculpture. YanXu''s momentum was outstretched, and the eyes like ice knife swept the whole audience. Those mors suddenly felt a terrible sense of oppression, and their chest was suffocating. If they called a few more times, their faces would turn red, just like the fish inck of oxygen. They opened their mouths and gasped, and they were so ugly that they didn''t dare to continue to be presumptuous He sat down in fear.The lower the level, the greater the pressure. Even the judges who have been standing at the peak of all awakened people have been sweating under such great and heavy pressure. Although they are not difficult to breathe, they are absolutely not easy to feel. They all looked at the people in the main position with astonishment. The people who can be the leader of a city naturally have their abilities. However, they could not imagine that the momentum of the new leader of the blue crystal city was so terrible. This momentum far exceeded that of the middle awakened people in the heroic period. They were surprised to guess whether the new leader was responsible for anything What special blood, will have such a powerful momentum, otherwise, the ordinary awakened person absolutely can not do this.

    Not only those people were afraid, but also the Tang Dynasty was surprised. He couldn''t help looking at YanXu in the theme. Even if YanXu was already a high-level awakener in the heroic period, such strength also posed a great threat to such a high-level person in the heroic period. It can be seen that such momentum was definitely not due to his rank.

    It seems to think of something, Tang frowned.

    Seeing that the crowd finally calmed down and looked at their ugly appearance, Yan Xu''s momentum suddenly closed, and the crowd suddenly felt that they were rxed. It was like the feeling of being pressed down by the giant tripod of a high mountain, and finally disappeared. They gasped and looked at the new leader with fear.

    YanXu did not look at the side of the autumn room know, but said: "things in the Tang Dynasty, I have my own decision."

    No matter how powerful YanXu is and how terrible his momentum is, there will always be a few people who are not afraid of death. Maybe they also rely on so many people present. As a big leader, he will not do anything to him in front of everyone. So at the moment, someone asked, "I heard that the big leader had a good rtionship with the judges of the Tang Dynasty. Did the big leader want to protect him?"

    Of course, Jiang huaifeng also heard that he had a good rtionship with the big leader in the Tang Dynasty. Now it seems to be true.

    He snorted coldly: "since this matter is handed over to our trial Council, what does it have to do with your awakening army? How to make a decision, the president will naturally give the answer. "

 Chapter 400

    <h4>Chapter 400</h4>

    Yan Xu''s vision finally moved to Jiang huaifeng, this person, everywhere for the Tang Dynasty, he saw in the eyes. However, if he didn''t make it clear that he blindly covered up the Tang Dynasty, it would make people feel that there was something wrong with the Tang Dynasty, so he said: "how can you be sure that the demon server dare to leave the memory card so tantly? That''s to predict your reaction. What the demon server said is" transaction ". How can you be sure that it really exists? Isn''t it the time when the demon servant casually used the Tang Dynasty? "

    This

    For a moment, all the people who were just moring couldn''t answer.

    Some people still said: "since they know the Tang Dynasty, this matter is not empty, right?"

    Yan Xu said: "the so-called" transaction "means that the Tang Dynasty had something that the demon attendants wanted. They wanted to get it from the Tang Dynasty by means of means, but it was rejected by the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the demon attendants held a grudge and used this means to force the Tang Dynasty to hand over things with your hands. Do you think that if you can destroy a gathering ce in such a short time, there will be no loss for the demon server? If you want to recover in just five days and attack the next gathering ce, it''s not sure what the final result will be. As long as each gathering ce does a good job in security, will you be afraid that he will not serve the devil? How can you solve this problem when you are so busy trying to catch Tang Shi? Take Tang time to negotiate with the demon servant? That''s right

    As soon as Jiang huaifeng saw the hesitation of the people at the scene, he was convinced by YanXu. He sneered: "what you said is so detailed, did you also participate in it?"

    In the face of people''s questioning eyes, Yan Xu did not move like a mountain, "this matter, I do know, when the demon servant came to Tang Dynasty, Tang Dynasty told me about it."

    The big leader said so frankly that those who wanted to embarrass the Tang Dynasty didn''t know what to do for a moment. It was a terrible thing that a judge was involved. Now another big leader is involved. They can''t arrest them and lock them up together, can they?

    Jiang huaifeng gritted his teeth, and he was very hateful. "Since you said that he had something in his hand that the demon server wanted, then you said, what is it? Otherwise, it will be difficult to persuade us all with your one-sided words! "

    "It''s very important to know exactly what it is. You have no right to know." Yan Xu said very impolite, let want face Jiang huaifeng, simply want to hate spit blood.

    No matter how ugly his face was, Yan Xu only said: "all the four organizations, except those in power, left. He stayed in the Tang Dynasty. "

    Everyone is not reconciled, everyone has curiosity, they all want to know what it is in the end, which leads to such a fierce fight, but they also know that if it is really a very important thing, it is impossible for everyone to know.

    Most people sit still, looking at their immediate superiors and listening to their instructions. As soon as YanXu''s words came out, the first to leave was of course the high-level of the awakening army. They absolutely obeyed what their big leader said, and the party quickly left the conference room.

    Then the high level of the awakening guild left after the high level of the awakening army.

    YanXu is very curious about the president of the awakening guild. From what he said just now, it is not difficult to see that he is on the side of the Tang Dynasty. Is the rtionship between Nanyun and the Jin family so good that he would rather disobey the above order than support the Tang Dynasty?

    The attitude of Lu Nanyun, of course, can be seen in Tang Dynasty. Last time at the gambling scene, Lu Nanyun didn''t show any difference to him. Only this time, in the sound of abuse and retribution, Lu Nanyun made a mockery, but the meaning was not too straightforward. By yelling at those shouting people, he reminded them not to be taken away by those who had a heart. If Tang Dynasty didn''t know that Lu Nanyun and Jin zhuoran were close friends, he would never have seen that Lu Nanyun was actually helping him.

    However, his concealment is better than putting everything on the table. He always has to keep some backhand.

    After leaving the chamber of the Supreme Court, the five remaining members left the chamber.

    Yan Xu looks at Tang Shi, Tang Shi also looks over, two people line of sight intersect, do not use words, also know what each other is thinking, in fact, their ideas coincide.

    Qiu Fang knew what happened in Tang Dynasty, but he didn''t make a statement. Even if everyone spoke to Tang Dynasty, he didn''t show his attitude. His ambiguous attitude made other people a little confused. He didn''t know what the president meant. Now all those who should go and those who should stay are left. Several people''s eyes are all focused on Yan Xu. It''s about the Tang Dynasty. Naturally, YanXu has to ask for the consent of the Tang Dynasty, so he looks at the Tang Dynasty again. The Tang Dynasty nods to him, and YanXu ns to speak.

    "Do you know why Xianglong city was destroyed by the demon attendants? What is the purpose? " YanXu began to explore. When he escorted the researchers from Xianglong city to leave, Mr. Tu Wenyu quietly told him about the spection about the death of Xianglong city. In fact, that''s true. The demon attendants really focused on the research results of cards by Shi Fengyu and others, which led to the death of Xianglong City.

    Now, the same thing happens again, but the reason is that the demon server may know that there may be something to make cards in the hands of Tang Dynasty. No matter what Mei Hanxing said to the demon server, there is no doubt that the demon server linked the "Mei family treasure" with the things that can make cards.Maybe, Mei Hanxing himself doesn''t know what the "Mei family treasure" is. In order to win the trust of the demon server, he may say that the "Mei family treasure" is what the demon server wants most - something that can make cards.

    What''s more, the time when he told the news was probably in the near future. Otherwise, the demon server couldn''t have done nothing to Tang Shi for such a long time. Besides, when they escorted the researchers away from Xianglong City, they met the demon server several times on the way. If they knew at that time that there might be something to make cards in Tang Shi''s hands, they would not chase Shi Fengyu and ask him to do it Not yet mature research data, but directly capture the Tang Dynasty, get the method of making cards.

    In fact, just as Yan Xu guessed, even if Mei Hanxing knew what the "Mei family treasure" was, he would not tell the servant. Instead, he was secretly exploring and wanted to eat the "Mei family treasure" alone. That''s why even if he met the servant head-on, they could not recognize the Tang Dynasty. It was not until Tang Dynasty when he came to blue crystal city that he drew Mei Hanxing''s attention. Several attempts failed, and finally he even sent someone to disguise as a demon servant. If he really exined the identity of Tang Dynasty to the demon servant at that time, in order to get the "treasure of Mei family", the demon servant would never be stingy. He would surely equip Mei Hanxing with a real demon servant, and he would not be seen through by Tang Dynasty.

    Unfortunately, he was too selfish and exposed himself. He had no other way. Seeing that Tang Dynasty was already an intermediate awakened hero, he had to exin this to the demon servant. Only when he met Tang Dynasty, he ambushed the real demon servant.

    It is not easy for Mei Hanxing to have a foothold in the ranks of "demon warriors" with his strength. However, the demon warrior has no right to dominate other demon servants at the same level. Only when his level reaches the level of "Purple demon envoy" can he drive "demon warriors". Therefore, in the same level, he was sent six demon warriors, The purpose was to help him catch the Tang Dynasty. Unfortunately, they also miscalcted. Unexpectedly, the Tang Dynasty was also prepared. Yan Xu and his people took care of him outside, which led to the destruction of the demon servant who came to rob people.

    The real reason for the copse of Xianglong City, except for YanXu and the Tang Dynasty, who knew it by ident, was only known by the high level of frost city. Even if several people present were leaders of various organizations in a gathering ce, they didn''t know the real reason. Listening to YanXu''s question, they all looked at him, hoping that he could exin it.

    At this time, YanXu has been unable to keep secrets,pared with the Tang Dynasty, nothing is important. What''s more, Shi Fengyu and others have been secretly sent to bluecrystal city by the crafty members of frost city. They have been doing research in silence. There are not many people who know their true identity. The research content is also confidential for their safety.

    Looking at their manner, YanXu didn''t know the truth of Xianglong city''s destruction. He said in a deep voice: "the real purpose of the demon servant''s destroying Xianglong city is to force the researchers of Xianglong city to hand over the method of making the life card."

    No matter Qiu Fangzhi, President of the trial society, Lu Nanyun, President of the awakening Association, or Yan ye, head of the hunter alliance, they were all shocked. What shocked them was not the reason why they destroyed Xianglong City, but that Benming card could be made! What a terrible thing it is. If the Benming card can be made artificially, then the awakened one will not have to gamble on the chance of promotion.

    Compared with no way to start, even if the cost of getting a card is a little higher, they also believe that there are many unscrupulous people, as long as there is hope to get their own life card, no matter what method they use, they certainly want to get it.

    After the shock, he thought about the matter between the demon servant and Yancheng. Qiufang knew that his eyes narrowed and said in a low voice, "the big leader means that the matter of Yancheng is also rted to the card making method?"

    Lu Nan Yun and Yan ye both look at Yan Xu, and their eyes sh. Obviously, they are also very anxious about this matter. You know, if Hua Zun Yu can work out the method of making Benming card, why are they afraid of the tricks of the three Ounds? The life card is in their hands. What do they want and what are they afraid of?

    The system can''t be divulged. It is connected with the blood of the Tang Dynasty. If you are careless, you will be worried about your life. It would be a good thing to transfer the "Mei family treasure" to the "card making machine" through this event. Besides, the card making machine was not ready to hold it all the time in Tang Dynasty. If he could help huazunyu''s research, he would be willing to take it out. It just depends on who the object is.

 Chapter 401

    <h4>Chapter 401</h4>

    YanXu did not answer their questions, but gave the right to answer to the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang said: "have you heard about the Mei family treasure in Lincheng?" Since the "Mei family treasure" is rted to the card making machine, it is necessary to mention it in the Tang Dynasty, which makes it impossible for people to detect the secret inside.

    In addition to YanXu, the other three people were not from Lincheng. They may not have heard about it. However, as long as they have been to Lincheng, they should be able to hear some rumors about it. Originally, Tang thought that the three of them didn''t know about it. Unexpectedly, Yan ye, the head of the hunter''s alliance, just finished his speech.

    Yan Ye is only in his thirties now. After hearing the words of Tang Dynasty, he responded, "when I just graduated, I worked in Lincheng for two years, but I heard about the treasure of Mei family. At that time, I only heard about it as a legend. Is it true?"

    Then he looked at Tang Shi with doubts in his eyes.

    In Tang Dynasty, he nodded his head, and there was a way to exin it. "It''s true, but it''s not a kind of property. No one has seen it so far. Even the descendants of the Mei family have heard about it. It wasn''t until after the end of the time that the ancestral Tomb of the Mei family was broken by a demon servant, who wanted to rob the burial objects in the ancestral tomb, that he found that the real treasure of the Mei family was hidden in the ancestral tomb."

    When they heard this, they all had bright eyes and showed their eagerness.

    When Tang Dynasty saw them like this, he continued: "you''re right. The treasure of the Mei family is really about making cards. Shortly after the end of the world, the demon attendants started to stare at the ancestral Tomb of the Mei family, but they didn''t seem to know what was really valuable in it. They just robbed some burial objects. Fortunately, they stopped it in time and didn''t let them get it. As for Mei Hanxing, he was expelled by the master of the Mei family. He also knew about the treasure of the Mei family. He tried every way to get it. My external justice is the master of the Mei family of the previous generation. He guessed that the treasure of the Mei family might be in my hands, so he wanted to start from me. That''s why he attracted the demon servant and wanted to rob me. "

    "As for the deal..." Tang Shi sneered, "when did I have a deal with the demon servant? It''s just what they''re looking at in my hands. "

    Tang admitted that the legendary "Mei family treasure" was actually rted to card making. How could they not be excited about such an important thing? Fortunately, they are all big institutions in one city. Naturally, they have their demeanor. Even if they hear such important news, they don''t show much on the surface.

    If they can sit in this position, they are not brainless people. Of course, they are also considering the truth of Tang Dynasty''s words. In Tang Dynasty, what they said was true and false. When ites to the truth and falsehood, even if they were as smart as them, they could not think of any loopholes. They didn''t know what happened to Mei''s family, but they were very clear about what happened in Blue Crystal City recently. It was Mei Hanxing who attacked Tang Dynasty with the demon servant. Fortunately, the big leader was present at that time, so he didn''t let them seed and killed them on the spot.

    Originally, they didn''t know why Mei Hanxing attacked the Tang Dynasty. Now, it seems that it''s logical. He coveted the "treasure" in the hands of the Tang Dynasty, so his family couldn''t get through all the way. He had to n to rob him, but he didn''t seed, and he died.

    At the beginning, there were traitors in Xianglong City Research Institute. Just some unformed card making concepts attracted the demons'' hearts and destroyed the whole Xianglong city to snatch. Now we know that there was a mature method to make cards in Tang Dynasty. Of course, if we could get them by any means, it was just a small city. Compared with the card making method, it was not easy It''s nothing. What''s more, on the other side of the demon server, even the "magic saint in gold" appeared to speak, which shows that they are eager to make cards.

    In this way, qiufangzhi, Lu Nanyun and yanye all understand why the "jinyimengsheng" named the Tang Dynasty, and those words were full of misleading, all the mistakes were piled on the Tang Dynasty. What''s more, it said that he had a deal with the demon server. In this way, the Tang Dynasty would be forced by various gathering ces. At that time, no matter it was the Tang Dynasty When he was expelled or tied up, he was sent to the devil servant to talk about the terms. It was in the devil servant''s heart. Fortunately, in such an emergency, the Tang Dynasty told the truth and did not continue to hide it.

    Thinking of this, they also had doubts. Before the Tang Dynasty, he concealed that he had a card making method in his hand, so he should not be ready to take it out. Now because of this, he has to say it, that is, he does not know what kind of mentality he is now.

    However, these are not the things they can manage. Let the people above worry about them. What they have to do now is to protect Tang Shi and wait for the decision.

    In Tang Dynasty, only by looking at their expressions, we can see that they havepletely believed their words. Moreover, yanye, who has heard the rumor of "Mei''s treasure", testified that this matter is a matter of certainty. After this matter, no one will stare at the Mei''s treasure in his hands. Where is the card maker and the Mei''s treasure, which saves a lot of trouble for Tang Dynasty .

    Qiu Fangzhi, as the president of the trial society, naturally has to report such important news to the higher authorities. Otherwise, he can''t exin his actions to protect the Tang Dynasty. He also told the Tang Dynasty what he thought. This is not consultation, but notification.

    Tang did not care. Since he said it, he thought that those old people in frost city would know."President, don''t be embarrassed. You have your duty. Just report it. It''s just that what I have in my hand is the treasure of the Mei family. As a descendant of the Mei family, whether I want to take it out or not is my own business. No one can control me, even the Council." Tang Dynasty has already expressed his attitude. He did say it, but it doesn''t mean that his things belong to Hua Zunyu.

    Qiu Fangzhi nodded, "I''ll pass this on to you." Looking at Lunan Yun and yanye again, qiufangzhi said: "it''s a matter of great importance at this time. Except for us, we can''t spread it to other ces to avoid causing unnecessary trouble."

    Several people are nodding, rted to the card making method, such adverse things, of course, they know the propriety, not nonsense.

    After a noisy night, Tang Shi didn''t n to stay here any longer since the matter was open. Several people got up and left. Qiu Fang, the chairman of the meeting room, wanted to contact Shuanghua city to report the matter truthfully and see what the instructions were. When Tang Shi and YanXu came out together, they met those people who had not left downstairs. They were surprised to see that Tang Shi walked out of the room unharmed. Immediately someone rushed out to stop him. He was hit in the face by an ice bullet the size of a fist. Suddenly, his nose was bleeding and the bridge of his nose was crooked. Some people didn''t agree, but they wanted toe over. They got the greeting of ice bombs. They beat down a few ungrateful birds. After that, no one dared to step forward.

    Since YanXu entered the stage of hero, the ice element of secret energy card refined by him has evolved into more forms and can be used more freely. He won''t stick to the ice chain and ice sting. He can control the ice element at will.

    Yan ye, who came out after Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu, saw that it was his own people. When he came out, he said angrily, "what are you doing? Who told you to do that? "

    Those high-level members of the hunter alliance, who had been beaten with bloody nose, were scolded by their superiors and turned to the man not far away in dismay. Obviously, they were encouraged to be so impulsive. Looking at the situation in front of them, the most impulsive people didn''t know that they were being used as a gun. They immediately felt great hatred in their hearts and shot their hateful eyes at that person without concealing. The final location of their eyes was the judge of "ck rock" - Jiang huaifeng.

    Jiang huaifeng has long harbored a grudge against the Tang Dynasty. At this moment, he has a good chance to fall down the drain. He absolutely has to overturn the Tang Dynasty. He can''t have a chance to turn over the Tang Dynasty. He can''t stay in the trial, even in the blue crystal city!

    Hua Zun Yu is very decisive in the affairs of the demon server. As long as the demon server is involved, there is only one result, that is, death. So far, there is no exception. In the Tang Dynasty, he was involved in collusion with the demon server, which is a good chance to kill him. Originally, he had the chance to win, but unexpectedly, I didn''t know what they had talked about in private, and Tang Dynasty coulde out safe and sound He spoke to the head of the hunter''s league who didn''t want to do much. Obviously, there seems to be something else.

    Jiang huaifeng gritted his teeth with hatred. If Tang Dynasty could return to the trial meeting safely, he would be in a terrible situation in the future. Now he haspletely split his face with Tang Dynasty, and he has nothing to worry about. The judge of Tang Dynasty is not an easy person to deal with. He seems friendly, but in fact he is vicious. Jiang huaifeng has offended him, waiting for him to free his hand Come on, never be polite to him. Of course, Jiang huaifeng has to n for himself.

    When Tang Shi left, he took a special look at Jiang huaifeng. His expression was full of sarcasm. The exciting Jiang huaifeng wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood and fight with Tang Shi.

    Until back in the car, YanXu asked: "what''s the matter with that judge?"

    Tang Dynasty leisurely leaning on the seat, indifferent mouth, "just death."

    Yan Xu did not ask again, but changed a topic, "this matter, how to solve it?"

    "Of course." In the conference room, when everyone was shouting, he figured out a solution to the problem. Speaking of this, Tang Shi suddenly put his lips on YanXu''s shoulder, leaned over and hooked YanXu''s chin with his fingers. He joked: "I didn''t expect that we could be so smart. The domineering spirit of the venue was very good. Don''t you exin?"

    But when he looked at Tang''s sarcastic expression, he could not be sure.

    Yan Xu sighed and grasped the disorderly hand of Tang Dynasty, "I..."

    Tang Shi continued to smile at him, "do you think I look like a fool? What''s the matter with you? I know it earlier than you. I''ll see how you''re going to sing this y. "

    Yan Xu''s greatest fear is the Tang Dynasty. He hasn''t been like this for a long time since he was connected with the Tang Dynasty. He quickly hugged people to pacify them and said, "well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t hide it from you. Don''t be angry."

    "How dare I get angry? You are a big leader. You can decide everything and endure any pain. How can you tell me such amon people? I just hope you can tell me when you are out of control and killing people, so as to clean up the mess for you." Yan Xu was regarded as a fool, which made the Tang Dynasty very unhappy. It was hard to dispel his anger if he didn''t sneer or sarcasm.The words of the Tang Dynasty have been so straightforward. Where else does YanXu not understand? He conceals them carefully. Unexpectedly, the person who conceals them already knows about it, which makes him a little It''s embarrassing.

    Touching his nose, he said awkwardly, "you When did you find out? "

    "I knew when I was still in Yan''s house." Tang was outspoken. Seeing Yan Xu''s surprised expression, Tang continued to satirize him. "Do you feel embarrassed to bepared with others in terms of IQ, leading the army?"

    "How do you know?" Yan Xu thought of a possibility, and his heart sank slowly.

    "That night when the bathroom was full of passion, you have memory intervals, forget? At that time, the ck fog rose in your eyes, and the whole person''s temperament changed. I was enjoying it, and I waspletely discouraged by you bastard. More than that, I personally tested your strength at the cost of broken bones. "

    Tang said the understatement, ambiguous, Yan Xu''s heart ispletely cold down. He only remembered that day when he finally took Tang Shi out of the bathroom. The next day, Tang Shi was in a bad mood and asked him about it, but he couldn''t remember it and didn''t doubt anything wrong. Later, Tang Shi didn''t let him touch it. He thought Tang Shi was not interested, but he didn''t expect it, but he hurt him in it.

    He wanted to protect Tang Shi from any harm at all, but he broke his promise again and again. Even he hurt the people he wanted to love and protect. How could he not hate himself and his ipetence, so that Tang Shi was hurt again and again.

    YanXu is deeply remorseful. After longmian, he clearly knows that once his consciousness is suppressed by the tyranny, he will not distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. At that time, he is only full of killing. Even his closest friends may be hurt by him. When he understands this, he will be a little nervous when he gets along with Tang Shi. He can''t let go as he used to It''s toote.

    He was afraid that he would hurt Tang Shi without knowing it.

    But the fact is, he has been injured to Tang Dynasty.

    Hurt him, beloved.

    Yan Xu is ming himself. In Tang Dynasty, he was not ming himself. All the changes of Yan Xu should be rted to Mei Qianyan. Yan Xu stopped him from calling Mei Qianyan again and again, but he was afraid that he could not suppress the king of the dead in Tang Dynasty. Even so, Tang Dynasty could not listen to Yan Xu any more.

    They came back in a hurry. Tang Shi got off the car and went straight to the room. As they walked, they entered the system mall to buy things.

 Chapter 402

    <h4>Chapter 402</h4>

    YanXu followed him closely. Knowing that Tang Shi was in a bad mood, he didn''t think of a good way to coax him. He had to follow him into the room. He was a few steps behind Tang Shi. As soon as he entered the room, he saw a card on Tang Shi''s fingertips. YanXu suddenly thought of something, "Tang Shi..."

    Just want to stop, Tang Shi has been activated.

    A ray of golden light floated out of the body of the Tang Dynasty and condensed into a human figure in the room. He had a peerless face. His long light golden hair poured down like the softest satin in the world. The golden armor was erratic, and the transparent shadow was hard to maintain. This man was no other than Mei Qianyan, the ancestor of the human race.

    Tang Shi was surprised to see hime out like this. The transparent shadow this time was much lighter than that of thest time, and his figure was so flighty that it seemed that he might disperse at any time. Tang Shi frowned and worried a little, "what''s the matter with you?"

    When Mei Qianyan looked at Tang Dynasty with her blood red eyes, her voice was cold, but it was as clear and sweet as winter spring. "Why do you call me at this time?"

    Looking at Mei Qianyan''s figure in the Tang Dynasty, it seemed that she couldn''tst long. She said in a hurry, "what did you give YanXust time? Now he is very strange. What is the golden light? What is ck fog? And what''s going on? I hope you can tell me

    Mei Qian''s face was calm and angry. When she looked at Tang Dynasty quietly, "did you see the ancient demon God?"

    Tang was stunned. Then he thought of the ck fog in the examination room, which imed to be the "ancient god". Now it seems more appropriate to listen to Mei Qianyan''s name, so he nodded. The ancient god is not counted, but the ancient demon God is very appropriate.

    Mei Qianyan whispered to herself: "it seems that the ancient demons can''t wait toe back. No wonder the power of the king of the dead has be stronger recently. The army of the dead in the hall of the dead is restless. It turns out that their master hase back."

    With these words, when I looked at Tang Dynasty again, "my strength has gradually weakened recently. It''s hard to suppress the king of the dead and the army of the dead. With the return of the ancient demons, their strength has doubled. With my current strength, it''s hard to suppress them. After your call, my strength will be a little weaker. After this time, don''t call me again, just let me know I''ll tell you all about Tao. "

    After that, Mei Qianyan''s words finally cleared up the disputes between the ancestors of the human race, the king of the dead, the rebellious God and the ancient demon God.

    It turns out that in ancient times, the ancient demon God was indeed the ancient god and the most powerful existence. At that time, the only one who couldpete with the ancient god was "Guangming Temple". The God of ancient times has experienced countless years. He has seen all kinds of ethnic disputes and different forms. One day, he wakes up from his sleep and no longer haspassion for all living beings. He is tired of watching the weak creatures fight against each other. He is even more disgusted that the weak human race ranks among the ten ethnic groups in ancient times. Even if he only upies thest ce of the ten ethnic groups in ancient times, he can''t tolerate it.

    Therefore, it wants to unify the ancient nine wastnds and be a real strong one. "Bright Temple" dominates the starry sky, so it dominates the ancient nine wastnds. It has such ambition, and it has been waiting for the opportunity. It knows that although its strength is very strong, it is not the only one. It still has the existence of fear. The first thing to face is the "protector" of the ancient nine wastnds, the ancient giant dragon sarelung.

    The n of unifying the ancient nine wastnds was nned by the ancient god for a long time. Atst, the ancient god gave it a chance to invade the ancient dragon with "malice" and made it fall into a frenzy and tyranny. The ancient dragon knew that it could not resist the "malice" of the ancient God, and did not want to kill the living creatures with its will. The final result was that the ancient dragon died of its own magic.

    Get rid of the "protector" of the ancient dragon, the ancient god of ambition,pletely let it degenerate into the ancient demon God. The demise of the ancient dragon soon spread to the "holy Hall of light". The holy hall sent the archangel teritard down to investigate the matter. However, he was bewitched by the idea of the ancient demons and made him degenerate into the "king of the dead".

    The king of the dead himself is the archangel - teritard!

    In the biological belief of the ancient demons, there was no human race. The human race was too weak to be an ancient tribe. After death, it could be divided into the "undead tribe". The will of the ancient demons was in charge of the whole ancient Jiuhuang, subverting the rule of the protoss, overthrowing the "bright Temple", and everything was dominated by it.

    Terital can''t disobey the orders of the ancient demons. When his will gradually melts, he uses thest trace of power from the "light temple"

    to make a "guard ring" to restrain himself.

    With the help of the archangel teritard, he made the ancient demon more powerful. He controlled the fallen teritard and made him be the subordinate of the ancient demon. He led the whole army of the dead and became the "king of the dead".

    At the time when the Church of light finally realized the danger, the archangel teritard had fallen for a long time and became a pawn of the ancient demons. This surprised and infuriated the temple, so it sent Hogarth, the most powerful "Guardian God" of the protoss, to deal with the matter.

    When Hogarth went down to the earth, he was attacked by the ancient demon God who had been in ambush for a long time. He attacked Hogarth with his faith and made Hogarth not believe that he could defeat it. Through several fights, Hogarth was really at a disadvantage and could not defeat it as easily as he thought. Hogwarts was shocked. He couldn''t figure out why the ancient demon God was so powerful. What was the belief that supported it? Hogwarts couldn''t figure it out, so he began to be depressed, abandon himself and degenerate.At this time, Hogwarts met Mei Qianyan, the leader of the Terran. With his weak human body, he resisted the attack of the "army of the dead" led by the king of the dead on the Terran field. Hoss asked Mei Qianyan, "is it possible for the Terran to defeat the army of the dead? There is also the king of the dead after defeating the army of the dead. After the king of the dead, there are ancient demons. What is the significance of sticking to such a losing battle? "

    Mei Qianyan told him, "the human race is not weak. In my opinion, the human race is the strongest among all the ancient tribes. The Terran has no natural fighting power of the protoss, no magic power of the Dragon over everything, no natural divine power of the giant, no great courage of the sea, no immortality of the undead, no air defense ability of the wing, and no animal spirit or spirit can get the favor of nature. But what the Terran has is wisdom, adaptability and creativity, and the constitution of epting everything and integrating everything. As long as the Terran wants to, it can have the ability of any race, and it only needs a drop of blood essence of this race, and the Terran can be transformed into any race. "

    After listening to Mei Qianyan''s words, Hogwarts fell into a deep meditation.

    For a long time, the ancient tribes trampled on the human race. The human race was the weakest creature in the ancient tribes. They were mediocre and vulnerable. They did not have any natural skills or any superior conditions to be a member of the ancient tribes. Any tribe could easily kill the human race. Even when the "holy Hall of light" gave hos a task, it also asked hos to do it In the eyes of the protoss, the existence of the ancient demons threatened the status of the protoss, so to eradicate them is not to save the suffering of the Terrans. However, meiqianyan''s words made Hogwarts hesitant. He was thinking about what the real meaning of the existence of the Terrans was? Why can such a weak race survive after suffering countless hardships and disasters? Should such a race be eliminated?

    Hogarth stood on the top of the aranka mountains, watching the Terran fight with the army of the dead. The weak Terran was obviously destroyed with a single blow, and it was not vulnerable to a single blow in front of the army of the dead. However, the battle had been fought for three years, and it was not over. The Terran was dead and wounded, but it still stuck to its territory and was invible.

    In the field of human race, no racial invasion is allowed!

    In the past three years, Hogwarts watched the whole process of the war, which made him have his own decision.

    He chose to stand on the side of the Terrans and fight against all the ancient tribes!

    Since it exists, it is meaningful. Although the human race is weak, it has the right to exist!

    During this period, the "holy Hall of light" saw that Hogarth did not do anything, and united all the ancient tribes except the human race to fight against the ancient demons. The battlefield was in the field of the human race. The ancient tribes wasted their lives and fought here, which led to the death of the human race. The human race was faced with this serious crisis of extermination!

    Hogwarts is known as the "Guardian God of war" and the strongest God of war in the "holy Hall of light". Naturally, he has his own means. He has determined to stand on the side of the Terran, will not let the Terran perish, he opened the "war against God.". When the fighting between several sides became intense, Hogwarts opened the "key of time and space" and "wheel of time" on the battlefield, and involved all the ancient tribes that he defined as "transcendent existence" into the "alien space", imprisoned them in the "alien space", and never returned to the Jiuhuang world.

    The "holy Hall of light" and the ancient demons suffered first, and werepletely thrown out of the nine barren world space. They can no longer enter and leave here at will.

    Hogarth defined transcendence ording to the standard of human race. At that moment, except for human race, almost all ancient tribes were involved in the alien space. Only a few ancient tribes with impure blood were lucky to escape. They were once the weakest of their own tribes. Their humble status in the n was not much higher than that of human race, but because of this disaster, Left behind by the w" in the world of Jiuhuang.

    They called Hogarth "treason God". He betrayed all the ancient tribes and "Guangming Temple". His actions were no different from the idea of destroying the world of the ancient demons. Since then, no one has mentioned the name of "Guardian God of war". Instead, the name of "treason God" has be bigger and bigger.

 Chapter 403

    <h4>Chapter 403</h4>

    Hogarth was popr with the Terrans. When the Terrans were cheering and celebrating, the ancient devil''s minion "demon server" had another secret move. At the sign of the ancient demon God, he started the "ring of preservation" and recalled the king of the dead to the ancient Jiuhuang world. The ancient demon God himself was too powerful. The ancient Jiuhuangw, which was opened by Hogarth, could not amodate it. On the contrary, it gave the king of the dead an opportunity to return smoothly.

    Hogwarts and Mei Qianyan jointly resist the arrival of the king of the dead. Wherever the king of the dead goes, all things can be his army of the dead, and the battle starts again.

    After a long battle, Mei Qianyan, the leader of the Terran, died in the war. Before he died, he begged Hogarth to seal the king of the dead and all the dead into the "Hall of the dead" with his dead as the "seal of blockade" and seal them with his will.

    Hogarth agreed, and spent his own divine power to seal the king of the dead into the hall of the dead, which was guarded by Mei Qianyan''s dead.

    At the end of the battle between the Terran and the undead army, it is difficult to eliminate the "demon attendants". They are originally Terran traitors, and their strength only stays at the level of the Terran. Thews of the ancient nine barren worlds have no effect on them, and there are too many of them to eradicate.

    The demon servant once again started the "ring of survival", this time summoned the "soul body" of the ancient demon God. He wanted to break the ancient nine barren worlds and imprison thews of other races except the human race. How could hoss fight against it again as he wanted.

    After several battles, Hogarth''s power was seriously damaged, and he was finally wounded by the ancient demon God. When the ancient demon God thought he was going to seed, he was captured by Hogarth. Guided by the spirit of the demon God, Hogarth sealed the spirit called by the ancient demon God to the ancient nine wastnd world in his "magic sword". The spirit of the ancient demon God was sealed, struggling to death, and pulled all of Hogarth''s power into the seal, Because of its strong power, "Shenjian" has gone beyond the definition of the ancient nine barren worlds and has been involved in different time and space.

    Hogarth broke up the "ancient devil''s heart" of the ancient demon God with his divine power. Together with his divine power, Hogarth fell apart in a different space. Hogarth died in the nine barren worlds.

    After Mei Qianyan said this, the atmosphere in the room was very dignified. Whether it was Tang Dynasty or YanXu, there was a sense of sadness in her heart, as if she had experienced such a painful battle. If Hogwarts didn''t choose to stand on the side of the Terran at the beginning, now there is no Terran. His generation of "Guardian God of war" worked hard for the human race, and finally exhausted the divine power and died. How can it not make people sad?

    What''s more, because of his choice, it can be said that he has saved the Terrans and offended hundreds of ancient tribes. Even the "holy Hall of light" held by the protoss has been thrown out of the ancient nine barren worlds. From the beginning, Hogarth''s decision has no turning back. Even if he does not die, he will be hunted down by hundreds of ancient tribes in the future until his divine power is exhausted.

    Mei Qian''s face was cold, and she could not see her mood. She continued: "the food I gave him was what Hogwarts once gave me. Now, it''s back to its original owner."

    Tang Shi''s face moved, "you mean..."

    "It''s not by chance that Hogarth can get the sword unless he feels the blood of Hogarth. It''s the inevitable result of the ancient nine wastnd rules. The golden thing just helped him wake up his blood. The blood of the protoss is the most powerful of all the ethnic groups. It can''t be awakened by the blood card. "

    Perhaps, this may also be a ray of life left by Hogwarts.

    Although YanXu may be a descendant of the protoss, he had guessed in the Tang Dynasty, but he never thought that YanXu''s blood was actually the blood of Hogarth, the "Guardian God of war"!

    Mei Qianyan continued: "when Hogwarts knew that his divine power was going to be exhausted, he worried that the ancient demons would have other means, so he gave the Terran woman the blood of the protoss, and told her to pass on the blood, as long as the blood is still there, he cane back at any time"

    Hogwarts''s kindness to the Terran is inexhaustible Blood, the Terran will be careful to continue in any case, even if there will be branches in the middle of the continuation, but the blood essence of the protoss will not be weakened because of the branches and algebra. The blood essence of the protoss in YanXu''s body is as pure as when it was just given.

    When the protoss blood is activated, it is apanied by the protoss power. Hogarth''s divine power has been entangled with the spirit body of ancient demons, and the "sword" has been refined, which is integrated into itself. As long as the protoss blood of YanXu is manifested, the spirit body of ancient demons will appear, and the evil spirit will exist.

    The entity of ancient demons can''t enter the ancient nine wastnd world in a short time, but it can infiltrate some magic into this world. Now the demon server is so eager to get the card making method, just to open the door, make a strong enough "ring of survival", and summon the ancient demons from the different space.

    At this point, the Tang Dynasty was even more worried about YanXu, "is there nothing to contain the situation of YanXu?"

    Mei Qian''s red eyes looked at Yan Xu. "If we can find the ''holy spring of light'', wash the misceneous blood, andpletely release the power of Hogarth, maybe we can rely on the power of the God of war to suppress the spirit of the ancient demons. Naturally, the evil spirit does not dare toe out."As long as there is a way, it''s easy to do. In the Tang Dynasty, he said happily, "where can I find the holy spring of light?"

    Speaking of this, Mei Qianyan shook her head. "It''s the holy thing of the" bright Temple ". Naturally, I don''t know."

    Tang''s surprise suddenly turned into disappointment.

    After saying so much, Yan Xu also heard so much, he said: "what''s the matter with Mei''s treasure? Can you tell us? "

    "That''s what Hogarth inadvertently brought back from the distant future world when he started the" key of time and space ", so we can see the changes that the" war against God "will bring to the ancient nine wastnd world. Cards are undoubtedly alien space creatures. If you want to enter the ancient nine wastnd world, you need the creatures in the ancient nine wastnd world to "summon" to activate the cards. If you extradite alien space creatures, the extradited creatures should be based on the extradited creatures. With this kind of master servant rtionship, you can suppress those powerful creatures from appearing in the ancient nine wastnd world ˇŁˇ±

    "For a long time, no matter how powerful the technique is, there will be a day to kill. Hogwarts has tried his best to protect the peace of this space. Today''s ancient nine wastnd world is the time when thew is the weakest, so that there is space collision, fusion, alien invasion. However,pared with those powerful creatures who are blocked out of this space, the current situation is nothing. There''s always room for everything. You can''t lose your life or die. When Hogwarts got this system, he put it into my blood. I hope it can help when the power of "the key of time and space" and "the wheel of time" weakens... "

    Mei Qianyan''s figure became more shallow, and he could hardly see his face. Tang Dynasty knew that he might notst long, and quickly asked thest question, which was also the most critical one, "how can we solve the current crisis?"

    Mei Qianyan said: "you can find the way. If you can''t find it, you might as well follow Hogarth''s example and find the key to time and space and the wheel of time. If you can''t, you can only try your best to resolve the feud between the human race and the ancient tribes. But I think it''s better than reopening thew of space It''s difficult... "

    Mei Qianyan''s figure is more shallow, almost can''t recognize the appearance, only a touch of golden light and shadow, standing still in the room. Just at this time, Tang Shi''s left hand suddenly gushed out of the surging dead breath, ck and cold dead breath, which immediately entangled Tang Shi. This dead breath was very strong, and imprisoned him, so that he could not be turbulent. More and more dead breath overflowed from Tang Shi, and filled the whole room in an instant.

    Mei Qianyan''s long eyebrows frowned and her body suddenly turned into a golden light and disappeared into the body of Tang Dynasty. The overflowing dead Qi stagnated for a moment, as if there was an invisible force to suppress them, so that they could note out to make trouble. However, she was unwilling to take back the dead Qi of Tang Dynasty and stay in the air, as if it was frozen.

    Tang Dynasty is also trying to recall these dead breath, not to let it continue to overflow. Under the dual pressure of Tang Dynasty and Mei Qianyan, the dead breath should have obediently returned to the body. However, there is a kind of rolling undercurrent inside the dead breath. From the internal riots, the stagnant dead breath constantly rolls around. Finally, the dead breath which has been suppressed for a moment spreads out again. The momentum is like a thousand troops and horses No one is going to stop them.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I felt unbearable pressure. I felt as if I was immersed in a thousand year old cold pool. I felt cold and tingling all over, and then I became numb. This kind of dullness and numbness started from my left hand, and gradually covered my whole body, and was invading my head. The Tang Dynasty knew that as long as the dead Qi invaded his head, something terrible would happen. At that time, the king of the spirit king would take away his body and will, and he would never be suppressed again. At that time, he would no longer be the Tang Dynasty, but would be the body of the king of the dead in this space

    It''s not easy for Mei Qianyan to move forward. The remaining strength of Mei Qianyan has been hard pressed. Even if the king of the spirit king is also trying to resist, he just has the upper hand. He can''t do it easily and recklessly. Naturally, there are some reasons for the will of the Tang Dynasty, but most of them are Mei Qianyan''s efforts. However, because of this appearance of his strength, he can''t wait for a long time In a short time, he became weaker, and it was hard to suppress the king of the dead.

    Seeing that the spirit of death had invaded Tang Dynasty''s face, he was rushing to his brain bravely. Suddenly, the golden light shed, and the spirit of death suddenly stopped. Then, as if he had encountered something terrible, he quickly retreated. After a moment, all of them disappeared in Tang Dynasty''s left hand.

    Tang Shi suddenly took a breath, and his numbness disappeared immediately. He copsed and was caught by a pair of powerful arms.

    "How''s it going? How are you doing? " Yan Xu''s voice rang in my ears.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he gasped and looked at the golden bracelet on his left wrist. Fortunately, there was also the guard ring, otherwise he would be nted in the hands of the king of spirit today.

    In fact, YanXu had already grasped the "guard ring" card when Mei Qianyan appeared. Once it was found wrong, it was activated immediately to prevent the king of the dead from upying the consciousness of the Tang Dynasty. He thought very well, but there was a problem in doing it. When the spirit of death surges out, YanXu immediately wants to activate the card in his hand, but when yuanneng injects it, he finds that his yuanneng can''t reach the card, and there is a strong spirit of death around the card. I think the king of the dead should have known the power of this card, so he started with it first.YanXu tried several times, but still couldn''t deliver yuanneng. Seeing that the dead Qi had upied the face of the Tang Dynasty, YanXu was anxious and angry, and used 100% of his strength to attack. At that moment, his yuanneng turned into a golden light, pierced the dead Qi wrapped around the card, sessfully activated the card, and then put the guard ring on the left wrist of the Tang Dynasty in an emergency On the other hand, they instantly suck back the wanton dead air, so that they don''t dare toe out and make trouble again.

 Chapter 404

    <h4>Chapter 404</h4>

    Yan Xu holds Tang Shi and sits on the carpet. Both of them have a lingering fear. Looking at the guard ring on Tang Shi''s left wrist, Yan Xu sighs: "don''t take it down, just wear it like this."

    Naturally, the Tang Dynasty did not refuse. Before, because Mei Qianyan was guarding, he boldly took down the guard ring. Now, because the ancient demons entered this space, the power of the king of the dead and many armies of the dead soared. Mei Qianyan had been in the examination room before, and he separated his power to block an invasion of the ancient demons for the Tang Dynasty, which made him weaker and weaker The strength is a little weaker. In addition, he is forced to summon him out tonight, which can only make his strength weaker and weaker. Only in this way can the king of the dead take over the body of Tang Dynasty.

    They didn''t expect that Yuan Neng could be stopped when something was wrapped in a strong air of death. If Yan Xu hadn''t had a trace of protoss blood, he might have been nted here in the Tang Dynasty today.

    In Tang Dynasty, his breath gradually calmed down. When he raised his eyes to Yan Xu, he saw that his eyes were filled with ck magic Qi, but the other eye was shing with golden light. As long as the ck magic Qi appeared, the golden light would also appear. However, this time, both of them are very weak, and they have no influence on YanXu''s thinking. YanXu can recognize him and know what they are doing, which is really rare.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I don''t know whether I should be happy or worried. YanXu is now the "God and devilmunity". It can be said that he is the legacy of the Protoss. It can also be said that he is a sect of the ancient demons. No matter which side, there are countless enemies. When ites to YanXu, when we look back at ourselves in the Tang Dynasty, why not? Although he is the descendant of Mei Qianyan''s blood, in order to suppress the king of the dead and activate the blood of the ancestors of the human race, he brought out the king of the dead and the army of the dead who were suppressed and sealed in the hall of the dead by Mei Qianyan. The scythe he refined is the weapon of the king of the dead, but it''s not the final body, and it''s still half sealed.

    so it seems as like as two peas, and even the situation is exactly the same. Maybe Hogg Lars''s handwriting is not clear. Otherwise, if there is such a coincidence, he will be the blood of the ancestors of the Terran.

    The evil Qi and golden light in Yan Xu''s eyes were soon suppressed by him. There was too much news tonight. They had to digest it well. Mei Qianyan said a lot and said almost everything he knew. Naturally, the thoughts of he YanXu in Tang Dynasty were heavy.

    Two people sitting on the carpet, did not speak, but in their own thinking.

    Until the horizon turned white, and the night passed, YanXu said, "give me an intermediate upgrade card and an advanced upgrade card."

    Tang did not ask, he is still more understanding of YanXu, he must have his own decision, will have such a request. Tang immediately entered the system mall, bought the two upgrade cards and handed them to YanXu.

    YanXu held the card, thought a little, and said, "have you ever seen a ce like pandaliya on the ancient map of the nine wastnds?"

    In ancient times, he took the map of Jiuhuang to see when he had nothing to do before Tang Dynasty. As long as it was in the area of human race, he saw most of it. Maybe it was because his level has improved and he can see more areas. However, no matter how wide the area is, he can only look at the areas and cities within the area of human race. If the map of ancient Jiuhuang is infinitely reduced, the vast area can be seen, and the Terran field is so small that it can be ignored. However, when he wants to zoom in infinitely and take a closer look at the fields outside the Terran field, all he can see is a white fog. He can''t really see the contents inside. Only in the Terran field can he see where there are gathering ces and where there are forests Lin, where there are mountains.

    However, in the Terran realm he had seen, there was no ce called "pandaliya".

    After hearing the words of Tang Dynasty, YanXu nodded and continued to meditate.

    Seeing that he had doubts, Tang Shi asked, "what''s the matter? Where did you hear that name? "

    YanXu had hidden something from Tang Shi before, but he saw it through. He felt a little guilty. After hearing Mei Qianyan''s words, they felt a deep sense of crisis. YanXu didn''t want to hide something from Tang Shi anymore. He told Tang Shi about his dream for such a long time, including the war in the dream and a voice, and kept telling him "pandaliya".

    It''s very strange. If we have nightmares, we can''t have the same nightmares all the time. It must be a sign of something.

    However, they are not sure that "pandaliya" is a ce name, not any other ce, so this matter can only be put aside and the answer can be found slowly.

    Tang Shi and YanXu didn''t sleep all night. Just after dawn, Jinjue called and told Tang Shi about the situation in frost city.

    It turns out thatst night, after they left, President Qiu Fangzhi immediately contacted Shuanghua city to exin the reason why Tang Dynasty was targeted by the demon server. He also mentioned that Tang Dynasty had a mature method of making cards. The demon server used this method to force Tang Dynasty to hand in the method of making cards.

    As soon as they heard the news, the high-level officials in Shuanghua city suddenly forgot who yelled and scolded at the meeting. They must severely punish those who colluded with the demon attendants. They must not connive at him. They must let him die for the millions of lives in Yancheng and give an ount to all the people in huazunyu. But as soon as I heard that there was a mature card making method in Tang Dynasty''s hands, those growls and curses seemed to be eaten by dogs in an instant. They never said the same thing. They changed their faces quickly.However, some thoughtful people are dubious about it. After all, researchers have been studying the making of Benming cards since the end of the world. Up to now, they have some achievements, but the probability of sess is not great, and they can only make low-level cards in the awakening period. This should also be regarded as a great progress in card making. In the Tang Dynasty, he said that he had it in his hands, but there was no real evidence. Who believed that he really had it?

    After those high-level officials who were as excited as chicken blood finally calmed down, they also agreed with this proposal. Hearing is false, seeing is true. So they decided that they should first see the achievements of Tang Dynasty, so as to eliminate the suspicion of collusion between him and the demon servant.

    President Qiu Fangzhi stayed up all night. He apanied those old people in Shuanghua city to a meeting to discuss and think about countermeasures. He didn''t express his opinion in the whole process. He just waited for the result and executed the order. Although he was the president of the trial Council, he was only the president of the trial Council in a B-level gathering ce. Arge number of B-level gathering ces were in huazunyu, and those high-level officials didn''t see him as a small gathering ce The president of thepany.

    Early in the morning, Tang Shi received a phone call from Qiu Fangzhi. The president called in person to tell Tang Shi the decision of frost City, and asked him to show the mature card making method before the horizon operation, and win the trust from the frost City high-level. Moreover, someone has been sent over there, but it may take some time on the road.

    After Tang Shi hung up the phone, he gave a sneer and didn''t say whether to go or not. He just left the phone on the sofa and went to have breakfast.

    He originally wanted to apany Yan Jing and Yan Xing to upgrade today. Yan Ling''s qualification hasn''te up yet. He didn''t expect to hear such a bad thing early in the morning.

    How to get credit? Why does he want to be trusted? He won''t rush to hand over his treasure to others.

    When Tang Shi answered the phone, Yan Xu was beside him. Qiu Fang knew the president''s words clearly. Seeing Tang Shi''s attitude, he obviously wanted to hang them.

    "Have you eaten the seed of evolution? How do you feel? " Tang asked Yan Ling.

    Yan Ling''s face is very ruddy today. He looks very well and is full of spirit. It''s much better than when he arrived yesterday. Tang Shi knew that Yan Ling must have eaten the seeds of evolution.

    "After eating one, the energy inside is too strong to eat more at one time." Even if you take one, you don''t have the aptitude, but this evolutionary seed is worthy of being a good thing. It''s very nourishing to the human body. Yanling is more effective than taking the elixir.

    "One a day, take your time." In the Tang Dynasty, we also knew that the species of evolution was a collection of energy, otherwise those alien species would not flock to it.

    "Yanjing and Yanxing, go to upgrade today. If you put the upgrade card in your hand, you will have a long dream." Tang put it forward again, thought about it and said: "don''t go out of the city, just find a quiet ce to upgrade. I''ll apany you after dinner."

    Yan Jing and Yan Xing are very excited, but they don''t answer, but look at big brother Yan Xu. They vaguely knew that something might be wrong. They left before finishing their mealst night and didn''te back until midnight. They had been answering the phone all morning, obviously very busy.

    Yan Xu said: "this matter has nothing to do with President Qiu. Don''t let him wait for a long time. Let longmian apany them when they upgrade. I''ll apany you to see President Qiu. "

    In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t want to hang the autumn house. He wanted to hang the old things in Shuanghua city. The more anxious they were, the more slowly he ground them. They had to vomit blood.

    Yanjing and Yanxing have no objection to elder brother''s arrangement. After eating, YanXu calls longmian and calls him back to apany Yanjing and Yanxing to upgrade. He and Tangshi go to the conference center again.

    When Tang and YanXu arrived, Qiu Fangzhi stayed in the conference room, waiting for Tang toe. See themte, autumn room know also can only smile bitterly.

    "If youeter, I will contact you directly." Qiu Fangzhi''s face is much better than that ofst night. Maybe it''s because he didn''t sleep all night and seems a little tired, but his smile is still very gentle.

    In the morning, some staff already brought breakfast to President qiufangzhi. Now Tang Shi and YanXue here. After hearing what he said, they know that Shuanghua city must be urging him. Tang Shi doesn''t care. He puts teapots and teacups on the conference table and fills them up one by one. Then they sit down and begin to drink tea.

    Autumn room know see, which also don''t know the mind of Tang Dynasty, can''t help but once again shake head wry smile.

    After two cups of tea, the Tang Dynasty poured the tea to the president again. He was not impatient, so he slowly ground the time. Qiu Fang knew exactly how to handle it, and said, "even if they are angry, they should not be too hard. Be careful of those old friends who are out of the dark."

    In the Tang Dynasty, heughed and didn''t like it.

    Qiufangzhi took a sip of tea and continued: "originally, I thought I was going to lose such a powerful man as you. Unexpectedly, it''s the turn of the road. It''s the old man''s turn in Shuanghua city. However, I may still lose you. It''s a pity."

    Tang Dynasty didn''t ask the president what he meant. He understood that if Tang Dynasty had a mature method of making cards, frost city would transfer him back to frost city in order to win him over and get his method of making cards. At that time, Tang Dynasty would not stay in this small B-ss gathering ce.As long as a normal person has a good choice, he will go there happily. Who is willing to give up the good choice and the bad one? Therefore, Qiu Fangzhi regretted that he might lose such a capable man of Tang Dynasty. At the same time, he indirectly told Tang Dynasty that he believed him.

    Of course, Tang Shi understood the president''s intention. He didn''t say much at the moment. He just said, "let''s go, president."

    Qiu Fang nodded and activated the already prepared vision technique. The first ones that appeared in front of him were the old faces on the other side of Shuanghua city. They were obviously impatient and angry.

 Chapter 405

    <h4>Chapter 405</h4>

    In order to find out whether there was a way to make cards in Tang Dynasty, they could only endure it at the moment even if they were angry.

    Tang Shi looked at their faces and felt very happy.

    A member said impolitely: "we have been waiting for you for a long time. If you really have a mature card making method in your hand, you will be free of suspicion. Otherwise, it is difficult to exin the rtionship between you and the demon server."

    Tang Shi looked up at the congressman, and then looked at the others one by one. Unexpectedly, he saw a familiar face in it. Naturally, it was the congressman Morrison whom they had offended in frost city. He looked at Tang Shi with aplicated look, and then looked at Yan Xu next to him.

    ording to the meaning of frost City, the less people know about this matter, the better. Since Qiu Fangzhi is the president of the Blue Crystal City trial Council, and he should be present, besides Qiu Fangzhi, it''s only Tang Dynasty. Originally, they were asked to attend this meeting, but unexpectedly, there was one more person, and this person, Mr. Shi lisen, would look at it again To him, where to still have don''t know of, isn''t exactly Yan Xu, the eldest grandson of Yan Family in Yan Lai city?

    Mr. stone also said: "this matter is of great importance. No one is involved. It''s better not to be present."

    Of course, Mr. stone did not have a good impression on Tang Shi, Yan Xu and other five people. Last time, he lost his face on the issue of dispatching. Unexpectedly, the person who triggered the city destruction crisis this time was one of them. He could not help saying that there were several of them everywhere!

    Tang Shi nced at him, ignored his words and said, "don''t you want to see my" heirloom "? My things, of course, are up to me. "

    It means that you don''t care who I want to show my things to.

    Mr. Shi lisen''s face was even more ugly. He stared at Tang Shi and Yan Xu in a gloomy way. He gave them a hard look and stopped talking.

    "Now that we are all here, let''s start."

    The speaker was a member with white hair and even a silver trimmed beard. He had a deep expression and wise eyes. When he looked at Tang Dynasty, he could not see any emotion, whether it was joy or anger, exclusion or closeness.

    This person''s reaction is quite different from others'' eagerness. Tang Shi couldn''t help looking at him more, and then didn''t say much. He directly activated a space card. A square space cab appeared on the conference table. Tang Shi opened the space cab and carefully held out an instrument. It was the "card maker" that the system rewarded him with.

    In order to prevent the use of small grid in full view of the public, he put the card making machine in the space cab in advance. In this way, he took it out in front of the public, which is enough to prove how much he likes this machine.

    When people saw Tang Shi carefully holding out a small silver machine, they were all curious. They couldn''t help but move forward, as if they wanted to see what it was, which led to a lot of erged faces in the field of vision. At a nce, it was a bit frightening.

    "What is this?" The impatient councillor asked.

    Tang Shi didn''t make a sound, but put the two rare quality cards prepared in advance around the instrument and on the square tray held up by four cylinders. Tang Shi thought a little and selected a card to be synthesized. Then, he put his hands on the two cards, adjusted the Yuan energy in his body, injected it into the card along his fingers, and thought about synthesis in his heart What kind of cards are there.

    Tang Shi''s fingers are like kindling, slowly "lighting" the card in the bracket. When the card in the bracket radiates light, Tang Shi takes back his hand. The cards in the two brackets radiate silver white light, which is very dazzling. The light in the middle is golden, pure and holy.

    The two cards in the bracket melt slowly in the white light, just like the first melting of winter snow, slowly and evenly. In this process, golden light spots slowly float out of the dazzling white light, just like floating grains of sand shining with golden light, towards the bud shaped round mouth at the top of the instrument. When they float above the round mouth, they seem to be guided and on the round mouth With Fang''s "buzz", a silver field of the size of a disc mouth appears, just like the Yuan energy array field of a high-level awakened person when using skills.

    It''s just that the field of the instrument is a little different. The ring-shaped field keeps turning, and the silver white strange pattern is shing inside. It absorbs all the golden light spots from the two brackets, and gradually forms a shape in the field.

    As more and more golden light spots gather, the shape of the field bes more and moreplete. When the cards in the two brackets disappearpletely, aplete card appears in the silver field, floating in the field and rotating with the field.

    In the Tang Dynasty, Yuan Neng was attached to his hand, stretched into the field, and sessfully took out the newly made card. At the moment when the card left the field, the field disappeared, and all the light dissipated. It was like everything just happened was a dream. The Tang Dynasty had already explored how to use the card making machine to make cards. However, in the process of exploration, many mistakes were made, and many low-level cards in the awakening period were wasted. It was hard to find out the key point, for example, how to make cards with the card making machine When the cards are broken down, there are many kinds of cards of the same quality. If you don''t add hints and choices, the cards produced in this way are random, not necessarily the one you want.After many attempts, Tang Shi realized that when he used his own Yuan energy to activate the card in the bracket, the card would activate the surrounding energy field, and "ignite" the instrument, which means that the instrument works. At the moment of "ignite", you have to pass on the type of card you want, so that the card you make may be what you want.

    However, in this process, first of all, we need to know that if the number of specific arcane dust points obtained after the card dposition is not enough, we should seize the time to add new arcane dust points immediately after the card ation in the bracket. If we do not know this level, then even if we imply the card we want, the final one will only be Yi It''s just a card generated randomly ording to the existing arcane dust points.

    There is no other reason, just because your needs are not equal to the needs of production and synthesis, the instrument automatically excludes your requirements and only gives the cards that the instrument can give, that is, the cards generated randomly ording to the existing dust points of arcane magic.

    In Tang Dynasty, it took a long time to explore this level, and he failed countless times. He was also extremely resentful about the "manual". Why didn''t he write down the specific steps of how to make cards clearly, and he had to explore slowly. Fortunately, time was wasted, but the methods he explored were often more powerful for himself. This method was only invented by Tang Dynasty. Maybe there are other methods. Different people use it, so there are different methods.

    In addition to this point is more difficult, is the card production ispleted, how to take out the card from the field. After the first sessful production, Tang Shi was so excited that he didn''t think much about it. As a result, his right hand almost burst open. Even though he reacted quickly and touched the fingertips of the field, there were still many cracks. It took a long time for Tang Shi to get the card at thest point. Then he thought of wrapping his hand with his own yuan Neng. It was easy to get the card when he reached in.

    The magic of this instrument is that it can understand the master''s needs and remember the master''s meta energy. It''s not that the instrument wants to recognize the owner, but the yuanneng of "lighting" the bracket. It must be consistent with the yuanneng of taking the card, otherwise it will be judged as the "card snatcher" by the instrument. It can be imagined that whoever reaches out his hand will break it, which is absolutely cruel.

    These secrets were hidden in his heart in the Tang Dynasty. Only YanXu knew them. Even if the instruments fell into other people''s hands in the future, if he wanted to find out these secrets, there was still something to grind.

    In addition, a group of old friends on the other side of the visual field all widened their eyes after seeing such a magical scene, and their excitement was beyond expression. When they saw a new card appeared in Tang Shi''s hands, all of them were very happy and apuded.

    "Great! There is such a wonderful instrument. Hua Zun Yu is afraid that he will not seed in Ound when he has this? If you want to discuss with us a more advanced card making method than our research, let them open their eyes and have a good look. We huazunyu can directly make cards without their dross to explore! "

    "It''s really wonderful. I heard from Dr. Shi that it takes a lot of cards to make a card in each experiment. However, the level and quality of the card are not as good as the consumed card, and it''s very unstable. Sometimes it can''t be activated at all, and the yuanneng will be broken as soon as it''s injected. How about this card?"

    In Tang Dynasty, the card was still speechless. With the movement of his finger, the card was activated. A beautiful blue bottle appeared in Tang Dynasty''s hands. He consumed two rare cards, but of course he would not make useless things. What he made was a kind of "sharpening oil", which could make the sword sharper. They could all use this kind of thing, though it was just a kind of "sharpening oil" Awakening period card, but the role is not small, do not feel waste.

    In Tang Dynasty, the physical card was changed and then activated. It was repeated several times so that the old guys could have a good look at the stability of the cards he made. Is it possible that the cards could not be activated.

    Those councillors were very excited. Some people couldn''t bear it and asked, "what kind of cards can this instrument produce?"

    Tang Shi gently smile, "no level requirements, want what level can be produced, depends on whether you have so many card consumption."

    When they heard this, they were even more overjoyed.

    "Good, good, good! I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the Mei family. It was really a family heirloom! "

    "It''s no wonder that the demon attendants will use such despicable means. If they get this instrument, they don''t know what they want to do? But I''m sure I won''t do anything good. "

    "For such an important thing, the development of huazunyu can also y a key role. If we can work out the working principle of this instrument, then huazunyu is equivalent to mastering the powerful power of this era. Even the three outer regions should be awed by us."

    "That''s right. When the timees, we will be able to speak straight at the" four regions conference ". We won''t be afraid of their making trouble any more."

    "Exactly, the judges of the Tang Dynasty made great contributions to respecting China. If you want to work in any gathering ce, you cane up with it. In addition, we will find a way to solve it for the demon server. "

    "As long as we strengthen the military defense of the gathering areas, are we afraid of them? Sooner orter, they will be exterminated"Judge of the Tang Dynasty, you can first consider which gathering ce you want to work in."

    Tang Shi watched them talk to themselves all the time. The bottle of "knife sharpening oil" kept turning at his fingertips without making a sound. They said that President Qiu Fangzhi could only sigh in secret when he heard the words of those councillors. He really expected that in order to win over Tang Shi, he would definitely arrange better removal, and he would not be allowed to stay in a ss B gathering ce as a small judge.

    Tang Shi thought these old guys were really funny. He had nned the use of his things before he spoke.

    In Tang Dynasty, he slowly put the card making machine into the locker, and then put the space card into his card bag. Then he looked up at the people on the other side of vision, and said with a smile: "I took out the card making machine just to ''trust'' you, so that you know that I didn''t lie. The main purpose of the demon server is the instrument in my hand, which is to help you understand It''s my family treasure. I''m not generous enough to give it to huazunyu. Are you wrong? "

    Everyone was stunned, then embarrassed, and finally angry. It''s a shame that this disrespectful boy dare to make these high-ranking members so shameless!

    Naturally, their reactions were seen in the eyes of the Tang Dynasty. In fact, from the beginning, the Tang Dynasty has been observing them all the time. It was very amusing to see what they said. However, among the many members, Tang Shi also found that only one member had a calm face, calm eyes, and never spoke a word, let alone the slightest surprise. This man was the old man with silver hair.

    Tang Shi couldn''t help looking at him again and wondering if he was the old man of the Jin family, Jin Merlin, because only his reaction to this incident was the coldest.

    When Mr. Tang was silent, he found that he was an old man

    Sure enough, Jin Jue''s grandfather should be this one.

    "I have nothing to say. No matter how good the card maker is, it doesn''t belong to Huazun. We don''t have the right to decide the use of other people''s things," he said in a deep voice

 Chapter 406

    <h4>Chapter 406</h4>

    Mr Kim''s words were quickly refuted, "since he is a member of Huazun domain and has something in his hand that can change the destiny of Huazun domain, he should share it with Huazun domain and improve the overall fighting level of our domain. This is his responsibility."

    Tang Shi looked at the member who said this and said with a sneer, "Mr. member, can you give me all your property?"

    The councillor was stunned, and then reacted. He understood what the judge was referring to and said angrily, "the card maker is only in your hands to satisfy your own desires. If you hand it over, it will benefit the whole Huazun area!"

    Tang Shi said faintly: "there are not a few people in the outer city who starve to death every day. If you can spare all your wealth to help them, there must be many people who can survive. Would you like to?"

    The councillor was very angry. He patted the table and yelled, "be presumptuous! Is that how you talk to me?! Don''t forget who you are! Little judge, dare to talk to me like this, card maker in your hands, will only bring more disasters, don''t forget how Yancheng was destroyed, in the final analysis, you have unshirkable responsibility! If you don''t hand over the card maker, do you want more people to suffer for you? "

    Tang Shi''s shallow expression became cold, and his eyes gradually became cold. "What does your excellency mean, do you want to force me to hand over something?"

    The member took a deep breath and was about to break out when he was stopped by a member with a smile on his face. "Don''t worry, Mr Fan. I have something to say slowly. Since this thing has its owner, of course, we have to ask the owner for approval before we can decide. How can we force others to hand over the Heirloom? You can''t act like this if you don''t have reason. "

    Tang Shi took another look and came forward to be a peacemaker. The congressman continued to smile and said, "judge Tang, what can we ask for? We old guys can do what we can. We should do our best. You don''t have to worry. We don''t want to upy your things, but the card making machine has brought trouble now, and it has also attracted the attention of the magician. In addition... "

    The councillor hesitated for a moment before continuing: "ording to the information we have received, this time the other three regions have taken the initiative toe to China to hold the" four regions conference ". In fact, it is wrong. Now, the Ound government has mastered a more advanced card making method than ours. They can already make low-level cards in the awakening period, and they are much more stable than the cards studied by huazunyu. They want to discuss terms with us and share the benefits of huazunyu. "

    "We still don''t know what kind of thoughts they have, but we get the news that some ounders secretly appear near the Luna forest and don''t know what they want to do. Originally, the date of the meeting was approaching, and we didn''t have enough time to investigate their motives in detail. Now there''s a case about the demon server. Maybe we can put it off and find out their purpose. Since we don''t want them to seed, we must have chips in our hands that can beat them, so... "

    This member Wen Sheng said so much that he even disclosed the secrets that only the senior management knew, which shows their sincerity.

    Tang Dynasty did not understand what the congressman meant. They wanted to use his card making machine as a bargaining chip to negotiate with foreigners. At worst, it could suppress their prestige and make them dare not be so presumptuous. They could p them in the face and make them speechless.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was not unreasonable and reasonable. Since there was such a secret in it, he had to think about it.

    "In this case, if you can use my ce, I will cooperate, but I will not give the card making machine to anyone." Tang Shi''s eyes coldly stare at the congressman who wants to seize his card making machine by tough means.

    The good tempered councillor''s eyes shed slightly and said in a hurry: "it doesn''t matter. As long as we really use the card making machine, judge Tang can go there in person. All we need is the name of the machine."

    They need to use the name of card making machine to suppress the arrogance of ounders. How could they not allow it in the Tang Dynasty? As a matter of fact, he is also very unhappy with foreigners. He is very happy to take this opportunity to suppress them.

    When ites to this, the good-natured councillor finally said that he would order to increase the defense work of various gathering ces, never let the demon server seed, and let Blue Crystal City protect the safety of Tang Dynasty. On this point, both YanXu and qiufangzhi agreed that the meeting ended in such a delicate atmosphere. After that, qiufangzhi looked at Tang shiyitong and shook his head with a smile. He didn''t expect that this time of Tang Dynasty didn''t give the honourable member any face at all to see how he made those old guys angry. He also knew that any awakened person with strength would have his own temper, but in Tang Dynasty, he was gentle and polite on weekdays, and he was never soft hearted to those who really made him ufortable.

    This matter has been decided for the time being, but they all know that frost city will not give up. Since they know that there is such a wonderful instrument, they will not turn a blind eye to it. It can be seen from the reaction of those members.

    The three of them came out of the conference center and walked to the door together. Before they got to the door, they suddenly felt the shaking of the sky and the fire falling from the sky. Because it was daytime, except for the dazzling fire near, they couldn''t see it at a distance. When Tang Dynasty saw such a scene, their pupils suddenly shrank. Now it has been three years, and it will happenter What''s the matter, he will not know, naturally will not know, there will be cardsnding today.The tremorsted for half an hour before it stopped. The three of them didn''t have any extra movement. They just stood in the same ce and looked up at the sky until the falling firepletely disappeared. Qiu Fangzhi said with a smile, "don''t you two need to take a chance?"

    Tang Shi had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "if you go out now, you can''t even drink the soup. Besides, you don''t even know where it is. How can you grab it?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was unintentional, but it seemed to remind the three people of something. They all stopped, looked at each other, and understood each other''s worries.

    Yes, it''s hard to see where the mes fall during the day. It''s not like the previous two times. When theynd at night, the light of the fire is very obvious. When many people see the light of the fire, they chase it. Now it''s day and they can''t see the light of the fire. How can they chase it? After falling, you can''t find the card''s position unless There are yuanneng detectors in the hands of ounders. After the cards fall down, the density of yuanneng around will certainly change, which can be detected quickly by yuanneng detector.

    Three people''s expressions are very dignified, so, no matter how many advanced upgrade cards thending card has, undoubtedly the biggest profit is the ounders who stay in Huazun domain. This makes them feel uneasy. If the awakened people in huazunyu get it, they are all from their own family. If they are taken away by the people from other regions, then they take out the treasure to cultivate the outsiders? They must be ufortable, but their technology is not as good as others, and they have no way.

    "Well, it''s up to fate. Heaven''s will is so, and manpower can''t change it." Qiufangzhi sighed and left first. He went back to the trial meeting.

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu were not in a hurry to go. Tang Dynasty calcted the time. This time, thending time of cards was only half a year away from thestnding time, which was much shorter than the first and secondnding time. Moreover, they stillnded in the daytime. Is it God''s will?

    When he thought of such a mysterious thing, he could only shake his head and smile bitterly.

    "Go back first." YanXu certainly thought of what he could think of in the Tang Dynasty. If it goes on like this, Ound will be stronger and stronger, and Huazun will be weaker and weaker. In such a bad living environment, Huazun will perish without the attack of Ounds.

    "It seems that I need to check how many yuan energy cards my grandfather brought me." He sighed in the Tang Dynasty.

    Naturally, they won''t go out to look for cards at this time, but in order not to be surpassed, they must be promoted to the peak level of the heroic period as soon as possible.

    Just as they wanted to leave the military headquarters and go home, a female officer came up to them. She seemed to have juste back from the outside. When she saw Yan Xu, she was stunned at first and then hesitated. If there was only one big leader at the moment, she would not hesitate toe over and invite him to her home. However, it must be very inappropriate for big leader to be with his friends now. However, her grandfather''s situation is a little bad, which makes her very worried.

    "Left deputy leader, what are you doing here?"

    Left crystal art is hesitant to say, did not expect big leader has seen her, and began to speak.

    Zuo Jingyi salutes, then takes a look at the Tang Dynasty, looks at the big leader again, and purses his lips, as if he has something to say.

    The left deputy leader has always acted decisively. It''s the first time that he has been so hesitant. Yan Xu looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter, can you say it directly?"

    Hearing that YanXu said, Zuo Jingyi seemed to have made up his mind. He looked at YanXu firmly, "big leader, can youe with me? There is something important

    "What''s the matter?" Yan Xu asked.

    Zuo Jingyi seems to be more concerned about the Tang Dynasty, and looked at him again. The leader''s no taboo attitude makes Zuo Jingyi even more difficult to say.

    Tang Shi was anxious to go back to see the yuanneng card that his grandfather gave him. He said, "you go and be busy. I''ll go back first."

    Yan Xu hesitates for a moment. It seems that the left deputy leader has something important to do. He is a little sorry for Tang Shi. He wanted to go home with him, but he didn''t expect to have something temporary.

    "I''ll let the driver see you off." Yan Xu said, take Tang Shi to the door, Tang Shi certainly won''t pretend to refuse, let Yan Xu send a special car to send him back, take Tang Shi to the door, Yan Xu very naturally put a hand on Tang Shi''s waist, make the posture of protection.

    It''s not the first time that the action is so natural.

    Looking at the judge''s eyes in the past, Jingyi and the leader''s left hand glued to the door.

 Chapter 407

    <h4>Chapter 407</h4>

    Yan Xu looked at the tall building in front of him, "what do you bring me here for?"

    After seeing off Tang Shi, Zuo Jingyi says that she wants to take YanXu to a ce. When YanXu sees that she doesn''t want to say more, she doesn''t ask much. She gets on the bus and lets Zuo Jingyi take him all the way to thismunity.

    Zuo Jingyi did not say much, but took the lead in the front, "please follow me."

    YanXu had to keep up, all the way upstairs, until Zuo Jingyi came to a door, took out the key to open the door, YanXu asked her again with his eyes.

    It''s very impolite to take the big leader home. If Zuo Jingyi''s heart is quiet, it''s just that he still has a cavity of love for YanXu. His heart is not pure. When he makes such a move, he will feel very uneasy without saying what YanXu will think. The calmness, determination and fortitude she developed in the awakening army betrayed her at this moment, which made her more feminine.

    For a moment, Zuo Jingyi was very embarrassed. She looked up at the big leader with a look that she didn''t have in the past. Her eyes were moist. She was beautiful. Now it''s hard to calm people with such a look. It''s a pity that the person she is facing is YanXu. He is not an ordinary man, but a beloved. Even if he is given a fairy in front of him, he will not produce any beautiful emotion, but only a serious face.

    "This is my home. I''d like to invite the leader to see my grandfather." Before she was afraid that the big leader would note, Zuo Jingyi deliberately didn''t borate, but vaguely led him over, which was a little suspected of cheating, which made her very nervous, for fear that the big leader would be angry.

    Yan Xu stares at her for a while, doesn''t say much, but carries a step into the house. He is magnanimous, without those furtive thoughts. Even when hees to the female subordinates'' home, there is no barrier. The left deputy leader has always been cautious in his work. He must have something to do with bringing him here in such a roundabout way. YanXu''s mind undoubtedly trusts his subordinates.

    Left crystal art see big leader came in, and look as usual, didn''t show what joy and anger, also secretly relieved.

    "Grandfather is on the balcony. Please follow me." Left crystal art says, walk to the balcony quickly, leading the Yan Xu to pass.

    YanXu steps slowly into the balcony connected with the master bedroom. There is an old man sitting on the balcony, looking out of the window with empty eyes.

    Zuo Jingyi took a look at the big leader and exined awkwardly: "my grandfather, a little Unlike ordinary people, my grandfather hasn''t spoken since the end of the world. Not long ago, my grandfather suddenly opened his mouth and murmured "golden eyes", saying that he had to wait for "golden eyes". I don''t quite understand. I can only write it down secretly. Not long ago, I saw your eyes So, I don''t know if you''re the one my grandfather said, so I''ll take you here rashly. "

    When YanXu heard Zuo Jingyi say "golden eyes", his heart moved. After the end of the world, anything strange can happen. If the old man has any special ability, he doesn''t feel strange. However, judging from Zuo Jingyi''s appearance, it is obvious that there are still things to hide. If an ordinary person casually mentions a word, it may be remembered by his family, but most of them just listen to it. Like Zuo Jingyi, he not only listens to it, but also keeps it in mind, and secretly looks for "golden eyes", which is very unusual.

    It seems that Zuo Jingyi has noticed the eyes of the big leader. She hesitates to say something special about her grandfather. She listens to her quiet grandfather and starts talking to herself again, "golden eyes , not yet, golden eyes... "

    YanXu is now a high-level awakener in the heroic period. He is based on the blood of the protoss, so he is very sensitive to the outside world. The old man''s murmuring can''t escape his ears.

    As soon as Zuo Jingyi heard this, she put down her hesitation, turned around and squatted beside her grandfather, held his hand, and said in a soft voice, "grandfather, look who''sing. Is it the person you want to see? Turn your face and see if it''s the one you''re waiting for. "

    At the moment, Zuo Jingyi has no serious ability in the military headquarters. At the moment, she is just a filial granddaughter.

    Unfortunately, she said it several times, but the old man didn''t respond.

    YanXu thought for a while, came over and squatted down in front of the old man. Before the old man''s sight, he closed his eyes and felt the feeling of blood boiling every time the golden eyes appeared. In the past, the golden eyes appeared independently. Now YanXu is trying to control it and let it appear with his own mind.

    After brewing for a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the golden light appeared in both eyes, which looked strange and frightening. Thest time it happened suddenly, Zuo Jingyi didn''t look carefully. This time she was so close, even though she had been through a lot of battles, she still couldn''t help taking a breath, and moved a step.

    The old man seemed to be shaken by the golden light. There was no need for YanXu to open his mouth. The empty eyes of the old man gradually had brilliance. His eyes slowly recovered and soon gathered on YanXu''s eyes.

    The old man looked at it for two seconds. On his face, which had not changed for several years, all kinds of expressions passed by in a sh. Most of them were just infinite awe to the people in front of him. After all the changes, he finally became calm and peaceful. The old man said, "I''m waiting for you, Lord God of war."Yan Xu''s heart jumps, this old man is really different, unexpectedly know his identity, even if Yan Xu himself, also just know his identity soon, want toe to this old man, can know something.

    The old man fixed his eyes on the golden eyes and continued: "those people are about to move. Lord warlord should rush to pandaliya as soon as possible to purify himself. Hua Zun Yu goes all the way to the West. If you break through the barrier of the aranka mountains, you can find your bone burial ce. "

    Yan Xu''s mind was shocked, and the "pandaliya" that always appeared in his dream really existed, and it was outside the realm of the human race!

    Yan Xu stable mind, calm asked: "how to break the barrier?"

    "Strength and blood." Looking at the golden eyes, the old man suddenly smiles and has a peaceful smile. He is the "guide" left by the "Guardian God of war" before his death. Until now, his task can finally bepleted.

    That pair of eyes with golden light, a ck mist slowly rises in one eye, and the whole eye is about to be covered. The power of blood activation supported by YanXu is exhausted. Suddenly, as soon as the golden light closes, the two eyes return to normal. When I looked at the old man in front of me, I found that the old man was still looking out of the window, his eyes were still empty, his face was dead, and there was no emotion just seen by YanXu.

    However, YanXu vaguely knew the old man''s identity - the guide.

    He didn''t understand why he knew it, as if he was born with this consciousness. Needless to say, he could know his identity just by looking at it. Therefore, he knew that the old man''s task had beenpleted, and he was afraid that Shouyuan would be exhausted.

    YanXu thinks very well. The next day, Zuo Jingyi asks for leave from the military headquarters. She wants to take care of her grandfather''s affairs. After seeing YanXu, the old man finishes the task of "guiding the way", so he doesn''t worry about it.

    Because of the third wave of cardsnding, the whole blue crystal city is very sensational. Every day, many awakened people call their friends to go out to look for cards. Because of the silence and depression brought by the demon attendants, the whole gathering ce is broken by the arrival of cards.

    Both Tang Dynasty and YanXu didn''t leave the gathering ce. As for the reason, they are very clear. Now the demon attendants are eyeing the Tang Dynasty. In the gathering ce, the demon attendants may not be able to do anything. Once they go out, there will be more loopholes. So when YanXu consolidated the city defense, Tang Dynasty took Jinjue to the awakeners guild to buy yuanneng cards. He needs more yuanneng cards now Otherwise, we can''t guarantee that we will always be ahead of many awakeners.

    There are 500000 yuanneng cards in the space card that Yanjing brought from Yai city. This number is still not enough for the consumption of two hero peak upgrade cards. There are 100000 yuanneng cards missing. If you add the yuanneng cards on your body, you can buy two peak upgrade cards. But in this way, the yuanneng cards in the hands of Tang Dynasty can also see the bottom.

    Yuanneng card is very important to Tang Dynasty. As long as there are enough yuanneng cards, his strength can keep soaring, so he must ensure that he has a certain number of yuanneng cards in his hand. He always remembers that when Jin zhuoran left, he specially mentioned to him that the president of the awakening guild of blue crystal city was his best friend. He took Jin Jue to the awakening guild to buy yuanneng cards. Tang Dynasty needed a lot of yuanneng cards. Such arge number of purchases would certainly attract people''s attention. Under the operation of Jin Jue, he made an appointment with President Lu Nanyun for Tang Dynasty and prepared to buy yuanneng cards in private We''ll provide him with the goods in the warehouse. In the Tang Dynasty, he spent all the gold coins he got from ounders and reced them with yuanneng cards.

    unnoticed Jin Jue in the Tang Dynasty when he exined the use of yuan yuan card, and how smart Jin Jue was. Of course, he saw the thirst for yuan yuan card when he was in Tang Dynasty. So he secretly remembered it. After returning, he contacted his father, who was in gold. His father was in the post of a general at the level a, and he called the "Yuan Yuan" card in a dark way. The people to be guarded by the Jin family need yuanneng cards. Even if they don''t speak to them, they should share their worries for the adults.

    A few dayster, Jin zhuoran sent the awakeners who were loyal to the Jin family, secretly sent the space card to the Blue Crystal City, handed it to Jin Jue, who then handed it over to the adults of Tang Dynasty.

    When Tang Shi got several space cards sent by Jin Jue, he was very surprised. When he looked at them again, they were all yuanneng cards, which shocked him and moved the Jin family to his heart. After careful consideration, he decided to transfer the materials obtained from the ape man to the Jin family for research.

    These things are in his hands, and he has no time to study them, and he wants to study and produce "Rune source drill" and "French energy source drill". There are no less instruments, equipment, knowledge and theory. It is difficult for these things to y their real value if they are left with him. If they are handed over to the Jin family for research, they will certainly be better than what huazunyu has achieved in "loading source drill" Step.

    The main reason why the loading source drill on the market is rare is that it is difficult to make. Now that it can be made, there must be no problem in theory and method. The main problem of low sess rate is the material problem. Now that the Tang Dynasty has provided so many materials for the Jin family, the Jin family will soon be the master of making loading source diamonds. At that time, if the whole Huazun domain wants to load source diamonds, it depends on the face of the Jin family.

    The real power of the Jin family, Jin Jue also told the Tang Dynasty some, let the Tang Dynasty some understanding. If the Yan family is famous for its military and political aristocracy and has an S-ss gathering ce as its base, then the Jin family can be famous for its ancient aristocracy. Since ancient times, the power of the Jin family is not small. In peacetime, the power of the Jin family is almost all over the country, but most of them are in business, and few people in the family can be in politics.Since the beginning of the end of the world, the Jin family has changed its strategy and started to march into the political arena. With its rich umtion in the past, it is not difficult to find a seat in the parliament. Therefore, it is up to the elder Jin family to take the lead and be a member of the parliament in person. The younger generation of the Jin family and their dependents over the years also follow the arrangement, disperse in various gathering ces and stick to their posts, as long as they use their talents At that time, even a small awakened person can bring the dead back to life.

    Before Tang Dynasty, he gave the runes and design drawings to Yan Family for research, but he didn''t trust Jin family very much. After this time, Tang Dynasty''s trust in Jin family increased a little. When he met with those members, Tang Shi could see that the card making function could be solved so easily without Mr. Kim''s Secret mediation, so some members were greedy, When you want to force Tang, some people wille out to speak. Many of those who don''t speak will always turn their eyes on Mr. Kim. Obviously, they are looking at his instructions. In this way, Mr. Kim''s position in parliament has been very stable, and many of his members are willing to follow.

    More than that, the Jin family would also send information from all over the country, so that the Tang Dynasty had a preliminary grasp of the whole Huazun domain. He didn''t trust the Jin family very much. Of course, the Jin family saw them in the eye. They were either in business or politics. Their vision and strategy were higher than those of the Tang Dynasty. Naturally, they couldn''t hide their thoughts from the Tang Dynasty. However, they were not busy exining or eager to please. They just did their job ording to the Department, so as to solve the hidden danger for the Tang Dynasty.

    This style made Tang Shi think highly of Jin family. Jin Jue was so careful to collect so many yuanneng cards for him. Of course, Tang Shi had to express it, so he decided to leave the production of loading source diamond to Jin family. In this way, not to mention collecting a lot of money, the reputation of Jin family in China would also rise.

 Chapter 408

    <h4>Chapter 408</h4>

    Jin Jue took Tang Shi''s space card and exined the contents in detail. Of course, he was very surprised. He is a descendant of the Jin family and the closest person to the Tang Dynasty. Of course, he can feel most about what the Tang Dynasty thought of him. Today, the attitude of the Tang Dynasty makes Jin Jue very happy.

    After the Tang Dynasty, he took out several cards and handed them to Jin Jue, "here are five hero intermediate upgrade cards and two advanced upgrade cards. You can give them to the Jin family."

    This time, golden Baron is not happy, but panic. No matter how mature and stable he is, when he sees so many upgrade cards, he feels confused. Even if he sees intermediate upgrade cards, he doesn''t expect that there are advanced upgrade cards. He is shocked and doesn''t know how to react.

    In the Tang Dynasty, Jin assistant, who was smart and capable, also had such performance. He couldn''t helpughing. "Since he said that he was the guardian of the descendants of the Mei family, of course, his strength can''t be weak. Take it back and choose the right people to use it. If I have any in my hand in the future, I will continue to give it to you."

    When he heard that "Guardian" was mentioned in the Tang Dynasty, Jin Jue had to restrain his mind. Yes, the Jin family is the guardian of the descendants of the Mei family. The descendants of the Mei family must have something extraordinary. Otherwise, how can the great Jin family follow him? He doesn''t have to ask where all these upgrade cardse from. At that time, the whole blue crystal city only got three intermediate upgrade cards. Now Tang Shi easily sent out five, and there are two advanced upgrade cards. All the shock is subsided in the exmation of "worthy of Mei''s descendants".

    After sincere thanks, he went back with these things. He wanted to talk to his father about this time. His father and grandfather would be very happy that the Jin family got the trust of Tang Dynasty.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he had been waiting for the five-day deadline that the demon servant said. He wanted to see if the demon servant really had the ability to destroy a gathering ce again. However, the fact is not that the threat of destroying one city in five days has not been carried out, as the high-level officials worried. I don''t know if it''s because of the sudden arrival of cards and the attendants are busy scrambling for the upgrade cards, or if they have other ns. On the fifth day, when everyone is holding their breath to guard against and wait carefully, nothing happens.

    Even so, all the gathering ces didn''t rx their vignce. They just thought it was a trick of the demon attendants. They wanted to let them rx and beat them unprepared. In this way, for many days, there was still no movement on the side of the demon server, so we slowly put our hearts back into our stomach.

    At the same time, it can be said that the battle for cards is more fierce than ever. In the past, it was the awakened Huazun people who fought for it on their own. Now there are so many ounders joining in, and many of the cards that fall down are won by them first. Relying on the detection instruments in their hands, they collected most of the cards that came this time. Those small numbers of cards, which are too small for them to spare, were won by Huazun The awakened have a share.

    Grabbing cards at their own doorstep is still a remnant exposed from the fingers of ounders, which makes many awakened people dissatisfied, If this is the only way, they can continue to endure. After all, the current rulers have not made clear their position, the rtionship with Ounds is still very delicate, and they are not good at extreme behavior. However, those Ounds don''t know how to restrain themselves, and they are too arrogant. Even if they collect most of the cards thate, they even block and snatch the cards in the hands of the awakened people in huazunyu. What''s more, they are reckless Killed the awakened one who didn''t give up the upgrade card.

    As soon as this incident happened, the awakening people of huazunyu immediately fought back. They organized arge number of people to set up ambush in the wild. As long as they saw the Ounds, they would all rush on them and inevitably fight. Dead people, directly throw to feed the beast! If anyone dares to mention "gambling cards" again, he will definitely be beaten up by a round of fat people. By the way, he will scold, "you are not allowed to mention the things of ounders in huazunyu!" Such events, in the period of grabbing cards, ur frequently.

    Don''t you have many cards in your hand? Then we''llpare the number of people. If one person can''t match you, I''ll have two. If two people can''t, I''ll have ten. If ten people can''t, I''ll have a hundred. They can always kill these Ound bastards!

    At the same time, the awakened people in Huazun area not only privately prevent people from attacking foreigners, but also spontaneously organize people in many gathering ces, asking the ruling high-level to expel foreigners and forbid them to enter Huazun area!

    The contradiction between Huazun awakened people and Ounds is bing more and more intense!

    Under such a wave of opposition to ounders, blue crystal city is no exception. Not long ago, Tang Dynasty took a case involving ounders seizing the cards in the hands of the awakened people in huazunyu and killing people if they failed to do so. The person who came to report the case was thepanion of the awakened person who was killed. He was covered in blood and ran to the trial meeting for help, because this matter involves foreigners. He is more sensitive and the judges who are still in the trial meeting do not want to get into this trouble.

    Yi Qiao was bored at home. Tang Shi, who came to the trial meeting, saw this scene. Without saying a word, he took the case. After investigation and evidence collection, the survivor could lead the way to get people. Therefore, Tang Shi would go to the trial meeting these two days. After a break, it''s time toe back to work.

    The president had orders from Shuanghua city to protect the judges of Tang Dynasty. Instead of sending him out, he was asked to deal with some cases in the gathering ce. As long as he didn''t go out, the danger would be reduced a lot.That day, on the way home, Tang Shi saw a group of people holding signs and shouting slogans, demanding that the gathering ce expel ounders, forbid them to enter the city and let them get out of Huazun! I have seen this kind of parade several times before Tang Dynasty. I noticed those people today because they were forming a circle and beating the person in the middle.

    Naturally, the city security team was in charge of such a thing. When Tang Dynasty was waiting for the red light, he looked at it a few times. When he was ready to leave, he saw a dozen oundersing from the other side. Unexpectedly, they all rushed to the awakened group. As soon as they met each other, they started fighting. For a moment, there was a group fight in the street.

    Moreover, both sides of the fight are the most violent ounders and local awakeners. The awakeners are already holding their anger. In this way, they are even more ruthless. Due to the rule that cards are not allowed to be used in the gathering ce, they do not use cards, but use fists, sticks, daggers and other things to solve the problem.

    Tang Shi just started the car, stopped at the side of the road, frowning at the group on the other side of the road.

    The city security team, who came in a hurry, kept blowing the whistle to stop them. Unexpectedly, the dozen ounders were very fierce. They also took the members of the security team who came to stop them to fight together. At first, the members of the urban public security team were able to fight and dissuade because of their duties. They were kicked and smashed with fists.

    It doesn''t matter if the opponent is also an awakened person. If he is an ordinary person, he can definitely be killed on the spot.

    There are two members of the public security team, who are estimated to be at a lower level. After being knocked down, they can''t get up for a long time. The members of the public security team who came together had no good feelings for the foreigners. In this way, they also broke out. They fought with the awakeners in the city and fought with the foreigners.

    As a result, awakeners and ounders who passed by joined the fight one after another, all helping their own people. The scene was very noisy.

    Originally, Tang Dynasty was still watching. Unexpectedly, in the chaotic crowd, he saw two familiar faces. Who are the two guys, Yanxing and qinlie? Tang Dynasty didn''t know that Qin lie and Zhan Rong had alreadye back, and they probably just came back today. He spent a whole day in the trial meeting today, but he didn''t expect that this boy would fight group fights there when he just came back. One by one, they were fiercer than the other. They took turns, scolding and beating people. They were disheartened and covered with footprints.

    Tang Shi pushed the door open and walked quickly, "stop! Stop it all

    In such a fiery atmosphere, Tang Shi''s voice was soon drowned, and no one heard his voice.

    In his anger, he directly opened the card bag, drew a card from it, activated it, and a yuanneng gun appeared in his hand. He picked it up straight and fired a gun into the sky. The loud noise scared those manic people to squat down and be honest.

    In the Tang Dynasty, with yuanneng artillery in one hand, he strode forward, kicked away all the people who were in the way along the road, and went straight to Yanxing and Qin lie, who were in the center. The two men also crouched on the ground with their heads in their arms. Before they could react, their ears were twisted. Qin lie is the first one to suffer. He is pulled up by his ear, and then Yan Xing. Both of them are red in the ear. He turns to see that it''s brother Tang. He turns around and wants to escape.

    "Come back!" There was a roar in Tang Dynasty.

    Qin lie and Yan Xing had no choice but to stop and cover their ears with both hands. They moved back with sadness.

    Other people saw that there was no sound for a long time, and then they stood up again, spontaneously stood on both sides, all ring, and had the posture of fighting again.

    Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Yan Xing are standing in the middle of the two sides.

    Tang Shi''s momentum was terrible, so even if they were full of anger, they didn''t dare to do it now.

    The awakened people in blue crystal city are naturally afraid of the institutional restrictions of the gathering ce, but the Ounds don''t have such worries. Seeing that a person in the Tang Dynasty came to stop the group fight, and seeing the yuanneng gun on his shoulder, they immediately yelled in theme huazunyunguage: "who are you?"?! I''m going to protest. Your awakened ones hurt people at will. It won''t end like this! We will definitely pursue it to the end! "

    "Go to your mother! Dog day, there is a kind of go outside the city to single! Laozi alone can kill all of you scum! " It''s Qin lie who is angry. He stares at those ounders and wants to eat them alive.

    Tang Dynasty kicked Qin lie, "what''s the matter? Make it clear. "

 Chapter 409

    <h4>Chapter 409</h4>

    At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the crowd. His clothes were all bloodstained, and he still held a bloody dagger in his hand. His eyes were red, just like a beast that ate people. He gritted his teeth and said, "that scum killed my brother. Since the trial will not care, I will kill him myself!"

    It turns out that this is another murder case in which ounders snatch cards. However, the victim''s brother went to the trial meeting to report the case, but he was not as lucky as the previous awakened man. When he met Tang Dynasty, the awakened man went to the trial meeting for many days, and no judge was willing to take his case.

    In anger and helplessness, he took part in the demonstration, forcing the ruling high-level to drive the Ounder out of huazunyu. On the way, he saw the Ounder, who was harming his brother, shopping with a beautiful girl at ease. The awakened man immediately rushed to the top of hatred, and then he was beaten and kicked.

    Ounds are tall and have some kung fu skills. How can they be beaten by others and fight back immediately? When we see who the attacker is and recognize him, we make a very arrogant sarcasm: "your friend is better than you, and he died in my hand. I can crush you with one hand for such a waste. You''d better be careful and don''t go out of the gathering ce, or I''ll let you end up like your useless friend! "

    The Ounder had no scruples in speaking and was extremely arrogant. The awakened people who marched together suddenly burst out. Even if you kill someone, you have to insult the dead. You can''t let him go anyway, so the scuffle started.

    When the Ounder was beaten by others, the girl with him hid next to him and called a dozen more ounders, which became the result now.

    Tang Shi already had a case like this in his hand, but it was very slow to check the truth. Tang Shi had to wait, but he didn''t expect to meet another case. In fact, he was very clear that there were many things like blue crystal city alone. If there were survivors who escaped from the attack, he could tell the story. More importantly, he had the chance to be killed and avenged No more.

    In fact, ording to the information collected by the Jin family, the situation of Huazun domain was also known in the Tang Dynasty. There were only four domains in the whole Terran domain. In addition to Huazun domain, there were also three domains: gelur domain, tahama domain and tiris domain. The most arrogant one was tahama domain, and the most cunning one was tiris domain. Only gelur domain was rtivelyparative Keep a low profile, and nothing happened. The people whomit crimes and kill people are basically from tahama.

    However, even so, the three regions united toe to huazunyu and said that they would hold a "four region meeting". Since the meeting was put forward, huazunyu has been out of weakness. To put it bluntly, it was forced by the three regions united and had to hold a "four region meeting". Not only that, but also those foreign officials who came to visit the powerful people in the gathering ce by various means. Obviously, they have a secret.

    After the demon attendants destroyed Yancheng, jinrao City, which is near Yancheng, temporarily cancelled the "four regions meeting" for the sake of the "safety" of the high-level of these ounders. They had been holding their anger, and the purpose of theiring could not be carried out. When the third upgrade card came, those ounders became unscrupulous, and some of them were inspired by their high-level, so as to help them He urged huazunyu to hold the "four regions conference" as soon as possible.

    They firmly believe that even if Hua Zun Yu is angry, he can''t offend the three domains at the same time. If he really chooses that step, isn''t he looking for death? Waiyu technology is already strong. It''s easy to join hands with huazunyu again. Therefore, huazunyu now has to endure and is actively preparing for the "four domains conference". What''s their purpose can be shown to others.

    The difficulty of Hua Zun Yu is very clear in Tang Dynasty. He didn''t take such a case in his heart. However, if no one took the case, those ounders would be more unscrupulous and harm their awakened people. For the sake of form, even if Tang Dynasty couldn''t deal with the culprits openly, they could always stop by suppressing them or using some means secretly .

    So after listening to the whole story, Tang Shi''s eyes surrendered to the dozen ounders. At a nce, he could see that the most seriously injured ounder was protected in the middle. His whole body was covered with blood. Obviously, he was stabbed several times by the middle-aged man just now. Because he was an awakened man, his body was much stronger than ordinary people, and he couldn''t die for a while, just because he was so weak For today''s experience, hate a face are distorted.

    Tang Shi looked at him for a while, and then her eyes fell on the girl who was with the man. She found that Tang Shi''s eyes showed fear. She used to be a city dweller in the blue crystal city. She is a low-level awakener. She hesitates about her aptitude. She is still at Level 3 of the awakening period. No matter how much yuan Neng Jing she takes, she can''t break through.

    In this age of power, the level 3 power in the awakening period is only stronger than that of the ordinary human body. She can''t do many things that the awakened can do.

    She was also proud of herself as an awakened person. Unfortunately, when other people''s strength became higher and higher, she could only stay at Level 3 of the awakening period, and her inferiority and unwillingness became more and more powerful. It''s not easy to get a chance to catch up with the strong man in Ound. Of course, she has to try her best to please him. Besides, she has some beauty. Of course, she can make the Ound dizzy and give her some benefits.Under such circumstances, she gritted her teeth and called the Ounder''spanion, who also had her own thoughts. Now Huazun territory is full of ounders. Even if oundersmit crimes, Huazun territory will turn a blind eye. As long as after this incident, she will certainly have a further rtionship with the ounders. Moreover, these awakened people have already seen her. If there is no ounders as a backer, she will be dealt with one day when she walks on the night road Think about it, it''s the best choice.

    But after all, she helped the ounders to bully the natives. The girl was a little guilty. She didn''t dare to look directly at Tang Shi''s eyes. The anger and hatred of other people made her fear, knowing that she had be their enemy.

    Tang Shi just looked at her and then looked away. There are so many girls like this. In order to survive, they have to rely on the strong. So they can be made by any means, not just making a phone call? Her mind, Tang naturally understand, also don''t talk nonsense with her.

    Tang Dynasty light way: "this matter is true?"

    In Tang Dynasty, it was those ounders who asked for help. Only by listening to them, can they handle affairs easily.

    Sure enough, those arrogant ounders only feel that they have been besieged and beaten by the awakeners of huazunyu this time. They are very shameful. They have already been ruthless. After they leave, they have to report it. They must not be spared.

    Others may just think that the culprit, the Ounder, had several swords in his body. Seeing that hispanions were all there, he was also very confident and ferocious. He roared: "what if it''s true? What can you do with me?! You do this to me, tahama will not let you go! You wait and see. I''ll let Lord Kelsen punish you. You can''t run away. None of you can run away! I want you to die! Go to hell! Stupid pig

    In Tang Dynasty, his eyes were cold and he didn''t speak until there was amotion in the rear. Several people came. It was Cong Yun, a trainee judge, who came with his team. Seeing such a battle, his heart was clear. He walked quickly to Tang Dynasty and called, "my Lord."

    Everyone looked at the young man with yuanneng gun on his shoulder in surprise. Since he was called "adult", he should also be a person with status, but he didn''t know what it was and whether he could solve the problem Thinking of this, they couldn''t helpughing bitterly. They didn''t even care about the trial meeting. Who else could solve the problem? It is clear that they are in their own home and their own people are hurt, but their own people in power do not support them. This makes them very frustrated and disappointed.

    Tang Shi nodded his head, pointed his hand, and pointed to the extremely arrogant ounder, "this man, who killed the awakened man in Blue Crystal City, has solid evidence. He will be taken back to the trial Society for custody. You will guard him personally. No one can visit the prison or let him out without my order. Do you understand?"

    Yun is themander at once With that, he went down to take people.

    "Dare you! I think any of you dare to catch me! I''m Lord Kelsen''s nephew! If you dare to move me, you will all die! " The Ounder was furious and screamed.

    In the Tang Dynasty, his eyes were awe inspiring. As expected, he had a strong backing. He said, how dare this man be so arrogant? It turned out that he had such a strong backing.

    Of course, in Tang Dynasty, this ounder was not allowed to be arrogant because of this. He just set an example to others. Huazunyu showed weakness for too long!

    More than a dozenpanions who havee to help are a little embarrassed when they see that this time they are causing trouble to the people of the trial meeting. They follow this ounder because they want to use his identity to look after themselves. They are still a little scared when they face the people of the trial meeting. Now they see that the trial meeting ising to pick up people, and they don''t know what to do.

    As soon as that ounder saw the expression of hispanions, he didn''t understand what they were thinking. He immediately clenched his teeth and opened his card bag and quickly drew out two cards. He wanted to kill them all and let them all die! That''s what happened to him! What is he afraid of? With uncle''s support, Hua Zun didn''t dare to do anything to him even if he killed them all!

    Tang Shi stood in the same ce, watching him activate two cards, his eyes shed scornful smile. Originally, I was a little worried about catching him. I was afraid that the president would have to release this person because of the pressure from above. I didn''t expect that he would kill himself and dare to activate the card in the gathering ce. Now his reason is enough.

    Two card creatures suddenly appeared on the street. A wild animal with a height of more than two meters, covered with purple fur, and two teeth in its mouth were thick and long, extremely sharp. When it was stabbed by those two teeth, it would never die or be seriously injured. The wild animal roared as soon as it appeared, and the sound wave shocked everyone to run away from the distance. The orderly street was in a mess, and the defense of the gathering ce was very important The rm went off. It was all over the sky.

    The other card creature is a cow like creature with a cow head, horns, neck and even the whole body. The only difference is that this creature walks upright and wears clothes. It is extremely fierce. Of course, it was recognized at a nce in the Tang Dynasty that this creature was a Tauren!

    As soon as the Tauren appeared, he raised his two iron fists and sted them on the ground. The ground of the street suddenly cracked like ss. A few secondster, it copsed. Many slow awakeners fell into the pit with the broken ground.Qin lie and Yan Xing stand straight behind the Tang Dynasty when all the awakened escape. Qin lie has been carrying out missions with Zhan Rong. He has rich experience. He also keeps digging his own blood in all kinds of dangerous battles. His strength is much better than before. Qin lie, needless to say, is now an intermediate awakener in the heroic period. With the help of the intermediate upgrade card given to him by the Tang Dynasty, he and Yan Jing have both been promoted sessfully. Of course, he has no fear of this ounder!

    The purple beast with long hair, after roaring, jumped up and pressed down on Tang Shi. It opened its mouth and wanted to swallow Tang Shi. In the Tang Dynasty, he did not move. He raised the yuanneng gun on his shoulder and said, "boom!" The big fire burst into the open mouth of the wild animal, and the wild animal was blown out. Even if it didn''t die, it would be seriously injured. The Ounder''s eyes turned red and yelled: "kill him! Kill him for me

    Niutouren obeyed the order, two powerful hooves, stepped on the ground, "boom boom" ran over, sshed the ground with countless soil and gravel, and wanted to fight with Tang Dynasty with a pair of iron fists! Cong Yun''s team has already started to activate their own cards. For a moment, the attacks made by ice and fire magic cards keep on pounding at the Tauren. It''s not that they don''t have any card creatures in their hands, but that this is the center of the city. If they fight here, it will not only damage the streets and buildings, but also involve innocent lives. They just want to use the simplest method A convenient way to kill this card creature.

    Niutouren was dragged by Congyun''s team. In the Tang Dynasty, he stood on the street carrying yuanneng''s gun. His momentum was as vast as the sea and as heavy as a mountain. Everyone who saw him was frightened, and the Ounder opposite was no exception.

    Burning star roars: "I go to kill that scum!"

    "Stand still!" Tang scolded him, burning star had to give up the idea, but still angry stare at the opposite person.

    In Tang Dynasty, the muzzle of yuanneng gun was lowered and aimed at the Ounder in front of him. The Ound was shocked. He quickly opened the card bag again, drew out the equipment card, and wanted to activate the armor to protect himself. It''s a pity that he''s too slow to pick up the card. A shot from Tang Dynasty has been directed at him!

 Chapter 410

    <h4>Chapter 410</h4>

    When the Ounder was sted out and sted in the air, all the awakened people hiding nearby cried out, "OK! Well done

    The ounders hiding nearby, seeing their backers, were blown to pieces by people''s eyes. They turned pale immediately and retreated in fear. Where dare they stay here? Even the girl hiding on the side was bloodless and trembling all over. She regretted what she had done. She had never seen such a strong awakener before. She only fired two shots. One shot blew away the purple hairy beast, and the other shot directly killed the Ounder.

    "Have a good time!" Qin lie and Yan Xing echoed.

    Tang Shi stares at them. It seems that they haven''t realized the seriousness of the matter. Tang Shi doesn''t let Yan Xing do it. He''s afraid that the storm will sweep through Yan''s family. It''s better to let him do it. If there''s anything, he cane to him. In this way, Yan''s family can be saved.

    These two guys can stroll into the procession even when theye out. After they know the Ounder''s evil deeds, they raise their fists to beat others. Tang Shi certainly knows their passion and integrity, but they don''t think about the trouble that might be caused after this.

    However, it is now solved by the Tang Dynasty. The ounders killed people first, and openly vited the system of gathering ces. They activated cards in the city with the intention of hurting people. As a judge in the Tang Dynasty, they could not stand idly by at this time, so they naturally took the initiative to solve the problem. However, in the middle of the solution, they were tenaciously resisted, and then they "identally" killed people.

    Well, this matter is so well founded that the general public can testify.

    After Cong Yun''s team solved the tauren, the city security team and the awakening army patrol team also arrived. They had to say that their speed was very fast, from the beginning to the end of the battle, but in just a few minutes, they were able toe so fast. Thanks to YanXu''s good training, Tang Shi, who wanted to escape quickly, was caught.

    The leader of the patrol team of the awakening army came to ask about it. He was just a leader and didn''t know Tang Shi. Tang Shi didn''t want to embarrass a responsible leader, so he told him what happened. There was nothing to hide about it, and the facts were all in front of him. Anyone who asked him at will would know.

    After the patrol team leader learned about the process, he knew that the man in front of him was the "king of spirit" judge, and sent him away respectfully.

    In Tang Dynasty, he handed over the finishing business to Congyun''s team. He took Qin lie and Yan Xing back.

    After they got on the bus, they began to teach them. They were all old people, and they were still so eager to do things. They really wanted to kill that person in the street. Even if they were reasonable, they became indifferent.

    Qin lie said angrily, "these ounders are so hateful. Zhan Rong and I met two times on our way back. They besieged our awakeners and robbed them of their cards. Now it''s not gambling cards to win cards, it''s just grabbing them! How can I bear this? If Zhan Rong didn''t stop them, I would have chopped them all into pieces and fed them to other animals! "

    Although they didn''t kill them, as long as they met with Qin lie and Zhan Rong, they also peeled off their skin and ran away with serious injuries.

    Yan Xing also said: "what''s the matter with Hua Zun Yu? Are the high-rise buildings in frost City deaf and blind? Let these ounders be so arrogant

    Tang Shi sighed: "it involves too much, you don''t understand, you can only follow the blind mix, next time you encounter such a thing, don''t get involved, you''d better avoid it, you can''t get involved."

    He was able to do so only because he had the support of the trial society behind him. Moreover, the president kept a secret about his taking over the murder case of ounders. Obviously, he was also willing to let him do it. As long as he didn''t want to let ounders get hold of him, the trial society of blue crystal city could support Tang Dynasty, so Tang Dynasty dared to do it.

    Qin lie and Yan Xing look at each other, and their eyes turn around. Brother Tang says so, obviously knowing something inside. Qin lie smiles and tters: "brother Tang, do you know something? Why don''t you tell us about it? "

    After pondering for a long time in the Tang Dynasty, he said, "what do the ounders want to look for in huazunyu? What they are looking for may be in the Luna forest."

    There will always be ounders to inquire about the moon god forest. However, in order to prevent any further trouble in the moon god forest, after the Tang Dynasty and YanXu left Yai City, the three S-level gathering ces negotiated a way, that is, to send awakening troops to garrison outside the moon god forest. On the one hand, they can master the trend of the moon god forest more, on the other hand, they can stop it Outside danger into the Luna forest, to avoid again as parasitic rotten species such things.

    There are garrison guards in the Luna forest. Naturally, the Ounds who want to enter the Luna forest can''t do what they want. Most of the time, they are wandering in the distance and dare not get close to them, for fear that they will be discovered by the awakening army of Huazun. No matter how hidden their movements are, there is no impermeable wall. Hua Zun Yu knows, but he doesn''t know what they covet in the moon god forest. Up to now, they haven''t found out.

    Qin lie and Yan Xing all have their own thoughts. They guess what it is, and all the people in the three domains are attracted.

    Not long after the three get home, YanXu and longmiane back. YanXu already knows what''s going on in the street. He gives Yanxing a good lecture and tells him not to make trouble everywhere. Now the rtionship between Huazun domain and the other three domains is very delicate. Now they have entered the stage of either hostility or negotiation. If they are hostile, Huazun domain will be ready to attack the three domains Prepare, if the peace talks, there is no doubt that huazunyu will continue to show weakness, let the foreigners search, how can they swallow this tone.Yan Xu''s anger is on Yan Xing. Now he''s in a mess. Yan Xing doesn''t dare to make a sound. It''s Yan Jing who''s not optimistic about Yan Xing. Yan Xu see this, also not good say what.

    Both Yanjing and Yanxing are middle awakeners in the heroic period. If they didn''t wait for Yanling, they would have gone back long ago.

    After eating the six evolutionary seeds before Yanling, she didn''t get the chance to improve her qualification. Then Tang Shi gave her six more and asked her to continue to eat. Until now, her qualification hasn''t been improved. She feels guilty for wasting so many evolutionary seeds of Tang Ge. She wants to give up, but she''s afraid that Tang GE''s intention will be wasted. She just listens to Tang GE''s arrangement and continues to eat.

    After admonishing Yan Xing, Yan Xu didn''t know what to do in the face of Tang Dynasty.

    Finally, he could only sigh: "tahama will not give up this matter. You have to be prepared."

    Even if they are wrong, they will not suffer. Besides, the person who was removed by Tang Dynasty was the nephew of Kelsen, the leader of tahama region. His anger can be imagined.

    "I understand that if we don''t tear up the current stalemate, Hua Zun Yu will show weakness again. Among other things, those awakened people who have some blood will be cold hearted. When Hua Zun Yu really needs them, how can they give up their Hua Zun Yu with all their heart?" Under such circumstances, in any case, Tang Dynasty could not shrink back. So many awakened people saw that their hatred and anger were about to condense into essence. If Tang Dynasty had let go of that ounder at that time, they would have beenpletely disappointed in the trial.

    When people hit you in the face, you have to show weakness and pretend to be your grandson. How can you be a man in the future? The best way is to p up and fight back more fiercely, so as to get rid of this evil spirit!

    YanXu told the Tang Dynasty when he came back about the "guide". They finally knew what "pandaliya" was. They just needed them to go outside the Terran realm. Even if they didn''t ask anything, they knew how dangerous it would be outside the realm.

    There are also barriers in the Terran field, which are dangerous everywhere, let alone outside the territory?

    What''s more, nowadays, the rtionship between Huazun and Ounds is like this. No matter in the Tang Dynasty or YanXu, they can''t leave at this time. They can only wait for this matter to be solved before looking for an opportunity to leave the Terran realm and go to pandaliya. Moreover, YanXu is also very concerned about who the "guide" says "they" are. Is it hard to seed? Someone already knows his identity?

    YanXu knows very well that he inherited the blood of Hogwarts, the "Guardian God of war", which is equivalent to the gathering of hatred between the ancient tribes and the ancient demons. If they knew his identity, they would never let him go, but he also knew his true identity. Soon, those people would not have known it so early.

    There is no secret between the Tang Dynasty and YanXu. Since YanXu''s concealment of his abnormal body was discovered, YanXu''s mind is calm and no longer conceals from the Tang Dynasty. Even if he is worried that the Tang Dynasty will think more and worry, he will tell him his situation truthfully. This makes Tang Dynasty very happy. YanXu''s honesty to him will make him feel that he is respected and valued. So his affairs, of course, will not be hidden from YanXu. YanXu also knows the information collected by the Jin family from all over the world, and can have a better control over the overall situation.

    The killing of Ounds in the street is just like what YanXu expected. The Blue Crystal City trial will bear the anger from tahama first.

    Kelsen, the suprememander of tahama, was angry when he heard that his nephew was killed in the street. He immediately went to the top of frosty city. In the field of vision, Kelsen''s anger almost burned to the other side.

    His request is that no matter how many awakened people are involved, he wants Hua Zunyu to hand over the culprit who killed his nephew. Moreover, he knows who did it. If Hua Zunyu wants to cover up the "murderer", it is absolutely impossible!

    After receiving the vision technique, Kelsen said to a man with a ck cloak standing beside him with a gloomy face: "is the information urate? Are you sure it was the judge of the Tang Dynasty? "

    The ck cloak bowed respectfully, and his voice was hoarse. "It''s really him. The awakened ones who escaped back are sure to be him."

    "Well, I''d like to see what treasures are in the hands of the people who can make the demon attendants miss so much." Kelsen''s eyes narrowed. There was cold light inside. There was the fury like the wind and sea just now. Now there was only scheming.

 Chapter 411

    <h4>Chapter 411</h4>

    Naturally, the content of the "memory card" left by the demon attendants in China''s Zun domain can''t be concealed from these ounders. They can find out the details with only a little means. They didn''t threaten to destroy the city. As bystanders, they could see the purpose of serving the devil more clearly. They could bully the man named "Tang Dynasty" in this way. Isn''t that person worthy of serving the devil for a reason?

    They were just dormant observation, want to see what treasure in the hands of Tang Dynasty, and want to see Hua Zunyu''s reaction to this matter. At the beginning, Hua Zun''s reaction was very fierce. There was a "collusion" between the search of each gathering ce and the demon attendants in Tang Dynasty. However, two dayster, such a vision suddenly disappeared, and the tense atmosphere was gone. There was only a tight deployment of people in each gathering ce to guard the city. It was no longer as good as before to look for the "Tang Dynasty" everywhere.

    In this case, either this person is found, or the treasure in this person''s hand is also wanted by huazunyu, so he wanted to protect him, so he kept it a secret and let it go. He mobilized the strength of all the gathering ces to resist the attack of the demon server, but would not give this person to the demon server.

    Kelsen thought to himself that the possibility of thetter is rtivelyrge. He has been secretly investigating this person. He never thought that the real situation had not yet been seen, and his nephew had been killed.

    "What''s going on in the gruer and tiris domains?" Kelsen had a sinister look on his face and felt that the matter could not be dyed any longer.

    The ck cloak pulled a hoarse voice to answer, "gruer domain is trying to find the whereabouts of" Shenjian ". Thew enforcement officer has calcted that" Shenjian "is in Huazun domain. The tiris domain is still trying to enter the Luna forest. The wake-up army of Huazun domain guards the surrounding area of the Luna forest, so it''s hard to find a chance to enter. So the tiris domain still hopes to hold the "four domain meeting" as soon as possible, so that we can enter the Luna forest openly and justly

    Kelsen snorted coldly, "those people, when they face the" Treason "hate to the bone, and at the same time, they think of his buried ce to look for treasures. It''s really shameless!"

    The ck cloak leisurely said: "now the holy spring of light is missing. After thousands of years of intermarriage and reproduction, the blood lines left by hundreds of ancient ethnic groups are alreadyplex. Now only by finding the holy spring of light to purify the blood lines can we have a chance to restore the purity of the blood lines of all ethnic groups. At that time, the power will be greatly enhanced, and it will be stronger than the blood lines of these weak ethnic groups A hundred times. When the w of time and space" wasunched, the "holy spring of light" was not in the holy Hall of light. It is obvious that the "rebellious God" had been prepared for a long time and must have been collected by him. Now even thew enforcement adults can not perceive the whereabouts of the "holy spring of light", so they can only hope to find the buried ce of the "rebellious God" and maybe find the lost "holy spring of light."

    Kelsen didn''t know what he thought, and sneered: "you say, what is the reason that a generation of guardian God of war hase to this situation? Are you really confused by the demon of the first ancestor of the human race, as the legend among the hundred ethnic groups says? "

    The voice of the ck cloak had no waves, but it was still hoarse and hard to hear. "The protoss has weak feelings and only knows how to pursue the supreme power. If he can be confused, doesn''t he know what feelings are?"

    For tens of thousands of years, not only the lineage of the ancient tribes did not understand the choice of "Guardian God of war" in those years, but also the Terrans did not understand that such a powerful member of the protoss would do such a subversion to Jiuhuang. It''s really surprising that the Guangming temple was unprepared for this, so that Hogwarts could seed. Otherwise, with the strength of Guangming temple, how could this happen How easy to be lifted out of the ancient world?

    No matter how much we think about it now, it''s all in the past. Those powerful blood lines are now limited by the w of space" and can''te back. So, as long as we make good use of the blood lines of the ancient hundred ethnic groups in the ancient nine wastnd world, what can''t they want? Now, the only thing that makes those who have the legacy of the ancient hundred ethnic groups flock to is the "holy spring of light". In order to better control those awakened by blood, they must master the "holy spring of light". Who makes them just human? In ancient times, even though the power of the blood vessels of all ethnic groups was far less than that of pure blood vessels, the power of the blood vessels of different ethnic groups was undeniable. They wanted to use and control it, depending on who had the ability.

    "The" four regions conference "must be held as soon as possible. In addition, pressure should be put on the trial meeting of blue crystal city to hand over the Tang Dynasty. Otherwise, the tahama region will not give up!"

    "Yes, my Lord." The ck cloak was ordered out.

    The killing of Ounds in the Tang Dynasty not only caused a sensation in the Blue Crystal City, but also swept the surrounding gathering ces. Even Shuanghua City knew the action of the Tang Dynasty. It was like water dripping into an oil pan and exploding. The awakes of huazunyu, who had been patient all along, finally saw the hope of counterattack. Several gathering ces had the awakes of huazunyu and Ounds The conflict of domain people, this matter is very urgent, let frost China city many high-level anxious.

    Blue Crystal City is not easy. The president is under a lot of pressure. Originally, the senior management of Shuanghua city was very dissatisfied with Kelsen''s attitude, so the matter was dyed and did not solve. Later, when they saw that tahama was making a lot of trouble, they signaled the trial meeting of blue crystal city to announce the details of the matter, and then indicated the regtions that the Ounder had vited one by one. Huazunyu wanted everyone to see It''s really shameful to be forced like this.The practice of Huazun territory is not just to protect the Tang Dynasty. In their view, even if the three foreign regions join together to enter Huazun territory, it is not aplete iron te. There must bemon interests driving them to cooperate. Under the interests, there will always be a gap. Blue Crystal City has now announced this incident and made it clear that tahamayu''s request that the judges of the Tang Dynasty should be handled by them is just too much deceiving. There is no need to talk about its sinister intentions.

    The other two big regions heard that Kelsen had gone directly to Tang Shi, which was more thoughtful than asking the Blue Crystal City trialmittee to hand over Tang Shi to him. At the beginning, Yancheng was destroyed and the "memory card" was known by the people of tahama domain. They have no reason not to know. Now that tahama domain is so eager to hold Tang Shi in his hand, they don''t understand what he''s thinking. At the beginning, he agreed to share the benefits, but now he wants to take advantage of his nephew''s business and take it alone. How can the other two domains let him seed?

    When the two arebined, the rules are made to restrict the awakened people in their own territory from viting the rules of Huazun territory gathering ce, but it is not said that they are not allowed to snatch the cards of the local awakened people. They made such a decision, although they didn''t say it clearly, but they were telling the public that tahama domain was wrong first, so they didn''t have the right to ask Tang Dynasty to hand it over to them.

    Kelsen is almost blown up by the other two domains, but he can''t openly tear his face with the other two domains. He can only hold this tone for a while and urge Huazun domain to hold the "four domains meeting" as soon as possible so as to finish these things quickly.

    Hua Zun Yu just wanted to hold the "four regions meeting". Now tahama Yu eagerly proposed that Hua Zun Yu was not allowed to hold the meeting. Atst, the venue of the awakening meeting was still in jinrao city. Because of the threat of the demon attendants, the meeting was temporarily cancelled. Now it is mentioned again, and there is not much time to n. It only gives half a month to prepare, Let those who attend the meeting elsewhere get there as soon as possible.

    The "four regions conference" has been decided, and members of the conference from all over the world have started to move to jinrao city. The blue crystal city is not too far from jinrao city. It''s only a few days away. It''s toote. Originally, it was agreed that Tang Shi should apany the president to go there. But now, Tang Shi has something important in his hand. If something goes wrong on the way, Qiu Fangzhi can''t afford it. Of course, he wants to ask Tang Shi''s opinion. Tang Shi''s answer must be to follow him. He wants to see what the three domains want to do.

    YanXu had some doubts about the Tang Dynasty''s determination to go to jinrao city. When the Tang Dynasty came out of the gathering ce, the demon attendants would certainly act. They would not miss such a good opportunity.

    Tang knew YanXu''s worry, he said seriously: "I''m going to advance to the top of the hero period first. The demon server has to fight, and I can''t hide in the gathering ce all the time."

    As usual, the heroes can''t gather at the top of the promotion stage, but they can''t get to the top of the promotion stage.

    When Tang Dynasty wanted to go out of the city to upgrade, YanXu must apany him. At the same time, he could also take this opportunity to improve his strength to the peak of the heroic period. YanXu can feel that the higher his level is, the more the protoss blood awakens, and the more the power of the God of war stored in the sword is released. On the other hand, the more the ancient magic spirit and magic Qi entangled with Hogarth''s power appear. If YanXu wants to gain strength, he must restrain the influence of magic Qi.

    Tang Dynasty is right. He can''t hide in the gathering ce all the time. The more powerful the demon attendants are, the more they have to face the difficulties. No matter YanXu or Tang Dynasty, the demon attendants have absolute reasons to deal with them, but now they don''t know their real status. They are trying to improve their strength to fight against the attack of the demon attendants .

    YanXu arranges the work at hand, selects one day, and takes Tang Shi out of the city to upgrade, apanied by longmian, qinlie, Zhanrong, Yanjing and Yanxing. It''s said that Tang Shi and YanXu are going out of the city to upgrade, so longmian, qinlie and Zhanrong naturally need to follow the protection. Now Yanjing and Yanxing also have the intermediate strength of heroic period, and they also want to protect tangge and Xuge.

    They have been in Blue Crystal City for more than ten days. Of course, they have heard a lot about Tang Dynasty. It is at this time that they need to have overwhelming strength. They just think that Tang Dynasty and YanXu want to be promoted to the top of the heroic period. Now the advanced upgrade cards have appeared. No matter how rare the number is, it should not be difficult to get two by the means of Tang Dynasty and YanXu. Therefore, they never think that what they really want to promote is the peak of the heroic period, not the top.

    This matter involves the system problems in the hands of Tang Dynasty, so both longmian and Zhanrong keep silent. They are not talkative people. Qin lie is still in a daze and doesn''t understand what''s going on. He only knows that there are many cards in the hands of Tang Dynasty, and he won''t bother to think about other things.

    They drove out of the city in two cars. They didn''t go out during Tang Dynasty. They were very frustrated. When he reached the peak of the heroic period, he would be the strongest awakener in the whole heroic period. If they were to serve the demons, they would be doomed.

    Because it''s time for the local awakeners and ounders to intensify their conflicts. In order to avoid trouble, they left far away this time. They found a dense forest and upgraded in it. There are many peopleing out this time. Tang Shi didn''t show humility. Instead, he decided to upgrade with YanXu. It depends on his luck whether he can seed together or sessively. If he can be promoted sessfully at the same time, I don''t know how lucky he will get his life card?In addition, the following five people were divided into two groups to guard two people. When Qin lie and Zhan Rong guarded the Tang Dynasty, longmian, Yanjing and Yanxing guarded YanXu. It was not toote for them. After cleaning up the strange animals around them, they immediately began to enter the promotion state.

    In Tang Dynasty, YanXu was far away from YanXu because they were afraid that the affected areas would collide and cause other troubles.

    Qin lie, Zhan Rong and long Mian are used to seeing the huge yuanneng cyclones in the Tang Dynasty and YanXu''s promotion. This time they saw yuanneng cyclones like tornadoes, and they didn''t have much reaction. But the first time they saw Yanjing and Yanxing, they were both very shocked.

    Long Mian took a look at them and continued to step back. "Go to the back. It''s not safe here."

    Yan Jing and Yan Xing were stunned at the same time, didn''t they Is such arge yuanneng cyclone the limit?

    They saw that longmian had gone far away, and they hurried to keep up. Sure enough, before long, the position they just stood on had been swept by yuanneng hurricane!

    This hurricane yuanneng is more fierce than thest one. When it passed through the giant trees before, it just broke the branches and branches. But this time, from the center of yuanneng hurricane, all the trees were broken, and the younger trees were uprooted! But the weight of the whole tree is not small after all. As Hurricane yuanneng rotates for several circles, it will be thrown out of the wind like a sharp arrow and smash down the surrounding trees. All the three people standing outside feel dangerous and activate their armor to prevent idents. Compared with the yuanneng hurricane made by YanXu, it is a little better in Tang Dynasty, which is not as fierce as YanXu, The scope of yuanneng hurricane is also smaller. Qin lie and Zhan Rong look at YanXu. The sky and the ground are dark. It''s terrible!

 Chapter 412

    <h4>Chapter 412</h4>

    Two people sigh, now has such a huge impact, do not know in the awakening period, there is no stronger level, if there is, what kind of field will it be? No one knows, they can only follow the Tang Dynasty and YanXu to watch, because they know that Tang Dynasty and YanXu will definitely enter that realm.

    This time, yuanneng hurricane took longer than usual. However, almost at the same time, yuanneng hurricane of Tang Dynasty and YanXu broke up at the same time, and Benming card appeared!

    When Tang opened his eyes, he saw two life cards floating down. He was so happy that he quickly picked them up to see if they were really two life cards!

    The next moment, he quickly got up and jumped from the high paper mud ruins. His body was very light, and he easily jumped out of the ruins like a hill. Qin lie and Zhan Rong are waiting for him. The promotion is very sessful. Tang Shi smiles at them and is anxious to see Yan Xu.

    He got two Benming cards. What about YanXu? Does he have two, too?

    Tang Shi came to the ruins higher than his side and called, "YanXu, are you well?"

    After a while, no one answered.

    The yuanneng hurricane created by YanXu almost disappeared together with the Tang Dynasty. That is to say, they were promoted to the peak awakening of the heroic period at the same time. So the Tang Dynasty was lucky and got two Benming cards this time. The Tang Dynasty spected that YanXu should also have two Benming cards.

    "Yan Xu?" Tang called again.

    Several people looked at each other. The same thing happenedst time. YanXu didn''te out for a long time after he was promoted. His exnation was that yuanneng was too strong for him to bear. However, after the promotion in Tang Dynasty, he didn''t feel any difort. Now he and Tang Dynasty are promoted sessfully at the same time. Tang Dynasty has alreadye here. YanXu doesn''t have any reason yet.

    "Brother Xu? Are you all right? " Yan star also followed to ask a, at the same time the side ear listens to the movement inside.

    All of a sudden, the ruins in front of us are as high as mountains. With a bang, they are attacked by a powerful force. Tang Shi and others are waiting outside. They didn''t expect to be attacked suddenly! There are many broken branches and sharp stones in those ruins. When they are impacted like this, everything can be turned into weapons. Even if the nail sized soil is impacted with such great force, it can also be turned into lethal bullets!

    Sudden upheaval, let them guard against carelessness, even if they are wearing armor, they are still hit by this force to fly out!

    Tang was just in the promotion stage, but he didn''t wear armor. Fortunately, he wore a shield starter on his wrist. At that moment, he activated the shield almost immediately. He shrank behind the shield, but was hit by the impact and flew far away. The others, like him, were all rushed out and fell to the ground.

    Tang Dynasty is now the highest strength in the heroic period. His reaction is faster than that of other awakened people. After he fell to the ground, he immediately stood up for defense. Sure enough, he saw a figure rushing out from the inside, with a pair of eyes, a red pupil on a ck background, and a golden light Cham Cham Cham. He was like a god of killing at the moment. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the front of the crowd, waved his fist, and pointed at the person who was closest to him Near the burning star hit in the past!

    Yan star has been scared silly, see Xu elder brother''s eyes, and then see Xu elder brother to his fist, fist speed is too fast, tear the air also follow groan, Yan star has no doubt, if hit by this fist, he will die undoubtedly. However, he couldn''t move at the moment. It seemed that he was locked by the strong breath of the people in front of him. The suffocation was like being suppressed by the whole mountain. He couldn''t even breathe, and his chest was bursting with pain

    "Boom!"

    A loud noise, set off the energy hurricane, directly to just jump up a few people to fly out again!

    In Tang Dynasty, his feet firmly stepped on the ground and slid back more than ten meters before he could stabilize his body. The shield in front of him also cracked, and the shield starter on his wrist broke away from his wrist and broke on the ground.

    Tang Shi''s face turned white and he didn''t fall down with one breath. His eyes were fixed on the man who looked like a hell Shura. His expression was cold and his burst emotion made him crazy. He wanted to kill all the creatures, and he would solve these people first.

    The first reaction from the upheaval was longmian, who stood beside Tang Shi in a sh and helped him, "how are you?"

    The strength of that fist just now is very powerful. Even longmian doesn''t have self-confidence. In order to save Yanxing, Tang Shi spared no effort to carry this blow. No matter how powerful he was in the Tang Dynasty, his blood decided his strength. He was still a mortal and human blood, so even if he was at the same level as YanXu, he couldn''t withstand YanXu''s attack. What''s more, he stillunched an attack under the dual power of divine power and Magic.

    In the Tang Dynasty, when he endured again and again, he finally spewed out a mouthful of blood with crushed viscera in his blood, which made people very frightened.

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong also gathered around. Without saying a word, they first put the primary treatment card into Tang Shi''s hand, and then stood in front of Tang Shi, staring at the crazy YanXu. Only Tang Dynasty and longmian knew about YanXu''s situation. Qin lie and Zhan Rong had been out on a mission for a long time. They didn''t have a chance to exin to them soon after they came back. Now they suddenly saw this scene and couldn''t bear it. Qin lie immediately wanted to rush over and fight with YanXu."Don''t go..." Tang Shi reluctantly said a word, has activated the hands of the primary treatment card, golden light directly into Tang Shi''s chest, for him to repair the broken internal organs.

    Qin lie is not YanXu''s opponent. He doesn''t want to hurt hispanion when YanXu is not awake. He regrets when he is awake. What he has to do now is to make YanXu wake up as soon as possible, use his power to suppress the magic and recover his mind.

    Furious YanXu, after being stopped with one punch, soon wanted tounch the next attack. When he saw the man on the opposite side spitting out a mouthful of blood, he suddenly stopped. His eyes looked at several people on the opposite side, especially the injured one, with doubts. His eyes were calm, no shock, no anger, and no hatred for him, as if it had happened This is nothing, let his manic heart also inexplicably calm down.

    But he couldn''t recognize the people in front of him. He tilted his head and thought about it. Suddenly, he thought something was calling him. He raised his hand and a big sword with lightning appeared in his hand. His cold eyes finally changed. Looking at the strange sword in his hand, he subconsciously understood that the final shape of the sword was not like this. He thought for a moment, suddenly thought of something, slowly stretched out his finger, in the air a little, a card bag appeared.

    He slightly hesitated to stare at the card bag. It seemed that he was very strange to this thing, but he knew how to use it. He rummaged in the card bag, found a space card, activated it skillfully, and took out a ck "broken stone". He thought about it again, and then pressed it to the hilt of his sword without hesitation!

    "Stop it Tang Shi yelled and immediately activated a card. The death knight Talon appeared in front of Tang Shi and said, "Talon! Go and stop him

    The death knight rushed to YanXu with cold air. When YanXu saw such a huge thing attacking, he was naturally on guard, He quickly pressed all the magic heart stones in his hand into the sword of heavenly punishment. At the moment, the light of the sword was blooming and trembling. He was even more out of the control of YanXu. He kept spinning in the air, and the golden light and ck Qi were constantly thrown out of the sword of heavenly punishment.

    With the participation of the death knight, YanXu can''t continue to strengthen the sword of heavenly punishment, but can only avoid the attack of the death knight by mistake.

    The reason why death knights were used in Tang Dynasty was that he had his own consciousness. He knew what Tang Dynasty meant. He wanted him to stop YanXu and strengthen the sword of heaven''s punishment, but he could not hurt him. Only death knights could control this well.

    Tang Dynasty was originally observing Yan Xu''s actions. Now Yan Xu seems to have changed his soul, and he is so strange to hismonly used card bag. However, what Tang Dynasty didn''t expect is that Yan Xu wanted to use all the magic heart stones to activate the "magic sword", which scared Tang Dynasty.

    From Mei Qianyan, we know that the perfect body of the sword of heavenly punishment is exactly the divine sword used by Hogwarts in those years. The power of the divine sword is so great that it is sealed with the soul body of the ancient demon God. The magic heart stone is the heart of the ancient demon God that Hogwarts broke. Using the "magic Heart Stone" to strengthen the sword of heavenly punishment is not "strengthening", but "unsealing". The use of the magic heart stone is more and more popr More and more, the more powerful the spirit body of ancient demons sealed in the sword, the weaker the seal will be, and the body shape of the sword will gradually appear.

    Unless Hogarth is alive, no one will be able to control the spirit of the ancient demon once it breaks through the confinement of the sword. With the power of YanXu, it can be captured by the ancient demon almost instantly and be the "container" of the ancient demon in the Jiuhuang world.

    Fortunately, YanXu is more cautious. Even if he gets so many magic heart stones in his hand, he is not in a hurry to strengthen the sword of heaven''s punishment. He had doubts about the magic heart stone and wanted to see what it was made of. After hearing Mei Qianyan''s words, they were afraid. Fortunately, they didn''t use all the magic heart stones, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.

    But now, YanXu is in a state of unconsciousness, and even wants to unseal the divine sword, which is absolutely lured by the spirit of ancient demons!

    YanXu is busy dealing with the death knight. The sword of heaven''s punishment is suspended in the air. It''s near the edge of unsealing. The sword kept shaking. It seemed that they could hear the fierce cry in the sword. It seemed that countless creatures were suffering from great pain, and they were about to release at this moment.

    All of a sudden, the sword of heaven''s punishment shines brightly. The divine power and evil Qi, which are intertwined by the golden light and ck Qi, are like a fountain at the mouth of the well. Theye out of the sword and soar to the sky! The whole sky was covered with golden light and ck air, and it was like clouds squeezing and rolling each other, rushing to the distance!

 Chapter 413

    <h4>Chapter 413</h4>

    In Tang Dynasty, he looked at all this with a pale face. The divine power and magic in the sky were fighting fiercely! Powerful force poured down from the sky, swept the whole forest, withered branches and broken trees all over the sky, and all the beasts in the forest fell on the ground in fear, making a gesture of submission. When the energy field swings open, all the people standing on the ground are also impacted out.

    YanXu is fighting with the death knight. The death knight doesn''t use a sword, and YanXu doesn''t have any weapons in his hand. His body changes so fast that people can''t see their movements clearly. Yan Xu shook the death knight''s tall body away with one punch, jumped up and grasped the big sword that was still in the air. Now the shape of the sword is no longer the sword of heaven''s punishment. The body of the sword is more and more simple, the veins on the back of the sword have disappeared, the edge of the sword is shining, and the cold is threatening. Anyone who sees this big sword knows that it is the supreme treasure.

    However, the heart-shaped hand guard at the hilt of the sword has not disappeared, which proves that the "magic sword" has not been unsealed. This is also because the magic heart stone in YanXu''s hand is notplete, and there are still some scattered outside. Only in this ident, can the "magic sword" bepletely unsealed.

    Yan Xu grasped the sword in his handshake. He seemed to realize that the sword was not the shape he wanted. He frowned slightly. Then he cut his finger and wiped it on the heart-shaped hand guard. The heart-shaped hand guard, which was red as blood, seemed to encounter something terrible. The sword was shaking, and the power and magic of still fighting in the air, all seemed to be attracted. He dived down and quickly moved It''s not in the heart-shaped hilt.

    This process is very short. After all this, YanXu didn''t stop. He jumped up again and disappeared in everyone''s sight In Tang Dynasty, he raised his hand to take back the death knight, activated the snow colored Griffin, and chased them in the direction of Yan Xu''s departure. Longmian was the next, followed by Qin lie and Zhan Rong. Yan Jing and Yan Xing, who had been in a state of stupefaction, couldn''t care so much now. He activated the mount card and chased them. They have too many questions. Looking at the attitude of Tang Dynasty and longmian, they seem to have known the origin of YanXu''s change, but they, as YanXu''s younger brother, don''t know about it at all.

    They have a lot of questions to ask, but now, no doubt, is not a good time. It''s most important to get YanXu back as soon as possible.

    Zhan Rong looks back and sees that Yan Jing and Yan Xing are following. He is always silent, but he is the most moderate one among the five people except Yan Xu.

    He said, "go back to the gathering ce first. You can''t interfere in this matter."

    Just for a moment, but Tang Yan Xu''s state of fighting is incredible. If he doesn''t have the power to fight against the white star. The strength of the two of them is so weak that they are not worth mentioning in front of YanXu. Now they can''t help but drag their feet.

    These Yan Jing very clear, but Yan Xu is their big brother, be this appearance, how can not worry?

    Yan star is roaring: "brother Xu bes like this, how can we go back?"

    Zhan Rong looked back at him and said nothing. He was not a good speaker, but what he said was the best decision.

    Yan Jing was silent for a moment, then said: "Yan Xing, let''s go back."

    "Yan Jing! What''s the matter with you?! Brother Xu''s situation is not clear now. How can I go back like this?! I''m not going back! Go back to yourself Burning star said, control the new mount desperately forward, want to catch up with them as soon as possible.

    Yan Jing controls the mount, blocks in front of Yan Xing, turns to Zhan Rong and says, "please, bring him back."

    Zhan Rong didn''t have too much expression, just nodded, indicating that he should go down. Even if Yan Jing didn''t say it, they wouldn''t let Yan Xu go on like this, and they wouldn''t look at him in danger.

    Yan Xing was stopped by Yan Jing, watching them go farther and farther, anxious and angry, "Yan Jing! How can you ignore brother Xu''s life and death?! We are brothers in the same vein. How can you... "

    "Just because we want him back safely, we can''t go with him!" Yan Jing''s mood is usually less vtile, and his tone is calm and steady. At the moment, because he is anxious, his speaking speed is also faster. "We know our own strength. If we follow in this way, it will only give them trouble. If Tang Dynasty didn''t want to save you, he won''t be hit by Yan Xu!"

    They all see how much YanXu values Tangshi. If YanXu sobers up and knows that he has hurt Tangshi, he will definitely be in the torment of regret. In order to avoid such a thing happening again, Yanjing would like to give it to several of them. He will go back and wait for the news, but he doesn''t want to dy.

    Yan star also slowly calm down, their strength is really too weak, only hero intermediate level, and they have a few blood powerpared to the people, really weak to mention. What Yan Jing said is also true. Brother Tang was injured by brother Xu in order to save him. When brother Xu recovers, he will be in great pain.

    Think of this, inmmation star no longer try to chase past, to me only me them, too weak.

    In a huge grotto, the inside is very spacious. In the middle of the grotto, there is a huge array, which is shing white light at the moment. Every line and pattern on the array is shing cold light. On the array, a ck Mist kept rolling and rolling, as if something terrible was brewing and was about to break out of the array.Around the array, there are eight mysterious people in red cloaks. They are all bright red and shining like blood. At the moment, they are concentrating on maintaining the stability of the array, umting strength and slowly leading down the ck fog in the nihilistic sky. Even if they can only bring down a little every month, they can umte a lot and finally converge into such a scale.

    The ck fog in the array was originally concentrating on pulling its own magic Qi, allowing it to prate the spacew as much as possible and enter this space. All of a sudden, the ck evil spirit seems to feel something, violently tossing up. A man in a golden cloak, who had been guarding the side, approached quickly. There was no doubt that he was the leader of the demon server, the demon saint in gold.

    He found that the evil Qi in the array had changed, so he bowed down and waited for orders.

    The rolling magic Qi is more and more strong, constantly changing into a huge ck shape, like extremely excited.

    After observing for a while, he knelt down to the edge of the array. At this time, a trace of the rolling magic Qi was drawn out and quickly prated into the mind of the king. The king was shocked, and then he heard the consciousness from his master.

    "My soul body has appeared. It''s in Huazun territory. You can get it as soon as possible, not only the sword, but also the container!"

    "Yes, master!" The devil in gold is ordered to leave.

    The magic Qi rolling in the array can''t be calm. It''s been waiting for too many years.

    The demon attendants have been looking for the whereabouts of the "divine sword", but their clear form of the divine sword has never appeared. They never thought that the divine sword was sealed, and even the form became unknown. Later, it was refined by YanXu. If they didn''t use it, they could not feel the breath of the divine sword. Besides, there were too few unsealed divine swords, even ancient demons It''s hard for God''s evil spirit to feel where his soul is.

    But it always believed that since it appeared, Hogarth''s cunning would not keep the sword out of the space. It might have appeared, but the ancient demon could not be found for a while. Just now, it suddenly felt that there was a magic power in one direction, which was released by its soul body? He is very happy in his heart and wants to call the spirit body toe. As long as the spirit body appears and then injects the existing evil Qi, then, when itpletely destroys the spacew of the ancient nine wastnd world, its isted noumenon will return smoothly. At that time, even if Hogarth regenerates, it can''t stop it!

    However, when its magic tried to get rid of Hogarth''s entanglement, it seemed that the "door crack" was too narrow. It could not squeeze out for a moment. Then it thought that it was the seal of the divine sword. It had not beenpletely unsealed, and there was still a barrier left.

    Isn''t it just right? The remaining fragments of the magic heart stone are all in the hands of the demon attendants, who always know what the magic heart stone is. Since the end of the world, they have been collecting the magic heart stone, only to use the magic heart stone to strengthen the power of the ancient spirit body when they get the magic sword, break the seal at one stroke, and get freedom.

    Just as it tried to break through the seal with its own magic, it was pulled back into the sword by a force of blood, which made the crumbling seal be stable slowly under the power of his blood.

    The ancient demon God was furious. What a good chance. The divine power of the divine sword is extremely weak at the moment. If it strikes with all its strength, it may not be able to break the seal. Unfortunately, it never thought that those cold Protoss who only know how to develop and strengthen themselves had learned from the weak Terran and left their blood. At the moment, the divine sword is in the hands of the descendants of Hogarth!

    What a good opportunity, I missed it for nothing!

    How does that keep it from getting angry? I wish I could scrape the skin off the man who has Hogwarts blood! However, it turns to think that if the human beings with Hogarth''s blood are allowed to be "containers" in this space, isn''t it just right?

    Taking the Terran as a "container" is too easy to destroy. Once it is used, it will be eroded by its magic power and be a pool of ck water. No matter how high the level is, even those "containers" with the blood of hundreds of ancient races are not easy to use. At most, they are used several times more than the Terran "containers", and still can''t give full y to their power.

    Now there is a "container" with Protoss blood. It is perfect. The protoss body is extremely strong. It has been well verified in Hogarth. In this way, it can not only have a perfect entity, but also humiliate Hogarth. Look at the descendants he left behind. In the end, is it not a "container" for it?

    On the top floor of a luxury hotel, an old man in a white robe suddenly ran out of the room, and several steps had fallen on the top of the building. He stood on the edge of the white high-rise building with his hands down and his sleeves and robes bulging. The old man''s hair and beard are white, and his eyes are deep. He looks at the magic and divine power rising from the sky in the distance, standing still. He actually closes his eyes and slowly perceives it.

    As soon as the old man ran out of the room, he immediately startled the residents next door. He was a well-bnced middle-aged man. After perceiving that the old man had left the room, he immediately followed him out. However, he found that the old man was on the top of the building. The middle-aged man did not hesitate, but also followed him up, followed by some experts to protect him.

    When the middle-aged man climbed to the top of the building with his men, he saw the old man standing outside the guardrail on the top of the building, looking at a direction, not knowing what he was thinking.It''s too far from the blue crystal city. Ordinary people can''t feel the existence of magic and divine power. So the middle-aged man also looks in that direction, but he can''t see anything. But he knows that the old man must have found something, otherwise he won''te out of the room.

    The middle-aged man went over and asked, "is there any whereabouts of the sword?"

    The old man didn''t move, but said, "Brady, I''m leaving."

    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned and then grinned bitterly. He was the highest official sent to Huazun by tiris. He had all the power to decide the action, but he could not decide this person''s action. This man was clearly activated by him from an orange legend card, but he had no respect for his master. As soon as he appeared, he talked with him about the terms. Because the old man has a special identity and has his own mission, and Brady Norman, a middle-aged man, is the benefactor who helps him enter this space, so the old man promises to do something for Brady, and then they will not owe each other and go their separate ways.

    Brady''s face was wonderful after hearing these words. He had outstanding talent and high status. He finally got a legendary orange card. Without time to be happy, he got such a reply. The old man would only do one thing for him, and then he would not be driven by him any more. The old man had his own mission, and he wanted to do his own thing.

    Now the old man wants to leave, Brady is not easy to ask to stay, and he has no ability to stay. Since the old man came out of the card, Brady can''t control him. Do you want to make him a card? It''s impossible, and the old people won''t get stuck by themselves. Just like those free cards, once they are activated by themselves, they will no longer be constrained by others. But after all, the old people can only enter this space with the help of Brady''s power, so there is still a little kindness between them.

    The old man continued: "when it''s over, the sword will be yours."

    With that, the old man jumped down from the high building. Suddenly, a huge flying creature appeared in the air. He caught the old man and took him to the distance!

    This is the trade between the old man and Brady. Brady wants the magic sword. As long as the old man gets it for him, he will be free.

    At the moment, it is obvious that Shenjian is born.

 Chapter 414

    <h4>Chapter 414</h4>

    After several jumps, YanXu seems to remember that he has a mount. He awkwardly opens the card bag, pulls out the mount card, activates the red pterosaur and flies away.

    Tang Dynasty has been chasing behind. He doesn''t know where YanXu is going. He just jumped a few times and then opened the distance between them. Now Tang Dynasty has activated the red pterosaur. Tang Dynasty has also made the snow colored Griffin speed up as much as possible and must catch up with him.

    In the Tang Dynasty, there were also three flying mounts, no doubt longmian, qinlie and Zhanrong.

    Not long after they flew out, they suddenly burst out a dozen shadows from a forest. They were wrapped in ck cloaks and white masks. They seemed to be well prepared. They only let YanXu go, but surrounded Tang Shi in the rear.

    In this kind of time is entangled, is likely to lose YanXu, Tang when angry, "all get out of my way!"

    Those demon attendants were originally ambushing around the Blue Crystal City, ready to ambush Tang Dynasty. Now Tang Dynasty is a trap. How can they let him escape? Of course, he was indifferent to the words of the Tang Dynasty. More than a dozen demon attendants rushed to the Tang Dynasty together!

    Seeing YanXu flying farther and farther, in a hurry, the snow colored Griffin suddenly shed its wings and rotated around in ce. In the Tang Dynasty, with one hand in the air, a circle of purple mes followed his trajectory and suddenly shot out towards the periphery. In the blink of an eye, this piece of heaven and earth has be a purple sea of fire!

    This move is just the peak life card of the heroic period in Tang Dynasty - sacrificial fire! The persistence of its burning is three points weaker than that of the "fire of Ming Yan" of YanXu, but the good thing is that the fire of sacrifice has a higher level. The peak level of heroic period can absolutely burn everything below this level.

    So when the demon servant suddenly found the huge threat, he quickly adjusted his direction to avoid the purple me. But how many people were too fast to avoid it, and they were infected with the purple me. Almost in a moment, the purple me burst up and swept the whole person, and there was almost no burning process. The demon servant and his mount were all turned into a ghost The dust is scattered down, which shows that the fire of sacrifice is overbearing.

    Tang Dynasty took this opportunity to control the snow colored Griffin to fly far away. The surviving demon servant was not willing to let him go and continued to pursue him. Tang Dynasty activated the blue Ling sword to fight with him!

    Longmian, qinlie and Zhanrong, who came after them in the rear, had already used their own means to attack those who came to obstruct, which greatly reduced the pressure of the Tang Dynasty.

    After several "dragon''s destruction" of longmian were thrown out, a gap was opened from the encirclement, and he quickly said: "go to chase YanXu!"

    Tang Shi didn''t hesitate. He rushed out quickly and left those demon attendants to three friends. He believed that with their strength, they could absolutely eliminate those demon attendants.

    As soon as the demon servant saw Tang Shi escaping, he immediately turned around and wanted to go after him, but he was stopped by longmian. Qin lie and Zhan Rong were on both sides and blocked the way. They were absolutely not allowed to obstruct Tang Shi, and then there was a scuffle. With their current strength, the three of them are absolutely capable of dealing with just a dozen demon attendants. When they finish the battle and want to find Tang Dynasty and YanXu, they have lost their trace.

    Qin lie said impatiently, "what should I do? Lost with them

    Of course, longmian was also very anxious. YanXu''s strength was strong and his six rtives didn''t recognize him. In the Tang Dynasty, he was a little worried about chasing him alone.

    After three people discuss, toward the direction of Yan Xu and Tang Dynasty leave chase past, hope to find their trace.

    Besides, Yan Xu kept flying forward, as if nothing was in his mind. Even if he knew that he was following this man, he was indifferent and didn''t see it. Tang always followed him, no matter where he wanted to fly, he would follow him.

    When the red pterosaur stops to have a rest, Tang Shi also asks the snow colored Griffin to stop far away and look at YanXu, but he doesn''t approach him rashly. Since YanXu saw Tang Shi spitting blood in the forest, he doesn''t look at him any more. All the way down, knowing that Tang Shi is not far away, he doesn''t have any reaction, let alone look at him and say a word to him.

    Yan Xu seems to havepletely not known Tang Dynasty!

    It''s always Tang Dynasty. Looking at him from a distance, his heart is sour. He doesn''t know when YanXu will return to normal, but in any case, he won''t let YanXu alone.

    If Yan Xu didn''t know Tang Shi at all, it''s not urate. At least he didn''t repel Tang Shi and didn''t attack him any more. On the contrary, he was a demon servant who appeared all the way inexplicably. Every time he met him, he was cut by Yan Xu''s sword. No matter how many demon servants came, how powerful armor they had and how powerful means they used, they couldn''t resist the power of Yan Xu''s sword. YanXu doesn''t even need to use any ability. One person with one sword is the strongest in the world.

    There are not only ordinary demon soldiers but also several purple demon envoys who died under YanXu''s sword. They can''t get any benefit from YanXu, so they are all chopped under the sword.

    In Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu could easily solve all the obstacles without his hands.

    Tang Dynasty knew that these demon attendants were all aimed at YanXu. When he unsealed the "magic sword", the magic and the divine power rose together. The ancient demon God must have felt the magic from the soul body, and then sent so many demon attendants to intercept. Tang Dynasty at this moment, has be a foil. All the purpose of demon attendants is aimed at YanXu.However, today''s YanXu has no fear at all. It has no mercy on how many peoplee and how many people kill.

    The more you look at Tang Shi, the more you understand that Yan Xu has notpletely forgotten him. Otherwise, in his present state, Tang Shi would never follow him. However, he didn''t remember Tang Dynasty. Maybe he just felt that Tang Dynasty had no hostility to him, so he would let him follow?

    Along with YanXu, they were all far away from the gathering ce. They no longer cared about the affairs of the gathering ce. YanXu even forgot his identity as a leader. In the Tang Dynasty, he did not care about the identity of a judge, nor did he agree to apany the president to attend the "four regions conference". Now, it is estimated that the "four regions conference" will be held It has already been held. Such a grand meeting can''t be cancelled because of the absence of Tang Dynasty.

    But in the Tang Dynasty, he can''t care so much now. Now all he wants is Yan Xu. He thinks about how he will recover his reason.

    Two people like this, one kept flying forward, the other pursued closely, where he went, where Tang followed.

    Half a monthter, YanXu was on the edge of a forest and encountered the biggest attack since he went out. There were nearly a hundred demon attendants this time. In addition to demon soldiers, there were also purple demon envoys. They besieged not only YanXu, but also Tang Dynasty.

    Since two people stay together, it''s a good chance to kill two birds with one stone!

    YanXu is still the same as before. He killed all the close attendants. Tang Dynasty was not idle. He activated magma shrew, cactus troll and death knight. These card and rune creatures are very powerful and consume a lot of Yuan energy in Tang Dynasty. To be on the safe side, Tang Dynasty can''t let his Yuan energy consume less than half. In case of any ident, he doesn''t have Yuan energy Hold on, that''s going to be hisst resort.

    Fortunately, the three creatures he activated are very powerful. They rush into the demon servers and kill people. Those ordinary demon warriors are not the opponents of these creatures at all. Only the purple demon envoy can fight against these creatures. The magma shrew is extremely fierce. Everywhere it passes, the soil will be ck. Once the magma ash is sprinkled, several demon attendants will fall down immediately. Cactus Troll''s red spines, keep shooting out from the body, face to face, can easily be shot into a hedgehog. The death knight is even more brave. He is more than two meters tall and holds a big sword. No matter what card creature the demon server releases, he can split it with one sword. His deterrent power is as good as YanXu''s! In the Tang Dynasty, these creatures need to be activated to disperse the pressure, but YanXu doesn''t seem to pay attention to these demon attendants at all. Even if they are besieged, they still don''t use any means, and kill all the enemies who want to get close with one sword!

    Several purple magic envoys came together, but they didn''t expect that this person would be powerful. After several purple magic envoys died, the rest of them retreated to the periphery to observe the two people in the encirclement and look for a breakthrough. Yan Xu''s side, just a person a sword to the whole body defense of leak, anyone don''t want to close to him, visible strength of high strength, want to start from him, not likely.

    Then several people moved their eyes to another person, who was carrying a yuanneng weapon and shooting at the surrounding demon attendants and card creatures. The killing power was very strong. Many card creatures who rushed to them were still in mid air and had been blown to pieces. Around him, there are three powerful creatures, obviously protecting the Dharma for him. It''s better to start from him than to be cut down by YanXu.

    After making up their minds, they all looked at each other and rushed to Tang Shi. On the way, they also hadmunication with each other. It''s better to catch him alive. He had something his master wanted, but it''s not good to kill him. After a quick discussion, they separated three people to deal with the three creatures around Tang Shi, and another one directly dealt with Tang Shi.

    In the Tang Dynasty, four purple demon envoys rushed towards him. They immediately turned the muzzle and aimed at the rushing purple demon envoys. What he is using now is the "double tube yuanneng machine gun" developed by Si Hang and a Wen. It is very powerful and mainly consumes yuanneng cards. At this moment, Tang Dynasty can''t care about yuanneng cards any more. One by one, the double tube yuanneng machine gun is ready All the time, he kept going out, so that the magic waiters and card creatures could not get close to him.

    Now I see a few purple demon envoysing towards him, of course, they will not be soft handed, "bang bang" continuous firing, several purple demon envoys holding protective shields, while jumping left and right to avoid yuanneng bombs, while attacking the Tang Dynasty!

 Chapter 415

    <h4>Chapter 415</h4>

    In the Tang Dynasty, how could a row of double barreled yuanneng machine guns sweep by? Every time theyunched, 12 yuanneng could be shot out. No matter how powerful the purple demon emissary was, he couldn''t get close to him.

    Sure enough, as soon as the purple demon emissary was not careful, two people were thrown out. Even though yuan Neng didn''t hurt his body with his shield in his hand, he was still pushed out by the huge impact.

    A purple demon emissary was blown away andnded again, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he quickly used the secret technique and whispered, "pain!"

    Tang Shi was increasing his firepower and flying. Those who wanted to get close to him suddenly snorted and fell to the ground. The pain swept him from all directions. For a moment, his nerves were so tight that Tang Shi could not even breathe. He could only fight against the endless pain with his residual consciousness.

    Dark, dark words!

    The Tang Dynasty still clearly remembers the scene of Shang Xuanyi''s tragic death in the hands of this demon servant. At that time, he also secretly decided that he would take revenge for Shang Xuanyi. Now it happens that this man still dares to appear and let him kill him!

    Just now, he was unprepared and sessfully attacked by the purple demon envoy. At the beginning, they were all in the primary stage of the heroic period. The purple demon envoy had this ability. Now even the advanced upgrade card has appeared. He still retains this ability. It only shows that his secretnguage is still in the primary stage of the heroic period, and now in the Tang Dynasty, it is the peak of the heroic period Wake up, it''s just a hero''s primary secret skill. What can I do with him?

    Tang Dynasty also used a kind of secret skill immediately. This secret skill was his Benming card when he was promoted to Hero stage senior awakener. It was the secret energy card - energy istion!

    No matter yuanneng, or those unknown energies, as long as they collide with the secret arts of the Tang Dynasty, they will lose their effectiveness. The darknguage skill used by the purple demon emissary is just to use the nguage skill" to generate a kind of mysterious energy. When attacking the target with its ownnguage, as long as the "energy" is involved, it can''t escape the secret skill of the Tang Dynasty!

    After thinking about this, the Tang Dynasty instantly activated the "energy istion" secret energy card, making it spread like a mist, wrapping it on the body as if wearing an invisible protective clothing. In fact, as Tang Shi thought, when he wrapped the secret of energy istion on his body, the sharp pain from all directions suddenly disappeared.

    Several purple demon envoys who had been forced to retreat before, seeing that the dark word technique worked, bullied him again and wanted to take him down at one stroke.

    But I didn''t expect that when they rushed to catch Tang, who was in the dark word, suddenly the people who were lying on the ground and couldn''t move suddenly burst out, followed by a silver light, which cut the purple demon from the bottom to the top!

    This knife is very sharp. In Tang Dynasty, there was no room for it. It was a killing move. Originally, it was thought that it would be able to kill the purple demon emissary. Unfortunately, the armor on the purple demon emissary was extraordinary. It was cut into a long mouth obliquely in Tang Dynasty. The purple cloak and the white face with gold pattern were all destroyed by this blow, revealing the true face of the demon servant and revealing his true features Out of the ck armor under the purple cloak, there is a long hole in the front of the armor, and there is blood flowing out of it, but it is not fatal.

    The purple demon quickly retreated, separated from Tang Shi, and looked at him in shock.

    It never urred to him that there were times when the secret speech technique failed.

    Tang Shi stared at the purple demon envoy''s face for a while. He didn''t know him. He was aplete stranger. He had a square face. His appearance was very ordinary. No one would pay attention to him when he walked in the street. Look down and see his ck armor. If Tang Dynasty didn''t guess wrong, it should have reached the level of Hero stage. I just don''t know how to make such armor.

    The level of Tang Dynasty has been raised to the top. He could have let the foundry master upgrade first, and then he could use the secret silver in his hand to strengthen the blue Ling sword to the strongest in the heroic period. In this way, even the ordinary armor in the heroic period can''t stop the sharp edge of the blue Ling sword. Unfortunately, all this has not been done yet. Now this battle is inevitable!

    In the Tang Dynasty, he left the injured purple demon envoy and killed the purple demon envoy who was standing in the rear and released the secret words. This man never got rid of, and he was constantly harmed!

    Dark words failed, and the purple demon envoy was also very surprised. However, seeing Tang Shi''s killing, he would not be stupid enough to use dark words again to verify it. Besides, there is a time limit for dark words to be used. He can''t use it again in a short time, but he won''t be killed. Instead, he quickly jumps away, picks up the card quickly, activates it, and a tall card creature appears withplete shadow When the Tang Dynasty is shrouded, it''s a blow to theing Tang Dynasty!

    In the Tang Dynasty, the magma fierce devil, who was still fighting with other creatures, felt the call of his master and rushed to take the fist of the tall creature! As expected in the Tang Dynasty, he quickly withdrew from the battlefield. Under the contact of fists and fists, magma and gravel sshed everywhere.

    At this time in the Tang Dynasty, I saw that the creature activated by the purple demon was a stone giant several meters tall in human shape. This was a real encounter. The magma shrew was almost the nemesis of this huge creature. If it is normal, the rock giant''s lethality must be not small. Unfortunately, it was not a good start and met the magma demon.When the rock giant touched the magma fierce devil fist, the rock fist had been red by the high temperature. If it didn''t leave quickly, it would have turned into magma at this moment.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it leaped back tens of meters again. The air was so hot that flesh and blood creatures could not get close to it. At the same time, the purple demon envoy opposite also quickly retreated, leaving the battlefield to the rock giant and the magma demon. How he didn''t know that the magma Hummer conquered the rock giant, otherwise he would not have reserved anything before and released it directly. After seeing the magma Hummer, he gave up his n to let the rock giant fight. However, under the coercion of the Tang Dynasty, he had no choice but to activate the rock giant to fight.

    In the Tang Dynasty, naturally, this creature card will not be underestimated. The rock giant''s defense, strength, and attack power are very strong. Among the many card creatures, he can definitely rank at the top of the list. The purple demon envoy really relies on his own secret skills and this creature card to stay in the ranks of the purple demon envoys. Unfortunately, his good luck seems to have been exhausted, and the enemy he faces today is very powerful.

    When the magma fierce devil fought with the rock giant, Tang Shi certainly didn''t have time. Instead, he jumped at the purple demon envoy again. He had the courage not to kill him!

    The purple demon''s face was gloomy. He couldn''t figure out why Tang Shi would stare at him and attack him alone. His most powerful means were secretnguage and rock giant. He didn''t have other cards in his hand, but those cards, in such a battle, came out to deliver vegetables, which didn''t y any role.

    He is avoiding the pursuit of Tang Dynasty everywhere. He knows that melee may not be as good as Tang Dynasty, so it''s better to avoid sharp points. It''s better for Tang Dynasty to turn his attention to other purple demons and let him breathe.

    Seeing the Tang Dynasty chasing down the purple demon emissary, how could other demon attendants stand by? Naturally, he wanted toe to help. In a short time, Tang Dynasty was surrounded by demon soldiers, trying to get the purple demon out. In the Tang Dynasty, with a cold hum, a rune was activated again - Hell madman! As soon as the hell madman appeared, a burning chain had been thrown out and was mercilessly wrapped around the retreating purple demon envoy.

    The purple demon was very surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many means in the Tang Dynasty. He had already released two powerful card creatures and a very terrible Rune creature. Unexpectedly, he still had Rune creatures in his hand. It''s incredible!

    However, the current situation can not tolerate him to think much. The chain with fire is so strange that even his purple cloak with certain defensive power has been burned, revealing the ck armor inside. Hell devil temperament burst, although its size is much smaller than the magma shrew, but its temper is not much better than the magma shrew, as long as you recognize the opponent, that is never die!

    At the beginning, even the cactus Troll was automatically blocked by it, not to mention dealing with a purple demon envoy with a flesh body?

    The hell madman saw that the ck armor blocked its fire. He was so angry that he pulled the purple demon envoy and fell on the ground!

    The evil emissary in purple was still lucky. Fortunately, he had the armor given by his master, otherwise he would die here today The next moment, he was chained, hard on the ground, straight hit his internal organs broken, blood gushing!

    Since you can''t burn the armor, you can kill him. No matter how strong the left and right armor is, what''s protected inside is just flesh and blood. How can you stand the beating of hell''s mad devil?

    Several timester, the purple demon''s body was broken, no longer angry, and the blood and flesh were scattered all around, and the air was full of blood.

    Since the hell devil came out, he didn''t want to go back easily. In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t want to waste yuanneng much. In fact, his yuanneng almost reached the bottom, and the magma shrew devil consumed yuanneng very much. Even though he is now at the peak of the heroic period, the yuanneng in his body is already very powerful, but when he activated the magma shrew devil, he drew 30% of yuanneng in an instant, and then there are two more The powerful creature card, plus this hell madman, the Yuan energy in the body has dropped to less than half at a very fast speed.

    When fighting with the purple demon envoy, Tang Dynasty still used secret arts to wrap his whole body. He was afraid of being attacked by the purple demon using secret words. He continued to use secret energy cards, which also consumed a lot of Yuan energy. Therefore, his existing Yuan energy is not much, and can no longer be consumed.

    The hell madman didn''t disappoint Tang Shi. After killing a purple emissary, he went to fight another purple emissary. He was also resisted by the other party''s activated card creatures. However, the hell madman was not in a hurry. He waved the burning chain in his hand and fought against him.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he jumped to a safe ce and turned his face to look for YanXu. Where could he see people? Those magic warriors, like locusts, killed YanXu. Of course, YanXu would not be soft handed. Standing in the same ce, he kept waving his sword and killing. As a result, his body was covered with the corpses of magic soldiers, which fellyer byyer and turned into a "corpse wall". YanXu stood in it with two eyes With a ck red pupil and a golden awn, he can''t see any emotion, but his whole body is murderous, which urges him to kill all the people who are hostile to him.

    In the Tang Dynasty, hemanded the death knight to help. YanXu killed so many people. Even if he had the blood of the protoss, he might as well finish the battle early and leave this bloody ce. The death knight is very loyal. He must obey the orders of the Tang Dynasty. If he epts the orders, he will kill the devil warrior!In the corpse heap, there was no unnecessary reaction. Seeing the death knighting to help, his pressure suddenly reduced a lot. Unexpectedly, he turned to look at him. His reaction fell into Tang Shi''s eyes, and his heart was filled with joy. Even if YanXu doesn''t know him now, his closeness to him still remains the same. When he looks at the death knight, he recognizes the arrival of the death knight. If he doesn''t trust this card creature, he will never be allowed to get close to him. But his trust in the card creaturees from the owner of the card.

    Just when the servant suffered heavy casualties, the sky was suddenly shrouded in a shadow, and a voice appeared in the sky, "all stop!"

    When all the demon attendants heard the sound, they all stepped back quickly. They left the battlefield and stood in their own team.

    The man who appears in the air is the devil in gold with a golden cloak!

    The golden demon saint was standing on the back of a huge creature. The mount was strange, a bit like a mutant flying dragon. Its skin was brown, and there were several rows of rock like bone spines on its back. It had wings on its back, which were also flesh wings of skin color. It had four ws, a tail, and a head that looked like a dinosaur. Moreover, its size was bigger and more powerful than all the mounts seen in the Tang Dynasty.

    Although this creature is more ferocious and huge than those ordinary mounts, it is still much smaller in front of the dragon card in YanXu''s hand. This creature may really have dragon blood, but the blood is impure and the blood is not strong enough to grow like this.

    After all the demon attendants retreated, YanXu also stopped. On the big sword in his hand, blood flowed down the tip of the sword, The ground around him had already turned dark red and was soaked in blood. He was really like a god of killing, and his power was soaring. Even in the face of the huge mount with dragon blood above, he had no fear, and his power was still growing stronger.

    Looking up at the mount in the air, it seemed to feel something. It was stiff all over and scared by the boundless pressure. But when it thought of the owner on its back, it roared at the fire on the ground. The sound was deafening, and the exhaled air rolled all the bodies on the ground!

 Chapter 416

    <h4>Chapter 416</h4>

    The mount was originally intended to demonstrate and intimidate the little Terran that caused pressure on it. However, under its vigorous roar, the man on the ground did not move. He still stood firmly in the same ce, as if rooting at his feet and growing on the ground.

    The mount was a little suspicious. When the golden light in the eyes of the people on the ground was more shining, the majestic mount suddenly smelled some terrible smell in the air. It was Of protoss blood Taste!

    The mount with dragon blood is not stupid. In a surprise, with a voice of "ow", his huge body retreated!

    Protoss!

    Horrible Protoss!

    Why are the top powers who should have been lifted out of this space here?!

    The Yellow pupil of the mount was afraid, and even his momentum was reduced. His head was slowly lowered, and even his sight was very dodgy. He did not dare to look at the man on the ground who had the smell of protoss blood. He was afraid that one person would be angry with the other and would be killed by a sword.

    It''s very easy for the protoss to kill these creatures with mixed blood. Even the dragon with pure blood and strong blood is not enough for the protoss to kill them with one sword. What''s more, it''s such a creature that can hardly see the blood of the dragon? Of course the mount is afraid.

    Of course, the mount retreated, but he knew the reason very well. The protoss was the first of all the tribes. Even if they were as powerful as the dragon, they had to give up three points when facing the Protoss. They really fought, although they had the power to destroy heaven and earth, But after all, we can''t kill the Protoss. On the contrary, the protoss can easily kill the dragon. The fear of the protoss is almost rooted in the blood of the dragon.

    The golden demon Saint obviously dotes on this mount. Seeing that the mount is shocked by the protoss blood in YanXu''s body, he pacifies and pats the mount''s neck, which makes the retreating mount regain a little power, but he still doesn''t dare to look directly at the people below.

    The magic saint in gold looked at the few remaining demon attendants under his eyes, and then at the uninjured man, he sighed in his heart. The power of the protoss can be so powerful only by releasing such a little. If this person really awakens the blood of the protoss, wouldn''t he want to kill thempletely?

    But today, after sending so many demon attendants, they still can''t capture people. If the demon attendants continue to suffer such losses, the new blood can''t keep up with them, and it''s easy to have problems. So the demon saint in gold came up with a way to throw a bag of things to YanXu.

    Yan Xu took it by hand. He didn''t even have to look down. He just touched it with his hand to know what was inside.

    The golden clothes devil Saint didn''t say anything. He threw a bag of things to Yan Xu, and left with his heavy losses, leaving only a body on the ground. Before leaving, he took a special look at Tang Shi. His eyes were deep and he could not see his thoughts.

    Tang has been standing by to watch, see them all gone, a little strange, and then look at a small bag of things in the hands of Yan Xu, and a little curious.

    When all the people left, YanXu untied the bag and poured out the contents. A dozen magic heart stones of different sizes suddenly appeared in YanXu''s palm.

    In Tang Dynasty, I took a cool breath. There are so many magic heart stones. What do you want to do?!

    He would never think that the demon servant would be so kind as to give these magic heart stones to YanXu. He thought of a possibility almost immediately that the demon servant would attack YanXu repeatedly, and could not take advantage of it. If he wanted to attack YanXu, he could not beat it.

    Then, he can only give him the magic heart stone that YanXu wants most. But YanXu is in such a state of unconsciousness. After he gets the magic heart stone, he will not hesitate to activate the magic sword. At that time, the seal will bepletely unsealed, and the ancient spirit body will appear immediately. With YanXu''s current strength, he can''t fight against the ancient spirit body at all, and he can''t fight against it May be upied by the soul body!

    In fact, it is exactly what the Tang Dynasty thought. The spirit of the ancient demon God wanted to seize YanXu, get his sword, unseal the spirit of the ancient demon God sealed in the sword, and also wanted to get the perfect "container" of YanXu. Since they had been defeated many times, they could not help YanXu. The golden demon Saint thought of this method and handed over all the magic heart stones they collected to YanXu Let him untie the seal of the sword.

    Even if YanXu is conscious and doesn''t untie the seal, the demon servants will be good. They collected the magic heart stone in order to get the magic sword and use it to untie the seal in the future. Now the magic sword is not in their hands. Most of the seal has been untied, and then they will hand over the magic heart stone. One day, YanXu will use these magic heart stones, just in time It''s a matter of time. As long as YanXu uses all the magic heart stones on the sword, the power of the ancient spirit body will be restored. What''s the difficulty?

    Looking at Yan Xu nervously in Tang Dynasty, he saw that he was staring at the magic heart stone for a while. Then he raised his big sword and looked at the ugly heart-shaped hilt at the hilt. He seemed to be thinking about whether to press these magic heart stones into the heart-shaped hilt.

    YanXu is in a crazy state. Before, he was able to use all the magic heart stones to unseal the sword without hesitation. Then, why should he hesitate when he has the magic heart stone in his hand? So after two seconds, he picked up a magic heart stone and pressed it to the heart-shaped hilt."YanXu! Stop it Tang Shi shouts and runs towards Yan Xu. Now he can''t be careful any more. Tang Shi can imagine that as long as Yan Xu presses all the magic heart stones into the heart-shaped hilt, something terrible will definitely happen.

    However, before the Tang Dynasty came near, YanXu didn''t even lift his head. A powerful force rushed out of YanXu and flew out of the Tang Dynasty!

    In Tang Dynasty, he watched in horror as Yan Xu pressed the magic heart stone into the heart-shaped sword handle. The golden light and ck gas of the sword body spilled out again, intertwined with each other and ascended to the sky!

    When YanXu picked up the second piece of magic heart stone and nned to press it in, he suddenly heard a violent drink, "traitor! Die

    Voice just started, a piece of golden light has hit the YanXu on the ground!

    YanXu raises his sword and splits, but he doesn''t touch the golden light. Just in consternation, the golden light suddenly condenses into an ancient pattern full of golden light, which is irresistible to YanXu''s chest! The golden pattern that ran into YanXu disappeared directly around YanXu. It seemed that it was engraved on the flesh and blood soul through the clothes. YanXu, who killed so many demon servants and didn''t move a step, was forced to step back by this blow.

    YanXu tightly holds the sword in his hand and looks up to the sky. The old man who suddenly appears is standing on a huge mount. His eyes are cold and he looks at YanXu on the ground. His white robe rolls and turns. Seeing that YanXu can still stand still after this blow, he shouts angrily: "I, boval fergen, perform the duty ofw enforcement and try you in the name of the holy hall Sentence, you know the crime

    Yan Xu stood still, but in those eyes, the red pupil on the ck background gradually became shallow, and the light of the golden eyes was gradually dim.

    Gradually, Yan Xu''s mind began to be clear, suddenly aware of a sharp pain, overwhelming pressure to him! YanXu is not a person who can''t bear the pain, but the pain he has never experienced at the moment, even if he has never imagined it. It seems to be a torture engraved on his soul, which makes his soul tremble!

    In the Tang Dynasty, he watched the huge golden pattern hit YanXu and disappeared in his clothes as if it had been absorbed. He was puzzled. He heard the old man say that he wanted to judge YanXu and looked at YanXu in shock.

    This one sees, let Tang Shi suddenly stare big eyes!

    Half a month ago, when YanXu and them went out of the city to upgrade, they changed into casual clothes and didn''t continue to wear military uniforms. At this moment, with the clothes intact, there were blood stains from the inside of the clothes. Soon they dyed the clothes red on YanXu''s chest and spread all the way down. Only when the clothes were soaked with blood, did they drop by drop down thepel!

    In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t care about anything any more. He rushed to YanXu again, and immediately mobilized four creatures, including magma shrew, death knight, cactus troll and hell mad devil, to block YanXu and watch the old man in the air.

    Tang ran to the front, and then saw that Yan Xu''s hand holding the sword was shaking, his face became pale, and his forehead was covered with sweat, which was obviously in pain. Later, Tang Shi found that YanXu''s eyes returned to normal. His nervous heart was beating and he spoke carefully, "YanXu, you Have you recovered? Do you know me? "

    When Yan Xu turned to look at Tang, his expression was still, but he nodded slightly.

    Tang Shi''s heart just came down. Before he was happy, he fell down in a sh.

    "Yan Xu!" Tang Shi was very surprised. He hugged the unstable YanXu very fast. He was full of fear and worry. "How are you? Where is the wound? "

    YanXu''s eyes were still staring at the old man in the sky and whispered: "holy Hall Law enforcers

    The old man in the air is no different from ordinary people, but his means are very good. He doesn''t know what''s going on. YanXu has been seriously injured.

    "Traitor! Hand over the sword and stand trial! " The old man''s voice exploded again, looking very stern.

    Yan Xu''s face moved, and he had put the "magic sword" into the built-in card. In this way, no one could take it away. Even if he was killed, he could not get the "magic sword".

    Yan Xu was still, but he was suffering from the unbearable pain of ordinary people. He said: "the power to protect the God of war If it is manifested in me, how can it be Make you so rude... "

    The old man said angrily: "although you are not Hogwarts, you have his blood, which is sin! Rebellious blood, not worthy to be preserved in the world, death

    When a piece of golden light came down again, it was suddenly caught by a strong dead air. The two phases collided, and the surging dead air quickly wrapped the dazzling golden light, so that it could no longer approach!

    A huge scythe has already appeared in the hands of Tang Dynasty. The robe of death envelops Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty seems to have lost its entity and be ethereal. It slowly floats into the air. Where the scythe points is thew enforcer of the holy hall opposite!

 Chapter 417

    <h4>Chapter 417</h4>

    Thew enforcement officer of the holy hall was a little surprised to see the sudden strong dead air. He looked at the huge sickle in surprise.

    This is Terital''s weapon!

    The old man''s words undoubtedly infuriated the Tang Dynasty. Even though Hogwarts has fallen, no one will turn a blind eye to those who want to hurt Hogwarts as long as he is a Terran! Hogarth''s grace to the human race is to be engraved into the blood and spread forever. Now, Hogwarts is dead, and the old man won''t leave thest blood to protect the God of war!

    Is it sin to have Hogwarts blood?

    Shameless old man, how dare you be so rampant! Not only on the fire Xu, but also take his life, how can Tang tolerance?!

    Since he is thew enforcer of the holy hall, he must have his own way to hurt the blood of the Protoss. YanXu is so powerful that he can kill so many demon attendants. It''s no surprise that he can be easily hurt by this old man. It''s not that he is too weak, but that the old man used some secret method of the holy hall, which makes YanXu unable to resist and can only bear. Today, the holy Hall of light no longer exists. The old man is still chasing YanXu in the name of the holy hall. The reason is that YanXu has Hogarth''s blood and the style of the holy hall is really killing him.

    Tang Dynasty will never let him hurt YanXu again, even if YanXu will be subject to the blood of the protoss, but he will not. Even if he wants to fight with the old man, he will not hesitate!

    "A traitor and a degenerate, it''s really nice to meet you two today. As a churchw enforcement officer, I will not let you go and die!" With a roar of anger and a wave of his robe, the old man came back with a golden light again. In the Tang Dynasty, the sickle of death drove a dead spirit and waved towards the golden light!

    Since terital was able to fight Hogwarts at the beginning, it is enough to show that terital''s strength is not weak, and even the protoss should keep vignt, so he was not afraid of this old man in Tang Dynasty. Besides, he can appear here now. Even if he has all the skills, he can''t get rid of the suppression of the spacew. The only possibility is that his strength has weakened and he will fall down As low as the spacew can bear, otherwise he will be ejected from the ancient world space again.

    Having figured out this point, what was there to fear in the Tang Dynasty?

    Facts have proved that Tang Dynasty''s conjecture is right. When the sickle of death was against the golden light, it easily cut the golden light into two parts. The dead Qi attached to the golden light and weakened the golden light slowly. In the end, only the dead Qi rose, but the golden light disappeared.

    The old man in the white robe on the other side red, staring at the rising dead Qi in the air, and his anger soared to the sky!

    His holy hallw enforcers can not easily find an opportunity to return to the ancient Jiuhuang world space, but they have to be suppressed by thew of space. At the moment of being activated, their strength ispressed to the extent permitted by thew of space. Compared with his previous strength, there are only 20% left. Now even one human race can deal with him. How can the holy hallw enforcers, who have always been high above him Can you be angry? How can we not be angry?

    Tang looked back at YanXu on the ground and saw that he didn''t use the treatment card. YanXu had a primary treatment card. Since he didn''t use it and didn''t eat yuannengjing, it''s very likely that the treatment card is useless for such injuries. Otherwise, YanXu would not watch him and the old man do it and would note to help.

    The huge scythe pointed forward, aimed at the old man in front, and said angrily: "old man! What mean did you use to hurt YanXu? How to solve it? "

    The old man snorted coldly, "the secret art of the holy temple is dedicated to judging the guilty! Even if he dies, the mark of judgment will be engraved on his soul and will never disappear! "

    "You stinking old man, you are so stupid! The evil spirit of the ancient demon God has entered the Jiuhuang world. It is trying to unseal the soul. Once it seeds, there will be no peace in the whole Jiuhuang world. As thew enforcer of the holy hall, you don''t want to deal with the demons, but you are here to embarrass the people who have made contributions. What kind ofw enforcer are you? What''s the face of calling itself that way?! Do you want to give an opportunity to the ancient demons? "

    The words of Tang Dynasty are very impolite. The old man doesn''t know how old he has lived. No one ever dared to speak to him in such a tone in Guangming temple. It was just a weak human who dared to be so rude to him in Tang Dynasty. How could he tolerate that?! "Ignorant child! How dare you talk to me in such an attitude The old man in the white robe cried angrily, "do you know why everyone wants to get the" magic sword "? All the families with a little bit of information know the secret of the "magic sword". Since the "magic sword" has been refined, then the spirit body of ancient demons and the power of rebelling against gods sealed in the "magic sword" will be obtained by one person. As long as the refiners can be eliminated, the "magic sword" and the spirit body of ancient demons can be destroyed! "

    Tang Shi was very shocked. He did think of many ways to deal with the ancient demons, but he didn''t know where to start. He didn''t expect I didn''t expect No, even if you can use the fastest way to destroy the spirit of the ancient demon God, then the same, it is equivalent to destroying YanXu!

    He''s not allowed to do that! Absolutely not!

    Tang Dynasty seems to think of something, and quickly turn back, as expected to see Yan Xu is also very surprised, it seems that he does not know this matter.

    The old man in the robe saw all their reactions and continued to say coldly, "I keep saying that if I want to deal with the ancient demons, I have the best chance now. As long as he dies, I will surely destroy the" magic sword ". Then the spirit of the ancient demons, which has been sealed up, will also be destroyed. What''s your hesitation about such a good chance? If you kill him, you will be able to eradicate the evil things that have harmed the Terran for hundreds of years. Isn''t that the ultimate wish of the Terran? "Tang Shi widened his eyes and looked at YanXu on the ground. YanXu was surprised at the beginning and became calm. When he looked at Tang Shi silently, he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Tang Shi was determined and suddenly turned back to re at the old man, "do you think I will believe you? As thew executor of the holy temple, you should use such despicable means to deal with people who have Protoss blood. Don''t you feel red? "

    The old man in white robe is about to be infuriated by this rude young man. His face is thin and wrinkled. "Half a month ago, divine power and magic appeared at the same time. Now, the ancient families who know a little about it all know that" Shenjian "has appeared. Do you think he can live?"

    The old man said, looking at the burning thread on the ground, he pointed out, "if you really want to inherit the will of Horace, this is the way to minimize the loss. I''ll give you the chance to decide for yourself. As long as you die, I won''t pursue this matter any more! After your death, the soul of the ancient demon God will be destroyed, and the entity it left outside the space will also be slowly destroyed, and will eventually bepletely destroyed. If there is such a shortcut, why do you have to hesitate? "

    "Shut up In the Tang Dynasty, he was so angry that the sickle of death had swept across the air, bringing up a dead breath. At the same time, the magma demon, who had the same heart with him, spilled the magma liquid in his hand towards the old man in the air!

    The cactus Troll didn''t show any weakness. They started together and shot high into the sky with red spikes all over them!

    The death knight epts Tang Shi''s order. When they attack together, they summon the war horse and rush out with YanXu!

    In the face of sudden attack, no matter how majestic the old man was, he was suppressed at the moment and could only retreat quickly, otherwise his life would be lost!

    After a strike in the Tang Dynasty, there was no entanglement. After the magma shrew and cactus Troll were cut off, he turned and followed YanXu.

    The old man saw Yan Xu running away and wanted to chase him. The magma shrew and the cactus Troll were constantly attacking. For a moment, the air was full of burning stones and sharp red thorns. Any creature passing through the sky would be smashed down and shot into a hedgehog!

    With the help of this gap, YanXu and Tang Dynasty went away smoothly.

    When he left for a long distance, the death knight put down YanXu. Tang Shi caught up with him, collected the death knight, and called back the two creatures that intercepted the old man. When they came, Tang Shi quickly collected them, supported YanXu and got on the "beetle" that had been prepared.

    YanXu is now injured and can''t ride any more. Moreover, the speed of the mount is not as fast as the beetle. Maybe the old man will catch up with him. Tang Dynasty decided to take the beetle to leave.

    When the "beetle" ascended into the air and made rapid progress, the Tang Dynasty expanded the detection range of "beetle" and turned up the rm, so that they could safelye to the rest area to see the situation.

    "How are you? Does it hurt? " Tang Shi said that he had reached for YanXu''s clothes to see where he was hurt.

    Yan Xu didn''t stop him, so he looked at him, motionless, let Tang Shi Wei.

    When the Tang Dynasty carefully untied YanXu''s clothes, although he had psychological preparation, he was still scared to take a breath.

    YanXu''s whole chest, skin split, finger wide cracks, like a vicious snake, winding attached to YanXu''s body, if you look closely, you can see that these wounds are not irregr, it is the old man yed golden light, evolved into a golden pattern, now in the form of pattern, engraved on YanXu''s chest! The edge of the wound is covered with golden light, which stretches every inch of the wound to prevent it from healing, and the blood keeps flowing out

    Looking at such a terrible scar, Tang Shi forgot to breathe for a moment. Tang Shi was shaking all over, and his hands were shaking so much that he couldn''t even grasp his clothes. Until one hand came up and grasped his hand, Tang Shi suddenly regained his mind. He looked up into YanXu''s eyes, anxiously turned out his stored treatment card, and thrust it into YanXu''s hand.

    "Use, use treatment card, quick, use treatment card to stop bleeding." Tang Shi urged him, shortness of breath, eyes still staring at those terrible wounds.

    Yan Xu is still calm, injured to now, he has gradually adapted to such pain. In Tang Dynasty, these wounds were just physical ones, which was nothing at all. The most painful one was undoubtedly the one engraved on the soul.

    The healing card can only recover the body damage, but can''t repair the soul damage. Just, even so, the healing card can''t recover the inmed wound. Just look at the golden light on the wound and you can see that such damage can''t be recovered with the healing card.

    "It''s no use. Don''t waste your treatment card." Yan Xu holds Tang Shi''s hand and looks at him silently.

    "Then, then what? Is there any way to stop bleeding? You tell me, no matter what method, I can do it, you tell me Tang Shi''s face was even paler than Yan Xu''s. He was afraid of losing Yan Xu.

    Yan Xu touched Tang Shi''s face, and his cold eyes softened. "Don''t worry, this kind of injury won''t kill me. I''ll be fine after a while and a little longer."

    "Will it be all right? Really? " In Tang Dynasty, he was so anxious that he could only look forward to Yan Xu."The secret art of the holy temple is only for punishing the wrongdoer and making him reflect in such pain. If he doesn''t want to die, it''s no good. Three times a day, the mark of judgment will activate itself at a fixed time. That''s how it is now. As long as time goes by, he can recover to the state of no injury."

    It''s like a chronic poison. It can''t die in a short time, but as time goes on, the body will be weaker and weaker. Every time the trial mark activates itself, it will cause a lot of blood loss. If it can''t sustain the amount of blood loss once, it will soon die.

    Blood loss and soul torment are the biggest causes of death for those who are marked with "trial mark".

    I don''t know why, YanXu suddenly knew a lot of things he didn''t know before. These information seemed to appear in his mind out of thin air, and he still remembered what happened during his unconsciousness. He remembers that he unsealed the "magic sword", that he wanted to kill everyone, that he hurt Tang Shi, and that Tang Shi followed him silently and didn''t let him leave alone.

    "Sorry, I hurt you again..." Yan Xu said softly, the pain in the tone has be a little numb.

    Tang Shi stares at Yan Xu, and the more he looks, the more wrong he feels. His brow slowly wrinkles. He holds Yan Xu''s hand firmly and says anxiously: "it''s not your fault. If it''s really your consciousness, it won''t hurt me. I know, don''t be sad, don''t suffer, don''t think wildly. I will not leave you, no matter what happens, I will apany you, and you should not give up on me, OK

    Yan Xu deeply looking at Tang, thumb constantly groping his face, but don''t speak.

    Tang Shiji said, "you promise me that we will be together and forever. Don''t believe that old man''s words. He is deceiving you."

    Compared with the urgency of Tang Dynasty, YanXu was very calm. When the death knight took him away, he thought about many things and made his own decisions.

    "What he said is true." YanXu said, after the old man said those words, YanXu himself also found that this is really a way to minimize the loss, and he clearly knew that the old man''s words were true.

 Chapter 418

    <h4>Chapter 418</h4>

    "No! Whether it''s true or not, I won''t allow you to go that way! I won''t allow it! " Tang Shi was very emotional, "didn''t we agree to be together forever? There must be other solutions. Don''t think about it, OK? "

    Tang Shi was so anxious that his eyes turned red, and his face was a little whiter than just now. When Yan Xu saw him like this, he couldn''t bear to worry again, "OK, I promise you."

    Tang then put down his heart and went over to Yan Xu''s lips for a kiss. For a long time, there was no intimacy. With a simple kiss, both of them were short of breath, but Yan Xu was hurt. They could only endure it.

    Looking at YanXu, Tang Shi suddenly began tough. There was more relief in his smile, less panic and fear. "If there is such a day, I will apany you."

    Yan Xu in the mind smoked for a while, tightly stare at Tang Shi, "you want well."

    "A person like me has experienced two lives. Thest one doesn''t know how to cherish, but I can''t grasp it. If you''re not here, I''d rather stay with you than live alone." Tang Shi said with a smile: "if we really get there, we will work together."

    Yan Xu heart vibration, for a long time can''t move away from sight, finally can only helplessly sigh, "I won''t choose that road."

    Hearing this, Tang Shicai was finally relieved.

    At this time, the scar on YanXu''s chest was slowly healing. It should be time. When it waspletely healed, there was only a pattern drawn by golden light on his solid chest. From time to time, a golden awn shed by, so that people could not mistake it.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they didn''t have much time to exchange feelings with YanXu. They still have a lot of things to do. During the period when YanXu was not conscious, they were far away from the gathering ce. They didn''t know what the situation was now. No matter what, they must master the current situation.

    YanXu went to take a bath, changed his clothes, washed away all the blood stains, and ate many yuan Neng crystals prepared for him in the Tang Dynasty to replenish his blood Qi. Then he was ready to activate his vision skill in Yanjing''s hands.

    When the picture appeared, it was not at home, but full of green, obviously in the forest. Tang Dynasty and YanXu both frown. When they look at Yanjing, Yanxing and Yanling, they are sitting on the ground eating in good condition, which makes Tang Dynasty and YanXu feel relieved.

    Seeing Tang Shi and Yan Xu, Yan Xing and Yan Ling standing up happily, "brother Xu, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Yan Xu light returned a, and looked at the environment behind them, "where are you now?"

    Yan star preempted: "we are on the way back, grandfather, they asked us to go back first, originally said to let you also go back to Yan Lai city, but you are not in, grandfather they seem very anxious, let us go back first,ter contact you. Where are you? When will you return to Yai city? By the way, Lingmei''s qualification has been improved. Now she is a rare one, and she has used the intermediate upgrade card. Now she is an intermediate awakener in the heroic period! "

    Yan star is very excited, Yan Ling is also very happy, to the horizon show a big smile, "brother Tang, thank you!"

    On the day after Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu left, Yan Ling ate thest evolutionary seed. Unexpectedly, this time, he was lucky and became a rare talent awakener, which made them very happy. They didn''t hesitate. They took Yanling to upgrade that day. They all had a premonition that something was going to happen. They had to improve their strength as soon as possible. Now that Yanling''s qualification has been improved, Tang Shi will be relieved. "It''s great that you can seed. Congrattions."

    Yan Ling grateful said: "thanks to brother Tang, thank you."

    Tang Shi waved her hand to let her not care. YanXu first contact Yanjing them, the purpose is to let them back to Yai city as soon as possible, now that they have started, YanXu will rest assured.

    "We haven''t decided whether or not to go back. You should hurry back as soon as possible and pay attention to safety on the way." Yan Xu looked at Yan Jing and said, "I want you to bring the card to ER Shu. After you go back, let Er Shu activate and use it immediately to consolidate the defensive wall."

    Today''s situation is not optimistic. To be on the safe side, YanXu got two life cards when he was promoted to the Hero stage. One is the defense card Titan''s shield, and the other is the mechanical card corner tower defense wall.

    These two cards can be refined, but YanXu only refined Titan''s shield. He gave another mechanical card to Yanjing and asked him to take it back to the second uncle. This mechanical card is very good. It''s not only a high-level card in the heroic period, but also a purple epic.

    If YanXu is refined, his two mechanical cards can really bepleted. However, the families he most wants to protect are all in Yai city. With this advanced mechanical card, Yai city''s defense will be greatly improved. With such defense, YanXu can rest assured outside. However, if the second uncle wants to use this advanced card, his own level must also be raised to Hero stage advanced. Fortunately, Tang Shi has put all the upgrade cards he needs in the space storage cab. When Yanjing goes back, the second uncle will surely be able to see them.

    "OK, I''ll give it to dad right away." It seems that Jing Yan is hesitant to say something.Tang Shi asked directly, "what''s the situation outside now?"

    In fact, Yanjing knows some things. His father contacted him alone and didn''t let Yanxing and Yanling know. Although they are old now, their mind is still like a child. They don''t trust to let them know such an important thing. Besides, if they know, they won''t leave bluecrystal city. They will quarrel to find YanXu.

    Since the Tang Dynasty asked, Yan Jing also said in a vague way: "the" four regions meeting "was held in advance, and the content of the meeting It''s bad for you

    Yan scenic spots to the end, Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu are smart people, immediately understand the meaning of Yan Jing, and look at Yan Xing and Yan Ling, obviously do not know this matter.

    Sure enough, Yan Xing asked: "how can the contents of the four regions meeting be rted to brother Xu and brother Tang? Why is it bad? Is there something wrong? "

    Yan Ling also worried looking at elder brother, hope elder brother can exin clearly. However, no one answered Yan Xing''s question.

    Yan Xu said: "I know, be careful on the way, hurry back as soon as possible."

    "Good." The burning scene answers.

    YanXu simply cut off the vision. Yan Xing said that they contacted him. At that time, Yan Xu was in a state of chaos. His energy was no longer Yuan energy, so he couldn''t activate his vision. Even if the second uncle contacted him, he couldn''t activate his vision, so they missed it.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he took out a handful of yuannengjing and handed it to YanXu. YanXu''s face was very pale. Obviously, he lost too much blood. Even if he ate a lot of yuannengjing, it seemed that he could not make up for it, so he had to continue to eat it.

    "You go and have a rest. I''ll contact longmian." Tang was worried about YanXu''s health and didn''t let him get too tired.

    Before they fly in front, long Mian, Qin lie and Zhan Rong stay to deal with the demon servant, and then they get lost. They must be looking blindly now.

    They all had the skill of vision. In the Tang Dynasty, each of them had a piece of vision, so that they could get in touch with each other in case of emergency. After so many days, they can''t find Tang Shi, so they should be able to contact them with vision. But they haven''t contacted them for such a long time. Is there something wrong?

    When Tang Dynasty was worried, he had already activated longmian''s vision skill. Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, there was no response. The image of vision skill didn''t appear! In the Tang Dynasty, when he was stunned, he suddenly had a bad premonition and activated Zhan Rong''s vision again. There was still no image.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was more and more anxious, and a strong sense of foreboding enveloped him. He anxiously turned out the corresponding horizon technique with Qin lie, and wanted to activate it actively.

    Yan Xu holds his shaking hand and says in a deep voice: "hold on, don''t worry. Take your time."

    Tang Shi took a look at Yan Xu, took a deep breath, nodded his head, and then activated Qin lie''s vision

    This time, it was very smooth. A picture suddenly appeared in mid air, but both Tang Dynasty and YanXu frowned. It was not Qin lie who appeared in vision, no It''s not human. It''s Beast spirit people?!

    I saw that the person in the vision surgery had dark stripes on his face and thick hair on his face. The more he went to the back of his head, the longer his hair was. Two hairy ears stood on both sides of his head. They were real animal ears! Looking at his figure, he is tall and powerful. He is covered with ck and white lines. He is wearing a leather vest with ws on his hands. His legs are slightly arched. His trousers are only to the knees. There are only two protective belts on the lower part. There are no shoes on his feet. It''s all animal legs and the soles of his feet are animal hooves. When you look at the people in the picture clearly, the pupils of Tang Dynasty contract a little, and the eyes of Tang Dynasty disappear It''s true that he is a member of the animal spirit n. From his appearance, he ispletely animal shaped. His blood is purer than Qin lie''s. I can''t say that he is a pure blood animal spirit n!

    From the picture, they should be in the forest. The branches and leaves are very thick, which makes the light of vision dim. The beast spirit n in vision also stares at the Tang Dynasty and YanXu here. They have a pair of light color beast pupils, which are very powerful. Just as the two sides were looking at each other, suddenly there was a loud scolding voice, which was undoubtedly Qin lie''s!

    "I love you all! Give me back the vision! Give it to me!! Laozi is human! I''m not a beast! Give it back to me, you bastards! I''m looking for death! When my grandfather gets away, I''ll kill you scum! "

    The beast spirit in vision turned to look to the side. It was obvious that Qin lie was not far away, but he did not enter the scope of vision.

    "What did you do to Qin lie? Where is he? " Tang Shi''s face waspletely gloomy.

    The spirit''s attitude was good. He said, "Hello, Terran. I''m Xiao DOMA, one of the only pure blood of the spirit. Qin lie is my people. I want to take him out of the Terran realm. Since the beginning of the war, the beast spirit people are very rare. It''s rare to have such a high purity beast spirit after mixed blood. I can''t watch him lose here. I''ll take him back to our home, stay away from the battlefield, and live the life of our beast spirit. "

 Chapter 419

    <h4>Chapter 419</h4>

    "Who wants to go back with you! Laozi is human! It''s the Terran! I''m not going with you! Let go of me, asshole! " Qin lie''s call and curse came again.

    The animal spirit named Xiao Duoma is very calm and firm in his eyes. It seems that he has decided to do so. No one can change this decision, but he just looks at Tang Shi and YanXu and seems to be waiting for their answer.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he YanXu was very surprised. It is reasonable to say that there should be no pure blood descendant of the ancient hundred tribes on the earth. It is inconceivable that there was a pure blood night elf before. Unexpectedly, there was another pure blood beast spirit here. It seems that there are some members of the beast spirit n, not just him.

    What''s more, the spirit''s attitude towards them surprised Tang Dynasty a little. He thought that the pure blood night elf started fighting face to face, but he didn''t expect that the spirit would give an exnation. Does this mean that the spirit people actually More kind?

    DOMA continued: "I keep this card, just waiting for you to contact, Qin lie is not willing to leave with us, I think he may be thinking about hispanion, he did not destroy the card, let you say goodbye."

    "Let me meet Qin lie." In Tang Dynasty, it is better to see Qin lie first.

    DOMA nodded, and immediately two other animal spirits pushed Qin lie, who was tied into zongzi, into the vision. Qin lie''s two animal spirits, it seems that their blood purity is not too high. Their height is simr to Qin lie''s, and their appearance is close to human appearance, but their ears change greatly, and their hands and legs are human characteristics. Qin lie doesn''t activate the blood vessels of the animal spirits now. His height is the same as those of the two animal spirits. When Qin lie activates the blood vessels of the animal spirits, his legs will change and his height will lengthen, so his purity is much higher than those of the two animal spirits.

    However, the three of them became "children" when they came to the spirit of Domar. They were just as big as Domar''s chest. It can be seen how tall the spirit of pure blood was.

    Seeing the two men in vision, Qin lie said excitedly: "brother Tang, are you ok? Have you been attacked? I heard from these animal spirits that the leaders of the three domains are forcing Huazun domain to surround and kill you, saying what you are Oh yes, there is the spirit of the ancient devil in brother Yan''s body. As long as you kill brother Yan, the monster will die. Now everyone is crazy, looking for brother Yan everywhere, where are you now? No, no, no Don''t say, there are outsiders here. Don''t say, I''ll go to you when I''m free. I''ll contact you then. "

    In Tang Dynasty, I was very d that I restrained the sickle of death. Otherwise, I would be shaken out now. Even if I wanted to help YanXu, I would not be able to protect myself. I have no spare power to help YanXu. There is nothing wrong with the sickle of death itself, but after some people''s "embellishment", the meaning ispletely different. Although he was very cautious about using the death sickle, he was inevitably recognized by the old man of the churchw enforcement. This matter is likely to be a headache in the future.

    As for the matter of YanXu, as long as you have the heart to look for it, you can always find clues. If it''s the old man who did it, it seems that the time is wrong. The old man just met them today, but the news came out a few days ago. Someone else should have released the news. Anyway, that person knows YanXu very well, even his refining weapons can know so clearly, it seems that it should be investigated for a long time.

    However, there was still some doubt in the Tang Dynasty. If we only rely on the one-sided words of ounders, we should not be able to lift such a big storm. Who would believe it if we had no evidence and talked about it in vain?

    Tang Dynasty also asked his doubts. Speaking of this, Qin lie was also a little puzzled. "Listen to these animal spirits, half a month ago, the ck Qi and golden light released by brother Yan''s sword made many people who had awakened the power of blood feel it. They were very sure that it was the magic released by the ancient demon spirit body. They didn''t say much about it."

    It''s a bit far fetched to judge that this mysterious and mysterious thing was released by the spirit body of ancient demons from the perspective of magic alone. This reason doesn''t hold water here in the Tang Dynasty. He would rather believe that the old man who was thew executor of the holy Hall said that some ancient families handed down from ancient times must know this secret. They wanted to get the "magic sword" half a month ago Yi Yi was affected by magic and divine power, and created a huge vision, which can be seen far away.

    In this way, theybined what they knew with the visions at that time to make up the rumor that the spirit body of ancient demons was "parasitic"

    in YanXu''s body. Of course, it''s not all false. Since YanXu refined the magic sword, it became one with the magic sword itself, and the spirit body of ancient demons was also in his body.

    Those who want to do harm to YanXu will not miss such a great opportunity. They had a n at the Siyu meeting. As soon as it happened, they immediately proposed to hold the Siyu meeting in advance. In short, the meeting will be held sooner orter, and Huazun won''t let it go. Naturally, the meeting has be a sess.

    If this matter was brought up at the meeting of the four regions and some evidence can be obtained, Huazun region is too weak to maintain YanXu in front of the three regions. Therefore, the current situation has been formed. All people are fighting and killing YanXu, and they want to "get rid of the demons". It is still unknown what they are nning.In fact, the Tang Dynasty paid more attention to the use of the "magic sword". When thew enforcers of the holy hall just appeared, the first thing they said was to ask YanXu to hand over the sword, and the reaction of the outside world to the appearance of the sword. Was it really just to remove the ancient spirit sealed in the sword? At the beginning, the evil spirit of the ancient demons appeared in the examination room of the Blue Crystal City trial meeting. Those ancient families who have the inside information can''t guess that the evil spirit of the ancient demons has entered this space. If they want to get rid of the demons, should they first disperse the evil spirit gathered by the ancient demons?

    Tang Dynasty scoffed at the spection that those people wanted to get rid of demons. If those people really wanted to get rid of demons, should they go to encircle and suppress the demons first? Why don''t you take the nest of the ancient devil''s pawn first? Now I let the demon servants be free, but they alle to force YanXu. For what purpose, I don''t think they can see the light like this.

    "What about longmian and Zhanrong?" Their vision skills were unable to contact directly, and they must have met with unexpected events. It is estimated that their situation is more dangerous than Qin lie''s.

    When asked about this, Qin lie gritted his teeth and told them all the things that happened after they were separated from the Tang Dynasty.

    It turned out that after killing the demon servant who came out to obstruct them, they wanted to go after Tang Shi and YanXu, and they could not find them. How could the five of them have gone through many things in the past together because of this? On the way, longmian told Qin lie and Zhan Rong about YanXu''s situation, so that they could understand why YanXu was so, so as not to destroy their feelings.

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong are very concerned about YanXu''s abnormality. After listening to longmian''s exnation, they are relieved to learn that YanXu attacked them in confusion. However, they are more worried about YanXu''s situation, and they are also worried about the Tang Dynasty when they chased him alone. Yan Xu doesn''t know Tang Shi any more, so he will kill him.

    In this way, they were even more anxious. They kept chasing in the direction of Tang Dynasty and YanXu''s departure. Until a few dayster, they were still missing. They were busy on their way. They were also very tired, so they stopped to have a rest and let the mount recover. When they are eating, it suddenly urs to them that they still have horizons. Don''t you know where they are by contacting them with horizons?

    Think of here, they are very happy, three people all point to open the card bag, draw out the vision card, three people a little hesitant, don''t know first contact YanXu good, or contact Tang Shi. Three people discussed and decided to contact YanXu first. If YanXu''s mind recovers, he will take care of them. If he doesn''t recover, he can ignore them directly.

    Their main worry is that they are in a state of battle when they use horizons, which will distract them and make them choose YanXu. One part of the reason is that YanXu is stronger, and the other part is to protect the Tang Dynasty. The passive activation of horizons also needs to consume the card owner''s meta energy. Therefore, they think that in the Tang Dynasty, when he is conscious and in danger, he will surely protect the card first Protect YanXu, fight with the enemy, in this way, can save some yuan for him, can be a little, decided to contact YanXu.

    They don''t know that YanXu''s yuanneng has been suppressed by the burst of divine power. Unless YanXu calls yuanneng on his own initiative and wants horizons to passively and autonomously absorb YanXu''s yuanneng, he can''t do it. In front of the divine power, yuanneng can only be suppressed, so longmian''s vision skill is invalid.

    When they were strange, they suddenly felt a palpitating pressure, as if the blood in their body had been squeezed in one ce, but at the same time, there was a faint sense of joy in their heart, and the blood was boiling under the initial pressure, as if they were very excited. All of these feelings came from the body, not from the three of them. They immediately became alert. This kind of feeling is very wonderful and has never been experienced so far.

    A momentter, they saw some people slowlying out of the forest. When they saw their faces, all three of them opened their eyes!

    The crowd was divided into two waves. One wave was tall, majestic and powerful animal spirits. Just by looking at their body shape and animal signs, we can see that they were animal spirits with high blood purity. Moreover, the animal spirit at the head was more like a pure blood animal spirit. He put great pressure on Qin lie. It seemed that he could not disobey any orders of the animal spirit, whether conscious or physical, Will be captured by the powerful pure blood breath of this beast spirit.

    The other wave is the spirits with long silver hair, green eyes, beautiful appearance and noble temperament. They all seem to emit a kind of noble and holy silver light, which is very dazzling and makes people dare not look directly at them. The first one looked very pure. His long silver hair poured down like the Milky way, and his whole body seemed to be immersed in the silver light.

    Of course, Zhan Rong also felt the pressure from his blood, which made him want to obey the spirit, obey him, serve him and follow him. Zhan Rong was disgusted by this feeling and could not help frowning. When Zhan Rong reacts again, he has unconsciously activated the power of blood, and his spirit form has appeared. He is surprised, and quickly looks at Qin lie around him. Sure enough, Qin lie can''t help but show the form of beast spirit.

    The young leader of the beast spirit n stares at Qin lie and looks at Zhan Rong beside him thoughtfully.The one headed by the elves had a soft expression, and seemed very satisfied with the purity of Zhan Rong''s blood. However, he felt that Zhan Rong had a faint smell of the beast spirit n, which made him a little surprised. They belong to the family of light elves. Their temperament is the most gentle and their breath is pure. Unless they have a partner, they will have the taste of each other. For the sake of the purity of their blood, they can only choose the same family, and they can''t make their bloodplex.

    After experiencing the great disasters in ancient times, they had to choose to intermarry with the human race for the sake of blood inheritance and reproduction. After having descendants, in order to purify their blood, they often choose to intermarry with people who also have the spirit blood. In this way, although the blood is not pure, it also avoids the power of blood generation after they continue to marry with the human race Generation of thin go on, so at least maintained a few, a few blood purity high spirit blood.

    Although Zhan Rong''s blood is not as pure as that of the leader of the elves, he is superior to those who follow him. It''s hard to find such a people, but he finds that his smell is no longer pure. Even the gentle and bright Elves will be unhappy about it. Immediately without saying a word, as soon as the leader of the spirit waved his hand, two nsmen went over and took Zhan Rong away. Zhan Rong seemed to be haunted by nightmares. He couldn''t resist at all and was taken away by two elves.

    The orcs haven''t suppressed Qin lie''s blood. Although they are not happy with Qin lie''s smell of spirits, they are very rare. It''s not easy to find a person like Qin lie who has more than half of the orcs'' blood. Of course, they are willing to ept him, but this tolerance doesn''t mean that Qin lie is allowed to have anything to do with Zhan Rong.

    The blood of the tribe can''t stand such a mixture. Besides, the light elves don''t want to. They are always clean. Except for their own smell, they seem to be very disgusted with the smell of other races. They certainly won''t let their own people have anything to do with the animal spirits. That''s why they don''t say anything and use their blood directly Hold it down and take it away.

 Chapter 420

    <h4>Chapter 420</h4>

    In a race, even if all of them are pure blood, there will be differences between the strong and the weak. Moreover, now the blood isplex, the higher the purity of blood, the stronger the strength will be. Ites from the suppression of high purity blood. All the people under the high purity blood have to obey the orders of the leader, and the general leader''s resignation is the one with the purest blood and the strongest strength. If there is no pure blood, you can only choose the one with the highest blood purity.

    It''s hard to resist the suppression of blood. Zhan Rong is taken away in this way. It''s very rude to use the suppression of blood. Qin lie and long Mian didn''t know the reason at that time, and they were very angry to stop the elves from taking Zhan Rong.

    However, Qin lie was immediately imprisoned by an irresistible force. Standing in the same ce, he could not move. He could only watch Zhan Rong be taken away.

    Longmian also found Qin lie''s strange appearance, which must be rted to those people. At present, no matter how many people there are, we should first leave Zhan Rong behind. We can''t let them take him away. The light elves find the person they are looking for. They turn around and go. Their speed is very fast. Longmian follows them. He just wants to bring Zhan Rong back first, and then solve the problem. But he forgets that it''s not safe to leave Qin lie there alone. It''s hard for one person to take care of both ends.

    But not far away, a mount suddenly appeared above the forest. On the mount stood a man with long pointed ears and dark skin. On the left and right sides of his face, there were dark lines in the shape of wings. The dark lines covered his two eyes. His eyes were patted. His long dark blue hair was scattered on his shoulders. Longmian recognized him immediately Who is that night elf who once controlled him - odafar!

    He came for longmian, and the light elves seemed to know the elves who were opposite to them. They didn''t intend to interfere in the affairs between him and longmian, and they didn''t leave immediately with Zhan Rong, but stood by and waited for something.

    Sure enough, odafar and longmian had a fight without ident. Odafar originally wanted to control longmian again with his ability of controlling the dragon. However, as soon as his ability of controlling the Dragon came into contact with longmian, he was repelled by a force of longmian. It was ASA''s contract binding to longmian that worked.

    Longmian knew this very well, ASA also told him, so he was not afraid of the night elf. The fight between the two men turned upside down. Half of the forest was destroyed. Unfortunately, no matter how strong longmian''s strength was, Yuan Neng was limited. This seems to be odafar''s plot. People who have dragon blood are not easy to capture. Since the ability to control the dragon can''t be exerted, they have to fight hard with their strength. Audafar''s power source is not yuanneng. He is very skilled in controlling his own ability. He just takes off the dragon''s sleep and runs out of yuanneng!

    Qin lie saw all this with his own eyes, but he was "fixed" in the same ce at that time. He could only watch, but could not help. Atst, he could only watch Zhan Rong and long Mian, who were taken away by the elves. That''s why he was so angry that he would rather hurt himself than be controlled by the pure blood beast spirit. This is what he saw in Tang Dynasty.

    The leader of the beast spirit doesn''t want to lose any more of his people, so he can no longer suppress them with his blood. But he has Qin lie tied up so that he can''t hurt himself. However, Qin lie is very stubborn and uncooperative. No matter what the beast Spirit says, he just doesn''t go with him. He tries to escape. He wants to find Zhan Rong and long Mian, but he doesn''t find a chance. Instead, he is the beast spirit The leader DOMA, however, told Qin lie all the news outside, and let him know clearly how dangerous the situation is now.

    DOMA didn''t hide Qin lie either. He told him frankly that he could know Qin lie''s whereabouts because he got the information from the elves. Now every member of the tribe is very precious. DOMA didn''t allow such a war and lost the orcs. So he rushed to take Qin lie away. Unfortunately, Qin lie didn''t cooperate, so he just didn''t want to go.

    After listening to Qin lie and looking at the attitude of the beast spirit people, there was less worry about Qin lie in the Tang Dynasty. The light Elves were peaceful and loved peace. It should not be dangerous to be with them. However, longmian was different. The Night Elves were very evil. What he wanted was the blood essence of the ancient dragon in longmian. Once he was sessful, he would not be in danger, Then longmian was in danger, which worried Tang Dynasty.

    When Tang Shi was in a hurry, he suddenly felt a forceing from his hand. He turned to see Yan Xu. Yan Xu appeased him with his eyes and asked the animal spirit in front of him, "why did odafar tell you this news? What is his purpose? "

    In fact, YanXu''s question is a bit abrupt. The person opposite is the leader of the orc spirit n, who is on the opposite side of the human race. Now they want to take hispanion away. When YanXu asks such a question, the leader of the orc spirit n has the right to refuse to answer it.

    In fact, DOMA was a little hesitant. He looked at the two people on the side of vision for a while. All the races like them have some unknown abilities. At the moment, DOMA lookedplicated. He looked at YanXu for a long time and did not answer the rhetorical question, "I heard that you have divine blood. Is it true?"

    For this matter, YanXu has nothing to hide, now it is estimated that everyone knows? So he admitted it.

    "If your blood is fully awakened, what do you want to do about it?" DOMA asked? Today, the hatred for you has been transferred to the Terrans. In those days, Hogwarts and Mei Qianyan fought to defend the Terrans. Now that the lineages awaken, they wille to avenge and destroy the Terrans they want to protect. This is the biggest shame of the lineages to them. What do you want to do? Just as in those days, the rule of space is used to eliminate all alien races, so that they can only live in different spaces and never return to their homnd, leaving only the human race to survive in this space? "When DOMA asked these questions, he must have his own intention. Both Tang Dynasty and YanXu knew that their answers might directly affect the attitude of the orcs. Now that the new leader of the beast spirit n and YanXu have said so much, they must have their own considerations. YanXu''s answer should be careful.

    "In ancient times, the nine barren world has already appeared, and the coexistence of hundreds of ethnic groups will certainly appear. Since the contradiction can not be eliminated, we can only do our best to defend the human race as we did in those years." This is YanXu''s answer. No matter what, he and Tang Dynasty will not watch the end of the Terran. This seems to be a belief rooted in their blood.

    Domar''s face was calm, and even his eyes didn''t fluctuate much. "The Terran guarded by Hogwarts is about to unite and kill the descendants of his benefactor. Even so, do you still want to protect the Terran? Is it really necessary for the Terran to guard? "

    DOMA''s words lead to YanXu''s deep thinking. No matter what kind of mentality Hogwarts made at the beginning, YanXu can''t know. But from his personal feelings, the Terran is his race, and his rtives are all Terrans. Even if most of the Terrans are hoodwinked and want to do harm to him, he can''t watch the Terran perish.

    He can''t do such a thing.

    It''s nothing to do with Hogarth''s will, it''s nothing to do with all those reasons, he''s just We can''t let the Terrans destroy.

    Yan Xu''s eyes firmly looked at the opposite DOMA, "I don''t care what kind of mentality Hogwarts was out of at the beginning. When he came to me, the ancient hundred ethnic groups wanted to kill the human race, that is to kill my people. I certainly don''t allow them to do so!"

    Such an answer should havee from the Tang Dynasty. He has the blood of the first ancestor of the human race. He should take care of the survival of the human race and should not let those races trample on him!

    Yan Xu''s answer is of course, which is within DOMA''s expectation. No member of any race can be indifferent when he sees his race being ughtered.

    Terrans are veryplex creatures. They are weak and have different minds. They often fight with each other. They are cunning and intelligent. Even if there is no pressure from other people, they will fight against each other. Unlike other races, the Terrans are united and United. They can sacrifice anything for the sake of race. Most of the Terrans are selfish and can sacrifice for their own interests. However, in the face of subversive disasters, the power of the Terrans is also terrible. Just as when the army of the dead invaded, the Terrans died wave after wave and remained tenacious Resistance, will not easily give up their homes, only at that time, the Terran is the real upper and lower one mind, foreign unity.

    "Have you ever thought that Hogarth''s decision at the beginning also hurt many neutral races. Those races did not participate in the war and did not fight against the Terrans. They just wanted to live their own lives in their own territory quietly, but the space rules he set excluded such races together. For them, there is no doubt the danger of extermination I hate you. The light elves have always advocated peace. They never took part in any fight, but they were not spared. This time, their temperament has changed. Orcs have their own beliefs. As long as their territory is not invaded, they rarely go out, let alone invade the invaded race. Because of the existence of ancient dragons, the descendants of "earth protectors" will not hurt any living beings at will, but they are also excluded by thew of space. In ancient times, there were many such races, but it was inevitable that they were all persecuted. Now when they return, they will naturally seek revenge from the people who have Hogwarts blood. This matter can not be reconciled. "

    DOMA said so much, but the ultimate goal is to tell YanXu that the hatred between the ancient hundred tribes and YanXu can not be reconciled. While the ancient hundred tribes hate Hogwarts, the hatred naturally turns to the head of the Terran. The more they want to protect, the more they want to hurt, and at any cost, they want to get back their blood feud!

 Chapter 421

    <h4>Chapter 421</h4>

    Hogarth''s original decision, even the whole Church of light has been thrown out of the ancient world, he has been so cold-blooded to his own people, how can he care about being involved in the innocent race?

    The protoss are cold and indifferent in nature. They have a small racial concept and pursue personal strength. In fact, their personal strength is very strong, and they do not need the protection of race. Theye and go freely, and their whereabouts are uncertain. Even if the light temple is controlled by the protoss, there are not many Protoss members in it. Most Protoss don''t like to be bound and walk freely just for the supreme power. After the end of the world, there are indeed some people who wake up to the power of blood. But not all people who wake up to the power of blood will be valued by their respective races. The manifestation of blood is too low, and their physical characteristics and personality and thinking will tend to be simr to the human race. No one in ancient times would admit that their race is different It''s intolerable for them to have mixed human blood. It''s intolerable to bring back some of the same people who basically belong to the human race.

    Qin lie has three-quarters of the bloodlines of the animal spirits, which is a very high proportion. No wonder DOMA values Qin lie so much.

    The leader of the orcs said at the beginning that he didn''t want to hurt his people in this revenge battle. Obviously, he has made clear his position that the orcs should not take part in this battle, but it doesn''t mean that the orcs won''t hate Hogwarts. However, DOMA''s attitude towards Hogwarts''s descendants is a bit subtle. It doesn''t seem like the enemies of the exterminators meet each other, which makes the Tang Dynasty very happy Both Shi and YanXu don''t understand.

    Don''t DOMA say so much just to express the hatred of the ancient people to YanXu? Is What else do you mean?

    Yan Xu hears the implication, but he can''t figure out what the leader of the beast spirit n is fighting for.

    "If you have something to say, just say it."

    DOMA stares at YanXu and sees that YanXu doesn''t quite understand his meaning. He says, "my people won''t anger people because of hatred. They didn''t before, but now If it was not forced, it would not have done so. The enemy of the orcs is Hogarth. Hogarth is dead. This hatred should have been dispelled. The orcs have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment and will not vent their anger. But you have Hogarth''s blood. As his descendant, you have to bear his fault and make up for his fault. The orcs pay more attention to reproduction than hatred. Therefore, if you don''t want to be more enemies of orcs, I hope you can make up for Hogarth''s original fault. "

    Hogarth''s original decision is right or wrong. Later generations have no right to judge it. If it is rted to their own interests, it is right. If it is harmful to their own interests, it is wrong. The focus now is that DOMA asks YanXu topensate the orcs, so that the orcs will not interfere in this battle.

    If the enemy of one race can be lost, Tang Dynasty and YanXu are willing to resolve it. Besides, their friend Qin lie is still a member of the beast spirit tribe. Even if Qin lie is partial to the human race, he can''t face up to them. Moreover, under the suppression of the pure blood leader, he can''t disobey the leader''s orders. Wanyi and YanXu really fight. The beast spirit leader orders Qin lie to fight with them, and Qin lie can only obey them From themand, he did not want to, but by the blood of the strong to submit to the decision.

    At this time, they finally understood that ASA doubted Qin lie''s standing in line. Qin lie was very sure that he was on the side of the human race, but ASA didn''t believe him so much. I think he had long known that the leaders of the ancient hundreds of ethnic groups had suppressed the members of the ethnic group. It was estimated that the reason why the alien race could unite as one should also include this one.

    "How topensate?" The leader of a race proposes topensate his race. This pensation" is definitely not easy to achieve. Besides, his purpose is to reproduce.

    Seeing that YanXu had room for negotiation, DOMA thought that this matter could be discussed. "Do you know why those people want hoss''s sword so much?"

    Tang Shi''s expression was moving, which was what he wanted to know. He couldn''t figure it out.

    Naturally, YanXu didn''t understand how much those people outside wanted his magic sword. YanXu didn''t know it. He knew it in Tang Dynasty. He saw it from the old man who was thew executor of the holy hall. When he opened his mouth, YanXu would hand over the magic sword. The weight of the magic sword was absolutely heavy. If you can know what they want, you can also understand the source of the other three domains'' persecution of Huazun domain against YanXu. Naturally, there is hatred, but there must be other reasons.

    Sure enough, DOMA saw what they didn''t know, and said: "in ancient times, there was a saying that the sword was the key to open Hogarth''s burial ce. Hogarth, as the guardian God of war, must have countless treasures. Maybe even the" holy spring of light "that hundreds of ancient ns wanted could be found there. As early as a year ago, a wise man calcted the location of the sword, but he only calcted the location of the sword in China, but he didn''t know the exact location. "

    Tang Dynasty suddenly realized that this was the case. No wonder those ounders suddenly came to Huazun and brought yuanneng detectors. It is estimated that the main purpose of looking for cards is actually "magic sword". If this is the case, it can be said that no matter what it is, it is not important to get the key to protect the God of war''s burial ground.

    Tang Shi suddenly felt a movement in his heart and asked, "is Hogarth''s burial ce Moon forest

    Of course, the Tang Dynasty knew that hoss''s real burial ce was not in the Luna forest, but in pandaliya. However, it was not ruled out that in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, some people deliberately sent out false news to confuse those scheming alien.The information collected by the Jin family, as long as it''s about the situation near Xindu, is bound to be that some ounders try to enter the Luna forest. Not only that, but even the king Yitong white tiger, who was overcast by the Tang Dynasty, also sent the news to the Tang Dynasty through the contract. The content is still that the ounders want to enter the Luna forest. Even if there are garrisons around the moon god forest, they can always be drilled into the loopholes. There are indeed ounders who have entered the moon god forest. Since the white tiger king of Yizhen alerted the Tang Dynasty, it means that it also found something strange in the moon god forest.

    DOMA took a look at Tang Shi and said, "yes, hoss''s burial ground is really in the middle of the Luna forest."

    Tang Shi was in a daze. Listening to DOMA''s tone, he seemed to be very positive about this matter Are you sure? "

    "In the middle of the Luna forest, there are many dangers, but someone always brings back news that Hogarth''s tomb has been found, but no one can get in without a key." DOMA is obviously very clear about this matter, he can tell Tang Shi and YanXu frankly, there must be a n.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he thought deeply and stopped talking. Before YanXu told him about the "guide", the man clearly told YanXu that hoss''s burial ground was in pandaliya, let YanXu go to purify himself as soon as possible

    When Tang Dynasty was shocked, was the holy spring of light really buried in Hogwarts?

    Now that he knows such news, YanXu can''t dy any longer. He must leave the Terran realm as soon as possible and go to pandaliya. Tang Shi thinks so, saw Yan Xu one eye, two people don''t need to open mouth, but all know each other to think.

    They''re going to pandaria at once!

    DOMA naturally can''t understand their eye contact. Now the "magic sword" is in YanXu''s hands. It''s very difficult for others to grab it. The beast spirit people are upright and honest. It''s like going to spend a lot of time trying to get around. It''s better to talk to the descendants of Hogarth directly. What''s more, Qin lie is the bridge between them.

    "The requirements of the beast spirit people are very simple. As long as you can purify our blood with the holy spring of light, we will not join the war." The ultimate goal of all ancient ns is to make the blood of the members of a race pure. They try their best to get the "magic sword". Their main purpose is to get the "holy spring of light" that may exist in it. As long as they can get it, the number of pure blood of that race will be greatly increased. In terms of fighting, it is absolutely a very powerful fighting force.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t speak to YanXu, just like thinking about DOMA''s words.

    Seeing their hesitation, DOMA thought that the conditions he gave were not enough, and then said: "this is thepensation that should be made as a descendant of Hogarth. The orcs never wanted to invade any race. Even if the night elves provided me with Qin lie''s whereabouts, I didn''t immediately agree to invite the orcs to participate in the war. That''s the principle I stick to. Rtively, you also need to pay attention Show your sincerity. "

    When Tang Dynasty saw Yan Xu, he knew what Yan Xu was worried about. He was afraid that he would agree with the animal spirits, but he would not get the holy spring of light. At that time, the animal spirits thought that they had been cheated and would definitely join the war. At that time, it would be a big trouble. Besides, Qin lie was still in their hands. How could he ignore him?

    Tang Shi thought about it and said, "we can agree to your request, but you should give Qin lie back to us."

    Qin lie, who had been listening to them all the time, said in a hurry when he finally talked about him: "that''s right. Please let me go!"

    However, DOMA hesitated. After thinking about it, he said, "Qin lie is your friend and also my people. With us, I won''t let him be in danger. You can rest assured."

    Tang Shi shook his head with a smile. "It''s not about his safety. He''s with his own people. What else can we worry about? We just need his strength. You know, there are so many people out there who want to get the magic sword and swallow the treasure in Hogarth''s bone. We don''t have any help. I''m afraid things will change just by the two of us. "

    DOMA is very clear about how serious the situation is now. Unless the two of them hide well, they will be besieged as long as they show up. It''s really difficult for them to take out the "holy spring of light" safely from the buried bone with their strength. Besides, there are so many ancient members of hundreds of ethnic groups around in the Luna forest. It''s estimated that they will be attacked as soon as they show up When the people are captured, which race will the "holy spring of light" fall into, and where will they have the share of the beast spirit race?

    Such a treasure, of course, will not be willing to share with other races, but Domar asked himself, if the orcs get the "holy spring of light", they will not be willing to share with others, and their own people are not enough, how can they share it with others?

    However, he was a little reluctant to ask him to hand over the people he could not find easily. Qin lie has three-quarters of the blood of the animal spirit family, which is a very well preserved one. Maybe his ancestors are the powerful animal spirits, otherwise it is impossible to retain such a high purity descendants. After carefully protecting them for so many years, it''s hard to wait until the awakening of blood. If they are damaged, isn''t it a great pity?

    Both Tang Dynasty and YanXu saw DOMA''s hesitation. Tang Dynasty said: "Qin lie is my brother. Naturally, I won''t let him encounter danger. We live and die together for so long. There is no time when we can''t turn bad luck into good. As long as we are together, there is absolutely no problem. As a leader, it''s easy for you to take him away by force, but after all, he doesn''t want to. After a long time, he may still resent you. If something happens to us, I believe Qin lie will not forgive you. "After hearing the hint, Qin lie immediately said: "yes, brother Tang and brother Yan are both my elder brothers. If you let us reunite, I would like to thank you very much. When you really find the" holy spring of light ", as I am a member of the animal spirit n, I believe brother Yan will not break his promise and will definitely purify the blood of the animal spirit n. If not, you take me away by force. What''s the matter with them? I will fight with you. What about the beast spirit? I don''t admit my blood. You can''t help me. "

    DOMA hesitated for a long time before he said, "I''ll wait for you in Yongmao forest."

    Qin lie gets excited. It seems that the leader is not a stubborn animal spirit. Thank God if he can let him go.

    "Thank you. We''ll be right there." When Tang Dynasty said it, he closed the vision.

    The beetle had been flying at high altitude before, but now it had a definite purpose. In Tang Dynasty, it adjusted its direction and flew to Yongmao forest. Yongmao forest is in another direction. The "beetle" should not only adjust its direction, but also fly back.

    Before Yan Xu was not awake, he had been flying west. It seemed that he was subconsciously going to pandaliya.

    The Huazun realm goes West, out of the Terran realm, which is where pandaliya is. But now, they have to turn around and fly back. They can''t leave theirpanions behind. They first take Qin lie, and then go to find Zhan Rong and longmian. Qin lie says that Zhan Rong and longmian were taken away by the elves. I don''t know if they are still together.

    "Beetle" speed is very fast, two hourster, they arrived at DOMA said Yongmao forest.

    The beetle lowered its flight altitude. In the open space at the edge of Yongmao forest, it saw a beast spirit standing there. It should be waiting for them.

 Chapter 422

    <h4>Chapter 422</h4>

    When the spirit saw such a strange aircraft falling from the air, he was surprised to see it for a long time. It wasn''t until Tang Dynasty and YanXu came out of the "mouth" channel of the "beetle" that the spirit responded.

    "The chief is waiting for you. Follow me." The animal spirit called and turned to walk into the forest.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he collected the beetle and went to the forest with the beast spirit. Not far away, I saw Qin lie, who had been untied, squatting on the ground with a branch in his hands. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he suddenly stood up and quickly met him.

    "Brother Tang, brother Yan, you are here atst!" Qin lie is very happy and stands beside Tang Shi and YanXu. Instead, he stares at DOMA warily.

    Seeing what he looked like, DOMA sighed. Who is his real people? They just want to take him back, but they don''t want to hurt him. It seems that they are very defensive against the orcs.

    DOMA came to heyanxu in Tang Dynasty. From the perspective of vision, we can see that the leader of the beast spirit is very tall. When we really meet, we can feel his height and strength more truly. Sure enough, they are different from the human race. The beast spirit''s physique determines their strength, speed and agility. These characteristics can only be seen from Qin lie, who is three-quarters of his blood You can see it on the screen, not to mention a pure blood beast spirit?

    However, the Tang Dynasty also knew that even though DOMA was a pure blooded animal spirit with strong strength, he should still be weakpared with the real ancient animal spirit people. At least his current strength is within the scope of the spacew of the ancient Jiuhuang world. Otherwise, even if the spacew is weakened, he can''t walk freely in the ancient Jiuhuang world Some pure blood alien, the strength at most can be in the ancient times after being eliminated by thew of space, left behind those weak alien level, otherwise they will certainly be eliminated.

    That night elf''s strength has been very terrible, it seems that it has not reached the upper line of spacew. I don''t know what the pure blood beast''s spirit strength is?

    "You can take people with you, but don''t forget what you promised," DOMA said

    Tang Shi nodded, "naturally I won''t forget. But there''s one more thing I want to trouble you. We have twopanions, the two who were taken away by the elves. Do you have their whereabouts? "

    "The elves may not wee you. Your friends should not be hurt in the elves, but if you want to go, you should be ready to fight." Domar reminded.

    "Don''t the elves advocate peace? What''s more, the elves are peaceful and will attack first? " In the Tang Dynasty, I had a little understanding of the ten tribes in ancient times. The elves are the embodiment of peace. They should not take the initiative to attack. Even if they have hatred, they would not face the attack so directly.

    DOMA said: "the light elves may not, but the Night Elves will. Originally, the elves are divided into two races. Now they are severely persecuted and have few members. The light elves and the night elves have merged. Now the race that leads the elves is the night elves. Their new pure blood leader seems to be very unfriendly to you. You should be careful."

    "Who is the leader of the elves?" It was a bit strange in the Tang Dynasty.

    "Odafar."

    In Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu and Qin lie''s expression all sank down. If it was that person, he would definitely do it. There was no chance for peace talks.

    "Thank you. Even if they want to fight, we will go. Zhan Rong and long Mian are there. We must go." In Tang Dynasty, his eyes were firm and he was unshakable in his determination to save hispanions.

    DOMA was a little surprised. Judging from what odafar told him about Qin lie, he could easily guess that odafar''s intention was to weaken YanXu''s help, so he would not give back the people he took away. Some of them wanted to save people, but in the end they could only fight. There were only three of them, even if one of them was a descendant of Hogarth, but he was not The protoss blood has not been fully awakened, so the help should not be great. In this way, let the three of them face the whole elves, the danger is conceivable.

    DOMA see their mind has decided, did not continue to stop, "I do not know their whereabouts, you can only find their own, I can not help."

    The Tang Dynasty understood that the leader of the beast spirit n was open-minded and upright. He was not an insidious and cunning person. The Tang Dynasty also had a good impression on him. Since he said he didn''t know, he certainly didn''t know. Otherwise, he would not have told them.

    "In that case, we have to look for it ourselves."

    In the Tang Dynasty, YanXu and qinlie bid farewell to the beast spirit people and agreed how to meet each other after they got the "bright holy spring" and left in a hurry.

    Longmian is very dangerous now. We must find them as soon as possible. However, in this vast Terran field, where do you want to find them?

    Three people after discussion, decided not to look for, directly lead them out!

    Longmian''s hands are bound by a kind of dark nt. This nt only eats energy. It can eat any energy. As long as it touches the skin, it can drain the energy in the human body. When longmian was fighting with odafar, he was defeated because of the exhaustion of yuanneng and talent. He was caught by odafar, and then tied this ck nt to him.

    Originally, longmian didn''t pay attention, but after a few days, his yuanneng didn''t recover, so he found out something was wrong.He clearly felt that yuanneng filled the core every day, but before long, his yuanneng would slowly disappear, and there would be no trace left, which made him stay in the dry state of yuanneng. He had no chance to escape. He could not even use his skills. He could only be guarded by these ugly elves all the time.

    Along the way, longmian has been observing. Although the night elves and the light elves act together, most of the time, the night elves gather in one ce and the light elves stand in another ce. They don''t gather together, but they have clear barriers. This makes longmian a little puzzled. The light elves follow the night elves, but the light elves don''t erase their nature. They still keep a distance from the night elves, but I don''t know why they have to go together because they don''t want to be together.

    Zhan Rong is with the light elves. Since he left the orcs, the leader of the light elves has lifted the blood suppression, but Zhan Rong can''t escape. Although he is very worried about Qin lie''s situation, his troubles can''t be solved for a while. The light elves who follow him are staring at him all the time, not to mention those who are purer than his blood Light spirit, he can''t avoid the eyes and ears of that light spirit and run away by himself.

    What''s more, longmian is still in the hands of night elves. Even if he wants to leave, he will take longmian with him.

    So along the way, they often look at each other from a distance, but they can''t say a word.

    Longmian''s condition is much better than that of the war. As an awakened man, he was drained of yuanneng and kept moving forward. Without the support of yuanneng, he had to rely on his physical strength to keep up with the pace of the night elves. When longmian couldn''t move, there was always a night elves urging him to move forward.

    At the beginning, the two night elves, who were in charge of longmian, would beat him with cane when they saw that longmian couldn''t walk. They treated him as a prisoner. Zhan Rong wanted to rush past several times, but he was suppressed by the leader of the light elves and told him not to make trouble.

    But longmian suffered. As a friend, how can he watch it?!

    Later, Abner Isis, the leader of the light elves, couldn''t look at it and said, "since you want the blood essence of the ancient dragon on him, is it a waste to make him bleed like this?"

    Originally, odafar didn''t care about such things. In his eyes, longmian was not a living creature. His greatest value was only the essence and blood of the ancient giant dragon in his body. Besides, odafar hated the Terran very much. He didn''t like the Terran form of longmian, so he would connive at his people to beat longmian.

    Since the leaders of the light elves have spoken, although odafar looks down on him for not being a pure blood light elves, he wants to give some face. After all, he still has a ce to go to the light elves now. If he really betrays his team, he will not gain any benefits at that time. Isn''t he a human race? The final result is to die, so let him livefortably for a few days.

    This is the order, let his men do not beat him, but can not let him fall behind, must keep up with the team. After that, they turned the beating into rude pushing and shoving. As long as they walked slowly, they would always be driven away by drinking and scolding. In their eyes, the Terran is inferior to the beast.

    Along the way, they also saw the means of odafar. Their way forward, far from the gathering ce, was through the forest. Almost no beasts dared to attack them. When they smelled their smell, they turned and ran away.

    Through several forests, met out to perform the task of human awakening, without exception, the final result is death, no one can leave alive. Audafar is cruel and bloodthirsty. After the defeat, when they are still alive, they tear their chests with ws, tie their necks with vines, and hang them on the tree, so that they can see how they are attracted by the smell of blood and eat them one by one.

    Every time I see the tragedy of the Terran, longmian and Zhanrong are all trembling with anger, but there is no way to save those innocent awakened people. They can only watch them die.

    The light elves are very disgusted with odafar''s way of doing things. They always leave far away to avoid the smell of blood. They are different from the night elves. The light elves like a peaceful life by nature. They are reduced to today''s situation. They are actually subject to a pure blood night elves. This makes the peaceful light elves angry.

    They have been moving forward and don''t know where to take longmian. Until a few dayster, a night elf with impure blood brought back a message that the person with Hogarth''s blood appeared in Muxi city!

    Audafar was very happy. "Is the information urate?"

    The night elf saw the leader happy, also excited to say: "urate, absolutely urate! It seems that if they were caught in the gate of the ck city, many people would have been caught in a daze. If they were caught in the gate of the ck city, they might have been caught by other people

 Chapter 423

    <h4>Chapter 423</h4>

    As soon as odafar''s mind changed, he made a decision. He could not let others get the "magic sword" first. He was sure to get the "holy spring of light". As long as he had the "holy spring of light" in his hand, he didn''t believe the obedience of the ancient people. He wanted to strengthen his team, and it was just around the corner!

    He immediately decided to let his deputy escort longmian to go on and return to the temporary residence of the elves. Odafar himself hurriedly took a few people to Muxi City, ready to capture the person with Hogarth''s blood!

    When the spy said that YanXu appeared in Muxi City, both longmian and Zhanrong moved in their hearts. Then they heard that it was not two people, but three people. They were all guessing who the third person would be? Yan Xu and Tang Dynasty are together. It''s certain that Qin lie has been taken away by the beast spirit n. Who is the extra one?

    Anyway, audafar left. It''s a good chance for them to escape. No It''s a good chance for longmian to escape!

    It''s just that longmian is trapped in the ck nt now. He has no energy in his body. Even if he wants to escape, he can''t fight. The night elves left behind will only see him more closely, not to mention the chance to remove the ck nt.

    The deputy of odafar looks very fierce. He also regards the Terran as a mole ant. After odafar leaves, he stares at longmian to warn him not to y tricks, and then leads the elves to move on.

    After walking for a long time, they stopped at the junction of the two forests to have a rest. Not long after they sat down, suddenly a white fog came out of the other forest. It moved very fast. In the blink of an eye, it covered the rest of the elves and others. It was only in the deep thick white fog that they found out that it was wrong. These white fog were not ordinary fog, very cold and beautiful Some sticky feeling, it seems that even move a step feel very difficult, everyone immediately alert.

    Zhan Rong and long Mian also sit on the ground to rest, but they are far away from each other, and they are not together. They move in their hearts at the same time. This kind of white fog is actually a kind of ice fog. Zhan Rong and long Mian have seen it before, but there is only one person who can use "ice fog" as far as they know!

    Longmian''s heart beat up suddenly. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, but he was very sure that the man was nearby. He felt it. He didn''t know why. He could feel it nearby!

    The night elf''s deputy stood up and eximed, "who is it? Come out

    It was quiet all around, and there was still no movement. The two night elves who guard longmian stand up and look around warily, but the ice fog is too thick to see anything from a step away. They listened for a moment, and heard the sound of something falling on the ground in front of them. They quickly took two steps to check.

    Longmian opened his eyes and stared at the rich ice fog, trying to see something different.

    All of a sudden, he jumped in his heart and turned his face quickly, but his mouth was covered to prevent him from making a sound. That person''s palm is very warm, is the temperature that longmian is familiar with, although every time he is touched by that bastard, he will be very irritable, but this time, he feels extremely at ease.

    He knew that this man hade to save him.

    The breath of the people behind him approaches longmian''s ear, and the warm breath sprays on longmian''s ear, making longmian''s face hot.

    "Come with me." The person behind him tells longmian with the air current. At the same time, when his tied hands are loosened, the ck nt has been cut off, but today''s yuanneng of longmian has been sucked up. Even if he has the ability, he can''t use it now.

    Longmian didn''t make a sound. He was pulled up by the people behind him and followed him with light steps.

    The temperature of this man clearly came from the hand that was held. This man was ASA who had disappeared for a long time. I don''t know why he suddenly appeared here.

    Just at this time, not far away suddenly came the roar of beasts and the sound of fighting. The originally quiet forest suddenly became noisy. All the night elves nearby ran in that direction, but the light elves still stayed in the same ce and did not participate in it.

    Zhan Rong had already stood up when the ice and fog covered this area, and now he was quietly retreating away from the nearby light elves. The ice fog is too thick. As long as you move a little, you will be submerged in the ice fog, and no one can see.

    In the fog, all the subtle changes are under ASA''s control. When no one else can see things, ASA is the only one who can move freely. With longmian, he skillfully avoids the night elves running around and soones to the original position of the light elves.

    Zhan Rong is waiting in the fog. He knows that ASAR must be here. That guy can''t be indifferent to the suffering of longmian. Maybe he''s already lying in ambush around and just waiting for the time toe. Suddenly, his arm was caught by someone. Zhan Rong didn''t resist and walked along the pull.

    In the ice fog, even the power of pure blood pressure system is weakened, which is the advantage of "domain". In the domain, all attack power, defense power and movement speed will decline, and even perception will be dull. Moreover, ASA released the strongest ice fog in order to sessfully save longmian and Zhanrong, not only the area, but also the influence It''s the best we can do.ASA took the two of them to avoid all the people passing by and quietly walked to the edge of the ice fog.

    The leader of the light elves felt the distance of Zhan Rong. He took two steps forward, but he couldn''t see anyone. On the contrary, even the blood pressure was gradually weakened, until a few secondster, itpletely disappeared! He knew that he must have been affected by the ice fog, but it was all white around him. Where would he go to find someone?

    ASA with long Mian and Zhan Rong, finally seeded in getting rid of the ice fog. The battle in the ice fog is still going on. It is obvious that ASA''s men, in order to cooperate with ASA''s deliberate efforts, are making a move. As soon as he came out, ASA activated his mount card, turned over to mount flexibly, and reached out to longmian to pull him up.

    Longmian now has no yuanneng, and even the mount card can''t be activated. Instead of refusing ASA''s closeness as usual, he handed him his hand and was pulled onto the mount by him. Zhan Rong also activated his own mount card. The two mounts immediately took off, flew high into the mountain and left in the distance.

    After flying far enough, ASA put his finger in his mouth and whistled for his men to be ready to retreat. Then they went in the same direction without looking back. They also want to go to Muxi city. It''s said that Tang Dynasty and YanXu were there. They want to go there to join them.

    Zhan Rong rode on his own horse. Thinking deeply, he finally decided to get together with Tang Shi and YanXu first, and then try to rescue Qin lie.

    They were so fast that they arrived outside Muxi the next day.

    Now YanXu is the public enemy of all people. It''s hard to avoid that several people who are friendly with YanXu will be recognized. But ASA is not only a stranger, but also a stranger. Few people know him. ASA told them to hide first. He went to Muxi city to explore the situation. If he could meet Tang Dynasty and YanXu, he would take them out and let them hide by themselves.

    ASA was a little worried about longmian when he left. After so many days of torture, longmian looked haggard, pale and thin. In addition to skin and flesh injuries and bleeding, there is also physical exhaustion. The most important thing is not enough to eat. Those night elves have hardly given him anything to eat these days. They only give him a little food every day to keep him from starving to death. Who cares if he is full?

    ASA took out a space card and handed it to Zhan Rong, "there''s food and water in it. Eat a little first and hide. I''ll be back soon."

    Longmian doesn''t have yuanneng. He needs Zhanrong to protect him. Only Zhanrong can activate the space card and take out the food.

    ASA looked at longmian again and said, "wait for me toe back."

    Then he wrapped himself up and flew to the city gate on the snow crystal beast.

    There are a lot of peopleing and going at the gate of the city. There are more foreigners than before. The awakened soldiers at the gate of the city and the awakened soldiers who strictly guard the entrance and exit of the city need to check when they enter the city, but they also need to check when they leave the city. They are afraid of an oversight and release the criminal YanXu and his aplices.

    When ASA entered the city, of course, he also met the inspection. He pulled down the cloth covering his face. When the awakened soldiers saw that he was a foreigner, they only nced at him and asked him no more questions, so they let him in. They are looking for huazunyu people with ck eyes and ck hair. Foreigners don''t need to look at them at all.

    ASA was wearing a big ck cloak, and his face was wrapped in a cloth cloth, with only two eyes. He had been hiding not far away before. He heard that odafar hade here too. He might have been caught and got into trouble. It''s better to be careful.

    As he walked in, he listened carefully to thements around him.

    "That YanXu''s fighting power is too terrible. He swept all the awakened people. So many people failed to catch him."

    "Where is his strength, the strength of the two people who follow him is not weak. Each of them is cruel and ruthless, killing a lot of awakening people in Ound."

    "Ah, are they stupid? They are not afraid of death when they dare toe so openly, knowing that the four domains are all wanted for them..."

    "They don''t know where to hide now. Now many peoplee to Muxi city and want to catch YanXu. Now the city gate is so strict, they don''t want to go out. They will definitely be trapped in Muxi city..."

    ASA stopped all thesements in his ears. YanXu and Tang Dynasty were not reckless people. They woulde out to fight so tantly. What''s their purpose? It''s like telling everyone that they''re both in Muxi.

    As ASA passed by the gate, a tall man, who was also wrapped up in the crowd, chased him in the direction where ASA left.

    The road was busy with peopleing and going. ASA wandered around aimlessly. After turning a few corners, he suddenly entered a small alley and continued to walk in. The tall figure behind also followed him. ASA nced back and found that this man was very tall and strong. No one he knew was of this shape. So ASA naturally judged him as an enemy.

    When he passed a corner, ASA suddenly dodged and hid by the wall. As soon as the stalker appeared, he grabbed his opponent''s neck and pressed it against the wall. His eyes were fierce and vicious, and he asked in a low voice, "who is that? Why are you following me? "The people who followed him were so frightened by his sudden attack that his heart almost stopped beating. He struggled to pull down the ck cloth on his face and showed a face with dissatisfaction stripes

    Animal spirit?

    ASA frowned and did not recognize who he was.

    The man who was caught patted ASA''s hand and motioned him to let go. ASA hesitated, stepped back, and released his hand.

    The big man, with his tongue sticking out, gasped, "Damn, you want to strangle me!"

    ASA was stunned, but the voice came out. It was Qin lie''s voice.

    "You are Qin lie Isn''t Qin lie captured by the beast spirit n? How did you suddenly show up here? The next moment, ASA remembered. The night elf spies said that there were three people who came with YanXu to Muxi city. Now when he saw Qin lie, it must be the three of them.

    "What are you doing at the gate? What about YanXu and Tang Dynasty Asked ASA.

    Qin lie gasped for half a day, then said: "don''t worry about what I do at the gate of the city. What do you say you do here? Didn''t you disappear? It''s not that I didn''t catch up with longmian. I''m sad to go home to find my mother? Now why are you running back? No, you''re interested in the sword, aren''t you

    ASA stares at Qin lie with a cold face, and finally knows why he appears at the gate in the form of an animal spirit. The animal spirit is born with a sensitive nose. ASA can be recognized by him from the smell when he is wrapped up in this way. He really praises his good nose.

    "I''m looking for Tang Shi and YanXu. Where are they?" Since the three of them came to Muxi city together, Qin lie must know their whereabouts.

    In the Tang Dynasty, Qin lie was asked to explore and see if there were any elvesing to the city. Unexpectedly, the elves didn''t find them, but they found ASA. The ident was a little big.

    "Your whereabouts are uncertain, and your intentions are unknown. I can''t tell you the whereabouts of brother Tang and brother Yan. What are you doing here? Do you want to do harm to brother Yan? " After these days of fighting, Qin lie became more cautious. As long as they saw them, they would rush up like mad dogs, and they were not afraid of death!

    ASA looked at Qin lie carefully, but he didn''t expect that this straight minded guy would be careful one day. It seems that tempering can make people grow up.

    "Zhan Rong and long Mian are waiting outside. I''lle to the city to find you." ASA confessed.

    Qin lie was very excited. However, he soon calmed down. Zhan Rong and long Mian were captured by the elves. How could they be outside the city? ASA must be cheating him.

    "You lied! Zhan Rong and long Mian can''t appear outside the city now. They are in the hands of the elves Qin lie mercilessly exposed his "lies".

 Chapter 424

    <h4>Chapter 424</h4>

    ASA has a headache. It''s troublesome to be smart.

    "How can you believe what I say?" ASA asked directly. He didn''t want to waste any more time with him.

    Qin lie''s eyes turned a circle, "if they are really outside the city, you take me to see them, I will believe it."

    ASA looked at him from top to bottom. "Can you go out like this? Not afraid to be caught directly by the awakened soldiers? "

    Qin lie said with a smile: "don''t worry, when I was fighting before, I didn''t activate my blood. They didn''t know I was a beast spirit. I went out in this state. They wouldn''t recognize me."

    ASA thought for a moment and decided to take Qin lie. Longmian now has no yuanneng and can''t protect himself. Zhan Rong is alone. He can''t help but feel a little uneasy. It''s better to send Qin lie to him. It''s safer.

    So, both of them wrapped up and went to the gate of the city. Without any ident, they were checked again. The awakened soldier was stunned when he saw Qin lie''s beast face, but he didn''t ask any more questions and let people go out directly.

    ASA took Qin lie around. After he was sure that he was not being followed, he stopped in the forest closest to Muxi city and found a ce where two big trees were growing side by side. The top of the ce was clear and covered with dense branches and leaves, so he could not see the sky. ASA pointed up. Qin lie was full of doubts and tried to shout in a low voice, "Zhan Rong? Are you up there? "

    Zhan Rong, who was resting on the branch of a tree, suddenly heard Qin lie''s voice and suddenly sat up. He quickly jumped down from the high branch of a treeyer byyer. Finally, he opened the bottomyer of branches and saw Qin lie standing under the tree and looking up.

    Zhan Rong didn''t have too many expressions on his face, and he rarely looked surprised, "you What are you doing here? "

    Qin lie saw that he was Zhan Rong. He was excited and went straight up the tree. He kept the shape of the animal spirit unchanged. His fingernails on his ten fingers were sharp and long. He climbed up the tree very neatly and quickly to the upper branch.

    When he sat down on the branch, Qin held Zhan Rong in his arms and rubbed against him like a big dog. His hairy sharp ears and pricking Zhan Rong''s cheek made him feel his dog''s head to appease him.

    "If you''re OK, I''ll be relieved." Zhan Rong is relieved atst, although he doesn''t know how Qin lie escaped from the pure blood beast spirit, as long as it''s OK.

    Qin lie was very excited when he saw Zhan Rong. Without waiting for Zhan Rong to ask him, he told Zhan Rong all about how he talked with the animal spirits in the Tang Dynasty. Zhan Rong was moved and grateful to him. In order to save Qin lie, they gave up a lot of thought.

    Qin lie''s voice is not small. Of course, longmian and ASA also heard what he said. Longmian didn''t respond. He was his brother in the Tang Dynasty. He was very clear about their character in the Tang Dynasty. No matter who was in trouble, they would not give up in the Tang Dynasty. It''s no surprise to save Qin lie by exchanging things.

    But ASA, after hearing what Qin lie said, agreed with the two more. He did not choose the wrong person.

    Seeing Qin lie''s thick and greasy face beside Zhan Rong, he should never go back to the city with him again. ASA sighed, "where is he YanXu in Tang Dynasty? I''ll get them out. "

    Qin lie didn''t n to go back, but said, "go to the gate of the city, ask the awakened soldiers to call the leader of Muxi City, give your name, and say that if you want to see him, you should be sent by the awakened soldiers, and then you can see brother Tang and brother Yan."

    ASA was surprised, "they..."

    Did you get caught? No, ASA immediately denied this conjecture. If he was caught, how could he escape from Qin lie alone? Moreover, those awakened people are stilling to Muxi city. Obviously, they don''t know about their "being arrested". So, there should be another reason.

    Qin lie said: "the leader of Muxi city is from brother Tang. You just go to him. He will take you to see brother Tang and brother Yan."

    Muxi city is the gathering ce of Jinyu, the young master of the Jin family. The Jin family has been hiding behind the scenes. No one knows their rtionship with the Tang Dynasty. When the Tang Dynasty chose Muxi city to release the news, it was mainly for Jinyu, the leader of Muxi City, to help them. In this way, they can not only supply with Jinyu, but also get a lot of useful information. Otherwise, how could they be so stupid that they would choose a gathering ce and kill them? Isn''t that for death?

    ASA realized at this time that there was a way out in the Tang Dynasty, so he did it. Now he was relieved to let them hide. He turned back to the gathering ce again.

    This time, instead of going directly to the city, he asked an awakened soldier to call him. He wanted to see the leader and gave his name.

    The awakened soldier gave ASA a good look before he went to make a phone call. Sure enough, the awakened soldier came back soon, and his attitude was more respectful than before. He said that the big leader asked him to meet him in the army headquarters, and there was a special car to take him there.

    ASA followed the awakened soldiers into the car and was sent all the way to the office of themander in chief.

    After arriving here, ASA did not need to cover up any more. Instead, he restored his original appearance and entered the office of the great leader.Jin Yu takes a good look at the Ounder and signals the awakened soldier to go out first. He doesn''t speak until the door of the office is closed.

    "What can I do for you?" There will always be a kind of dignity in the big leader. Besides, Jin Yu is also a person with deep emotions and seems to be calm.

    ASA didn''t beat him around the Bush and said, "I''vee to find Tang Shi and YanXu. Where are they? Take me to see him

    Odafar must have been in Muxi city. The night elf never sees the Terran in the eye. Now, in order to find YanXu, he doesn''t know what crazy things he will do. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible.

    Jin Yu''s eyes did not move, staring at ASA, "what are you talking about? YanXu is the most wanted criminal in the four major areas. Everyone wants to catch him. You ask me where can I catch him? "

    ASA said quietly: "now Zhan Rong and long Mian have been rescued, and Qin lie has been out of the city with them. Now only two of them are left. Qin lie told me that I came to you. "

    ASA understood that as a great leader, king of course had to be careful everywhere, otherwise they would be destroyed if they were found out.

    In fact, the awakened soldier at the gate of the city called to say that a man named rioka Yasa wanted to see him. After the phone hung up, Jin Yu immediately contacted Tang Shi with the skill of vision to ask about this man. Tang Dynasty originally wanted toe here and let out the news that he and YanXu were here to attract the attention of those night elves, so as to get the clues of Zhan Rong and longmian. Unexpectedly, he brought ASA here. ASA disappeared quietly for such a long time. Even in Tang Dynasty, he couldn''tpletely believe him. That''s why Jin Yu was so tentative.

    Since this person said so clearly, it should be true.

    Jin Yu didn''t speak any more. Instead, he got up and took ASA out. There was a special car downstairs to take them away.

    Jin Yu didn''t go to any other ce, but went back to his residence, a vi with a single building and a single family. There were two awakened soldiers outside the courtyard.

    The car drove all the way to the yard. Jin Yu got out of the car without saying a word and went straight to the living room. ASA followed and entered the living room. There are still several people in the living room. They look like servants. When an older man saw Jin Yuing back, he immediately came up and listened to his orders.

    These people are all sent by the Jin family. They are absolutely loyal to the Jin family, and theyplete the Jin Yu''s orders 100%. With them at home, there should be no big problem.

    Instead of avoiding ASA, Jin Yu said, "what happened to them?"

    The housekeeper said respectfully, "this time at noon It''s over. "

    Jin Yu nodded and said nothing more. Yan Xu and Tang Shi have been with him for three days. On the first day, he saw that Yan Xu was covered with blood, which made Jin Yu jump. Fortunately, there was no big problem and he knew that Yan Xu was injured.

    Now that the crack at noon has passed, he can go in. Jin Yu approached the door of a room near the stairway, looked, heard someone answer inside, and then opened the door.

    YanXu just came out of the bathroom, her hair is still dripping, so she should have just taken a bath.

    Tang handed the ready clothes to YanXu. YanXu put them on neatly. Then he took yuan Nengjing from Tang and ate them all. Then he turned and looked at the two people at the door.

    ASA was very surprised to see Yan Xu''s appearance. Yan Xu''s face was very pale, and he lost a lot of weight. His whole spirit was not good, but his eyes were still bright.

    When Tang saw ASA, heughed, "I didn''t expect you toe at this time."

    ASA came in and looked at YanXu again. "What''s wrong with YanXu?"

    Tang Shi sighed: "it''s hard to say a word. When you have time, you can say it slowly. First, how did youe suddenly?"

    ASA knew that it was not possible to finish the matter in one sentence or two, so he had to say his own business first, "I brought Zhan Rong and long Mian, just outside the city."

    What a surprise!

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was intended to start with the elves first, and then save Zhan Rong and long Mian. Although it was a matter of great urgency, every time I saw Yan Xu''s chest cracking and bleeding, I would be very anxious. If and if they could get together early, they could leave the Terran realm early and go to pandaliya to find the burial ground of hoss. Maybe they could Find a way to cure YanXu.

    However, if Zhan Rong and longmian don''te back one day, they can''t leave one day. YanXu will suffer another day. Unexpectedly, ASA, who disappeared for a long time, came back at such a critical moment and brought Zhan Rong and longmian back.

    Tang and Yan Xu looked at each other, Tang immediately said: "in this case, we leave immediately, time can not wait."

    ASA hesitated at this.

    "What''s the matter?" In Tang Dynasty, he hesitated, but he was a little worried.

    "Where are you going? I Can I join you? " ASA actually wanted to sleep with the dragon.

 Chapter 425

    <h4>Chapter 425</h4>

    Tang Shiughs, "what you say is that you save people. How can you be without you? As long as you''re willing to follow us, you can do it together. "

    ASA was relieved atst. He always felt that he couldn''t integrate into the five of them, especially longmian. He was very repulsive to him. If he forced himself to follow him and couldn''t get trust, it would be very troublesome when something went wrong. He didn''t worry that they would ignore him when he was in danger, but The feeling of not being trusted is very bad.

    Now with the Tang Dynasty, he would be relieved.

    In Tang Dynasty, he looked at Jin Yu who didn''t say a word. "I''ve troubled you these days. We''ll leave Muxi city now."

    "No trouble, it''s all I should do." Jin Yu respectfully said: "you should leave Muxi city. You can''t go out from the gate of the city and take the secret road. At that time, everyone will think that you are still in Muxi city and will not notice that you have left. "

    "OK, you can arrange it." In the Tang Dynasty, they were very confident about the ability of the Jin family. Even in Muxi City, which is so far away, they could arrange it properly. Even in case, they dug an underground passage from this vi to the outside of the city. It was just for a rainy day. Originally, they just dug there just in case, but they didn''t expect to use it today.

    Jin Yu and the three of them went straight to the basement. The housekeeper opened the door of the basement. There were stairs at the door. It was not a basement at all, but the entrance to the underground passage. When the Tang Dynasty left, he told Jin Yu that everything would be done ording to the agreement.

    Naturally, Jin Yu would not refute Tang''s decision, so he nodded his head. That''s why I watched the three of them leave.

    In the underground passage of this time, ASA quickly said the whereabouts of this time.

    It turned out that he left without saying goodbye because he suddenly received news from his subordinates that he had found odafar''s whereabouts, so he hurried after him. But this time, instead of confronting him head-on, he has been in the dark, spying on him to see what the hell he''s up to.

    Through such a long period of monitoring, ASA really found many things, such as Hogarth''s bone burial ce in the moon god forest, their secret search for the "magic sword", odafar''s secret contact with the legacy of the ancient tribes, pressure and inducement on those in power in the region, and let them fight against China, and so on. A lot of things were done by odafar, ASA more tracking more curious, ASA is also tracking odafar, know that YanXu is the blood lineage of Hogarth.

    If the night elf has a grudge against YanXu, just go to YanXu for revenge. However, he moves frequently, which is definitely not as simple as revenge. Instead, he wants to turn the whole Terran world upside down. He doesn''t know what he wants to do, so ASA has to continue to follow odafar.

    Later, it was discovered that odafar had passed through the falling star forest, and actually left the Terran realm from a mysterious passage under the aranka mountains, and went directly to the outside of the aranka mountains. ASA was so frightened that he wanted to follow him. Unfortunately, he didn''t seed.

    There was a hole, but ASA couldn''t get in. He didn''t know why.

    Instead of leaving the ce, ASA hid in the dark, thinking that since odafar could get out of here, he woulde back from here. Sure enough, two monthster, odafar came back from the cave, and there were several beast spirits and light elves behind him. I don''t know where odafar got the members of the two races. Their blood looks very pure, and their strength is certainly not weak.

    Asabi was more careful and continued to follow them. Then he heard odafar say to the orcs and the light elves that he hoped they could take their own people back. He didn''t want to involve the orcs and the light elves in the future war. The position he gave was where Qin lie, Zhan Rong and longmian were.

    until this time, ASA only knew that Oda Farr had already covered the eyeliner in the dark. Even when Tang''s movements were clear, they could easily capture Qin Lei, Rong Rong and long Mian.

    What''s the habit of odafar? ASA knew very well that he had been a politician in the gruel region before. ASA had been fighting with him a lot, but he had note to the point of fighting like now. Audafar can''t be so kind as to bring in the orcs and light elves who are already outside the Terran realm. He has so many, just to please these two races and want to use them for him. Fortunately, neither the orcs nor the light elves have given him a direct reply.

    ASA did not leave. He followed odafar all the time. Wherever he went, ASA would follow him. After knowing this, ASA was worried and wanted to tell them to be careful. Unfortunately, he didn''t have their vision skills, unless he sent someone to inform them. However, odafar took the orcs and the light elves to the other side, and there was no time to tell them, so they were caught.

    After that, ASA followed odafar and found that the direction they were going to was the falling star forest. ASA wondered if odafar wanted to take them out of the Terran realm and do something shameful. Of course, ASA saw the sufferings of longmian all the way, and hated them in his heart. How could he not be distressed when he watched longmian''s sufferings? But after all, they have so many people, and audafar is here. He must seize the opportunity and strive for a sess. Otherwise, once he fails, it will be absolutely impossible to rescue him.After several days of following in secret, when odafar finally left, he immediately ordered his men to set up an ambush and prepare to save people. Then he used the ice fog to attack those who stopped to have a rest, and then he sent his men to attack from the other side. Only in this way can Zhan Rong and long Mian get out of the ice fog and escape.

    After ASA finished his long experience, they also came to the end of the underground passage, which was in a piece of wastnd, where the entrance was buried.

    They came out of the underpass and quickly identified the direction. ASA led them to the forest to find them.

    Fortunately, they are still well hidden in the trees, no one found, to see the Tang Dynasty and YanXu, the three of them are down from the trunk. Zhan Rong and long Mian also found Yan Xu''s face for the first time, which was very pale.

    "Come with me." In Tang Dynasty, when all the people arrived, they said a word and ran away. It''s not a ce to talk. It''s very close to Muxi city. It''s easy to be found by the awakened people. They immediately activated the armor, covered their body shape and appearance, and ran in one direction.

    Several people ran behind them. ASA fell behind and followed longmian. Now longmian can only use up his strength and move faster than others. ASA naturally worried about him.

    Longmian didn''t drive him away, but he was silent and allowed him to follow.

    It wasn''t until he ran to an open ce that the "beetle" was activated. Six people ran in without hesitation. The "beetle" immediately took off and flew high. The "beetle" is totally enclosed. The flying altitude is certainly higher than that of the flying mount, and it is not afraid of the threat of airflow and air pressure. In this way, it is very difficult for the low flying mount to find them. When they really fly high, they will be safe.

    When the six people ran to the rest area, they were all a little short of breath. Then they looked at each other andughed. It was so easy to get away. It was much easier than expected.

    Only YanXu and longmian are in a bad situation for a few people. Everyone else is OK, and longmian is not a big problem. The worst thing is YanXu, who used to be the most powerful one among them, but now he is the weakest one.

    In the Tang Dynasty, with the help of Jin Yu''s strength, he supplied a lot of materials in Muxi City, among which yuannengjing was the most important. Originally, with their current strength, they did not need to use this kind of thing. However, the physical injury of the awakened people in the heroic period may not recover in a short time, but it is a good thing to replenish their blood. At this time, YanXu needs this kind of thing most.

    Yan Xu''s face is even worse. Tang Shi takes out a few yuan Neng crystals and asks Yan Xu to eat them first, then rest for a while. It''s better not to move and save his physical strength.

    As long as they get on the "beetle", basically no flying mount can catch up with them, and their height is not what flying mount can achieve.

    As soon as they got back to their room, YanXu''s vision skill was activated by themselves.

    The second uncle appeared in the visual field surgery, followed by grandfather, third uncle, Yanjing, Yanxing and Yanling. They appeared in the visual field surgery with worried faces. Suddenly they saw that the visual field surgery was activated sessfully. They were all stunned, but they were excited to ask questions. For a moment, they all opened their mouths, but they couldn''t hear what they were saying.

    "Shut up Second uncle serious let a few younger generation shut up, they have a lot of things to ask YanXu, time a minute a second can''t dy.

    Half a month ago, the second uncle contacted YanXu almost every day, but he didn''t seed. In recent days, because he was very busy, he didn''t contact YanXu either. Today, he thought of trying to contact again, but he didn''t expect to seed this time!

    Before the second uncle contacted YanXu, YanXu had been in a state of chaos. His divine power suppressed yuanneng, and his vision couldn''t be activated. In the past few days, YanXu finally woke up and transferred yuanneng to the main position. However, because he was busy, he didn''t get in touch with YanXu, so he just diverged from YanXu.

    Today''s contact is also very coincidental. If they hade earlier, maybe they would have been running away. Now it''s just right.

    When the old man saw that his grandson and Tang Shi were well, his heart was in his stomach, and his eyes turned red. His grandson finally escaped from Lincheng and returned to Yai city to let them know that he was still well. Now things have settled down. It''s not long before this kind of thing happened again. It''s hateful!

    When the old man is old and his emotions rush in, he can''t help it.

    The second uncle looked at his father and took over the right to speak. Originally, he wanted the old man to speak first, but now Let him ask, "what''s the matter with your vision? I''ve contacted you many times, but I can''t activate it. " The second uncle should first ask this question. At that time, the whole family was worried to death, and there was such a mess outside. They thought there was something wrong with YanXu and the vision was destroyed. Now they are relieved to see that they are well.

    YanXu didn''t n to talk about it in detail, so that they would not worry about it. But when he thought about it, he almost killed Yanxing by mistake. When they went back, they would not mention it. But when he became upset, he would say that his younger brother knew more or less.

    In fact, Yanjing and Yanxing are afraid of their families. They don''t say that YanXu is abnormal. They only say that YanXu is abnormal to Yanxing''s assassins, but this doesn''t reassure their families. Considering the rumors from the outside world, is it true that there are demons living in YanXu? At present, the three regions of United China are all against YanXu. As the elders of YanXu''s family, how can they not worry?YanXu decided to be frank about it. They told them what they asked. Only in this way can theye up with a better way to deal with it.

    "I have the blood of the Protoss. At that time, the power of the protoss covered my power as an awakener, so horizons could not be activated."

    Yan Xu this words a, the whole family is a surprise!

    The blood of the protoss?!

    Where''s the protoss blood? There is no one who awakens the blood of the ancient people among the descendants of Yan family. This shows that they are pure human race, and they are not mixed with the blood of other nationalities. However, the blood of the protoss mentioned by Yan Xu Is it from his mother?

    The answer is yes. Since the father didn''t inherit it, it must be the mother.

    Yan Xu and Tang Shi both pay attention to their expressions. They are the closest family members. Apart from being surprised, no one doubts this. It seems that as long as Yan Xu says it, it''s true. Family, you have to have this kind of trust.

    Seeing that they have no doubt about it, the next step is for the Tang Dynasty to tell them what they know from Mei Qianyan, so that they can know the whole story of it, not to be influenced by the rumors from the outside world, but also to know who their real enemies are now. If the Terran continues to do this, the final result can only be worse than that in ancient times It''s miserable several times. Maybe it''s just the treacherous n of the people who want to do something, which directly leads to the destruction of the human race.

    The Yan Family in the vision art, all look dignified after hearing these words of Tang Dynasty.

    The old man''s mood gradually calmed down, from sadness and worry to anger. As soon as he patted the seat, he said angrily: "I said it would not be so simple! At the Siyu meeting, those ounders tried their best to make huazunyu stand on the same line with them. They kept saying that there were demons in Xiaoxu''s body, and the evidence was conclusive. When the evil spirit was rising, many people saw it, and many people were sure that it was the dark power, but no one mentioned the protoss power. They''re covering it up. They''re not very kind! "

 Chapter 426

    <h4>Chapter 426</h4>

    Tang asked YanXu to sit down and have a rest. He came to answer their questions.

    Hearing the old man say this, Tang Dynasty said: "grandfather, the three regions have been so painstakingly urging Huazun to deal with YanXu. All of them are the legacy of the ancient hundred ethnic groups. They can only control the three regions so well with the benefit of those who are in power in the outer regions. Of course, those who participate in the meeting can''t exclude the legacy members of the ancient hundred ethnic groups, who set off such a bloodbath They just want to get revenge from YanXu and kill the Terran. "

    The third uncle didn''t understand and said, "the spirit of the ancient demon God is sealed in the sword. What''s the one that''s making trouble outside recently? The entity can''t enter this space, and the soul body is sealed again. What''s this now? "

    Although these words in the Tang Dynasty are mysterious and mysterious, they all choose to believe in the Tang Dynasty, and believing in the Tang Dynasty is believing in YanXu. What''s more, they have been in a cloud all the time. They only know that after the four regions meeting, Hua Zunyu suddenly ordered to arrest YanXu. The reason is that the head of the demon servant, who lives in YanXu''s body, must destroy YanXu in order to kill the demon.

    This view is far fetched, Yan Family in China Zun domain can still speak, immediately went to frost China City, to parliament to say.

    The reaction of the parliament to this matter was also very fierce. Half of the members refused to cooperate with the three major regions to kill YanXu, while the other half agreed with the three major regions. It is really that the trouble of the demon attendants is too great, and they have no choice.

    Coincidentally, just after the meeting of the four regions was over and the four regions decided to kill YanXu, the demon attendants took action on that day and destroyed two small gathering ces. At that time, the gathering ce was filled with ck air and changed its shape from time to time, which was very terrifying.

    Let the members who were still a little hesitant about this matter immediately fall to the side of approval. They feel that it must be the demons in YanXu who know what they want to deal with, so they will start first! However, the members who stay in Shuanghua City, led by Mr. Kim, refuse to believe in this matter, refuse to cooperate with foreign countries to kill the strong in this region, and even refuse foreign people''s Congress to enter the Huazun region!

    If there is no objection from these members, it is estimated that huazunyu has now been taken as his home by foreigners. Even so, those ounders still wantonly entered the Huazun area, only because the high-level officials of Huazun area were pinching each other and didn''te up with a practical countermeasure, which only made the situation more and more chaotic.

    The Tang Dynasty understood what the third uncle said. He also heard about it from Jin Yu. Nowadays, the demon attendants are very crazy. They are constantly attacking the gathering ce of the human race, and even the evil spirit of the ancient demon gods appears. They are very manic and angry.

    This matter was discussed with YanXu in Tang Dynasty. ording to the time given by Jin Yu, the day when YanXu was injured by thew enforcers of the holy hall happened to be the day when the evil spirit of the ancient evil god went mad. Now the soul of the ancient evil god is the same as YanXu''s, and the seal of the divine sword has been untied. So they guess that the reaction of the ancient evil god should be that YanXu was injured, which also affected the ancient evil god Evil Qi, otherwise this matter will not end well. If you specte like this, it will be very smooth.

    Listen to the specific time that three uncles say again, Tang time and Yan Xu are more definite. What''s more, how could it be so coincidental that the templew enforcers appeared at that time, and sessfully injured YanXu, and then stirred the demon attendants tounch an attack on the gathering ce at that time, just to give those wavering high-level officials a strong dose of medicine, andpletely stood on their side.

    In this way, the old man, thew executor of the holy hall, may also be a part of the design of the ancient hundred ethnic heritage.

    Tang Dynasty did not hide this matter, and directly told the third uncle that maybe it was because YanXu was injured, and the spirit of the ancient demon God was also injured, so the evil spirit of the ancient demon God was so fierce.

    On hearing that YanXu was injured, several people on the opposite side were nervous again. They saw that YanXu''s face was very pale at first. They were worried about whether he was injured. Before they began to ask, Tang Shi said it himself.

    The old man said anxiously, "is it serious? What''s going on now? "

    Yan Xu shook his head, "don''t worry, I''m ok. How are you doing? Has Yai city been affected by my business? "

    There must be some influence, but Yan Family controls Yan Lai city after all. Even if those people have any ideas, they dare not act rashly, and Yan Xu will not wait for them to deal with Yan family.

    After the four regions meeting, the Yan family immediately took action to monitor all the officials sent by Shuanghua city in Yai city. Once Shuanghua City wanted to do harm to the Yan family, the Yan family decided to kill those officials directly,pletely control Yai City, and be independent. From then on, no one would listen to their orders andpletely control Yai city. Those people want to move his Yan family, that is to say, they don''t have to leave a face for Shuanghua city to show them!

    After hearing this, YanXu didn''t object and nodded: "did I use the advanced mechanical card that Yanjing brought back?"

    As soon as you heard about it, your expression eased a lot. Third uncle said, "thanks to the upgrade card you gave us, our current level has been upgraded to the Hero stage. That mechanical card is very good. Originally there were three guard cards in Yai city. Now we reinforce the corner tower to defend the city wall. It''s just like an iron wall. No matter who it is, you don''t want to attack from the outside. Moreover, the corner tower''s defense against the city wall is not only highly defensive, but also can counterattack independently when attacked by external forces. There is a huge battery on the defense wall every ten meters . Although it hasn''t been used yet, just look at that end and you can see that the firepower is absolutely fierce. "Second uncle also said: "Yai city now has guard card and corner tower defense wall, there will be no security problem, when will youe back?"

    Yai city has now be an iron wall. The outeryer is the corner tower defense wall, which is half higher than the real defense wall inside. It''s a natural moat! High up in the sky! It''s absolutely impossible for people outside to inquire into the city.

    Since the chaos began, the second uncle activated this card. Only when it was activated, he consumed Yuan energy. Later, he didn''tunch an attack. He didn''t consume Yuan energy. Moreover, when heunched an attack, all he needed to consume was Yuan energy card. It''s not a problem that Yai city can afford.

    Now Yai city is the safest ce. Many residents of Shuanghua city and Luochuan city are trying their best to enter Yai city. Everyone is vaguely aware that there will be great chaosing, and those chaos must be brought by ounders. Yai city was activated after all the Ounds in the city were kicked out. The corner tower defends the city wall andpletely envelops Yai city. In addition to sending specific teams out to hunt, no one can go out every day, and no one can get in.

    Yai city has beenpletely isted from the chaos outside. When everyone is in panic, only the residents in Yai city live a stable and peaceful life, just like in the peaceful times. They don''t worry about anything. As long as they have Yan''s family and follow Yan''s family, they can definitely live. This is the belief of all residents in Yai city!

    Yai city is well protected. YanXu and Tang Dynasty can rest assured that they can do their own things.

    Yan Xu said: "we need to leave the Terran realm. We can''t go back now. When wee back, we will go back naturally."

    They all know that there is a vast world beyond the aranka mountains, but no one has ever gone out and they don''t know what''s there. YanXu has his own idea, they are not good to stop, only told them, must be careful.

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu both responded, and said that if there is something, they will be contacted. If there is no contact, it means everything is OK.

    At the end of the contact, the old man suddenly said, "do you know Mr. Kim of frost city?"

    Although Mr. Kim''s actions are very secret, they can''t be concealed from a big family like the Yan family. It seems that all his decisions are on their side, and lead a group of members in the Parliament and another group of radical members to fight and quarrel from time to time. It may be wise for Mr. Kim to do so twice at a time. But now, because of the Yan situation, Mr. Kim is not optimistic Members not to yield a step to the side, leading their party camp, what they are doing is to be able to stop the Dutch act of suicide. Now that huazunyu is finished, what else can we say? Some just make use of the right at hand to recover some losses as soon as possible.

    Yan Xu looked at Tang Shi for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "Mr. Jin is a follower of Tang Dynasty. He is an ancient family that has survived from ancient times. They know a lot of things. If necessary, Yan family can cooperate with them. Jin family has been in China for a long time, and many things are easy to move."

    "I see." The old man finally put his heart into his stomach. With such a tough insider in the parliament, Yai city should be safer.

    The old man, the second uncle and the third uncle separately told them to disconnect, but before disconnection, the second uncle solemnly thanks the Tang Dynasty, because the Tang Dynasty provided a lot of evolutionary species to help Yan Ling improve his qualifications.

    After that, they wait to reach the aranka mountains and leave the Terran realm together.

    There were six of them. There were only three rooms on the beetle, one with YanXu in Tang Dynasty, one with Zhan Rong and Qin lie, and the rest with longmian.

    ASA didn''t ask to live with longmian. He only slept on the sofa for a few days. Finally, after a few days, longmian didn''t have the heart. Thanks for saving himself, he let go and agreed to share a room with ASA.

    ASA of course very happy, finally keep the clouds open see the moon, longmian has a little loose!

    Since then, ASA smoothly moved into longmian''s room. Even if he couldn''t do anything, living in the same room was progress after all.

    Half a monthter, they came to the stone w forest on the west side of the aranka mountains. Looking down from the "beetle", there is a standing stone forest below. There is little green, but there are many gray rocks. It is really the characteristic of stone w forest!

    In two days, they will be able to touch the barrier of the aranka mountains.

    Volume 6 the battle of the hundred ethnic groups

 Chapter 427

    <h4>Chapter 427</h4>

    Six people all ride on the flying mount, fly high in the air, face dignified forward to test.

    Over the aranka mountains, there is a thick white fog, as if there is nothing but white fog and air, but they just can''t get through, as if they are trapped in the Terran realm by an invisible force. They observed for a long time, and YanXu always remembered that the "guide" told him the way to break the barrier - strength and blood.

    The sword, which has not yet beenpletely unsealed, makes the red pterosaur slowly move forward until the head of the red pterosaur is on ayer of invisible obstacles. YanXu stood on the back of the red pterosaur, his arm stretched forward, trying to touch the barrier. Thatyer of invisible barrier, tentacles cold, finger point up, like fog are rippling with the slight vibration.

    This is it. It should be right.

    YanXu raised his hand and cut it on the edge of the sword. Then he wiped the bleeding hand off the barrier. Then he cut it off with a sword and cut it on the bloodstain exactly!

    All of a sudden, the thick fog around him surged up. It seemed that there were countless tentacles, which rolled all the fog in front of YanXu to the side, leaving only a clear channel. The fog on both sides of the channel was still surging. The barrier in front of him suddenly split a hole, as if it were a cut pocket, and opened his "big mouth"

    Tang and others are behind YanXu, YanXu see channel appeared, don''t think much, take the lead in the red wing dragon fly past!

    Following them are Tang Shi, Qin lie, Zhan Rong and longmian. Among them, only ASA is a pure human. When he followed odafar before, he was blocked outside the cave. Seeing that they all passed the gap, ASA also quickly followed Actually passed without any obstruction!

    After ASA passed, the gap closed automatically. Several people were curious about the barrier. It seems that the barrier can only be broken by people who have the blood of hundreds of ethnic groups in ancient times. The Terran can''t open the barrier at all. If ASA didn''t follow them ande out of the barrier broken by YanXu, he would not be able to get out alone.

    This barrier surprised YanXu and Tang Dynasty. ording to the news from Mei Qianyan, it seems that there was no barrier in ancient times, right? Hoss was standing at the top of the aranka mountains to think about things. If there were barriers, he would not be able to stand at the top of the aranka mountains. There was only one possibility - the barriers appearedter!

    I just don''t know whether it''s natural or artificial.

    Just as their attention was still fixed on the barrier, their mounts suddenly gave out a threatening roar, not one, but six together.

    A few people just look back, looking at this strange area in front of them, what they see are all dense forests, which are piled up inyers, and even the ground can''t be seen. These forests have been covered far away. In the far distance, there are some towering peaks looming into the clouds, which seems ethereal and unreal.

    The air here is very different from that of the Terran realm. It feels very cool. Every time I take a breath, I feel light in body and mind. I don''t know whether it''s psychological effect or whether the air here is really different from that of the Terran realm. However, what''s the difference between the air here and that of the Terran realm?

    The low roar of the threat of several mounts became louder, and several people were on guard. Now they can stay on the top of the green trees on the ground. If they are going to fly, they will pass through the continuous forest. If they want to walk, they must pass through the forest. No one knows what dangers there are.

    Just as they were thinking, a "brush" came from below. A long neck ran out of the forest, full of terrible fangs, and bit them! When they heard the warning from the mount, they were on guard. The danger suddenly came, and they responded very quickly!

    A few of the riders spontaneously turned aside, and what was waiting for them was the continuous "brushing" sound. At this time, more than ten long necks were stretched out over the peaceful forest. The necks were blue and dark, and their heads were smaller than their necks, but they were also huge in the Tang Dynasty!

    Those heads look like dinosaurs, but these "long necked" heads have sharp horns and strange shapes. It''s not difficult to see that they are carnivores from their open mouths!

    They thought that it might be very dangerous outside the Terran realm, but they didn''t expect that they had just passed the barrier, and they didn''t even catch their breath when they met such arge-scale attack!

    The situation is very urgent. These necks are very flexible. Originally, in order to avoid the first neck, several people scattered, but there are other necks waiting for them. They want to swallow them together with the mount!

    The snow Griffin quickly avoided, but met a big bite. It could only barely avoid the big bite full of fangs, but bumped into the neck like a strong pir. When it falls, the snow Griffin excites its wings and wants to fly again. The air is already so dangerous. If it falls into the forest, it will be more dangerous. Of course, the snow Griffin can''t find its own way to die. When the snow Griffin encourages it to take off, the fishy wind in the air is approaching.

    In Tang Dynasty, he felt that his body was shaking, and the whole person was pulled by a huge force, but he didn''t feel the pain, but he heard the call of the snow colored Griffin!The left wing of the snow Griffin ispletely bitten by the monster''s mouth!

    The monster was greedy and let go, trying to swallow them all, but the snow Griffin grabbed the gap to break free and flew up into the air. Every time its wings stirred up, arge amount of blood would be scattered.

    This process is very short, in those ten seconds, such an ident happened. Tang also responded quickly to activate the yuanneng gun and fired a shot at the chasing monster, only to make it hiss and shake its head. The snow Griffin took this opportunity to escape.

    Not only in the Tang Dynasty, but also around them there were fighting voices. There were only six of them, but more than a dozen of these monsters appeared at once. It is estimated that this territory is their settlement. They are running away from home.

    The situation is very critical, everyone feels the unprecedented danger, but no one gives up the hope of life. At this time, a shadow from the sky shrouded down, diving over, it is a ferocious bird! It''s very big. Its wings are open. It''s dozens of meters long. It''s covered from the sky. It''s helpless for a few people who barely support it.

    Just when they thought they were going to die here, a bird several timesrger than this bird appeared. Several people felt dizzy, and all they saw were gray brown skin like dry bark. The creature''s wings stirred up and threw away all the people below. It was like a fallen leaf and crashed into the aranka mountains. But in the air, it hit a barrier. Fortunately, it didn''t fall down. Otherwise, it must have lost its bones.

    When several mounts finally stabilized their bodies and tried to get higher, the ferocious bird had just been bitten in the mouth by another huge creature, and the blood was sshing down. The bird was still struggling. As soon as the huge creature''s head swung, it threw the bird in its mouth at a long necked monster, then raised its head and chanted. The sound wave shook everyone''s brain nk and only fell from the air.

    I thought I would fall to the ground, but I didn''t expect that I was still in the air, so I was caught by a flexible thing. Several people, together with their mounts, all fell on the thing that caught them.

    When they took a breath, they found that theynded on the wings of the huge creature, which caught them with the tip of its wings. Look at the long necked monsters that are still arrogant. They are all gone now, and the forest is calm again. But they all know that this is not to restore calm. They are just frightened by this creature and dare note out for a while.

    Several people just looked at the giant. There were many curved horned bones on its long t head. It was also looking at them now. Its long neck was like a huge boa constrictor. There was a long frill on the top of the neck. There was silver blue light on the frill. There was a faint pattern on the frill. There was silver blue pattern on the skin. The thick and long tail swayed behind At once, the trees and rocks smashed and burst.

    They recognized what kind of creature it was almost in an instant. Even if they had not seen it with their own eyes, they had heard of it.

    It''s not a dragon. What is it?

    After all, they didn''t recognize the Dragon at midnight.

    But Tang Shi knows what''s going on. Before thinking about it, YanXu seems to have asked him for two upgrade cards, which should be used by the midnight dragon. That''s why there is such a change.

    Sure enough, YanXu said, "this is the final form of midnight dragon. It''s called Xingling blue dragon, but it hasn''t grown up yet, so it''s only this big."

    Even if the star spirit blue dragon is not a mature body, its body size has reached an incredible level. I can''t imagine how terrible it will be when it really grows up.

    Yan Xu said, has patted the red pterosaur''s neck, let it fly to the star spirit Blue Dragon''s back, they are on their way.

    The snow Griffin was injured. The Tang Dynasty gave it two evolved species. After eating, it was directly blocked to recover. He took out a new mount card to temporarily rece the snow Griffin. Several people followed YanXu to the back of Xingling Blue Dragon. Xingling Blue Dragon opened its wings and flew in the direction of YanXu. In the past, several people sat on the back of Xingling blue dragon, which was very spacious. Even when the mount stayed on it, they didn''t feel crowded. There are powerful creatures like starling blue dragon as mounts, flying over the endless forest all the way. No one dares toe to death. In this strange area, their safety has been guaranteed for the time being.

    Since Yan Xu reached the peak of the heroic period, he knew many things he didn''t know before. Just like now, as long as he got to this field, he would know where to go and where Hogwarts really buried his bones.

    A few people have just suffered a lot of fright. They just want to have a good rest for a moment. After that, when YanXu''s yuanneng is exhausted, they may be met by countless battles. This is too dangerous.Now I feel that the barrier in the aranka mountains is very important to the Terran realm. Without the protection of the barrier, the alien animals that are more ferocious and huge than the Terran realm will enter the Terran realm. Is it possible for the Terran to survive? Thinking of this, Tang Dynasty had to think, was this barrier even left by Hogwarts at the beginning, in order to keep those dangers out of the barrier?

    Looking at YanXu in Tang Dynasty, what else did Hogwarts do? It was as if all kinds of things were what he had expected.

    Yan Xu found the idea of the Tang Dynasty, also look over, two people look at each other, don''t speak, can understand each other''s mind.

 Chapter 428

    <h4>Chapter 428</h4>

    Xingling blue dragon is huge in size, and its flying speed is needless to say. It took only half an hour to fly out of the forest. The next thing to pass is a cliff area.

    After green, there is endless gray and ck.

    Xingling Blue Dragon flies from the cliff and overlooks the ground. It walks with manyrge creatures. Some of them are resting, some are hunting. In the open space between the cliffs, there are many white bones left byrge animals after death, many sharp ribs, which stand up to the sky one by one, as if they were bone traps ced on the ground, making it impossible for people to pass through them.

    Some timeter, the star spirit Blue Dragon raised its height. The people sitting on its back only saw the falling waterfall. The sound of the water was loud. It turned out that there was a ce higher than all the mountains in front of it. The waterfall flowed down from above. Looking up, the waterfall was very dangerous. It fell directly from the sky. We can see how high the mountain is, even the stars Linn dragon also flew up for a few minutes before it could reach the top.

    He pped his wings andnded on the stone floor at the edge of the waterfall. As soon as hended, his huge figure disappeared, and all the people on his back fell down.

    They have been on guard for a long time. The consumption of yuanneng by Longka is unimaginable. YanXu''s yuanneng insists on flying here, which is incredible. Otherwise, with their mounts, they don''t know when they will arrive here. Of course, whether they can fly over the forest is a problem.

    A few people fell to the ground steadily and didn''t fall to them.

    YanXu picked up the dragon card and put it away. Although yuanneng was used up, he still had magic power, so he didn''t feel ufortable, just as usual.

    When Tang Dynasty approached YanXu, he was very worried about him.

    Yan Xu tense expression eased down, "I''m ok, don''t worry."

    Then he turned his face and looked at those hills not far ahead. Not far away from them, there was a very big cave. The water flowed out of that cave. The top of the mountain was already very high. It was covered with clouds and mist. The sound of the water was clear. He felt that it was the ce he wanted to go. I didn''t say much. Instead, I stepped ahead first. I didn''t go far. I had to use the flying mount again. There was a vast ocean below. I couldn''t get through at all. I had to fly there.

    Several people got on the mount one after another, followed YanXu, and flew to the highest mountain ahead.

    The top of the mountain is not far away. Next to thergest and tallest one, there are four small ones, which form a state of arch and guard, encircling thergest one in the middle. The view on the top of the mountain is very wide, except for the running water, which is low weeds, only the front of the mountains, there is nothing else. Except in the cave, there should be no dangerous wild animals.

    Into this area, several people have be very vignt, but in the eyes, it seems that there is really no danger. However, the more so, the more worried they were. They all knew the main purpose of their visit. Since it was such an important ce, how could they not even have any defense? Even the fake bone burial ce is guarded by fierce beasts in the Luna forest. Shouldn''t this real bone burial ce be more dangerous?

    The closer a few people get, the more confused they feel. It''s normal to have danger, but it''s strange to have no danger.

    "Wow!"

    A slight noise suddenly Jingdong several people, they stopped to move forward, vignt look around, did not see any suspicious creatures. A few people waited for a while. Seeing nothing different, they continued to approach the cave slowly. Suddenly, there was another "Hua La" sound. This time, there was more than one, but a lot of such noise. It seemed that there was some sound of falling stones Stone?! Several people looked at the scene in surprise.

    -- Gongwei is on the four hills around the top of the highest mountain, just like a living creature It''s moving.

    A few people watched, the four hilltops automatically dposed, a piece of rubble like weightless general suspension, very orderly flying around, fast, from the four hilltops,bined into two huge rock giants!

    Each of them is more than 100 meters, standing on the top of the mountain, like people, looking down at the people below. The eyes carved out of the stone are shining red, and the giant arm of skyscraper smashes down. The small people below recover from their stupidity and run away in confusion. If they are hit by such a fist as a hill, they will definitely turn into flesh and mud It''s over!

    That blow almost destroyed the mountain. The top of the mountain cracked and the broken rocks sshed. However, beforending, it was like being attracted by an invisible energy field to the two rock giants. The surroundingrge and small stones were still clinging to and umting on them. The two rock giants would only be bigger and bigger and more difficult to deal with.

    Several people finally flew to the front of the hole, did not expect to encounter such an irresistible enemy! Even if they were not reconciled, it was important to protect their lives. They quickly retreated and fled to the direction they came, but they did not go down. Such a high mountain, even if the star spirit Blue Dragon has been flying for a while, if they go down, it is difficult to fly up again. They have reached this point, how can they not give up.

    The burial ground is in front of them. They must go there!

    A few people didn''t hesitate. If they had cards, they would activate them. If they didn''t, they would use their own abilities to deal with the two rock giants. Tang Dynasty used all the means they could use. Death knight, Hebo Water God, cactus troll and magma Troll all appeared in front of them. Finally, Tang Dynasty also activated a middle-level card of heroic period - deep mountain giant tortoise. He gave it a go The son almost consumed half Yuan energy, summon out these fighting power, don''t ask to kill those two giant rock monsters, but also want to drag their feet, fight for time for Yan Xu!Qin lie, Zhan Rong, long Mian and Yasha, who had the same idea as those in Tang Dynasty, almost didn''t use cards. They had the power to activate blood, and those who didn''t have blood used the power of * * Division to attack two rock giants. For a moment, the sound of bombing, the light of fire, the magma and the water all attacked the two rock giants!

    The two rock giants were really attracted attention because of their huge size. All attacks can only reach their giant legs. Although their attacks do little damage to such a huge rock giant, they can always blow a little debris if they can''t get one hit. As long as they can get a little fur, that''s also damage. No matter what, he said They can''t retreat, they have no way back, they have to move forward!

    "YanXu! Let the mountain turtle cover you, go to the cave! " In Tang Dynasty, he yelled at YanXu who had already activated his divine power.

    Yan Xu had a red pupil on a ck background, a golden light in one eye, and a magic sword in his hand. His whole body was very powerful. This is the power of his own blood. Fortunately, he knows what to do at the moment. It''s a good time for him to open the burial ground with the help of these friends.

    The mountain giant turtle obeyed the orders of the Tang Dynasty and protected YanXu between his neck and the shell, so that the stones and attacks from the battle would not hurt YanXu. Even if the rock giant hit him with one blow, the hard shell of the mountain giant turtle could still fight this blow. The giant turtle in the deep mountain is also very big. When it moves, it is like a small mountain moving, and its speed is not slow. It climbs directly from the water. Its shell is covered with thick and long spines, which makes it absolutely defensive.

    With the help of the power of water flow and the supply of yuanneng in the Tang Dynasty, the water god of Hebo was able to move his hands. His two big hands were inserted into the water and suddenly lifted up. The water that had been flowing on the ground was pulled up from the ground, held in his hands like a long water dragon, and swung towards a giant rock. As if the water dragon had life, it quickly wound up the giant legs of the rock giant and bound the rock giant for a moment.

    Several people who were fighting were startled. They did not expect that the card creature would have such strength. It took away all the water on the ground and turned into a water dragon wrapped around a rock giant. Now that one is trapped, the others aim their firepower at the other rock giant, so that the rock giant who finds the giant tortoise in the deep mountain has no care but to wave his fist and smash them at Tang Dynasty.

    Deep mountain giant turtle took the opportunity to elerate the speed, there is no water flow on the ground to block, the speed of crawling faster. YanXu suddenly jumped out of the protective shell of the giant turtle in the deep mountain. The speed was fast, and several jumps came to the front of the cave.

    He didn''t need to test or teach him. It seemed that this ce was his territory. He knew exactly what to do. So he stood in front of the cave and suddenly burst out the golden power and injected it into the magic sword in his hand. The magic sword suddenly vibrated violently, flew high and kept spinning in the air. When the golden light in the magic swordpletely burst out, the magic sword suddenly burst out From the sky!

    The sword, which is so small that it has been neglected in front of the rock giant, now stabs into the ground in front of the cave like a cone!

    All of a sudden, the heaven and the earth vibrated, and the towering mountain under their feet vibrated violently. At this moment, everyone seemed to understand something, activated their flying mounts one after another, and scrambled to the top, leaving the ground far away.

    When the two rock giants found this change, they suddenly stopped attacking and turned to look at the man standing in front of the cave. Their tall bodies slowly fell down. Finally, they knelt down on the ground, bowed down, made the most respectful gesture of servants, and slowly turned into two peaks.

    The sword, which was inserted on the ground, now vibrated more and more violently, as if the mountain could be cracked by it.

    All of a sudden, the golden awn on the sword was in full swing. Starting from the rocks around the sword, countless cracks spread rapidly around. YanXu also jumped to his flying mount, and the clouds in the sky rolled violently, as if there was something huge to appear.

    With a bang, the whole mountain really cracked!

    Countless stones burst apart. At the moment, the top of the mountain has be the most dangerous area. However, there is a rock around YanXu. Even if he is so close, he is not hurt by the rock. Shenjianpletes its mission and returns to YanXu''s hands again.

    Tang Shi and others took their cards and dodged left and right to YanXu. As long as they could stay around YanXu, they would not be attacked by the cracked rock. When YanXu saw that they were killed, he held his sword and smashed all the stones that blocked the way and sshed over, so that they could get close to YanXu and be protected by YanXu''s magic power.

    At the moment, the mountain copse more intense, the clouds like boiling water, keep rolling around. Finally, with a deafening loud noise, the whole mountain burst open, and the trajectories of all the gravel now be slow, like slow shots, all suspended in the air, and then slowlybined into a new form following a specific trajectory. For a moment, in front of them were all stones flying around. Tang Shi and others sat on their horses and watched the stones flying around.

    A momentter, when the mountain appeared in front of several people, it was in apletely different shape. The rocks, like living beings, self assemble into a spiral shape, winding up to the sky one by one. In the void at the top of the spiral stone steps, there is a ce that is suspended alone, like an ind.There is no doubt that there should be the real burial ground of Hogwarts!

    It''s true that the outside rumor is true that the magic sword is the "key" to open Hogarth''s burial ground. However, no one can imagine the real location of the burial ground. It''s not underground, but high up in the sky!

 Chapter 429

    <h4>Chapter 429</h4>

    Looking at such a magnificent scene, several people are very shocked!

    It wasn''t until all the stones fell to a certain position that ASA sighed, "how did you do that? It''s incredible... "

    "These are masterpieces of divine power. Let''s go up first." After a short period of surprise, YanXu felt that all these things weremon. It seemed that it wasmon for him to make things weightless and suspended, but now he can''t see them. That kind of supernatural power only existed in ancient times.

    The ind in the sky is not very close. It''s very difficult for the flying mount to fly vertically. There''s no other way. They can only stop the flying mount on the spiral road paved with rocks. They have to follow the spiral road.

    On the way, YanXu stops three times a day to have a rest. Once the trial mark is activated, he can''t go on. Everyone has to stop and wait for him to have a rest. In this way, they walked and stopped all the way, until more than ten dayster, they finally reached the top.

    Here, the stone road ispletely separated from the isted ind. If you want to pass, you can only fly by mount.

    When they finallynded on the floating ind in the air, everyone was very tired, and the road was not easy. Now, they finally arrived here.

    The whole ind is in a rhombic shape. There is only one cave on the ind. When you look at it from below, you feel that the ind is not big. When you really fall on the ind, you know that the area is also considerable. There is nothing on the ind, only bare rock. The ind seems to have risen from the inside of the previous mountain. All the other gravel of the mountain has paved their way up. The real core of such a big mountain is the floating ind.

    With the previous experience, several people stood on the edge of the ind, not in a hurry to go to the front of the hole, but looked around to see if there was any danger. Finally they got here, and they could not make mistakes in thest step.

    However, if you look around, there is nothing except a cave in front of you. Even the redundant Stone Mountain has not been found. There should be no more giant tomb guards.

    If they have to fight here, they will be very passive. There is no other reason. It''s only because the Yuan energy consumed in their previous battles has not been fully recovered.

    They walked on the stone road and found this problem the next day. Before, it was past 12 o''clock at night. Even if it was the next day, no matter how much Yuan energy they consumed, they would make up for it in full. But here, they found that the Yuan energy they consumed was no different from the previous day, and almost did not pick up a little.

    This discovery made them a little flustered, and they didn''t know for what reason whether their yuan could recover.

    From the initial panic to calm down, in the rest, they also began to think about it. In fact, when they just passed the barrier, they found that the air here was very cool, which was totally different from that in Huazun area. In addition, yuanneng could not be fully recovered now, so they guessed that the content of yuanneng in the air in these areas might be very rare, or it might not contain yuanneng directly. They did not know exactly why.

    But if you think about it for a moment, since the protoss had divine power and the ancient demons had magic power, that is to say, there was no "yuanneng" in ancient times, and there should be no cards. At that time, Mei Qianyan did not mention cards. Every race of the ancient hundred had its own abilities, and only the Terran had no special abilities at all, so in those ancient hundred Among them, they are the most oppressed.

    This conjecture was finally confirmed by ASA. Yuanneng was not a good energy supply for the master. In ancient times, ASA''s ancestors used mana, not yuanneng, to stimte the master.

    In fact, you can also find ancient shadows from these cards. For example, the magic card, the fire, ice cone and other objects activated by the magic card are all magic activated by mana, but they are sealed in the cards and be abat skill that can be used by the Terran alone.

    ASA has always existed in the environment of the Terran realm, and the source of his power can only be yuanneng. But in fact, yuanneng''s power supply for the master can''tpare with the "mana" of ancient times. ASA can''t use many arrays left by his ancestors, which can only be used by the master. The reason is that the source of his power is different and he can''t activate them.

    A few people think this way, it is more transparent. They guess that maybe there are many kinds of power sources in ancient times, but it will never be "yuanneng". That is to say, both the orcs and the light elves should have their own power sources. Only by finding their own power source, can we excavate the power of the blood to the extreme, or else we can use it Qin lie and Zhan Rong''s hard work, so far, is only the strength between the Hero stage and the peak, which is not enough for them who have the blood of the ancient hundred ethnic groups.

    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that there are still some human blood in their bodies, which weakens the blood of their respective races so that their strength can''t be exerted.

    There are a lot of guesses, but what it really is can only be confirmed by Hogarth''s burial ground.

    Now that they are on the floating ind, they are afraid to move forward for fear of danger. This feeling of no self-protection is very bad.YanXu holding the sword, looking at several people, has activated his Protoss blood, "let''s go in."

    If there is danger, we can only let YanXue forward and protect them.

    Fortunately, several people did not find any danger until they reached the cave. Think about it. Now that the burial ground has been opened, it must be the magic swording, and the power to activate the magic sword can only be the magic power. It is obvious that the descendants with Hogarth''s blood havee. It is totally unnecessary to set up danger here.

    It''s very easy to see everything in the cave at a nce.

    In the middle of the cave, it is very t and spacious. There will be some uneven stones around it. The deepest part of the cave is covered by a piece of golden light. The golden light makes the whole cave bright. Few people need not think about it. They almost immediately know that it should be the legendary holy spring of light!

    Several people were very happy. They took a few steps and wanted to see the true face of the legendary holy spring of light. But when they passed through the middle of the cave, they were stopped by a barrier. This barrier is very simr to the barrier in the aranka mountains, except that the barrier here is like ayer of transparent water. When they touch it, they will rippleyer uponyer and even be protected inside I can''t see things clearly.

    Several people were startled, and they all had a terrible guess - is it Hogarth whopletely separated the Terran realm with a barrier?

    This is almost certain. The barrier in front of us can prove this.

    They had to think about how many things Hogwarts had nned. It seemed that he knew what would happen in the future as early as ancient times, but how could that be possible? Does the protoss have the ability to predict? Even if you really have this ability, if you want to protect the whole Terran field, how much power is needed to do it!

    When they were in the Terran realm, they almost never met flying beasts, but as soon as they got out of the Terran realm, they met the attack of birds. The ground animals may not be terrible, but flying beasts are the most difficult to guard against. However, there is no such trouble in the Terran realm, which can only show that those flying beasts are blocked outside the aranka mountains by barriers. Of course, except for the flying beasts thatnd in the Terran realm in the form of cards and activate themselves.

    The barrier in the Terran realm can prevent the animals from entering, but it can''t prevent the cards from falling. This is also rted to the order of thew. No matter how powerful the protoss is, they can''t rely on their own strength to reverse the order of space. The spacew created by using the "key of time and space" and the "gear of time and light" is not the realw of space after all, Therefore, the present situation is that the "made" spacew is being reced by the autonomous consciousness of spacew.

    The ancient nine barren worlds have appeared, and the spacews created by them will soon copse. At that time, the autonomous consciousness of the spacews of the ancient nine barren worlds will be activated. At that time, all the order will be restored to the ancient nine barren worlds. I just don''t know when the spacews of the ancient nine barren worlds will really be restored?

    Just as a few people were shocked by this conjecture, ASA suddenly said, "what is this?"

    He said, has walked over, squatted on the ground, look at the pattern on the ground.

    Others looked down to see that there was a pattern on the ground, which was almost the same color as the stone. They just didn''t find it.

    ASA knew something about these arrays because he was a master. Suddenly he saw such a pattern on the ground. His first thought was that it might be a Dharma array!

    His passion for Fn is almost due to his blood. His ancestors left behind many Fn. Unexpectedly, Fn can be found in Hogarth''s burial ground. How can ASA not be excited? It''s definitely not easy to set up a Dharma array in the tomb of the guardian God of war.

    ASA carefully, little by little, carefully looked at the array on the ground.

    Others were attracted by several stone tforms in another ce.

    On a stone tform, there are several pieces of ores of different colors, a bottle with an arm long, which are ced together with those ores, and a long sword on the side. In Tang Dynasty, without much thought, he went to the stone tform for no reason. He didn''t move anything. He just observed carefully to see what the materials were. Unfortunately, he didn''t know any of the ores on the stone tform. He tried to pick up the bottle to have a look, but he didn''t seed.

 Chapter 430

    <h4>Chapter 430</h4>

    That bottle is too heavy to lift!

    At this time, Qin lie and Zhan Rong came over one after another. On the other stone tforms, there were four sets of battle armor with cold color and strong smell of blood. Next to the armor, there are also a small bottle, an ancient bow and arrow, and a big axe. Only a set of gold armor is ced on a stone tform. On thest stone tform, there is a purple and gold robe, which is very noble and gorgeous. Beside the robe, there is a staff, which looks ordinary.

    On these stone tforms, there is a stone with colorful light, except for the one with a set of golden armor alone, and the one in front of the Tang Dynasty.

    Qin lie, Zhan Rong and long Mian, needless to say, all stood in front of a stone tform. They felt that the things on the stone tform were deeply attracting them. They all walked past irresistibly.

    Each of the six stone tforms has different things, but the other five have a set of armor. Only the stone tform in front of the Tang Dynasty gives several pieces of ore and a bottle, but it is not armor.

    Tang Dynasty heart move, point open card bag, before in meiqianyan big tomb that card out, damaged ancient ring ring ring war armor!

    He had asked Kim before if there was any way to repair the armor. Kim''s answer was that there were no repair materials, and his level was not enough to repair the armor.

    From the picture of this card, it can be seen that the suit of battle armor inside is exactly the suit that Mei Qianyan used to wear in the battle. It is not difficult to understand that it will be damaged like this.

    In Tang Dynasty, yuanneng was still a little bit. He kept it carefully and didn''t use it uppletely. If there was an emergency, yuanneng could cope with it. However, he couldn''t manage so much and immediately activated the foundry master Kim.

    "Kim,e and help me see if these materials are used to repair the ancient ring ring ring battle armor?" The tone of Tang Dynasty was a little urgent. There were armor on several other stone tforms. Only the stone tform in front of him was ore. this does not mean that the armor was in his hands, but it was damaged and needed to be repaired. Now it''s time to give him materials.

    Kim went over and looked at it. He got excited immediately. When he reached for the bottle, he was surprised and said, "gift of well water?"

    Several other people also looked at it. They didn''t understand what gift well water was.

    Kim continued: "the gift well water is in the hands of the Church of light. It is the soul that makes this armor. As long as there is the gift well water, this armor can survive!"

    Tang Shiyi was shocked. Before, Kim would not say anything that had nothing to do with casting, let alone disclose even a little information. Now he even knows the "gift well water" of Guangming temple. Did these things activate his insight in this aspect?

    Kim was excited and then said, "at my current level, I can''t repair such a good material."

    The Tang Dynasty said: "how high level is it necessary?"

    Kim: "at least to the peak of the heroic period, which is my limit."

    Tang Shi stopped talking nonsense. He immediately went into the system mall and bought Kim an intermediate upgrade card, an advanced upgrade card and a peak upgrade card in turn. He bought all the cards he needed for promotion and gave them to Kim to upgrade himself and help him repair his armor.

    YanXu went to the stone tform with only a set of gold armor. He knew that it was the armor that Hogarth had worn in those years. It was still veryplete and bright. Standing far away, he could smell the thick smell of blood, as if he had just experienced a fierce war and had just taken it off a moment ago.

    YanXu goes over and reaches out his hand to pick up the armor. It''s something Hogwarts specially prepared for him. This belongs to his finger just touching the armor. An invisible consciousness is passed to YanXu through his finger. This is what Hogwarts wants to say to YanXu, and it''s also what hos wants to exin to YanXu.

    Hogwarts thought about everything very carefully. Even now, he didn''t leave all the burden to YanXu alone. Instead, he paved the way for YanXu in the name of his guardian God of war. If YanXu and Tang Dynasty can''t lead the Terran to avoid this disaster, just follow Hogwarts''s retreat.

    ording to the consciousness that Hogarth left behind, YanXu knew that the spatial order created by the "key of time and space" and "time gear" would soon lose its effect. At that time, those members of the ancient hundred ethnic groups who were forced to be excluded would surelye back as long as they could live to this time. With their hatred for Hogarth, YanXu would not let go, Moreover, even if they did not take part in the war against the Terrans in those years, those races will not be soft on the Terrans after theye back.

    This feud is a knot.

    More than that, the disorder of spatial order will also cause many parallel spatial imbnces. It is very likely that multiple spaces will collide, and there will be aborigines in each space. At that time, attracted by the vortex caused by the disorder of spatial order, the ancient nine wastnd world will be inplete chaos. Under such pressure, the human race is likely topletely perish.

    They have only nine months to solve such a crisis.Nine monthster, thest batch of upgrade cards wille. The peak upgrade cards of the heroic period willnd. At the same time, the "false" spacew of the ancient nine wastnd world will also copsepletely!

    "Time and space key" and "time gear" could not have appeared at the same time. They were unexpectedly obtained by Hogwarts and caused such a great disaster with these two things. Of course, for the ancient hundred people, except the human race. Let the Terran in ancient times, from despair to hope, have been breeding until now, when all this peacepletely copsed, it is notpletely without backfire, the power of a spacew is very terrible, Hogarth used the "key of time and space" and "time gear" to reverse thew of space for so long, once the copse, what kind of disaster will bring, no one can predict .

    Since Hogwarts has done what he did before, he will not ignore what happenedter. So he left his own consciousness on the armor left to YanXu and told him how to do it. However, he can only choose this way when hepletely loses any hope. This is also to save thest blood of the Terran.

    On the other hand, Kim went to upgrade himself. After upgrading, he would repair the ancient ring ring ring battle armor for the Tang Dynasty. He found that YanXu had bent down to get another suit of battle armor, but he could not move. There was no movement for a long time.

    Tang Shi came over and worried, "what''s the matter?"

    At this time, YanXu had already epted Hogarth''s consciousness, and his expression was very dignified. "The spatial order created by the key of space-time and time gear will soon copsepletely. At that time, the whole ancient nine barren world will be in chaos. The ancient hundred people who were originally thrown out of the ancient nine barren world will return, and the copse of the spatial order will cause parallel spatial shocks, such as It is the weakening of the power of the original spacew that leads to the imbnce of parallel space and the contact of different spaces in the general world of the present and the end. When thew of space in the ancient nine wastndspletely copsed, even Hogarth could not predict what kind of disaster it would bring. "

    YanXu''s words were heard not only in the Tang Dynasty, but also by Qin lie, Zhan Rong, long Mian and ASA. Their expressions were very dignified. It was obviously more terrible than the end of the world. There was still the possibility of survival in the end of the world. Theing disaster was the end of the world. There was no hope of survival.

    Even if we want to stabilize the bnce of this space, we must first find the key of time and space and the gear of time. But now, no one knows the whereabouts of these two things. Perhaps when Hogwarts started these two things, under the pressure of thew of space, they may no longer exist. Even if it does exist, it''s hard to say whether spacew can be activated again. If this method is really feasible, Hogwarts should leave a warning.

    Unfortunately, No. There are only two possibilities. One is that the key of time and space and the time gear have been destroyed in the space order; the other is that the key of time and space and the time gear have not been destroyed, but they can no longer restart the space order.

    Either way, it''s not good news for them.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ How much time is left? " In the Tang Dynasty, he clenched his fist, which was a very heavy responsibility.

    "In nine months, when the hero''s peak upgrade cardnds, thew of space willpletely copse." Yan Xu sinks a voice way.

    Nine months

    It''s only nine months! They are unprepared for the impact of the news.

    Just as everyone was silent, there was a "jingle" sound. It turned out that Kim was sessfully upgraded and was repairing the battle armor for the Tang Dynasty. The materials used were the same ones that appeared on the stone tform. Tang Shi looked back at Kim without any unnecessary reaction. When he looked back, Tang Shi suddenly found something.

    Six Shitai?

    When Tang Dynasty was staring at the six stone tforms, other people also looked at them. At first, they didn''t find anything, and then they suddenly found something terrible!

    Six stone tforms

    The first stone tform was specially prepared for the Tang Dynasty, with materials and a sword; the second stone tform was prepared for Qin lie, with battle armor and weapons needed by Qin lie, as well as a colorful stone; the third stone tform is the same, with battle armor, weapons and stones. Judging from weapons, it belongs to the battle capacity; the fourth stone tform is a little different, there is no battle armor on it, only one The small bottle and a stone belong to longmian; on the fifth stone tform, there are robes, staff and stones, which obviously belong to ASA.

 Chapter 431

    <h4>Chapter 431</h4>

    Only thest stone tform, with only a set of gold armor on it, no weapons and no stones, is the six stone tforms belonging to YanXu. They belong to six of them, just like Hogarth knew that they woulde to six people. This

    It''s really hard to exin!

    Several people looked at each other, and they were all very creepy about such things. They didn''t understand what was going on.

    Several people suddenly found another doubtful point. ording to reason, this bone burial ground has been buried in that mountain for countless years. From ancient times to the present, the things ced in it should be covered with dust. However, whether it is the array on the ground or the stone tform where the things are ced, they are all clean, without any dust, as if they had just been put on .

    The more they think about it, the more mysterious they feel and the more difficult they feel to be calm.

    Burying bones, burying bones, this ce should be the ce where Hogarth died. However, there is no Hogarth''s body here. There is only such an open cave. Besides these things, it is the holy spring of light protected by the barrier.

    They were very surprised one by one, but Yan Xu seemed very calm. He had already known about it from Hogarth''s consciousness. He said: "Hogarth used the time gear toe to this time point. These things were put in by himter. He knew that there would be six of using, and what identities and abilities we were, and what he gave us What we have left behind are battle armor that only the leader can wear. On the stone tform where the Dragon sleeps, the essence and blood of the ancient giant dragon are preserved in the bottle. Maybe Hogarth thought it was useful for you, so he brought it alone from the past and put it here for you to use. "

    Yan Xu paused and said, "although this is Hogarth''s burial ground, Hogarth''s bones are not here. They have been brought back to the past by him. No one can find where his bones are."

    The other five people are all in a circle. They don''t seem to have reacted yet. This is what happened.

    Qin lie, who is the most nervous, was the first to respond, "that is to say, it is very likely that Hogwarts put these things on the stone tform not long ago?"

    Yan Xu way: "really just put in."

    Qin lie looked around in horror, "that is to say, Hogwarts just appeared here? Like a ghost, he can see us, but we can''t see him, and then he brings things from the past and puts them here? "

    Yan Xu continued to nod. He only knew such a thing after he epted the consciousness left by Hogwarts. These battle armor with a strong smell of blood were really very simr to those just picked off from the battlefield. Later, it was confirmed.

    Maybe Hogwarts took off the battle armor of the leaders of the orcs and the light elves and returned to this time point immediately before he lifted the hundreds of ancient tribes out of the ancient nine wastnd. That''s why he had such a bloody smell. Think of is this possibility, Yan Xu also feels a bit strange.

    Tang Shi finally came back to himself and said, "that is to say, Hogwarts knows all this, not because he has the ability to predict."

    Tang Shidao said: "Hogwarts can do this step for the human race, which is the utmost of his benevolence. The final result can only be controlled by us, either living or dying."

    ASA Leng snorts a way: "ording to those people''s way of doing, really is to seek death road."

    Speaking of this, they can only sigh that there are too many ignorant people. Even if they say what they know, no one will believe them. At present, the whole Terran field is still fighting against YanXu. It takes a lot of time to deal with this matter, but their time is running out.

    They didn''t dy any longer. ASA decided to start to activate the formation immediately. If he could sessfully destroy the spirits of the ancient demons, he could solve a lot of problems at one time. At least, he could wipe out the leader of the demon server. When they went back, the trouble of the demon server would be alleviated, and they could spare their hands to deal with the members of the ancient race.

    But now the question before ASA is, how can we change the source of power from meta energy to mana? It''s a big problem.

    "Release all the Yuan energy in your body, and then absorb the mana in this stone. This is the ''arcane stone''. There is mana in it. You can use the mana in the arcane stone to cover the Yuan energy in your body, and change the source of power into mana." It''s good that Hogwarts left his consciousness in advance for these things. Otherwise, there will be a lot of problems. I don''t know how long it will take to figure out the way.

    Yan Xu added: "however, after the source of power is changed, the yuan core in your body will disappear, and there will be no Yuan energy avable in the future. You can only use mana, you..."

    YanXu wanted to ask ASA whether he would like to or not. Before he said it, ASA said, "let''s do this. There''s nothing else to say."

    He had seen mana in his ancestors'' handwriting before, and he had long envied it. The power of the magic released by mana and the activated array is notparable to that of yuanneng. If yuanneng is not avable, there will be no more. People can''t be too greedy. What they get will always be lost.

    Asa''s choice of this matter was very decisive.When you walk out of the cave immediately, release all the little self-defense meta energy that you still have, and a big skill will be consumedpletely.

    ASA came back, picked up the opal stone on the stone tform, and immediately felt an surging force drilling into the palm of his hand. ASA was very d to know that this was the power to release mana, so he didn''t stop him, and let all the power follow his palm and get into his body.

    The body is like a long dry well. Once absorbed, it can''t stop. It soon absorbs this bright and flowing alpha stone, leaving only gray and energy lost stones.

    ASA closed his eyes and felt it for a while. He felt his body full of strength and was veryfortable. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that longmian had gone back and forth, holding the piece of alpha stone in his hand. Because there was Yuan energy in longmian''s body, which was just repulsive to the energy in the alpha stone and would not be absorbed, he handed the piece of alpha stone to ASA directly.

    ASA was surprised. He didn''t expect that longmian would give him such a precious alpha stone.

    Longmian saw that he didn''t take it, so he put it into his hand, "use it, with the strongest power, fight for the destruction of the spirit of the ancient demon."

    Asa''s eyes softened, he gave a smile, nodded and said, "OK."

 Chapter 432

    <h4>Chapter 432</h4>

    He won''t let longmian down. He will fight for the elimination of the spirit body of the ancient demon God once to get rid of the future trouble!

    When longmian''s alpha stone was absorbed, another two pieces were handed over. Qin lie said, "can it be absorbed? Use me and Zhan Rong''s, and try to wipe out that damned monster once! "

    ASA did not refuse, but took their two pieces and absorbed them all. At the moment, he felt that his body was a little bit swollen. It must be the feeling of full mana.

    There are only four alpha stones in total, which were not found in Tang Dynasty and YanXu. YanXu didn''t have them. They can understand that because YanXu itself has magical power, it doesn''t need to absorb any more alpha stones, but they didn''t have them in Tang Dynasty. I don''t know why.

    YanXu knew this reason, and he knew it in Tang Dynasty that he was the blood of the first ancestor of the human race. Even if he was given the arcane stone, he would not produce magic power. The human race did not have that ability at all. Of course, except for the master of the human race, it was the power that a rtively small number of people could have.

    When YanXu saw that ASA was ready, he went to the center of the array and sat down with his knees crossed. He doesn''t have to spend any more yuan to activate his body. Now it''s time for him to use it.

    The others retreated to the periphery of the array, leaving YanXu alone in the middle.

    This normal array is not small. The middle of the whole cave is almost upied by this normal array. The drawing of the normal array is veryplicated. You can see that it is not an ordinary normal normal array.

    Most of the time, the most difficult thing for the master is not to activate the Dharma array, but to make it. Whether the Dharma array can achieve the desired effect depends on the drawing of the Dharma array. This dharma array should be drawn by Hogarth himself, and its power is naturally extraordinary.

    Now, as long as ASA can activate the array sessfully and have enough mana to support the operation of the array, even if it''s a little difficult to eliminate the spirit body of the ancient demon God, it should be no big problem topletely separate the spirit body of the ancient demon God from YanXu.

    They were all very nervous. Several people didn''t speak, but were waiting for YanXu''s next trial mark to activate. In order to make ASA better grasp the opportunity, YanXu took off his coat and sat in the middle of the array with his bare upper body.

    This time, the trail mark was activated automatically. On YanXu''s smooth chest, those patterns shing gold light all of a sudden, the skin and flesh on YanXu''s chest seemed to be torn along the golden pattern, and it was like a broken silk, suddenly burst open!

    There is no clothes to stop the blood, directly sshed out! Clean and tidy skin, blood surging, suddenly became a red, such pain, YanXu has tasted countless times, he can only bite his teeth again and again, in addition to pale, he can''t see anything different. Before they were covered with clothes, they could only see the blood, but they could not see the real appearance. This time, they showed it in front of several people without any barrier, and everyone clenched their fists. In Tang Dynasty, he couldn''t bear to see it. Every time the trial mark was activated, he could deeply understand the pain of YanXu. Even if YanXu never cried out for pain, Tang Dynasty also knew what kind of pain it was.

    "Are you ready?" ASA was a little nervous when he saw that YanXu was so heroic. He just had mana, and it was the first time that he used mana to activate the array. How can he not be nervous?

    Compared with him, YanXu seems very calm.

    He was very d that he didn''t use all the magic heart stones. If there was no Tang Dynasty''s stop, he pressed all the magic heart stones into the heart hilt of the magic sword. At that time, the spirit of the ancient magic God would break the seal and regain his freedom. And the level designed by Hogarth might not be useful, and it would be over

    Yan Xu suddenly thought, since Hogwarts already knew that thew of space would copsepletely in nine months, how could he not know that he had not sessfully unsealed the sword? So this link can definitely be used, and maybe It''s going to work, or Hogwarts doesn''t have to design it.

    Looking at the unusual pain in other people''s eyes,pared with the calmness of YanXu, it seems a little unreal, as if this kind of injury does note from YanXu, but from other people. It has nothing to do with him, and it doesn''t hurt at all.

    Yan Xu said: "let go, don''t be nervous. No matter how bad it is, the situation will be worse in nine months..."

    ASA took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Yan Xu is right. Even if he can''t kill the spirit of the ancient demon God sessfully, he will be inplete chaos at most. There''s nothing to worry about.

    ASA nodded to YanXu, and YanXu responded.

    One hour, he only has one hour. He must kill that monster!

    ASA squatted down, put two palms on the edge ring of the array, and slowly input mana into the array. The array received the mana of the master. Starting from the palm of ASA''s hand, it began to radiate light, and quickly extended to the two sides of the circle. Circle by circle, ring by ring, it quickly activated from the outside to the middle. When all the lines on the array were lit up, suddenly, the golden light burst into the sky, and the huge energy suddenly burst out!

    Asa''s clothes were flying, his hair was flying, and a repulsive force pushed all the people on the outside of the array back a few steps. The people on the outside were still like this, not to mention the inmed mood in the middle of the array? At the moment, his hair was lifted up by the impact of the Falun, and his blood, which was originally streaming down, was also pushed up by the force of the Falun. The power of the Dharma array is very powerful. It seems that it is going to break up the fire!Asa''s hands were still firmly pressed on the edge of the array, and he continued to input mana. The golden awn on the array became thicker, and the repulsive force around the array became greater and greater. However, YanXu was still sitting firmly in the middle of the array. However, as the power of the array became stronger and stronger, his body began to float out wisps of ck fog

    Everyone was very nervous. They opened their eyes and looked at the me in the Dharma array. The ck fog should be the magic of the ancient demon spirit. It was under the influence of the Dharma array and began to spread. After the magic was pulled out, the rest was the ancient demon spirit.

    Asa''s hands didn''t leave, and he kept delivering mana. The power of the array became stronger and stronger, and the evil spirit in YanXu''s body spread more and more. Originally, the sky of the array was covered with golden light, but now it has turned into a ck circle. These ck magic seems to be confined in the array, and they can''t get out at all. Let the magic force collide everywhere, and they want to break the array The golden light curtain of the array, however, failed again and again, hit again and again, and kept trying to break the array.

    I don''t know how long after that, everyone''s mind suddenly came sharp pain, as if there was a voice, directly into their mind, the voice was too sharp and sad, straight shock several people dizzy, tinnitus, eyes ck. They know that this must be the thought attack of the spirit body of the ancient demon God!

    The spirit body of the ancient demon God sensed the key of the Dharma array, began to control the magic, and hit ASA crazily!

    "Boom" loud noise, the edge of the entire array of light curtain, this hit back. ASA was shocked all over. Although he didn''t install it directly on him, the powerful impact of the magic still made ASA feel the pain in his internal organs. This is the manifestation of internal injury. He had thought that the spirit of the ancient demon was hard to deal with. He had just suffered the impact of magic over the array. Every time the array was hit, the damage would be directly reflected in the caster .

    ASA had been supporting, but he didn''t expect that all the magic would attack him. Although the attack was stopped by the array, the power of the impact on the array was greatly reduced after countless times, and then passed on to ASA, which still made him suffer internal injury. I think if he was hit by this attack in the front, he could hardly survive.

    The magic seemed to find a breakthrough, and ASA''s little reaction could not escape the perception of the ancient spirit body, so soon, he gathered a second attack and ran into ASA again!

    ASA only felt chest pain, ck eyes, blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, and his body was a little unstable, but he was very clear that his hands could not leave the Falun, otherwise all previous achievements would be wasted. While ASA was suffering, he suddenly felt a man squatting beside him. When he went to see it, it turned out to be longmian.

    Longmian didn''t say a word. He just stretched out his arm and encircled ASA''s waist to prevent him from falling down and give him support.

    Asa''s heart was warm when he saw dragon''s sleep, and he was sober. When we look at the middle of the array, ASA suddenly works hard. The increased output of mana must not let the ancient demon seed, but must grind it to death!

    The sharp sound once again pierced into several people''s minds. They all endured and struggled. This kind of direct attack on people''s thinking can''t be stopped by covering their ears. Unless they canpletely kill the ancient demons, this kind of attack can''t be avoided at all.

    A huge, thick shadow finally rose from YanXu''s body. It was a huge ck monster. It was stacked up oneyer after another in ck. As long as it made a sharp sound, countless big mouths would open in eachyer. The ck big mouths were stacked with sharp teeth, and each tooth was an adult''s height and dense Numb, there are teeth everywhere, not only that, but also thick tentacles. I can''t see how many tentacles there are. I only know that it swings its tentacles angrily. In a short second, several tentacles are all smashed towards ASA.

    "Bang! Bang! Bang

 Chapter 433

    <h4>Chapter 433</h4>

    The attack power was so strong that even the golden light of the Dharma array was stunned, and ASA was full of blood. He almost couldn''t support him. Longmian held him tightly, supported him, encouraged him, and gave him strength.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they were watching behind. They were very anxious, but they didn''t know how to help. There was no way to start. ASA was the only one who was the master, and he was the only one who had the magic power. They couldn''t help but were anxious.

    The spirit body of the ancient demon God hase to a dead end. At this moment, it depends on whether it has been supported for a long time, or whether ASA has been supported for a long time. Who will win.

    When YanXu saw that ASA was the target of attack, he wanted to try to help, but now he couldn''t move. He could only use his own divine power to constantly push the judgment mark on his chest to one arm. Every time the judgment mark moved a little, the spirit body of the ancient devil moved a little, and the spirit body of the ancient devil appeared a little more. In this way, there were three Everyone is fighting in a seesaw battle. ASAR doesn''t have to hide. Even if his internal organs are broken, he can''t finish the battle. As long as he canst, he will win!

    Some timeter, ASA''s blood didn''t know how much he vomited. His face was pale and he was sweating, but his hands didn''t leave the array. The spirit body of the ancient demon God was the most ferocious when it first appeared. It kept attacking ASA with its tentacles to make him seriously injured. After all this, the spirit body of the ancient demon God was a little depressed, but it was still trying to attack ASA. It knew that as long as the caster was removed, the array would be useless. It attacked so many times that the caster should have been seriously injured, But he has been able to persist until now, which is beyond the expectation of the ancient demon God.

    At this moment, the mark of judgment has beenpletely transferred to his left arm by YanXu. His left arm is now full of flesh and blood. The most front-end grain has climbed up the ancient demon spirit body connected with YanXu''s left hand. The ancient demon spirit body is twisting wildly. The huge body haspletely upied the array, and there is no ce for it to toss.

    Up to now, there is still a part of the spirit body of the ancient demon God connected with YanXu. However, this dharma array seems to have been unable to amodate it. No one can imagine how big it is. Without the shackles of this dharma array, its size would be huge enough to block out the sun!

    Longmian has been observing the situation inside. Seeing that the spirit of the ancient demon God has been separated from most of the body, only a small part of it is still in YanXu''s body, longmian said in a low voice: e on, it will be sessful soon. Stick to it again."

    ASA, who was already a little muddled, woke up after hearing the sound of longmian. The pain in his body was still going on. He saw the situation in the Falun, and immediately picked himself up. He was not far away from sess. As long as he held on for a while, he could seed.

    ASAR continued to pour power, the spirit of the ancient demon howled, all the sharp teeth were exposed, and the speed of breaking away from YanXu body became faster. The spirit of the ancient demon was too weak to control the magic to attack ASAR, but it was still trying to throw it with tentacles, but the attack was much weaker. However, ASA had a serious internal injury, and he would be in severe pain when he was shaken a little. Every time the tentacle swung, ASA''s body would tremble, as if his broken internal organs were shaken even more.

    And then there was blooding out of ASA''s mouth, which was purple ck with a lot of internal organs, and he was almost unable to hold on.

    Just at this time, thest point of the ancient spirit body, finallypletely out of the body of Yan Xu, the golden trail, but magnified countless times, wrapped in a ck. The spirit of the ancient demon God kept opening his mouth to attack YanXu. Now that he hadpletely separated from the body, he would not be restrained by the body any more. Simply eating him can also ease his hatred!

    After that, they all got rid of the spirit of the sword and got ready for the sword!

    It''s hard to see the golden light in the whole Dharma array. It''s all upied by the ancient Troll soul. It''s like a cylinder sealed with something farrger than the volume of the cylinder. It seems that there is no space left for the whole Dharma array. Yan Xu was wrapped in the middle by the spirit of the ancient demon God, and he couldn''t see his figure.

    At this moment, suddenly from the inside of the pure ck, the golden light came out, first one or two, and then countless, the golden light shot out from the inside of the ancient spirit body, let the giant body all shoot out the golden light, and finally it was like an inted balloon, which waspletely exploded like a needle!

    Such a big shock shattered the precarious array, and ASAR and longmian flew out directly.

    There was no problem with longmian, but ASA had a big problem. Longmian quickly got up and looked at ASA''s situation. He saw that ASA was innocent and had lost consciousness, and his life was on the line.

    Longmian''s heart beat very fast, and even his breathing became difficult. His eyes were staring straight at ASA''s face, and he held ASA''s hand tightly. Without saying a word, he looked at him like he was fighting with someone, and he didn''t want to let this person go, and he didn''t want to let him dieTang Shi quickly came over, and the conditioned one wanted to take out the treatment card. But when he thought about it, ASA had no energy in his body. Even if he gave him the treatment card, he could not activate it, so he had to turn his eyes to the center of the array.

    In ancient times, the spirit of the demon Godpletely burst open, and now there are only wisps of magic floating in the cave, and soon disappeared, like there has never been such a monster between heaven and earth. The golden light that killed the spirit body of the ancient demons was the power that Hogarth and the spirit body of the ancient demons sealed together in the sword. When the sword was unsealed, the inner power burst out, directly destroying the fragile spirit body of the ancient demons!

    YanXu''s momentum at the moment has beenpletely different, and the magic sword in his hand has changed a form again. This time, the magic sword is amon straight sword, and even the hilt has be verymon. There is no gorgeous ce. It''s really the strongest sword in the world.

    Yan Xu did not say a word, holding the sword came, raised his hand, in front of the barrier was directly cut open.

    YanXu came over, bent down, picked ASA up, and went straight to the barrier. Longmian didn''t let go of ASA''s hand. He followed YanXu and walked forward quickly. His eyes still didn''t leave ASA''s face and he was looking at him all the time.

    Until he came to the golden light curtain, YanXu stopped, took a look at longmian and said, "I''m going to put him in the holy spring of light. Do you want to go in, too? After you go in, it''s like purifying your blood once. The ancient dragon''s blood in your body is very weak. Everyone has only one chance to purify. Are you sure you want to waste this chance

    Tang also followed, holding longmian, "put ASA in first, his situation is more critical."

    YanXu goes in, and the bright holy spring hits YanXu like rain. Then, like round golden beads, it falls into a round low-lying pool below. The pool is full of golden liquid, rolling like mercury. The size of the pool can amodate four or five people at the same time. YanXu put ASA in the pool, face up, the golden spring liquid wrapped him, but it would not drown him, let him always float on the golden liquid, as if in a sound sleep.

    After cing ASA, YanXu turns around and walks out of the golden light curtain. He doesn''t get a drop of spring liquid. It''s clean and refreshing. Even the blood on his body doesn''t get into the spring liquid.

    After Yan Xu came out, he looked around and finally saw a stone tform beside him. This time, there were nine bottles and a stone box on the stone tform. Yan Xu went over and took a look. Then he said to Tang Shi, e here and have a look at these things."

    Several people are standing in the barrier now. Just now, they are all attracted by the holy spring of light. They don''t notice that there is a stone tform here.

    Tang Shi walked over and looked at the things on the stone tform. He didn''t understand what the nine bottles were. But when he turned his eyes to the stone box, he suddenly widened his eyes.

    Many eyes of death!

    "This Where are so many eyes of death? " Tang was very shocked, and then he thought about Hogarth''s entering the future time point. Were these eyes of death prepared for him alone?

    "These are for you to strengthen the sickle of death." YanXu exined, and then pointed to the bottle on the stone tform, "these nine bottles contain the essence and blood of the ancient ten ethnic groups. Except the human race, the essence and blood of the other nine ethnic groups. If you want to have the power of any ethnic group, integrate the essence and blood of that ethnic group into your blood, and then ept the purification of Guangming holy spring, you will be a member of that ethnic group and have their power. The protoss, the dragon, the giant, the spirit, the sea, the troll, the wing, the undead and the beast spirit all have them. It depends on your choice. "

    The blood fusion of the human race is very strong, and it can be fused with the blood of any race, even for ordinary people. Besides, the Tang Dynasty also had the blood of the ancestor of the human race. His fusion will only be better than that of the ordinary human race. It depends on the choice of the Tang Dynasty.

    Looking at so many kinds of blood essence, the Tang Dynasty knew that the reason why Hogwarts took so much trouble to prepare for him was absolutely not because of him, but because of Mei Qianyan. Without Mei Qianyan''s face, how could he drive the guardian God of war to run for him?

 Chapter 434

    <h4>Chapter 434</h4>

    When he thought that he had the blood of the ancestor of the human race, that is, Mei Qianyan''s blood, he asked the question that he had always been puzzled.

    "Is Mei Qianyan really a human race?" He and YanXu didn''t know about this problem before, but now YanXu seems to know a lot of things. Maybe he also knows about it.

    YanXu did know about Mei Qianyan from the consciousness left behind by Hogwarts, and did not hide from the Tang Dynasty, "Mei Qianyan''s identity is moreplex. I heard that his elders have Protoss and Demons blood in their bodies. To Mei Qianyan''s parents, there are not only Protoss and Demons blood in their bodies, but also human blood. However, in recent generations, they are intermarrying with the human race, so Mei Qianyan''s parents are very happy Yan''s blood line is more human. "

    Sure enough, it''s not a simple Terran identity. Just look at the face, the eyes, and the light golden hair. No Terran can be as beautiful as he is.

    YanXu continued: "Mei Qianyan is not like his parents, and most of them are human. Instead, he shows more demonic blood. The appearance of demons is very beautiful, with red eyes, but the long light golden hair is the characteristic of Protoss."

    Members of the demons are very rare. Both men and women are beautiful. Even in the early ancient times, it was very difficult to see members of the demons again. Because of their special ability and beautiful appearance, they can easily attract those ancient people who take blood purity as their own responsibility to pursue madly. In this way, the blood of all ethnic groups is in danger of being mixed. As long as the blood is mixed, it represents the weakening of blood power. It will not be a problem for one generation, but will continue for countless generations. This is a very terrible vicious circle.

    So for a long time, the ancient tribesunched a war to eliminate demons. The members of the ancient tribes who were not determined and afraid of being lured by the demons organized the war in the name of the demons using the "charm" ability to mix the blood of other nationalities. At that time, the demons faced the disaster of extermination, from the elderly to the children, all died in the hands of the ancient tribes.

    It is said that the demons have died out, and there will be no more members of the demons. However, many yearster, there will be people with demons'' blood. That is Mei Qianyan''s ancestor. It can only show that there are still people living in the demons, but they have been hidden in the dark and will not appear again.

    Mei Qianyan''s existence is a special case. Although he can''t trace the ancestral lineage of the protoss, he can get the battle armor made by the gift of well water, which is enough to show the identity of that Protoss. The ancient ring ring ring battle armor has been handed down for many generations, and finally came to Mei Qianyan''s hands. Now it is in the hands of Tang Dynasty.

    In the Tang Dynasty, all the characteristics of his body were human. It''s no wonder that Hogwarts would find so much blood essence for him to choose. If he was only a human race, his power was limited, but as long as he had the blood of a race, he would have the blood power of that race. This is a great help for the human race.

    After thinking about it, Tang Shi didn''t rush to promise, "this matter, I need to think about it carefully."

    Yan Xu nodded, and asked Tang Shi to put all these things away first, and then go to another direction. That is the golden pir of the holy spring of light. Behind it is a pile of dazzling stones, which are the alpha stones!

    There''s a whole pile! Obviously, Hogwarts prepared these, but he didn''t know why he prepared so many alpha stones. He didn''t ask much in Tang Dynasty. YanXu asked him to put them away, and he did the same.

    At this time, ASA in the holy spring of light finally opened his eyes and his face recovered. When he sat up from the spring, the first thing he faced was a pair of worried and uneasy eyes. The owner of these eyes was no one else but longmian.

    He had been staring at ASA in the spring liquid. He wanted to see ASA wake up for the first time, so he would bump into ASA''s eyes.

    ASA looked up and looked around. He knew that he was in the holy spring of light. He was a pure human race. No matter how many holy springs he soaked, he could not be any other race. This should be because he wanted the holy spring of light to cure his wounds. I have to say, the effect is very good.

    ASA stood up, went out of the holy spring of light, and went straight to longmian. Longmian stood still and didn''t speak, just looking at him like that.

    ASAughed. "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me." He said that he had already pushed longmian into his arms.

    In the past, if ASA was so presumptuous, he would be pushed away by longmian. Then he would scold him angrily, and even beat others. But today, longmian is very obedient to let ASA hold him, and even hope that ASA can hold him more tightly, so that he can really feel that ASA is really OK and has fully recovered.

    Just as the atmosphere became beautiful, Qin lie whistled out of time, "Wow, Congrattions, I''ve finally had a good time!"

    ASA deeply felt that the injury was worth it. If he had known that it would bring longmian''s care, he would have done it Of course, it also needs a chance.

    Seeing that longmian was still cold, Qin lie deliberately said, "ASA, you didn''t see how worried longmian was about you. He didn''t let go of your hand for a moment. If brother Tang hadn''t stopped him, he would have entered the holy spring of light with you directly. Tut Tut, he didn''t pay attention to others. Look at this feeling."Qin lie''s teasing, in exchange for longmian''s eye knife, "you can shut up."

    After ASA fainted, of course, he didn''t know how worried longmian was about him. It seemed that Qin lie didn''t just care about him. Did longmian open his heart to him and ept him? Asa''s joyful look did not hide at all. He was staring at longmian with burning eyes. He wanted to rush to eat and wipe away his little lover who had been waiting for so long, but the current situation seemed not to allow it.

    In "beetle", although he got the qualification to sleep in longmian''s room, he didn''t dare to mess with longmian. He was afraid that he would lose his temper again. He didn''t even dare to touch longmian. He had been regr and divided into half of longmian''s bed. Now it seems that he can be a little bold.

    Yasha ignored the fact that there were still several light bulbs on the scene. Because he was so happy, he held longmian''s face directly and began to kiss him wantonly. Qin lie screamed, "the world is going to be destroyed in nine months. Brothers, have fun in time! Brother Tang,e on, lend the beetle to them. Look at their eagerness. This is the rhythm of doing things on the spot! "

    When Tang Dynasty saw that longmian epted ASA, he was also relieved. If he didn''t trust ASA before, but ASA was able to follow odafar for a long time in order to protect longmian, it is enough to show that his feelings for longmian are true. And just in order to destroy the soul of the ancient Troll, ASA also took out the decision to fight his life, even if it was dirty Broken also do not give up, so persistent, enough to obtain the trust of all of them.

    Give longmian to him, and Tang Dynasty will be at ease.

    Longmian is not as open as Yasha. It gives people a good appreciation of their kissing posture. Only when they are a little bit oppressed by the kiss, can they resist the aggressive guy.

    Looking at them all looking at themselves, longmian was a little embarrassed, even blushing, pretending to be vicious, staring at ASA, who had been dazzled by happiness, and actually giggled, just like the cold and deep when he met for the first time.

    YanXu looked at Qin lie and Zhan Rong, who had been watching, and said, "don''t you go into the holy spring of light? Do you want to be suppressed by pure blood people after going out

    The schadenfreude Qin lie suddenly aroused himself. He really didn''t want to try again. He was full of anger, but because his blood was not as pure as human beings, he was suppressed everywhere. He couldn''t even resist and escape. As long as he moved, he would be suppressed by his blood.

    Zhan Rong felt more about this experience, so when he heard what YanXu said, he went straight to the holy spring of light without saying a word.

    He stepped into the pool with the golden spring liquid, sat down, and soaked half of his body in the holy spring of light. Originally, it was quiet, and the flowing spring liquid began to turn up bubbles.

    Qin lie saw that Zhan Rong had gone in, and of course he had to follow him. Not long after he sat down, there were more bubbles on the spring liquid, like boiling golden water. Qin lie suddenly howled miserably, "my God! It hurts so much --! "

    Several people outside were startled. Seeing Qin lie, he didn''t seem to be pretending. Even Zhan Rong''s expression was tense, and he was obviously trying to be patient.

    Thinking that ASA had just been in it, longmian couldn''t help looking at him.

    ASA understood the meaning of longmian and shook his head. "I didn''t feel any pain, just like staying in the normal water."

    Qin lie screams miserably and can''t stay any longer. Several times he wants to climb up, but Zhan Rong holds him down. It''s obvious that he is in great pain. When Tang Dynasty saw Yan Xu, he was very frightened. He didn''t know what was going on. When he saw that the pool was bubbling like boiling water, and the white air was rising, he thought it was not good. In addition, Qin lie''s heartbreaking howl made him feel sad I''m in a bit of a hurry.

    YanXu patted Tang Dynasty''s back gently. "Guangming holy spring has the ability to activate powerful blood vessels to the maximum extent. The blood vessels of ancient hundred ethnic groups are stronger than those of human. Even if there are several kinds of blood vessels mixed in the body, they can only be activated by the strongest blood vessel in the end, and other weaker blood vessels will only be engulfed by the strongest blood vessels. What they are suffering from now is the process of the blood of the beast spirit n and the blood of the spirit n swallowing the blood of the human race. Of course, it will hurt. When the blood of the human race ispletely swallowed up, the purification will bepleted, and there will be no more pain. "

    "In terms of the purity of Qin lie''s and Zhan Rong''s blood, there is a high probability that they will be purified into pure blood spirits and spirits, but this chance is only once. If they can''t bear the pain, the blood phagocytosis will stop, and they can only maintain that state in the future. Even if they use the holy spring again, it will have no effect."

 Chapter 435

    <h4>Chapter 435</h4>

    Just because he knew this and didn''t want to be controlled by others, Zhan Rong pressed Qin lie in the spring and didn''t let him go out.

    Hearing what YanXu said, Tang Dynasty was relieved. He only hoped that Qin lie and Zhan Rong could hold on.

    "Can''t everyone be purified into pure blood when they go in?" ording to Yan Xu''s words, it seems that this is not the case. "No, the holy spring of light can only activate the strongest blood, but if the strongest blood is too weak, it can''tpletely devour other blood after exerting its power. In the end, it will appear, which is only higher than the original blood purity, but can''t be a pure blood phenomenon."

    Therefore, in this case, only when the purity of the blood to be purified exceeds 50%, can we have a chance to get pure blood. The higher the purity of the blood, the greater the chance to get pure blood. In this way, Qin lie and Zhan Rong have a great chance. One of them is three-quarters of the blood of animal spirits, and the other is at least four fifths of the blood of light elves. Such a high purity of blood can definitely be purified into pure blood.

    After a long time, Qin lie''s howling voice gradually dropped, and finally there was no sound. Their appearance is also beginning to change, from the characteristics of the human race to the characteristics of the beast spirit and the spirit. Finally, they havepletely be the real beast spirit and the spirit. When they can''t feel the pain, it means that the purification has beenpleted, and then they get up ande out.

    At the moment, their form haspletely changed.

    All the features of Qin lie are in the form of animal spirits. His blood line belongs to the tiger lineage among the animal spirits. His face is covered with ck and yellow tiger patterns. His two triangr ears are hairy on both sides of his head. It looks very cute. His hands, legs and feet are alsopletely transformed into beasts. The long tail from the tail vertebrae swingsfortably from left to right.

    However, even if Qin lie hadpletely be a pure blooded animal spirit, his figure was not so big. On the contrary, he looked a little like a "child" among the animal spirits. He was thin and short, and he was a minor. In fact, it is true that the age of maturity of the orcs ister than that of the Terrans. Qin lie''s state is indeed a minor.

    Now, the sharp eyes are more beautiful than before. It''s estimated that the shape of the sharp eyes has not changed much.

    The biggest change of the two people should be that they can no longer return to human form, but can only exist in the form of beast spirit and spirit.

    They no longer have human blood, but are pure beasts and light elves.

    They may not like to be like this all the time, but in order to get the blood power of the two races, they have to adapt as much as possible.

    YanXu threw them two alpha stones, one for each. "After blood purification, we should also change the source of power."

    The power of Arcane is eternal in ancient times, but the power of yuanneng is short-lived. If the current situation is broken and the "calling door" of space is closed, then yuanneng and cards may disappear. It''s like waiting until that time, you will be a weak person again. It''s better to make preparations and make yourself strong.

    The power of Arcane is more useful than that of yuanneng. As long as you have the power of arcane in your body, no matter how much it costs, as long as you have time to have a rest, your power will soon recover. It''s not like yuanneng. One day you only have so many kinds of energy. When you''re finished, you can only wait until the next day.

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong took the stone and went to the side to absorb the energy in the stone and transform it into their avable power. Instead of relying on the Yuan energy in the Terran realm, they chose arger amount of the energy in the Terran realm to use the power of blood. This is almost an inevitable choice. If the barrier over the Terran realm is broken, the Yuan energy will gather in the Terran realm It will be scattered, and it will also appear, like them, that the yuan can be used up but can''t be used up.

    The whole ancient world, except for the Terran realm, seems to be only suitable for the power of arcanew.

    The Terran realm is thest thought of mankind. No matter how different the Terran realm bes from the earth, after all, the original body is still the home they used to know. If it is destroyed, there will always be people who are unwilling. Both the Terran and other races have a strong sense of territory. It belongs to their home. How can others destroy it? That is absolutely impossible and will never be allowed!

    Foundry master Kim came over with a card in his hand, which was the restored ancient ring ring battle armor.

    Tang Shi took a look and was very satisfied. The casting master''s level is now at the peak of the heroic period. It''s almost difficult to go further. Even Tang Shi didn''t know what the world would be like. Of course, he wouldn''t risk his precious cards.

    Tang put the equipment card away again and put Kim into the card bag.

    Now it''s only longmian and YanXu who don''t purify their blood. ASA is a pure human. If he wants to have the blood of other races, it will certainly have an impact on his power. ASA will not agree to turn into other blood. He is not dissatisfied with his human blood.In Tang Dynasty, it was moreplicated. In fact, he didn''t want to be any race. He just wanted to remain the same as before. With his cards, he didn''t need the forces that didn''t belong to him and came from other people''s blood. He didn''t need them!

    Longmian hesitated to use the ancient dragon''s essence and blood that hoss left him. If he used it, the ancient dragon''s essence and blood in his body would be more pure, and his power would be countless times greater than now, but If you use the essence and blood of the ancient dragon, and then go to the holy spring of light to purify the blood, will he be the ancient dragon?

    ASAR also has the worry of longmian. It''s hard for him to imagine what it looks like when longmian bes a giant dragon. He thinks that life is hopeless. What he needs is a lover, not a mount!

    ASA stares at the bottle in longmian''s hand and looks more nervous than longmian.

    YanXu almost immediately saw their idea, but said: "with the human body, you can''t really bear the ancient dragon''s blood. The essence and blood in the bottle is also rtive to the limit of your body. It can''t meet the requirement of bing an ancient dragon, so don''t think much."

    Longmian and ASA were relieved, and YanXu said: "there is only one drop of blood essence in the bottle, which is the limit that the human body can bear. If you don''t use yuanneng crystal to strengthen to the heroic stage, you can''t use this drop of blood essence. After you use it, you will have more dragon abilities. It''s up to you to explore what you have

    Longmian clenched the bottle in his hand and looked at YanXu firmly, "how can I fuse this drop of blood essence?"

    "Go into the holy spring of light, take off your coat, and drop the blood essence directly into it, so that the spring fluid can touch your skin. After being stimted by the spring fluid, the power of blood will go into your blood, help your original ancient dragon blood, and devour the human blood together."

    YanXu gives directions. Without hesitation, longmian immediately takes off his coat and goes into Guangming holy spring. He sits down in the spring liquid. Then he opens the bottle stopper and drops the ancient dragon''s blood essence in the bottle. Bright red meets gold, which is very eye-catching. When the drop of blood essence touches the spring liquid, it seems that the drop of water meets the high temperature, and immediately turns into a red mist, whichpletely envelops longmian''s upper body. Soon it is absorbed into longmian''s body, and the phagocytosis between blood vessels begins.

    Longmian''s pain will only be stronger than Qin lie''s, not weaker than him. The ancient dragon''s blood is very burst. Even if it devours the blood of the human race, it will not be as slow and gradual as other races. That is to say, it''s a series of biting and tearing. The whole people of longmian are shivering with pain, but they can''t resist it.

    ASA looked at him nervously outside, anxiously turning around, hoping to rece longmian in pain.

    Here YanXu see longmian has been in the purification of blood, began to think about their own things. He went to the barrier, Tang also followed him out, until he came to the cave, YanXu just stopped.

    "What''s the matter? Is there any problem that can''t be solved? " When he saw Yan Xu in the Tang Dynasty, he knew that he must have something that could not be solved.

    Yan Xu turns his face and looks at Tang Shi, holding his hand, pulling him to the front of him, embracing him from behind, and looking at the vast scenery outside.

    "Have you decided what race to choose?" YanXu asked him.

    Tang Shi shook his head and confessed, "I don''t like those races, and I don''t want to be a member of them. I want to keep the status quo."

    Looking up at Yan Xu, Tang Shi said with a smile: "although I''m not better than you, I''m stronger than others. I think it''s very good. No matter how hard it is, with you by my side, what else can I be afraid of? "

    Yan Xu kisses Tang Shi on the face, and agrees with Tang Shi''s statement. He also respects Tang Shi''s choice.

    "And you? Are you not going to purify the protoss blood? " He saw that YanXu didn''t move all the time. Was he not ready to purify now, or was there any problem that hasn''t been solved? ording to his idea, before they go back, they should improve their strength to the peak. After they go back, there is no more time for them to consume. They must solve the contradiction between the Terrans as soon as possible, so that they can free up their hands and prepare for theing day.

    "I can''t purify now. Although my strength has reached the peak of the heroic period, and my physical fitness has been improved to ept the purification of protoss blood, but the built-in cards are not full, and I can''t cross that barrier." Yan Xu confesses.

    "What do you say?" Don''t you understand that it has nothing to do with blood purification?

    "There are a lot of human blood in my body, and the protoss is also very powerful and domineering, which is simr to longmian''s situation. It''s not unreasonable that the protoss, as the head of all the nationalities, even the dragon should avoid its edge. If my physical quality does not reach a standard, there is no way to purify the protoss blood. Of course, even if it can be purified, it is difficult for me to be a pure Protoss, but I can take another road. " YanXu looks at Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shi''s heart jumped, intuition this road, maybe he can also go through, quickly asked: "what road?"

    YanXu was very satisfied with the acuity of the Tang Dynasty. "From the consciousness that Hogarth left me, I know that there is a grand realm level above the heroic period, which is called" Legend of holynd. ". This is a special situation. If we can seed, then the Terrans will have their own strength and will no longer be trampled on by the ancient tribes as the weakest existence. This is where the Terrans can reach as well. "When Tang Dynasty heard this, he was eager to say, "how can we achieve it?"

    "First of all, we have to pass the peak of the heroic period, but..." Yan Xu paused, "there should be not many awakened people who can get through this barrier."

    In addition to the problem of qualification, what''s more important is that even if the hero''s peak upgrade cardes, it is also obtained and used by the awakened person. It''s just the peak level of hero''s period, but it still can''t reach the "Legend of Holy Land". If you want to get through this situation, you must have a way. However, at that time, thew of space copsed, the parallel space was disordered, and there were strong enemies everywhere, and everyone was only one Who else will sink down to improve their own strength?

    Besides, no one knows how to improve.

 Chapter 436

    <h4>Chapter 436</h4>

    The appearance of yuanneng and cards is like a special opportunity for the Terran to gain strength. As long as the Terran can step into the "Legend of Holy Land", then it will be able to upy a ce in the ancient ten tribes. All the people who can cross this barrier have outstanding qualifications. There are all kinds of built-in cards, and they are strictly ssified ording to different departments. Even the awakeners of mixed departments can not enter the "Legend of Holy Land", so this condition is very harsh.

    Even if YanXu purified his blood with Guangming holy spring, it could not reach the standard of pure blood Protoss, so he had a chance to enter the "Legend of Holy Land", but now his built-in card is still avable, and his family is still a little vague. ording to the idea of the Tang Dynasty, YanXu should go to the yuan family.

    YanXu can really choose the element system, but in this way, some of the cards on his built-in cards will be reced, otherwise he will not be able to enter the "Legend of the Holy Land".

    The physical quality of the Terran has been improved by yuanneng. If you want to have the ability in the legend of the holynd, the physical quality of the Terran can only be achieved when it reaches the peak of the heroic period and has a built-in card system.

    Many people are not qualified, or the built-in card can not be a department, or the level is not enough, in short, there are more idents, too few can really do this.

    "It''s only because when you enter the legend of the holynd, the built-in card and core will disappear, and all the power will be integrated into the noumenon. In the end, the familiesposed of many cards in the built-in card slot will be directly transformed into the ability of noumenon. The ability of any family is the same as the blood power of the ancient hundred families, so the family of the built-in card is very important. "

    In other words, as long as the qualification is improved, there will be fixed built-in card series. When the built-in card is filled up, the conditions for entering the "Holy Land legend" can be achieved It''s toote.

    Although it is a bit harsh, as long as there is a way, it is good.

    "It''s great to get the news." Tang Shi finally showed a smile. "I''ve been worried that if there is almost no Yuan energy in the air in the Terran area like pandaliya, people''s Yuan energy will be exhausted and can''t be recovered, even if they hold cards in their hands, they can''t use it, and the final result will still be ughtered. Now that there is a solution, the problem of energy supply can certainly be solved, can''t it? "

    Yan Xu nodded, "after entering the legend of the holynd, the Terran can also use the power of arcane, and it will no longer be limited to the use of yuanneng."

    Sure enough, as the Tang Dynasty thought, if only the power of Arcane is the main source of bioenergy, the Terrans will go through all kinds of hardships to enter the "Legend of the Holy Land", and even the yuan core has been melted. It''s impossible that they can only be limited to the use of Yuan energy. Sure enough, they should adapt to the mainstream and use the power of arcane. "I''m sure it''s the undead system, don''t you? How do you decide? "

    Yan Xu didn''t even think about it, so he said, "I''ll take the element system."

    Tang Shiughed. He had expected this for a long time. "What kind of cards are you short of? Tell me. I''ll buy them in the system Mall for you."

    YanXu reminded: "not all the abilities of the built-in card can be integrated into the body. The abilities in the built-in card can only be preserved for six kinds at most, and can only be the abilities in the main card. It is not ruled out that some people meet all the conditions, but can only retain one kind of ability in the end. These also depend on their qualifications."

    In Tang Dynasty, he nodded his head to show that everything could not be perfect. When the moon was full, everything would be deficient. When the water was full, everything would overflow. If they had many built-in cards, they could have many kinds of abilities. That would be against the sky. Thew of space would not allow such a situation. Moreover, even if the constitution of the human race had been transformed to the point where they could have abilities, it would not be strong To have unlimited ability, there must be a constraint, which is always the limit of human body.

    "Do you want to collect all the cards in the built-in card now, or wait until you go back?" In Tang Dynasty, there were many yuanneng cards in hand. In case of any ident, when he was in Muxi City, he asked Jin Yu to help him buy a lot of yuanneng cards. If he bought them now, it would be enough. After thinking about it, Yan Xu said, "buy some first. It''s better to have one built-in card space. Otherwise, all of them will be collected. Our level and built-in card space will meet the standard. It''s very likely that we will enter the holynd directly At that time, it is estimated that many things will not be as convenient as they are now. After all, some of the cards refined by us are very useful. "

    Tang also thought that if he entered the "Legend of Holy Land", he might lose many abilities. He didn''t want to enter so soon. Instead, he prepared all the cards he wanted to use, and when he needed them, he could activate refining directly. They had used the cards for more than three years, and they were very skilled in using them, and suddenly changed to another ability We still need some adjustment period, which is very unfavorable to the current situation.

    Since YanXu can''t purify his blood now, they can leave here and go back directly as long as longmian is purified. At this time, Tang Dynasty and YanXu are sitting at the entrance of the cave to study what kind of cards to choose.In Tang Dynasty, it was the undead system. Many of the cards needed were undead features. Just choose the strongest card in the built-in slot. Of course, this card must be able to refine, otherwise it can''t be used.

    Among the eight built-in cards in the Tang Dynasty, only the armor card and rune card are still vacant. In addition, there are still one talent card, one skill card and one mechanical card each. As long as these five cards are made up, it will be a sess. In the armor card, the Tang Dynasty was not prepared to refine the ancient ring ring ring battle armor. In case this set of family heirloom battle armor was put on at that time, it would be a heavy loss if it was erased and not left.

    In order to protect Wanyi, the Tang Dynasty decided to strengthen the existing armor to the highest level. The undead destruction armor was just in line with the nature of his undead system and was suitable for use. However, we have to wait until we go back. I don''t know how the Jin family''s research on the French energy drill and the rune source drill is going. If there are any results, he will just take them to strengthen the armor.

    The armor slot is avable. Now there are only four built-in slots left vacant.

    Talent cards, skill cards and mechanical cards are easy to get. Tang Dynasty bought them very quickly. They are: dark spread, dark lingchi and mechanical Cologne. These cards are blue rare quality at least. They are very good, and almost all of them are in the Hero stage. If they are used inbat, their lethality is certainly not low.

    It seems that there is no one in the system mall who sells Rune cards alone. It is estimated that they will have to draw them in the end. However, in terms of rune, it was very difficult to draw powerful and proper runes in Tang Dynasty. In Tang Dynasty, other cards were refined first, and only Rune cards and armor cards were left There. I''ll keep it. I''ll think about what to do.

    I bought three high-grade cards at a time, which cost a lot, but there are still many yuanneng cards, which are enough for YanXu.

    Two people discuss one side, carry on the purchase at the same time, soon, Yan Xu also determined that he wants to buy the card.

    Because YanXu is aplete set of double cards, there are many vacant cards. One card is missing for weapon card, armor card, defense card, secret energy card and mechanical card. Two cards are missing for rune card. Originally, YanXu''s mechanical card should beplete, but he gave the second uncle a mechanical card to defend the city wall, which made himck a mechanical card now.

    YanXu thought the same as Tang Dynasty, it is impossible to refine the armor that Hogarth left him. The magic sword has been refined now, but it still contains Hogarth''s magic power. YanXu epted part of it, but could notpletely ept it. He can only keep it sealed in the sword. With the echo of thisyer of magic power, it is estimated that he will enter the swordˇ° "Legend of the Holy Land", the sword should not disappear. It''s just spection, and of course it doesn''t rule out idents.

    The main elements of YanXu are ice and thunder. In the past, the weapons and armor made by Kim for YanXu are thunder attributes, which can be used directly. Later, they bought a defense card, a secret energy card and a mechanical card respectively. Now, YanXu has three built-in card vacancies, one armor card and two Rune cards.

    If you want to build armor, you need materials. You can''t be in a hurry in a short time, but Rune We can only continue to put it on and wait for Tang Shi toe up with a solution.

    After longmian finally came out of the holy spring of light, he didn''t look any different from before, but his breath was very terrible. He already had the breath of the ancient giant dragon sarelung. If an ordinary creature felt the dragon breath of longmian, he would be oppressed by this breath, which was the instinct fear of the weak to the strong.

    The energy source conversion of Qin lie and Zhan Rong haspletely be the power of arcane magic. As long as they seed, they can freely operate this ability, and they will no longer be bound by yuanneng. Moreover,pared with yuanneng, the power of arcane magic can better activate the power of blood.

    Now I feel the power of the dragon fight in Qin Rong''s body. YanXu also gave longmian an arcane stone to change his energy source. Only when the energy source is the same as that of the dragon, can the power aroused be stronger.

    After all this, YanXu went to the barrier and collected the holy spring of light.

    Such arge pool, bright holy spring, really close up, only a bowl so many. In fact, the "pool" is made of this golden bowl. There are manyplex patterns carved on the bowl, which can be freely retracted and released by divine power. When it is released, it can amodate as many as four or five people at a time. When it is put away, it is only the size of an ordinary eating bowl.

    The golden liquid in the bowl also changes with the size of the "bowl". However, the horizontal line from the "bowl mouth" does not have any floating. No matter it besrger or smaller, it does not affect the real capacity of Guangming holy spring.

    Today, of the six people who havee, only Tang Dynasty and YanXu still maintain their original energy source, and the other four have all transformed into the past. After entering the Terran realm, there are many yuan energy in the air, and the power of Arcane is rtively weak. After they use up the power of arcane, they will still recover, but the speed is a little slower, not as if they are full of the power of arcane It''s fast in the environment, but it''s also good. It doesn''t have to wait until the next day to recover the power of the Ordovician. It''s really not good. There are many Ordovician stones in the smallttice of the Tang Dynasty, which Hogarth specially left for future trouble.They take everything that belongs to them. They have no yuanneng and can no longer use space cards. They can only wear battle armor on their bodies and hold weapons in their hands, as if they really went back to the ancient battlefield. Of course, if they don''t want to wear and hold them, they can also put them in the smallttice of the Tang Dynasty. They all know that there was a very easy-to-use "space card" in the Tang Dynasty, which could be put and taken directly without using the medium of space storage cab, which was very convenient.

    How to go back is also a big problem.

    When they came here, YanXu activated the dragon card and let Xingling blue dragon fly with them all the time. But now, YanXu has no yuan to activate the card.

 Chapter 437

    <h4>Chapter 437</h4>

    Qin lie, Zhan Rong, Yasa and longmian have no yuan avable, unless the Tang Dynasty activates the card mount for them and takes them back. However, there was not much Yuan energy left in the Tang Dynasty, only 20% in the end. He was prepared to keep it for emergency use and could not waste it on it.

    After thinking about it, they had only one way to go - to fly back in the beetle.

    As long as Tang Dynasty has Yuan energy to activate "beetle" and energy card, they can fly back, which can save a lot of time.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he kept that bit of yuanneng in order to wait until this moment to use it again. Without dy, he immediately activated the "beetle", and several people entered and flew into the sky all the time.

    After they left, the mountain, which had changed greatly in shape, came back to its original appearance, as if nothing had happened before.

    A few people didn''t take it lightly, even if they stayed On the "beetle", they did not gather in the rest area to have a rest. ASA and longmian stood in the "left eye" of the "beetle", while Qin lie and Zhan Rong stood in the "right eye". All the metalminates in these two ces were removed, leaving only transparent materials, which formed a sphere space. There was a door on the material, which could rotate 360 degrees, stay in any direction, and go out at will.

    The two "eyes" extend outward, only a small branch is connected with the body of "beetle", and the original eye part of "beetle" alsocks two big round holes.

    Tang Shi and YanXu are standing in the operation room. Tang Shi is responsible for the supply of energy cards, and YanXu is responsible for monitoring all the changes around, so that they can tell the four people who defend outside in advance. If they can escape, they will try their best to drive the "beetle" to avoid. If they can''t, they can only let the four of them kill them.

    In any case, they can''t stay in this area for too long. They have to rush back as soon as possible. They still have a lot of things to do and prepare. Their time is running out and they can''t afford any dy.

    All of a sudden, YanXu saw a red dot flying towards them on the screen. "The beetle" sounded an rm inside, and YanXu''s voice also sounded in the voice control of the two extended "eyes" parts, "there''s a flying beasting from the left rear!"

    The exit of the transparent sphere where ASA and longmian are located suddenly turns to the left rear. ASA and longmian step out of the sphere one after another and stand at the foot outside the sphere. They stand side by side and watch the dark shadow in the distance getting closer and bigger.

    ASA was dressed in a purple and gold robe and held a staff in his right hand. Although he looked ordinary, his power was not small at all.

    ASA didn''t let longmian start, and he didn''t prepare to revolve with the flying beast slowly. He raised his staff. A "crackling" thunder group appeared in the air, and the condensation speed was very fast. ASA only used the staff a little, and the thunder group flew towards the attacking flying beast.

    The flying beast had a bird''s head, body and wings. It was huge and had fierce eyes. When it saw a small purple light ball flying towards it, there was a trace of contempt in its yellow eyes. It didn''t pay attention to this attack and intended to smash the purple light ball directly!

    However, when the bird''s head bumps into the purple light ball, the originally small purple light ball suddenly disperses and turns into countless forked lightning bolts, which instantly envelops the flying beast. The flying beast''s whole body is moving with purple arc, "crackling" and scurrying. Soon there is a smell of scorch in the air, and the flying beast who dares to invade falls from the air.

    After solving the flying beast ready to attack them, longmian and ASA continue to return to the transparent sphere.

    The "beetle" has been moving forward without stopping at all. There is an external monitoring screen in the operation room. Both Tang Dynasty and YanXu saw ASA''s battle. We have to say that ASA''sbat effectiveness is more terrifying than before.

    Look at the four of them. One is wearing a robe, and the other three are wearing battle armor. Qin lie''s and Zhan Rong''s battle armor are all the things of the leaders of the beast spirit n and the spirit n at that time. Of course, their defense power is the strongest. Only longmian wears the battle armor given to him in the Tang Dynasty. Because the dragon n has no battle armor, so huos can''t get it for him.

    Apart from the fighting power of longmian itself, there should be no problem with ASAR''s protection.

    Even though the speed of "beetle" is much faster than that of mount, it is still much less than that of transcendent creatures like starling Blue Dragon. They have been flying for many days. During this time, they encountered many attacks from flying beasts, which were all solved by the four of them one by one. Their current strength, in the field of Terran, can be regarded as top experts, Even if they meet the pure blood of the ancient hundred, they are not afraid.

    The closer they get to the aranka mountains, the more dangerous they will encounter. They have already entered the forest from those deste stone forest areas. In Tang Dynasty, they adjusted the flying altitude of "beetle" to the highest, worried that something in the forest would suddenly attack them, just as they had just entered this area, they would be attacked by those long necked creatures. If there were no stars at that time Blue Dragon appeared in time, and it was hard for them to leave there alive.

    When YanXu handed over themand to Tang Dynasty, he also went out to help. The number of flying beasts started from one by one to two or three After that, several of them attacked together. Now the number of flying beasts is no longer on a few, at least a dozen of them all flew together.They even met groups of flying animals, flying up from the forest. They looked like ck bats, but they were much bigger than bats. Each one was as big as a calf, and the whole sky was covered with ck. The beetle could not move forward any more, so it had to stop.

    One by one, the flying beasts hit the "beetle" with such great power that they hit the "beetle" all over the ce, and the shell was full of potholes. Several people cleaned up these flying beasts together. Fortunately, they were not huge flying beasts, otherwise the "beetle" could hardly keep on falling in the air. The five of them spent a lot of effort to eliminate the flying bats Drop it.

    At the end of the day, when they got close to the aranka mountains, they became safer than before. The edge of the aranka mountains is the territory of those long necked creatures. Many flying beasts will be dragged down by the long necked creatures when they pass over here, so the flying beasts here can hardly be seen, but Tang Shi and others feel more dangerous.

    After the appearance of Xingling Blue Dragon at that time, all those long necked creatures were suppressed. Longmian had the smell of ancient giant dragon. It was OK to use it as a threat. So he stood on the pedal and released all the breath of the giant dragon, which directly condensed into a huge dragon shadow in the air. It was suspended in the air like an endless mountain. The darkness shrouded in the sky, escorting the little beetle.

    In fact, as they expected, when they entered the most dangerous area, they passed safely. No long necked creatures dared to show their heads. They all hid in the forest and did not dare toe out. They sessfully passed the barrier above the aranka mountains and finally returned to the Terran realm.

    Until this time, a few peoplepletely rxed, "beetle" did not stop, with them flying over the stone w forest, only in a rtively safe ce to stop.

    Several people are very tired. They have been flying for more than ten days. It''s not that the distance is far away, but that they are often chased and intercepted by those flying beasts. They can''t get away, so they have to stop and fight. This is how they have been flying for more than ten days. Everyone has done everything they can to get back to the Terran realm safely.

    Just a pandaliya region adjacent to the Terran realm is already so dangerous. If you go further, it will be very difficult to survive. They still fly in the sky all the time, and all they encounter are flying beasts. They don''t walk on the ground. It''s hard to predict how many terrible creatures there are on the ground.

    From this, it is not difficult for them to see that as long as the barrier disappears, life in the Terran realm will be destroyed, which is not enough for thoserge creatures to trample on.

    They ate something in the rest area. All the food was put in the smallttice. The time in the smallttice was constant. It was almost as warm when they took it out as when they just came out of the pot. These were all prepared in advance by the Tang Dynasty, thanks to Jin Yu''s help.

    Now they have almost finished what they want to do, and YanXu''s injury has recovered. The spirit of the ancient demon God haspletely separated from YanXu, and has been eliminated. Now it''s only time to concentrate on solving the problems in the Terran field. However, when Tang Dynasty rxed, it missed a little.

    After eating, YanXu did not avoid other people. At the dinner table, he said to Tang Shi, "when do you n to use your ''eye of death''

    The eye of death that Hogarth left to the Tang Dynasty was enough to strengthen the sickle of death to the highest level. This was originally the weapon belonging to the king of spirit - terital. If the weapon was really strengthened to the strongest level, the Tang Dynasty was worried that he would not be able to hold down the sickle with his own ability, so when he got the eye of death, he didn''t mention when to use it. Now YanXu asked In Tang Dynasty, we had to consider this problem.

    When Yan Xu saw Tang Dynasty, he hesitated and said: "in the consciousness that hoss gave me, you can merge with the king of the dead. As long as you don''t rece consciousness with him, all his strength will belong to you. Moreover, the army of the dead in the hall of the dead will also be your subordinate."

    Several of them knew that the built-in card attribute of Tang Dynasty was the undead system. Tang Dynasty also told them about the "Legend of the Holy Land". Now the four of them have their own way, so they will not think about the "Legend of the Holy Land". But Tang Dynasty and YanXu had to reach the "Legend of the Holy Land", so they listened to it.

    Now when I heard that Tang Dynasty could directly merge with the king of spirit and possess his power, four people thought almost at the same time: how can there be such a cheap thing in the world?

    Sure enough, YanXu said: "if you merge with the king of the dead, you have a half chance that the king of the dead will seize consciousness, and he will regain his freedom and control the whole army of the dead. Now the spirit body of the ancient demon God has been destroyed, and the king of the dead is no longer controlled by it. He should have his own consciousness, but he doesn''t know how to choose. "

    Hearing this, longmian interrupted: "no matter how you choose, once brother Tang is robbed of consciousness by the king of the dead, is that still brother Tang?"

    Even if the king of the dead was not controlled by the ancient demons, he robbed the body of the Tang Dynasty. Even if the king of the dead stood on the side of the human race, he would not be forgiven by several of them. Besides, not everyone would stand firmly on the side of the human race like Hogarth. Of course, YanXu didn''t want the consciousness of the Tang Dynasty to be robbed. He didn''t want it more than anyone else, no matter what happened in the Tang Dynasty Tang Shi had the right to know, so he would tell the truth.The Tang Dynasty was silent, like thinking about something.

    Qin lie looked at Tang Shi''s expression and said, "brother Tang, you don''t really want to go this way, do you? The king of the dead is so terrible, and his strength is far above you. If you fight for consciousness with him, there is no chance of winning. Don''t make such an idea

    Tang thought for a long time, then asked: "if I and the king of the dead fusion, then meiqianyan how to do?"

    Yan Xu said: "Mei Qianyan''s undead is the seal of blockade in the hall of the dead. Only after the seal is lifted, the king of the dead will appearpletely. At the same time, the army of the dead will be free. At that time, the seal of blockade formed by Mei Qianyan''s undead will disappear, and Mei Qianyan will not appear again."

 Chapter 438

    <h4>Chapter 438</h4>

    In other words, if the Tang Dynasty decided to release the king of the dead, it would be equivalent topletely destroying Mei Qianyan''s dead. If all the dead disappeared, then Mei Qianyan would never exist in this world.

    The Tang Dynasty sighed: "let''s talk about thister. I don''t have self-confidence either. I must suppress the consciousness of the king of the dead."

    Hearing the decision of Tang Dynasty, both longmian and qinlie are relieved. YanXu has just recovered. They don''t want to see YanXu follow in Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu also nodded and agreed with Tang Shi''s decision.

    Next, they n to contact the contact person of the orcs first. When they separated at that time, they had decided the meeting ce, and they would meet in a small gathering ce around Huazun area. There will be orcs waiting for them to return every day.

    If they can avoid the warlords and the light elves, they will certainly work hard. They can''t let Qin lie and Zhan Rong attack their own people. Even if they don''t say it, he YanXu of Tang Dynasty can''t do it. So the best way is to keep them away from the battlefield.

    After the rest, they flew straight to the meeting ce. This flightsted another half a month. The time was too urgent.

    When they were far away from the small gathering ce, they stopped and put away the "beetle". Several people changed their clothes and put on a set of rtively soft armor. Their heads and faces were covered so that people could not see their faces.

    After entering the Terran realm, the yuanneng of Tang Dynasty and YanXu has returned to full. Qin lie, Zhan Rong, long Mian and Yasa have all given their original cards to Tang Dynasty, especially the space card. It''s very inconvenient for Tang Dynasty to help activate what they need. But if they have powerful power in exchange, they will put up with it for a while.

    All the way back from pandaliya, they all tried their own ability. Compared with before, their power has increased ten times? Even if it''s 100 times more than that, and there''s no time to get out of the card. It''s very fast and convenient to use. Even if it''s not convenient in some ces, they can ept it. There are gains and losses, which is inevitable. They won''t be too greedy.

    There are six people in total. Tang Dynasty activated the mechanical Manlong card of longmian. The mechanical Manlong card has been repaired by Sihang and awin. Besides helping the battle, it is also a good walking tool. At least a few of them can sit on it. They don''t need another activation mount card.

    Qin lie''s most precious mount card can''t be used now. It''s a bit lost.

    Sitting on the mechanical dragon, Qin lie couldn''t help asking: "brother Yan, how did you walk in ancient times? Do you have to walk everywhere? "

    Yan Xu nced at him. "Each race has different abilities and different methods. The animal spirits have their own animalpanions, but they are allrge animals and can''t fly. They are the mounts and war favorites of the animal spirits."

    Qin lie''s eyes suddenly brightened. It turned out that there was a mount, but he couldn''t fly. Even if he could walk on the ground, it was good.

    "Now,pared with the ancient times, the war favourites of the beast spirit n should have disappeared." Zhan Rong added.

    Qin lie said excitedly, "what about the elves? How does the light elves travel? "

    The flight time was boring, and YanXu did not mean to answer Qin lie''s questions, so that they could understand the situation of ancient times. These memories were all obtained by YanXu from Hogarth.

    "The light elves are gentle and kind-hearted, far away from disputes. They live in the vast forest and almost never leave the forest. They can walk in the forest and call a small animal as a substitute. The light elves are naturally close to nature and make friends with the Forest Elves. Their life is harmonious and peaceful, and there is no race to disturb them They are

    The light elves can have such afortable life without being bullied and attacked by other races. Naturally, it''s not because of their gentle temperament, but because of their strong strength hidden behind the gentle!

    They love peace, but they are not afraid of fighting. The elves rank fourth among the ten tribes in ancient times, next only to the protoss, the dragon and the giant. We can see how strong they are.

    In ancient times, the fifth of the ten ethnic groups is the "Haizu", which is a real sea overlord. Many of the Haizu are amphibians.

    In the sixth ce of the ancient ten tribes, the "trolls" are tall and powerful. Although there is only one word difference between the trolls and the demons, there is a big difference in appearance. The demons are famous for their beauty, while the trolls are notoriously ugly and evil. But theirbat effectiveness is the sixth ce of the ancient ten tribes.

    In ancient times, the seventh of the ten ethnic groups was a "winged group" born with flying ability. They had a pair of beautiful big wings. In ancient times, they used tomand airspace on one side. They had high intelligence and strongbat effectiveness, so they ranked seventh.

    In the eighth ce is the "undead". There are many kinds of undead. They live in a dark and humid ce for a long time. They are visible and invisible, and they are hard to kill unless they use special weapons.

    The ninth ce is the "beast spirit n". If you fight alone, the beast spirit n and the troll n may be able to draw, but from other aspects, you can only fall in the ninth ce. The race that can be included in the ancient ten ethnic groups is not only a matter ofbat effectiveness, but also involves all aspects. Otherwise, the "human race" will never be included in the ancient ten ethnic groups.Apart from the ancient ten ethnic groups, there are various ethnic groups. They are either rare in number, evil, dirty, and low in intelligence. They are not as loud as the ancient ten ethnic groups. What they have to deal with is mainly the people of the ancient ten ethnic groups. Other ethnic groups are just clowns.

    Wait for Yan Xu to finish these situations simply, the gathering ce that they want to go also arrived.

    The scene that appeared in front of their eyes shocked them for a long time and they couldn''t speak - where is this or the gathering ce? The whole ce is in ruins!

    It''s hard to see the intact buildings in the whole gathering ce. All of them have been destroyed. The defensive wall is even more copsed. There are no standing ones. The ground is covered with dark ck blood stains. There are rotten or gnawed corpses everywhere. There are still living creatures running in the city. Only those scavengers who don''t know where they came from

    The whole gathering ce was quiet, and the air was filled with a strong stench.

    This gathering ce must not have been destroyed in the near future. They only left the Terran realm for more than a month. What happened to this ce?

    Several people are still sitting on the back of the mechanical dragon, looking at the tragedy in front of them, with a heavy heart.

    The mechanical dragon circled around the gathering ce. There were only bones left after being eaten everywhere. There were many battle marks on the ground. It was scorched ck everywhere. They guessed that this might not be done by other animals, but by war!

    It''s very possible that the hundred ethnic groups war has begun!

    They didn''t stay here more, but they continued to move forward. There was no living person in the whole gathering ce, and there would be no harvest if they continued to waste time here. If the war really started, the current situation in huazunyu should be very pessimistic.

    These dayster, their conjecture was confirmed.

    Along the way, I saw a scorched and dpidated gathering ce. These days, I haven''t even seen a living person, and exotic animals are running around. The eschatological social system, which was hard to establish, no longer exists.

    So they sat on the back of the mechanical dragon, let the wind and the sun shine, flying forward all the way, looking at the past all the way, the more frightened they were, the colder they were. If it wasn''t for the hatred of the ancient tribes, I can''t imagine that anyone could have such hatred for the Terrans.

    The farther forward, the fresher the corpses in the destroyed gathering ce, and gradually they can identify themselves. They saw not only the people of Huazun, but also the corpses of many foreigners, as well as many broken white masks

    After flying for a few days, they finally saw the human TRAIL and the scene of the war.

    The gathering ce in front of them has beenpletely surrounded by ounders, alien races, exotic animals and even demon attendants. They areunching a fierce attack on the gathering ce. There are loud noises everywhere. They are several meters tall, with ferocious faces, long tusks curving upward, pointed ears standing on both sides of their heads, and their heads are bare. Only one is left in the back of their heads With uneven hair, their muscles are very strong. They fight with the awakened soldiers of huazunyu by waving their fists. Often, one blow can blow the head of a awakened soldier of huazunyu. They are very cruel. Watching their brains ssh will only make them more excited and cruel!

    Such a strangebination was not beyond the expectation of Tang Dynasty and YanXu. In ancient times, if hundreds of ethnic groups wanted tounch a war to destroy the Terran, it was absolutely impossible for them to do so with their current number. Moreover, when the Terran also mastered thebat effectiveness, the only way they could go was to encourage several major areas to kill each other. When their strength was seriously damaged, they would be killed When they''re all out.

    It doesn''t mean that the ancient tribes would note out if they hid in the dark. If they joined a battlefield, their strength would be greatly improved, so they would certainly show up. The purpose of their appearance might not be to help either side. They just enjoyed killing and the pleasure of killing people. However, knowing this, they still cooperated with these ancient tribes This is the scene now.

    What he YanXu in the Tang Dynasty expected was why the demon servants would mix with these people to deal with thepatriots of Huazun realm. The spirit of the ancient demon gods died out. The evil spirit that was hard to be summoned to this space by the Dharma array should have disappeared. Now the demon servants are the homeless dogs. They thought they would hide their tracks to prevent being chased by Huazun realm, but they didn''t expect him But they took the initiative to attack, united with foreigners, foreign animals and foreign races, and at the same time, attacked China.

    I don''t know which gathering ce was attacked. In the Tang Dynasty, I quickly searched the map of ancient Jiuhuang world, and soon found the name and level of this gathering ce.

    This is a B-level gathering ce, called "wanyang city". It''s not like those small gathering ces that we met before. Judging from the scale of those gathering ces, they are probably below the C-level gathering ces. However, there are millions of residents here. Once they are lost, they will not let go of a human race because of the ferocity of other races.

    Nie Shao, the leader of Wanyang City, who is standing on the top of the defensive wall, is sweating with anxiety. He turns around on the defensive wall and sees more and more cracks on the defensive wall. If he continues to attack like this, he will not be able to survive tomorrow.Nie Shao roared to his adjutant, "haven''t reinforcements arrived yet? When will it arrive? Give me the right time

    The adjutant was also sweating. The big leader yelled at him, but he couldn''t help it. The reinforcements said that they were on the way, or they were transferred from a distant A-level gathering ce. The nearby small gathering ce was hard to protect itself. How could they be transferred to wanyang city?

    "They, they are already on their way here, and it is estimated that it will take a few days..."

    "How many days?" Nie Shao continues to roar.

    The adjutant wiped the sweat on his forehead. "It''s estimated that they won''t be able to make it in five days."

    "Five days..." Let''s collect the corpse on the wall for five days

 Chapter 439

    <h4>Chapter 439</h4>

    These days, he watched his soldiers go out one by one and die one by one. If the city gate is closed, the defense wall of wanyang city can''t stand such an attack. It''s estimated that if it doesn''tst a day, it will copsepletely. At that time, those demons will rush in and gather millions of people. What chance will they have to survive?

    The adjutant did not dare to speak. He could not control such things. He had no way to deal with the current situation.

    Nie Shao looked at it for a while, then suddenly turned around and said to the Deputy official, "I''m going to kill those sons of bitches myself!"

    When the adjutant heard this, he was immediately worried. "Big leader, deputy leader Wang told me before he left that his subordinates must watch you and can''t let you out of the city. You are the hope of the whole wanyang city. If something happens to you, wanyang city will really y!"

    With Nie Shao''s temper, as long as he goes to the battlefield, he will fight with the enemy to the end. If he really died on the battlefield, what about the millions of residents of zhengwanyang city? I really have to wait for the enemy toe into the city and kill.

    Hearing the adjutant''s words, Nie Shao''s steps suddenly stopped, and then angrily kicked his feet on the defensive wall.

    "Stupid! Damn, the top is a bunch of idiots! If they hadn''t driven away the real strongmen of Huazun, how could we have been forced to this point? " Nie Shao scolded angrily.

    "It''s no use for you to lose your temper here. You just don''t know where those strong men have gone, whether they have been killed, or whether they really have aplete chill in huazunyu. If this is the case, we can only suffer for ourselves. Even if the whole situation has been destroyed, no wonder who."

    As he spoke, a stout man came up the stairs. His face was covered with blood, and his whole body was still fierce. He was Wang Jinglei''s deputy leader who had juste down from the battlefield.

    As soon as Nie Shao saw the appearance of Wang''s deputy leader, he strode over, "Jinglei, have you been injured?"

    Wang Jinglei wiped the blood on his face, held a big knife in his hand, and grinned, "if you don''t kill all these grandchildren, my grandfather won''t die. I Come up and have a rest. "

    Nie shaotan way: "if early letter Yan Laicheng Yan''s words, as soon as possible to do a good defense, maybe can persist for a long time, me me too careless."

    Wang Jinglei patted the big leader on the shoulder, relieved: "don''t me yourself too much, it''s not your responsibility, and after hearing the news from the Yan family, you have improved the defense of the gathering ce, but without the guard card, no matter how to improve it, you can''t resist the enemy''s attack. It''s your credit that we can hold up to now. No matter dead or alive, no one will me you

    They are very clear about the current situation of wanyang city. These ounders, alien races and beasts were killed all the way from the border of Huazun. No matter where they passed, no matter how big or small the gathering ces were destroyed. Now wanyang city is an obstacle on their way forward, and they will definitely step down here, otherwise they will not be able to go further in this direction.

    The two big leaders, the first leader and the second leader, areforting each other, but the fighting has not stopped. Wanyang city has moved out all the means that can be used. Based on the idea of dying together with the enemy, even if they can''t fight, they can''t pass through here. If they can kill one more enemy, it will relieve the pressure for theterpatriots. If they die here unfortunately With so many enemies, it''s worth it!

    "Let''s go to kill the enemy and kill all these grandchildren!" Nie Shao patted Wang Jinglei, regardless of his opposition, must go to the edge of these animals.

    At this time, there was a loud bang, and even the earth was shaken. The people on the defensive wall were staggered and quickly grasped the defensive wall, but they didn''t fall directly from it.

    When I looked up again, I suddenly saw a huge, four legged, mechanical giant at the end of the battlefield. It was too huge. Standing on the battlefield, all the people on the ground turned into small ck spots. Even the tall buildings in the gathering area of wanyang city became the size of toy cartons.

    All the awaking soldiers who are attacking are staring at the giant. Even Nie Shao and Wang Jinglei think they are dazzled. It is obvious that the gun was fired by the mechanical giant just now, but the target is not their gathering ce, but the enemy in the middle of the battlefield!

    "This What''s the situation? " Nie Shao asked in a trembling voice.

    No one can answer his question. At the moment, everyone''s heart is in their mouths. They can''t tell whether this mechanical giant is an enemy or a friend. If it''s an enemy, the gun just fired should not be aimed at the enemy camp. It should be aimed at their gathering ce. But if it''s not the enemy, how can it appear behind the enemy? There is no one alive in that direction, there can be no reinforcements, so What the hell is going on?

    Next, the mechanical giant proved his identity with practical actions.

    The mechanical giant has four huge mechanical legs, and its body is like a dome car, but it is very huge. Two cylinders protrude from the rear of the dome, and it is constantly emitting ck smoke, just like when the old train starts.

    There are four cannons in front of and behind the mechanical giant. The cannons are also veryrge. They are loaded on the mechanical giant and can adjust the attack direction 360 degrees. Just now, the gun was fired from the cannons next to the right front leg of the mechanical giant. It is still emitting ck smoke, proving that the gun was fired by it.Then the cannons next to the two front legs of the mechanical giant were all lifted up and aimed at the position where the enemy had made a nest on the battlefield. After each shot, a big and deep pit was left on the ground, which was sted by the giant cannons. In the end, even a drop of blood could not be found, so it melted into the air.

    At the beginning of the first shot, the Ound allied forces who were fighting on the battlefield were startled, but they could not tell whether they were enemies or friends. After all, this big guy appeared from behind. It was only when the muzzle was aimed at them that the Ound allied forces realized that this big guy was the reinforcement of this gathering ce.

    I saw that I was about to break this gathering ce. I didn''t expect that at this time, I would kill such a huge mechanical monster!

    mechanical giant strides the legs of the sky. Every step can walk out a few miles. It takes only a few steps to get across the big battlefield, and stands in front of the city of Wan Yang City. Then it turns to the direction and protects the gathering area behind it. The cannon is lifted up to prepare for the attack, but it is slow to move.

    When everyone was in a daze, Nie Shao first responded and ordered that all the awakening troops on the battlefield withdraw and immediately withdraw into the gathering ce!

    The awaking soldiers who fought on the battlefield, hearing this order, did not love to fight, all retreated quickly, and soon only the foreign allied forces were left on the battlefield. When the foreign allied forces saw that the awakened soldiers had retreated to the gathering ce, they chased after them, but they were thrown away with a big bang, leaving behind the retreating awakened soldiers.

    Nie Shao was overjoyed. It seems that he guessed right. The reason why the mechanical giant didn''t continue to fire was that he was afraid that the power of the artillery might affect his own soldiers and cause unnecessary sacrifice. As long as all the awakening troops on the battlefield were withdrawn, then the mechanical giant would be able to kill! In fact, as Nie Shao thought, after all the awakening troops withdrew to the gathering ce, the mechanical giant had nothing to worry about. The whole battlefield was blown ck smoke, no ce was safe, and the power of artillery fire was everywhere. The foreign allied forces on the ground were devastated.

    The bombardmentsted for five minutes, and the vast in outside the gathering ce of wanyang city had been turned into a big pit.

    Next, the artillery stopped, and the mechanical giant was still standing in front of the gathering ce. There was ck smoke everywhere. We could not see the specific situation of the battlefield, and how many enemies were still alive.

    After the smoke dissipated a little, the soldiers of the awakening army, surrounded by the defensive wall, suddenly found that next to the mechanical giant, there was another mechanical giant, which was half smaller and half shorter than the first one.

    The small mechanical giant has a very strange shape, like several huge metal houses glued together. The house is covered with mechanical legs, just like a centipede. It has legs all over its body, and it can climb very fast. At the top of the mechanical giant, it seems to be the ce on the rooftop, burning with a huge me and ck smoke.

    Around those uneven houses, there are many maniptors, which are very flexible and flexible in length. Those maniptors are pulling something out of those uneven metal houses. When the smoke passes, people will see that those maniptors grab strange mechanical objects from the house, pull them out of the house and put them all on the ground.

    The legs, hands, oval body and mechanical head are in the front of the body. There is a pure metal stick in the hand, which is covered with metal spikes. As long as it is hit by the metal stick, it will definitely be a pool of meat mud.

    Each of these mechanical objects is several meters tall. They begin to clean up the battlefield in an orderly way. When they see the enemy who has been knocked out by the explosion, they will give them a stick. When they see the enemy who has been blown up half of his body, they will also give them a stick. In the consciousness of these mechanical objects, death means that they want to be meat mud, so let them clean up the battlefield, and the final result will be better Yes, it''s full of meat and mud. If you want to find aplete body, you can''t have it.

    The crowd around the gathering ground, looking at the mechanical objects, no matter whether they see the enemy alive or dead, but withplete bodies, will give them a stick and smash them into meat mud. Seeing such a scene, they don''t feel bloody and cruel at all, they just feel happy! Very happy!

    Huazun territory was oppressed like this. Manyrge and small gathering ces were destroyed and many people died. Today, it''s finally the turn of these crazy foreign allied forces to taste the price!

    Dozens of mechanical objects were scattered to clean up the battlefield. The speed was very fast, and soon they were all checked. After confirming that there was noplete enemy left, they came back in order. The metal rods in each robot''s hand were all covered with mashed meat and blood, and they looked disgusting.

    However, the mechanical arms still grabbed them into the metal house. After a while, on the ground where the mechanical giant was located, red dirty water came out, with meat and bone fragments inside. All of them were washed out of the body of the mechanical giant. When the work was finished, a figure jumped out of a room of the mechanical giant, the mechanical giant The giant disappeared in the blink of an eye. The figure quickly ran to the next mechanical giant and climbed up thedder.

    Undoubtedly, it was he YanXu of Tang Dynasty who controlled these two mechanical giants.

    The mechanical giant is the mechanical card of the Tang Dynasty, the war factory of walking, which has been refined in the built-in card position by him.The mechanical objects seized by the mechanical arm are just the "war giants" produced by the war factory. Each of them is 6 meters high. They are mechanical objects. They have no feelings. They only obey orders, and they will strictly follow the orders of their owners.

    The mechanical giant is YanXu''s mechanical card, the mechanical walking colossus. It was YanXu''s life card when he was in the Hero stage. When he was in Yai City, Tang Dynasty apanied him to find many kinds of energy stones to choose the most suitable energy for the mechanical walking colossus. Finally, he decided to use the most number of "energy crystals".

 Chapter 440

    <h4>Chapter 440</h4>

    The mechanical walking colossus uses energy crystal. It doesn''t need to make energy card or purify energy crystal. The mechanical walking colossus is not picky. Even the energy crystal just dug out can be eaten. As long as the energy crystal is thrown into the energy slot, the useful energy will be turned into the power of the mechanical walking Colossus, and the useless things will be eaten It will be automatically discharged by the robot walking colossus.

    The ck smoke came out after the impurities were crushed.

    When Tang Dynasty went back to the mechanical walking Colossus, everyone else was busy. This mechanical walking colossus is not fully automatic. It needs to be controlled manually. Even the muzzle angle needs to be adjusted manually. The gear to adjust the muzzle is veryrge and bulky. It''s hard for one person to rotate. Even for several of them, it needs two people to work hard to adjust the muzzle. With their hands, the two muzzles open at the same time, which is the limit.

    ASA, as a pure human, has limited power. He can only add energy crystals, which is also the work of strength. As long as such arge mechanical giant starts up, its energy will be the same as that of a water pump. Besides, it has to walk and fire. ASA would like to have eight hands holding the energy crystal and throwing it into the energy slot. Even with the two people in Tang Dynasty, he was very busy.

    After a round of shelling, all six of them were paralyzed, and the other four were shaking to adjust the muzzle gear. After that, their arms were shaking. In Tang Dynasty and ASA, their eyes were full of energy crystals, and their clothes were soaked with sweat. For the first time in a long time, they are in such a mess.

    They finally know why YanXu has not released this mace. It''s really There are too few people to y at all. If it wasn''t for the six of them, they would not be able to move the robot walking colossus.

    When Tang Shi came back, he saw that all five of them were sitting on the ground without any image. The space in the mechanical walking Colossus was veryrge. Being in it was more touching than looking up from below. It''s no problem to install hundreds of thousands of people in such arge space at a time. Besides, there are severalyers in it. You can imagine how big the space is.

    When Tang Shi saw their appearance, he couldn''t helpughing, "can you still stand up? The top leaders of huazunyu are tired by a mechanical giant. If it''s spread, the reputation will be greatly reduced. "

    Qin lie simplyy down on the cold metal floor and cried: "the workload of dozens and hundreds of people has been done by several of us. Don''t you take us to ease it? Brother Yan, don''t have another time. I really want to die! "

    YanXu is a little better than the other three. When the artillery fire starts, you need to pull the rod manually. Every time you pull the rod, it''s not light. Although Qin lie and Zhan Rong are of different races, their strength is much stronger than that of the Terran, but it''s still very hard to pull the rod all the time.

    When YanXu saw that the two of them were pulling harder and harder, he asked longmian to help. YanXu himself activated the protoss blood and used the protoss power to pull the pull rod. In this way, it would be much easier. Otherwise, he would not be able to control a pull rod alone.

    Yan Xu looked at Tang Shi and said, "how about clearing up the battlefield?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, he turned his lips and sat down on the ground. "All the enemies were wiped out. There was no one left alive. They were all turned into meat mud. It might be a bit troublesome to clean up the battlefield. It is estimated that those soldiers need to carry shovels."

    Long Mian snorted coldly: "what are you doing shoveling those broken dregs? Let them rot on the ground, or give those who intend to attack the enemy a wake-up call. "

    Qin lie sat up from the ground and said angrily, "are those Ounds'' brains eaten by dogs? Actually help the alien to deal with their own people, are they human or not?! I can''t bear his father

    After Qin lie scolded him, several people were silent. Seeing Zhan Rong staring at him, Qin lie didn''t respond. A few secondster, he suddenly thought that among them, there was another ounder. Isn''t it the same as scolding ASA?

    Qin lie hastily added: "that I''m not scolding you, ASA

    ASA nodded. Of course, he understood that Qin lie was not scolding him. However, as a pure foreigner, he still felt embarrassed when he stayed here, so he didn''t speak.

    Long Mian took a look at ASA and said in a voice, "he''s not a foreigner."

    A few people have a question mark on their head.

    Longmian said, "he is from huazunyu."

    Since he was chosen, ASA was a member of Huazun kingdom. He couldn''t go to his country with ASA, so only a few people came to ASA. The most responsive one was Tang Shi. He immediately said with a smile, "yes, ASA is already a member of Huazun Kingdom since he has found us longmian as lovers. Don''t mention that he is a foreigner in the future. He is a member of Huazun kingdom."

    "Oh, so it is." Qin lie lengthened his tone and suddenly realized.

    ASA looked at longmian gratefully. He knew that longmian was helping him out. Even if he didn''t do anything, he couldn''t change his status as an ounder. Even if several of them didn''t mind, it would be difficult to follow them into the gathering ce.

    Huazunyu people should hate foreigners to the bone. How can they amodate foreigners.Long Mian saw that ASA didn''t speak, looked at him and repeated, "you''re not a stranger."

    ASA nodded. "I know. Thank you."

    Long Mian stares at ASA for a while. He feels as if he is still in the ident. But he can''t think of any way to let him not care.

    "Let''s go down and ask about the situation." YanXu stood up and prepared to go down.

    Others, of course, had no objection. They all got up and went out, and then went down thedder. After a few people came down, YanXu took back the behemoth behind him.

    A group of people came from the front. They came in a hurry, all dressed in the uniform of the awakening army. The leader began to speak from a distance.

    "Thank you for your help. I''m Nie Shao, the leader of wanyang city." Nie Shao said and led a group of people to the front.

    First, they took a good look at these six people. They were all very surprised. Some of them were from different races, and the two were more powerful beasts and spirits. However, they had never seen such wild beasts and such beautiful spirits. Even their long silver hair was shining with silver light, which was very dazzling.

    They have a guess in their heart. I don''t know if it''s true. It''s just that they are five people. How can they be six now?

    When a group of people''s eyes looked at ASA, they were all stunned, and then their expressions became stiff, and their eyes becameplicated from the joy at the beginning, trying to hide their malice.

    Their hatred for foreigners is really deep into the bone marrow. Now there is no ce for the whole Huazun area to be upied, and there are no foreigners. As long as Huazun area people find the traces of foreigners, no matter what the reason, they will rush to kill them.

    Everyone is just like a madman. He takes revenge on the Ounds crazily. Even if he doesn''t kill the people in huazunyu, he has to pay for his life because he is a ounder.

    Asa''s face was expressionless, as if he had not seen the faces of those people.

    But longmian won''t let those people go easily. His eyes are cold and he looks at the soldiers whose eyes show malice.

    The sight of those soldiers meeting longmian has changed from obscurity to violence. In addition, they are angry at the friend who has just helped them eliminate the enemy. They are with Ounds, and they are with Ounds!

    Of course, these people''s reactions did not escape the eyes of Tang Shi and YanXu. They said quietly, "Hello, leader Nie, I''m Tang Shi, and this is my lover, YanXu."

    The crowd was stunned again, and then they were all excited.

    It is estimated that no one in Huazun domain does not know the name of YanXu. Apart from the rumor that there was an ancient troll in YanXu''s body before, there is also the rumor that YanXu has the strongest Protoss blood among all the ancient tribes.

    Having the blood of the protoss is undoubtedly the strongest existence in the whole Terran realm, not just in the small Huazun realm? Then, the ounders tore off their disguise and began to attack Huazun. It suddenly dawned on everyone that the target they were fighting against was supposed to be the strongest one in Huazun and even the whole Terran realm, but they were driven away by their ownpatriots.

    That''s why Hua Zun Yu is now isted and devastated. They asked for it.

    When one gathering ce after another was destroyed, and when ounders and other ethnic groups brutally killed all the soldiers and residents of Huazun, they felt more remorseful and missed the strong who had been driven away. They also learned their news from various sources. They knew that not only YanXu, but also his friends were the top strongmen in Huazun domain. Among them, there was an animal spirit blood awakener and an elf blood awakener. There is another fellow in YanXu, the one who was once targeted by the demon server. His strength is also very strong. It can be said that the five of them are almost the strongest existence in Huazun domain.

    Unfortunately, after YanXu disappeared, they also disappeared together. No one knows where they have gone, and whether they have been assassinated by ounders and other people

    Almost all of them have been picked out by those who want to. The more they know, the more regret they will have and the more hatred they will have for foreigners.

    Mean! Mean! How mean! mean and having no sense of shame! All Ounds are damned!

    Now, a few people who thought they were lucky and evil appeared at the same time. How can they not be overjoyed?!

    Nie Shao quickly adjusted his stiff expression and said excitedly, "you Is it really you? "

    It was the first time in Tang Dynasty that he introduced YanXu directly to an outsider. ording tomon sense, it was only three years after the end of the world. These people''s thoughts should not change so quickly. However, even if they had ideas, Tang Dynasty didn''t care. Irrelevant people couldn''t affect him.

    The main purpose of his saying this is to tell these people that he is YanXu''s lover and is tied to YanXu. After all, no one knows YanXu''s name. ording to the momentum when he left earlier, it is estimated that as long as he says it, they will certainly be the targets of siege.

    But, instead of seeing them sharpen their swords, they seem very excited. What''s the matter?Tang Shi and others don''t know how many people in huazunyu "Miss" them. Every awakened soldier wants to shout "let you be insidious" when he kills the enemy with a knife! Let''s use the stratagem to drive away our strong! Curse your ancestors for eighteen generations

    Seeing the unexpected expressions of several people, Nie Shao turned his head and immediately felt ashamed and embarrassed. "If you can help us, it''s really a great help for wanyang city. Otherwise, millions of residents of wanyang city will die under the butcher''s knife of the foreign allied forces. If you don''t dislike it, you can go to wanyang city to have a rest, or let''s express our gratitude. "

    What Hua Zun Yu did to Yan Xu really made Nie Shaohou shameless. Even if he didn''t fight against Yan Xu, Yan Xu didn''te to wanyang city. But after receiving the above order, he also wanted to catch Yan Xu. Since he epted the order, as long as Yan Xu appeared in Wanyang City, he would certainly do it. Fortunately, Yan Xu never came to wanyang city.

    Now, with the help of YanXu and others, and the crazy scene of huazunyu at that time, even if YanXu and others stood by and watched them being killed, they had nothing to say. It was they who killed YanXu first and could not me others.

 Chapter 441

    <h4>Chapter 441</h4>

    However, not everyone can be as sensible as Nie Shao. Some of his subordinates feel that YanXu and others, as members of huazunyu, can''t see huazunyu''s people being ughtered even if there is something unpleasant before. They just stand by and watch the war start for such a long time. Since they haven''t died, they haven''t appeared yet. They are watching huazunyu''s gathering ce One by one, they have been destroyed. Since they have the strength, they should appear to resist foreign enemies. It''s a littlete now.

    Nie Shao''s tone has already said everything, they have already recognized a few of them, even more recognized Yan Xu.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they all looked at their reaction quietly. Some people were full of malice to ASA. They could have concealed it. When they met with longmian''s stare, they didn''t hide it directly and showed their malice obviously.

    Some people have a faint expression, as if they should have done such a thing. Of course, most of them are very excited. They are very grateful to Tang Shi and others for their help at this time. Otherwise, wanyang city will not be able to sustain the arrival of reinforcements and will be defeated. Wang Jinglei, the deputy leader who has not said anything, is also very enthusiastic after careful observation and invites them to wanyang city Yangcheng had something to eat and have a rest. Seeing their dusty appearance, they should havee from other ces.

    It happened that Tang Shi and others had something to ask them, so they agreed to their invitation and wanted to follow them to the city.

    However, when a group of people came to the gate of the city, an awakened soldier behind Nie Shao suddenly said: "a few people can enter the city, but foreigners can''t go in."

    The awakened soldier said very impolitely, and everyone stopped. Tang Shi and others'' faces Suddenly sank, and longmian was even more gloomy and terrible. His eyes were almost biting!

    Nie Shao and Wang Jinglei sincerely want to invite them into the city. They never dreamed of meeting YanXu and Tang Dynasty. Apart from their sincere thanks, they have other worries in their hearts. They just don''t know their attitude now, so it''s inconvenient to say.

    They wanted to make friends with Tang Shi and YanXu, but they didn''t expect that it would be half a sess. They didn''t expect that someone would jump out at this time and say that, looking at the rtionship between them and that ounder in Tang Dynasty, they were obviously very good. They werepanions. To refuse theirpanions was the same as to refuse them in Tang Dynasty.

    Nie Shaolin said: "it''s very important for them to shut up as soon as they are scolded."

    The awakened soldier who spoke was reprimanded by the officer, but he was still very angry and didn''t want to talk back to the officer, but he was angry and didn''t agree.

    He escaped from other gathering ces and joined the awakened soldiers in wanyang city to fight against the invasion of the foreign allied forces. All his family members died in thest gathering ce. He had a deep hatred with the foreign people. He could not tolerate the foreign people standing in front of him alive. Even if the foreign people did nothing and even saved Wanyang City, he could not kill them He doesn''t mean he will be epted.

    Nie Shao exined to them: "I''m sorry, Xu Lin and his family were all killed by the foreign allied forces. The gathering ce where he was lost. Few of them really escaped."

    Tang Dynasty looked at the awakened soldier named Xu Lin, in addition to him, there are several full of hatred, staring at ASA.

    Under such circumstances, the Tang Dynasty would not be interested in going to wanyang city for rectification. "In this case, we will not go to the city."

    Nie Shao was a little worried The leader of Yanda, please get together in the city. Let''s... "

    Nie Shao wants to say and stop again, Yan Xu way: "Nie big leader has what words, might as well say directly."

    Nie Shao is hard to say. Wang Jinglei is very clear about what Nie Shao is thinking. Seeing that he is so upset, he takes the lead and says: "this time, all the foreign allied forces are damaged outside wanyang city. The foreign allied forces will never let wanyang city go. We are just a B-level gathering ce. We have been fighting for several days. Several generals have died, three deputy leaders, and now I am the only one left Now, the defensive wall of wanyang city began to crack and was in danger. It was difficult to sustain another attack... "

    In Tang Dynasty, even if it is true, do they want to keep them here?

    In Tang Dynasty, you can think about it in your heart, but Qin lie is not the one who thinks about it in your heart. Longmian is his brother and longmian''s lover is his brother. These people just aimed at ASA, which made Qin lie unhappy. Of course, they can''t give them a good face at the moment.

    "We''re too busy to stay here and guard the city for you." Qin lie''s words are really impolite.

    Originally, the awakened soldiers behind Nie Shao had different hearts. Now when they heard Qin lie''s words, they felt even more unhappy, especially those who thought that YanXu and others had the responsibility to protect the gathering ce of huazunyu. After hearing Qin lie''s words, of course, they would feel dissatisfied. They just expressed their unhappiness in their faces, but no one dared to say it openly.

    Wang Jinglei hastily exined: "some people misunderstood. We didn''t want to leave some people here. Even if we really have this idea, it won''t be allowed. As soldiers, we have the responsibility to guard the gathering ce. Even if we die, we feel honored. It''s just that we can''t bear to be buried here with hundreds of other residents of wanyang city. "In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t understand, "what does vice leader Wang mean?"

    Wang Jinglei said with a bitter smile: "originally, we were preparing for the evacuation. We wanted our awakening army to resist the invading foreign enemies. The trial council would organize people to lead the residents of the gathering ce to evacuate from another gate. We could not stay here when we fled to the rear gathering ce. The ferocity of the foreign allied forces would never leave us alive. It must be how many people died."

    "However, most of the people are ordinary people. If we want to organize the evacuation, we must rely on walking. In this way, not only the speed is slow, but also all kinds of dangers are likely to appear in the middle. Just now I saw that you have such a big mechanical giant, which strides several miles at a time. Although the goal is very big, the speed is absolutely fast. So we thought, "can you please help us transport ordinary people to the nearby gathering ce?"

    Tang Dynasty frowned, did not expect that the other party would put forward such a request, even if the mechanical walking colossus can hold a lot of people at a time, but millions of people, certainly can not hold it at a time. If they should do this, it means that they have to be "transporters", running back and forth for several times, in order to overturn the people here.

    Not to mention the waste of time, so many people, which gathering ce can amodate them?

    The area of each gathering ce is limited, and the resident poption is even more limited. How is it possible for the poption of a ss B gathering ce to be transferred to other gathering ces?

    Tang Shi not only thought about this question, but also asked it.

    Nie Shao, Wang Jinglei and others were surprised. Wang Jinglei was surprised and said, "don''t you know that huazunyu has built SSSS level gathering ce now?"

    "SSSS level?" They really don''t know. When they left, the highest level of the gathering ce was only s level. In less than two months, did they actually build the SSSS level gathering ce?

    Wang Jinglei sees that they really don''t know. It''s a bit strange. The establishment of SSSS level gathering ce is a forced and the best way at present.

    "Huazun area has now built five huge SSSS level gathering ces. All residents of Huazun area can choose a nearby SSSS level gathering ce to live in, and there are orders on it to let all residents in each gathering ce move to the nearby gathering ce to gather strength. These five SSSS level gathering ces collect all the guard cards of the whole Huazun domain, and each gathering ce has at least four guard cards, with very high defense. They are the safest ces in Huazun domain at present, and also thest five ces where we can preserve our strength. "

    The construction of such a gathering ce was not expected by Tang Dynasty and YanXu in advance, and it was built in such a short period of time. Seeing that they were really cornered by the foreign allied forces, they made such a feat. In this way, not only the guard cards gathered in one ce, but all the residents gathered in one ce, and the troops increased greatly.

    Originally, a city was guarded by 100000 awakening troops, but now it has be a city guarded by hundreds of thousands or millions of soldiers. Besides, there are also guard cards to protect the safety of their families. Only those soldiers who are in charge of the battle will not have to worry about their future and work hard with the enemy.

    Such a move, I have to say, is very good.

    Nie Shao stares at Yan Xu and says: "this proposal was put forward by Mr. Jin of Shuanghua city. Although many people thought that he was crazy and talking in his dreams when he first proposed it, he can''t build such a huge city under the current situation, but I don''t know why Yan Lai city, the most defensive city in the whole Huazun area, would strongly support Mr. Jin''s proposal More than that, in just a few days, more than half of the gathering ces supported Mr Kim''s proposal. "

    All of a sudden, there are so many gathering ces to support Mr. Kim''s proposal. Of course, it is the rtionshipwork that the Kim family has built up in advance. Just a little walking will give the Kim family face. Moreover, such a decision is also for the good of the general public. It is a benevolent act and will certainly be supported.

    It is estimated that the main purpose of Mr King is to gather strength.

    Let''s not say anything else. Yai City, Shuanghua city and Luochuan city all have guard cards in their hands, but none of them has aplete set. It''s impossible for each gathering ce to give their own guard cards to others. For cards like guard cards, only aplete set can give full y to their absolute defense power, but there is no requirement for the size of the gathering ce. As long as you get aplete set of four cards and paste them on the wall The four defensive walls of the gathering ce are very convenient and powerful.

    It is estimated that the number of people who can build such a huge gathering ce in such a short period of time is amazing, and there is also the possibility of being cornered by the foreign allied forces. In short, now the five strongest SSSS giant gathering ces in Huazun have been built, and they are all guarded byplete sets of guard cards. As long as you enter these five giant cities, people will be safe.

    The first of the five giant gathering ces is Huaxia city.

    This gathering ce is a huge gathering ceposed of frost City, Yai city and Luochuan city. The three cities are in a triangle opposition. With Yai city''s absolute defensive power, they canpletely ignore the life and death of others and live outside the world by themselves.

    However, it is not what they want to see theirpatriots die miserably. Moreover, since they have decided to set an example, the three cities have decided to rebuild a defensive wall from the periphery of the three cities to encircle all the three cities, and the three cities will concentrate their defensive cards on this huge gathering ce.In this way, the defense of Shuanghua city and Luochuan city is also guaranteed, and the enclosed area can amodate many residents from other gathering ces toe to seek refuge, which is beneficial to others and themselves. However, it is impossible to build such a long defensive wall in a short time if there are not enough manpower.

    Fortunately, not only all the people in the three gathering ces started to help, but also the nearby gathering ces who wanted to join "Huaxia city" came to help. For a time, as long as they can move, they all go to build the defensive wall. Even if they can only take one stone at a time, it is a great strength to pile up. Therefore, they can build such a terrible city in such a short time.

 Chapter 442

    <h4>Chapter 442</h4>

    Tang Shi and YanXu are very satisfied with this decision. If everyone withdraws into the five SSSS gathering ces, there will be a lot of deaths.

    "However, time is too urgent. There are many small gathering ces far away, and there is no strength to organize the retreat. To protect so many ordinary people, it is not enough to rely on the strength of the small gathering ces. Besides, there are all kinds of dangers and losses on the road. There are gathering ces close to the border, so there is no time to evacuate. The city has been destroyed and people have died. "

    "The nearest SSSS level gathering ce in this area is Wanli city. It''s only half a month since it was built. Now the nearby gathering ces are gradually withdrawing into it, and we also n to move the residents. But it takes time, and we happen to meet the foreign allied forcesing from the west, so there''s no time to go."

    Looking at YanXu in the Tang Dynasty, it was really a troublesome problem. They were in a hurry now. If they wanted to help them transfer so many residents, it would take several days. But if they turned a blind eye, they could not bear it. After all, it would be millions of lives.

    Qin lie, Zhan Rong, long Mian and ASA are all watching YanXu, and they are all ready to obey YanXu''s orders. He says help, then help, and say no, then they leave immediately, and they will not stay here for a moment.

    Yan Xu thought for a moment and asked, "how far is Wanli city from here?"

    As soon as Nie Shao saw that there was hope, he suppressed his excitement and hastily replied, "if you use mechanical birds, it will take five or six days."

    YanXu secretly calcted that the robot walking colossus is huge and can span several miles in one step. If the energy and hands can keep up, it can speed up its progress and even run. It should be able to get there in one day.

    In Tang Dynasty, Yan Xu was thinking, and he already knew what he thought. Before Yan Xu spoke, Tang Shi took the initiative to speak. If Yan Xu wanted to talk with these people, he would surely paste all his energy crystals into it. Tang Shi didn''t want to do such a loss. Since he wanted to help them, of course, these costs should be borne by them.

    Tang said: "how many energy crystals are there in your gathering ce?"

    "Should There are some How many are there? I have to ask the awakening guild. Nie Shao is the leader of the army. He doesn''t take charge of this part, so he doesn''t know.

    "As long as therge mechanical object you see starts up, it will consume a lot of energy crystals. Since we want to help, we will not bear the consumption for you. Walking so far, the consumption of energy crystals will be very huge. In addition, I also need a lot of energy cards and Yuan energy cards. This is the condition. If you can promise, we can I''m here for a few days. I''ll help you

    The energy crystal was needed by the mechanical walking Colossus, and the other energy cards and yuanneng cards were needed by the Tang Dynasty. In particr, the yuanneng card would not be used as much as it was in the Tang Dynasty. If the yuanneng card was enough, it might be able to help many awakened people enter the "Legend of the Holy Land" by then Wait, these strong, will be the help of the Terran, Tang Dynasty must collect more Yuan energy cards.

    Nie Shao discussed with Wang Jinglei and others. They are not unreasonable people. As long as they act, there will be energy consumption. They have already guessed that it is not too much to put forward this condition in the Tang Dynasty. However, how many energy crystals, energy cards and Yuan energy cards are there in wanyang City? They need to ask the president of the awakening guild to know. Therefore, they may still have to follow them to the city.

    However, the Tang Dynasty had rejected them before, so they would not break their promise.

    Yan Xu said: "if these conditions can be achieved, I will bring those things and 300000 people in three hours. I will only wait for three hours."

    "This I''m afraid three hours is not enough. " Nie Shao is very happy that YanXu can agree to their request, but in three hours to organize the first group of 300000 people to leave, and collect a lot of energy crystals, energy cards and Yuan energy cards, time is too urgent, I''m afraid it''s not enough.

    YanXu looks at Nie Shao without expression. As a soldier, what he wants is execution. When YanXu says this time, he should try his best to finish it, instead of bargaining here. Three hours is not short. Now that they are ready to evacuate, other trifles must have been arranged. Giving them three hours is also the time to spend on the road, not the time to prepare to leave.

    Nie Shao is seen by Yan Xu and starts to sweat. He is also a big leader. Nie Shao doesn''t know how Yan Xu''s momentum can be so terrible that he can hardly breathe.

    YanXu said: "if we can''t, we will leave now. I don''t have so much time to waste here."

    Wang Jinglei said in a hurry: "no problem. Three hours is enough. Please wait a moment."

    After that, he yelled at the people behind him, "follow me, speed!"

    In order to save the time from here to the city gate, they all took out mechanical birds and flew to the gathering ce. They no longer care what gathering ce can''t activate the mount card. Now it''s time, where can they follow those systems and act in a hurry.

    After they entered the gathering ce, Nie Shao and Wang Jinglei immediately dispersed, and Wang Jinglei mobilized his staff to organize the first wave of evacuees.Nie Shao personally went to the awakening guild to find the president and ask for the energy crystal, energy card and yuanneng card. This is necessary. Without these things, even if all the staff are gathered, they can''t leave.

    After they left, Qin lie squatted on the ground without any image and said: "I really don''t want to help them. The attitude of those people is very unpleasant!"

    "After all, there are so many lives. If the loss is here, we are also responsible." Why did Tang Dynasty want to get involved in this trouble? But they can''t turn a blind eye to things in front of them. But fortunately, there is one thing to be happy about.

    Originally, the Tang Dynasty thought that when they came back, they would have to face the whole Huazun area to find fault. Unexpectedly, the ancient hundred people could not wait to start. It was because they did not have the patience that the high-level officials of Huazun area saw the w. They didn''t have to do anything with the Tang Dynasty and YanXu, Lie does not break itself, but also Yan Xu innocent body, otherwise Nie Shao and others will not hear the name of Yan Xu, not to fight and kill, but so excited.

    In this way, we will save a lot of trouble. We only need to concentrate on dealing with the foreign allied forces. It''s better to kill all those ancient hundred ethnic groups who have misguided thoughts Of course, this is not the fundamental way to solve the problem. Thew of space is in a state of copse. Those who have been kicked out of the ancient world will soone back. More and more members will take part in the war. How can we kill the ancient ethnic heritage?

    It''s even more impossible to have peace talks. Judging from the hatred of the ancient tribes towards Hogwarts, if Hogwarts can''t be found, he will surely spread his anger on YanXu. What''s more abnormal is to kill all the people. This is the biggest shame to Hogwarts.

    Don''t you want to protect it? In those days, they were so brave that they did not even dare to die in battle. Now, many yearster, they still can not protect these weak people?

    This is the loudest p.

    Nearly three hourster, a lot of people rushed to the outside of the city, including men, women, old and young. They all ran to the outside of the city as if they were fleeing. There were awakened soldiers sitting on the backs of mechanical birds around to maintain order. Even if they drag the older ones onto their own mechanical birds, they will bring all the people out within three hours. This is the only hope to save these people.

    Nie Shao and Wang Jinglei are at the forefront of everyone.

    Nie Shao is carrying a ck bag in his hand, which is full of things. Their mount first flew to Tang Shi and others and jumped down from the mount. Nie Shao gave YanXu the bag in his hand and said: "this is all the energy crystals, energy cards and Yuan energy cards that wanyang city can collect at present. The space card in the white bag contains the energy crystal, the space card in the blue bag contains the energy card, and the space card in the yellow bag contains the Yuan energy card. "

    Yan Xu nodded and took out the white bag in the ck bag. Then he handed the ck bag to Tang Shi, who took it and immediately disappeared in his palm.

    Nie Shao and Wang Jinglei stare. It''s the first time that they''ve seen someone use the space card like this. Even the space storage cab doesn''t appear. The things just disappear. It''s too deep.

    They look at Tang and Yan Xu''s eyes be respected, this is the strength!

    Since Nie Shao and Wang Jinglei keep their promise and bring what they want, they will certainly keep their promise and use the mechanical walking colossus as "porters" for them.

    YanXu entity mechanical walking Colossus, such a huge mechanical objects appear in front of the public, those people who rush to run faster, afraid to run slower, can''t leave the first wave. They were scared to death by the attack of the foreign allied forces. They wanted to go to the huge gathering ce immediately. As long as they got there, they would be safe. They would not be killed like those gathering ces in the West.

    No one is not afraid of death. If he can live, no one wants to die.

    YanXu turns around and goes up thedder. This longdder is too long for ordinary people. YanXu wants to go up, pull a few operating levers, and let the mechanical walking giant statue squat on the ground. In this way, it can shorten a lot of distance. Moreover, one entrance seems not enough. YanXu opens three entrances and puts down fourdders at the same time.

    Tang Shi and others were still standing in front of the giant statue of mechanical walking. They saw the crowd rushing in like a bullfight without any sign of stopping. They seemed to rush up directly. A few people hurried away.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he stood next to the firstdder, Qin lie stood next to the seconddder, and then Zhan Rong, long Mian and Yasa stood next to the twoterdders to manage the order a little. Thedder had no guardrail. If it was too crowded, it was easy to fall down.

    Even if you squat on the ground, it will be three or four stories high. If you fall down, you will need a bone to survive. In such a difficult time, once you are seriously injured, almost no one can take care of them.

    Those people turned a blind eye to several people standing next to thedder. When they were approaching the entrance of thedder, the crowd broke into four groups and ran up thedder. The one who was running in the front was pushed and staggered forward.

    At the moment when they stepped on thedder, their faces showed a smile. From the previous panic and fear, they finally felt relieved. They seemed to move from death to survival. Everyone worked very hard, as long as they could get on thedder, they would survive. There was no ident. In order to get on thedder first, many people fell from thedder in the crowd and pushing It''s toote.Tang Shi catches the two young people who are pushed down. He takes their clothes impolitely and throws them to the back. Before the two people fall off thedder, they find that they have been thrown to the back. They may not be able to get on this huge mechanical object. They rush forward in a hurry. They want to push up as soon as possible and can''t fall behind Ordinary people, if they stay here, will die in the end.

    The awakened soldier on the mechanical bird came to thedder and kept shouting, "line up! Line up! Don''t squeeze! Who squeeze who give me back! Don''t try to leave this time! "

 Chapter 443

    <h4>Chapter 443</h4>

    "Squeeze again, fall down and kill you! Not killed. Do you want to be killed? "

    "Line up! I put you in line, you hear me? "

    "You, you, you! Don''t push forward! Do you hear me

    The scene was very chaotic. There was a lot of shouting and noise everywhere. Some people were pushed to the ground in order to fight. As a result, they were trampled on by countless feet. If the awakened soldiers didn''t find out in time, it would be useless to yell. They were so angry that they whipped away a group of people who were pushing forward and let the people who had been trampled on stand up.

    In Tang Dynasty, he took a few steps back silently, and had some mdjustment to the tragedy in front of him.

    Nie Shao was also riding on his horse. Looking at the scene, he frowned and frowned. In the end, there was no way. His shouting could not cover the noise of the scene. Looking at the direction of the city gate, it''s dark and full of people. They are all rushing to this side. It''s obvious that they all follow the wind.

    YanXu gives the number of people. In a short period of time, they can''t count 300000 people at all. So many people just count for a while. The only simple and quick way is to let the awakened soldiers shout in the sky of midtown, shout out the things that they want to organize people to evacuate again and again, and tell the time.

    In this way, people who know about it will use all kinds of means to run outside the city. Then many people will see someone going outside the city and hear that they want to stop the evacuation. After several days of trembling and fearing, they will have a mental breakdown. Organizing evacuation is undoubtedly the only hope they can seize However, they will run out of the city regardless of everything.

    Nie Shao and Wang Jinglei are riding on their horses. They can only sigh helplessly when they look at all the residentsing out.

    Wanyang city is very close to the West. Many people know the tragedy of those gathering ces in the West from the escaped poption, so they will only be more afraid. They will tremble when they hear the words "foreign allied forces". They have been expecting that the gathering ce can organize them to withdraw. They want to go to the SSSS gathering ce. They hear that it is the safest ce to enter There, they will be safe. They are no longer afraid that the foreign allied forces will destroy the gathering ces of that level. So they look forward to the real evacuation time day and night. Of course, they can''t miss it. In their view, if they miss it, they will be dead.

    The mechanical walking Colossus was soon filled with people, and thedder began to rise slowly. The people who were still standing on thedder ran up unsteadily. Those who didn''t squeeze up behind all cried in despair when they saw that thedder had risen. Some people even jumped up and grabbed thedder, hoping to climb up.

    "Wait! wait! Don''t leave us, please take us, take us to SSSS gathering ce, please

    "Take me. I can give you whatever you want, as long as you can take me away!"

    "I may not go up, but will you please take my children away? Please, help my child... "

    "Don''t leave us behind, take us with you..."

    Crying loud, all the people running behind, all crying in despair.

    Wang Jinglei flew in the air with a loud voice and yelled: "everyone of you will leave here. They are just the first wave to leave. When they arrive, they wille back to pick you up soon. You should calm down, stay here and wait for them toe back. Don''t mess, all line up. Only in this way can you take more people away in a shorter time!"

    Someone yelled, "when will theye back to pick us up? What if we are here and are attacked by those monsters again? Do we still have hope to live? "

    As soon as the sound came out, many people had the same worry, and they were immediately ignited and began to make noise, asking them to give the exact time.

    Wang Jinglei looks at Tang Shi standing on the side in embarrassment. Tang Shi gives him two fingers.

    Wang Jinglei immediately said, "please be calm. They wille back in two days. You have to wait patiently!"

    Most of the people are still making noise. They have some doubts about the words of the awakening army, but this mechanical object really can''t hold so many people. Even if they make a lot of noise, they can''t take them away.

    Tang Shi was not in the mood to listen to their argument. He activated the mount card, and the snow Griffin appeared in the air. His wound had been healed. The snow Griffin circled in the air, and his ruby red eyes nced coldly at the people on the ground, and then dived towards Tang Shi.

    People close to Tang Dynasty were scared to run away quickly, thinking that this Raptor was going to attack people.

    The snow colored Griffin''s two forepaws, like the same hands, hugged Tang Shi''s armpit, quickly flew up and threw it towards the first entrance. Tang Shi stood firmly at the entrance. The other three entrances have beenpletely closed, leaving only the first one. It is obvious that YanXu is leaving a door for them.

    After throwing Tang Shi, the snow colored Griffin swoops down again and holds up all the people who stay below. After that, it will automatically jam and fall into Tang Shi''s hands.

    Thest door closed without mercy.

    Tang Shi and others go forward to find YanXu. However, there are too many people inside. Even if the light is on, they feel very dull. People are crowded by people. If they want to go to the operation room, they can only push one by one.It took a long time to get to the door of the operation room on this floor. The door was closed. Tang Shi knocked on the door and the door opened from inside. Tang Shi and others walked in and found that there were many people standing inside. Everyone was strong and strong.

    Tang Shi immediately understood that YanXu wanted to give the robot walking colossus to these people to control, so he would not be too tired. If they were several, it would be very difficult to control the empty robot walking Colossus, not to mention the robot walking colossus full of people? It''s going to kill them.

    YanXu is exining how to control with these people. There are 20 people in a group, and there is a group in front of each control rod. There are 50 people in charge of filling the energy crystal. After all, it must be a long way to go, and the consumption of the energy crystal must be very huge, so someone must keep throwing the energy crystal into the slot, so that the mechanical walking colossus can keep moving forward Let''s go.

    Nie Shao''s space card has been opened by Yan Xu, and the energy crystal has been poured on the ground by him, which is convenient to use.

    All things are arranged properly. The Hercules begin to work. A pull rod is pulled by ten hands. If the operation is tired, it will be reced by another ten hands. In this way, they can take turns to let the robot walking colossus move forward continuously.

    Everyone in the operation room started to move. ck smoke began toe out of the chimney of the mechanical walking colossus. The mechanical walking colossus squatting on the ground slowly stood up and began to walk forward. At the beginning, it was very slow. Slowly, everyone walked faster and farther, and soon disappeared in everyone''s sight.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they couldn''t find where Wanli city was. Fortunately, they brought an awakened warrior with them. He could show the way to those Hercules. They just had to follow the route. They were not afraid of any strange animals with the huge size of the giant statue of mechanical walking. Even if there were any strange animals, the giant statue of mechanical walking could be trampled into meat mud by one foot carelessly. Where else could any strange animals dare to attack Hit them? Even if you meet a different race, you are not the opponent of the robot walking colossus at all.

    After the walking speed of the robot walking colossus is raised, the speed is very fast. It has little to avoid. When it encounters the forest, it directly walks through the forest. For the robot walking Colossus, the forest is the weeds at the foot of human beings. It''s not enough to be afraid, just walk.

    Tang Shi and others watched for a while in the operation room, and saw that their work was in order, and they were relieved.

    They left the operation room and went up the stairs to the front of the top floor. This is simply the "special ss". The top floor is a hemispherical space, and the metal shell can be opened, so that you can see the clear sky and beautiful night, but there is no furniture inside. There is only one space, even the floor It''s also metal. When theye here, it''s really quiet. Unfortunately, they need to sit on the ground directly.

    They are all people who have suffered. No one cares about this. Six people sit cross legged on the ground, the zenith is open, and it''s very bright. In Tang Dynasty, they put out what they eat. They begin to eat. They are busy. Up to now, everyone is very hungry. They don''t care how the people below want to solve the problem of eating. These are not in their charge, and they can''t be responsible. So many people can It''s good to have a station. There are other requirements.

    After they had enough to eat, they directlyy down on the ground and went to sleep. Things gradually came to light, and their worries were less. At present, they just need to concentrate on dealing with those foreign allied forces, and then protect thest five SSSS level gathering ces in Huazun. Although there will be a lot of sacrifices before that, those who can survive will be elite.

    Wanli city.

    At dawn, the duty on the defensive wall began to change. After a night''s vignce, they could finally go back to sleep. Before the awakened soldiers stepped down the defensive wall, they felt the earth shaking. Everyone was shocked. They felt that the earth was shaking.

    "Long!" "Long!" "Long!"

    A dull sound came from the original ce. In the early morning, there was a misty fog over the forest. With the sound getting louder and louder, a huge dark shadow finally tore the fog and slowly revealed itself

    When the awakened soldiers on the defensive wall saw the huge shadow, their eyes widened in shock.

    My God! What is that?!

    "Long!" "Long!" "Long!"

    The sound is getting louder and louder, and the vibration is getting stronger and stronger. Many people in the SSSS level gathering ce of Wanli city are shocked. They are sleepy and want to see what happened. Those who can only sleep in tents, or sleep directly on the ground,e from other gathering ces. The SSSS ss gathering ce has just been built.

    There will be some houses in the gathering ce originally zoned in here, but they are not enough for outsiders to live in. If they want to seek this safe space to live, they have to find a way to build their own houses. No one can afford to provide them with such a safe space. It''s not easy to have such a safe space alone. As long as they can enter the city, it''s just like a dream They are protected by guard cards, so they would rather sleep on the ground thane here.

    Many people are curious to look at the city gate, but no one has the courage to go out to see what is going on.The awakened soldiers on the defense wall looked at the mechanical giant with solemn expression, and they were walking towards it step by step. They didn''t know whether the other party was a friend or an enemy, so they had to observe first. The SSSS level gathering ce was not as big as those ordinary gathering ces. The area was too wide and the poption was toorge to cause any chaos, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.

    What''s more, they have a big guard. What are they afraid of? Even the enemy can''t break the protection of the guard array.

    Although they all understood this fact, they still couldn''t stop being nervous. They all widened their eyes and watched the mechanical giants getting closer and closer.

    This made the awakened soldiers guess that if they wanted to attack such a huge mechanical giant, they would have to fire from a distance, but it didn''t, just walked forward step by step, like walking to the gate of the gathering ce.

 Chapter 444

    <h4>Chapter 444</h4>

    Many people in the gathering ce were shocked. All the awakened soldiers nearby climbed up the defensive wall and looked out. When they saw the huge mechanical giant, they couldn''t help but stare.

    This It''s too big

    Finally, under everyone''s gaze, the mechanical giant finally stopped at the gate of the gathering ce. The smoking mechanical giant squatted down slowly. The cabin door on the metal wall opened, and the four exits appeared together. Thedder slowly extended. The people in the mechanical walking giant finally saw that the destination had arrived, and they began to go out.

    The awakened soldiers on the defensive wall stare. They never thought that there would be a gathering ce to send people here in such a way. This, this It''s crazy, isn''t it?!

    What makes the awakened soldiers on the defensive wall speechless is that this mechanical giant is like pouring beans. Many peoplee out and keep going out.

    "This What the hell is this? How can there be so many people in it? "

    "My God, I finally see what the top mechanical card is!"

    "I don''t know who has such a card. This man''s luck is so good that he can even get this mechanical card. What kind of luck is that?"

    "Damn, I envy you so much!"

    Atst, many people gathered at the gate of Wanli city. They yelled below and asked the awakened soldiers on the defensive wall to let them into the city. They told the awakened soldiers from which gathering ce they came from, and then they had to be checked before they could enter the gathering ce.

    Those awakened soldiers did not move. What they were most interested in was who had such a powerful mechanical card. They had to wait for the owner of the mechanical giant to appear.

    Unfortunately, it was not until everyone came down, the four exits were all closed, and the mechanical giant squatting on the ground stood up and turned to walk far away that they realized that today it seems that they can''t see the real face of the person who owns this card.

    The awakened soldiers on the defensive wall came down from the defensive wall and began to do business, censor and release people into the city.

    The speed of the robot walking colossus is simr to that estimated by YanXu. It can walk back and forth one day and one night.

    Those people outside wanyang city are still waiting. They believe that the big leader wille back to pick them up. They will not leave them in wanyang city.

    When they saw that the mechanical objects wereing back so fast, they were very excited. When they went up for the second time, the order was very different from that of the first time. They didn''t fight or fight. They were in line. They were very fast. The more they fought, the more time they wasted.

    When the second wave of people left, those who were left behind didn''t panic and cry like the first time. They believed that those people didn''t break their promise and would reallye back to pick them up. Now, they just need to wait patiently and won''t be left here to die.

    The robot walking colossus went back and forth eight times before they took all the people in wanyang city away. The awakening army was thest wave to leave. They had decided that as long as there were foreign allied forces to interfere with the withdrawal of the people in the middle of the journey, they would fight to keep wanyang City and try not to let one of the people suffer unexpected idents.

    In the past four days, except for the rare beasts that asionally appear outside Wanyang City, no foreign allied forces havee back. They must be too confident that sending this foreign allied force is enough to destroy the Western gathering ce. In fact, this foreign allied force, which was destroyed by Tang Dynasty and YanXu, killed all the way from the western border to wanyang city and destroyed all the houses Destroy, kill all, leave no one alive.

    If it wasn''t for Tang Shi and others who passed by Yiqiao, wanyang city would be destroyed. After Wanyang City, it must be a deeper gathering ce.

    The foreign allied forces, like insects, started from the edge of Huazun, slowly nibbled in, and destroyed all the gathering ces where they passed.

    On the third day, the reinforcements came to support wanyang city. Unfortunately, what they saw was not the battlefield, but thest wave of awakened soldiers waiting to leave. What makes the reinforcements feel speechless is that they havee here for a long journey, but they can''t help them. Atst, they let the robot walking colossus be sent back by the way. It''s just

    What a shock!

    In the past four days, there are always many people on the defensive wall of Wanli city. They are all curious about what kind of people they will be with such a powerful mechanical card. But the person has not appeared in the first three days. They all send people to the city, leave immediately and go to pick them up again.

    Those awakened soldiers gnash their teeth, but they don''t believe in evil. They have to see who the man is. After all, they don''t believe that he still doesn''t show up.

    The reason why these awakened soldiers pay so much attention is not only that this mechanical card is too aggressive, but also the order of the big leader stationed in this direction. Such a strong person, of course, has to attract their awakened army. That''s why these awakened soldiers are so persistent.

    The strong must be wooed!

    For the fourth time, all the people who came were the awakening army. They dressed in military uniform and walked down thedder neatly.

    The city gate has been opened early. Almost every day these days, the mechanical giant will appear. Today is no exception. They have been waiting for it.Unexpectedly, the awaking army ising. This makes the awaking soldiers who examine their identity very excited. Another awaking army has joined Wanli City, which shows that thebat power of Wanli city has been improved again.

    Those soldiers who have been waiting to see the owner of this mechanical card on the defensive wall finally got what they wanted

    Card owner?

    Finally, there were six people, including not only ounders, but also orcs and elves.

    This What''s going on?!

    Those awakened soldiers were a little confused. Before the beginning of the war, those blood awakened soldiers who had been regarded as treasures by various gathering ces seemed to disappear overnight. No one knew where they had gone. In short, they never appeared in China.

    Hua Zun Yu, there is no blood awakener.

    They never thought that they would see two blood awakeners at one time, and their blood seems very pure! The awakened soldiers were very excited, e on,e on! Go and tell the boss that there are two blood awakeners here! And it looks pure! "

    Tang Shi and others vaguely heard this sentence. They all looked up at the awakened soldiers on the defensive wall,ughed and activated the mechanical dragon. Several people jumped up and flew away in the other direction without saying a word.

    All the awaking soldiers who had been waiting for several days were all dumbfounded. What''s the situation? Didn''t theye to the gathering ce of Wanli city?

    Now, every ce is very dangerous. Some of them will definitely be very dangerous if they encounter foreign allied forces No, there are two blood awakeners among them. They should be very strong. There should be no danger. Just, where are they going?

    Everyone thought that there would be strong people to join their gathering ce, which excited them for several days. What happened? The strong are indeed the strong, but it seems that they are not going to join their gathering ce, but to go elsewhere.

    I heard that there were two blood awakened people who came in a hurry. The result was that they were human! Let''s go! It''s over!

    People don''t care about Wanli city at all. They go to other gathering ces!

    The big leader was a little unwilling. He happened to see Nie Shao''s big leader at the same level. They were sent by those people. Should he know the details of those people? So he came to ask, who are the people who sent them here? Who are the two blood awakeners?

    Nie Shao looks at this big leader''s anxious appearance. How can he not understand why he is so anxious? Even he wants to keep those people in his team. Unfortunately, it''s estimated that any one of them can surpass them if he takes them out alone.

    Hearing the big leader''s inquiry, Nie Shao said with a smile, "you should know one of them."

    The big leader frowned, "I know?"

    Nie Shao nods, "that person is, Yan Xu."

    The big leader suddenly widened his eyes, and the awakened soldiers around them suddenly quieted down.

    Yan Xu''s reputation is too big, and it''s a tortuous process to be so famous. They all thought that Hua Zun Yu had lost these strong men. Unexpectedly, he disappeared for nearly two months and suddenly appeared?!

    After the shock, the big leader took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out. If it was them, he would not be unwilling. Even if those people were willing to stay, it was not his army that could amodate them. Besides, since it was them, they would definitely go to "Huaxia City", where they should be.

    The big leader was right. They really wanted to go to Huaxia city in the Tang Dynasty. When they left the mechanical walking Colossus, they had asked Nie Shao and Wang Jinglei about their situation. They also knew that Yai city was now merged into Huaxia City, a SSSS gathering ce. They did not intend to waste any more time and were ready to go back to Huaxia city directly.

    After flying away from the vicinity of Wanli City, the Tang Dynasty activated the "beetle". Although the surface was bumped by those flying beasts, it was miserable, but there was no damage inside. It could still be used, but it was not very beautiful.

    Looking at such a miserable "beetle", ASA suddenly felt a little emotion. He thought that his mount had only hit a small hole in the "beetle" and was ckmailed by the Tang Dynasty. Now Ah, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut!

    After the "beetle", several people felt the low pressure of the Tang Dynasty, and they must be upset again because of the "beetle".

    Qin lie and long Mian are quietly shrinking their necks, because they are not familiar with the new ability, and they want to kill those flying beasts who stay on the "beetle", so they don''t grasp the power and blow up the "beetle".

    The ck and discolored ce is their masterpiece, which was almost eaten alive by Tang Dynasty. They quietly decided that when they returned to Huaxia City, they should find the best mechanic to restore the beetle to its original state. Otherwise, every time Tang saw it, he wanted to beat them, and they were scared every day. What''s the end of the day How to live!They have been flying in the sky for more than 20 days before they arrive at the legendary Huaxia City, which is called Spectacr?

    From a high altitude, Huaxia city is very, very big, at least ten times as big as Yai city. It is almost surrounded by the periphery of Shuanghua City, Yai city and Luochuan City, and the whole circle is drawn topletely include these three gathering ces. Then the sparend between the three cities bes the residence of the foreign poption.

    Originally, the defensive walls of the three cities have not been removed. From a high altitude, there are three small circles in a big circle. This should be the greatest consensus that frost City, Yai city and Luochuan city can reach. If you only share the guard card, but don''t share the original gathering ce, you can have more protection. Why not?

    However, Yai city is the most powerful city. Besides the defense wall and guard array around Huaxia City, there is also a defense wall with turrets and towers around the defense wall of Yai city. That''s a prestige, which can''t bepared with Shuanghua city and Luochuan city.

 Chapter 445

    <h4>Chapter 445</h4>

    This time back, the Tang Dynasty did not put away the "beetle" in order to keep a low profile and fly to the gate of the city with a mount. Since even the "mechanical walking colossus" and "walking war factory" cards have been brought out to show people, would they care if the "beetle" was seen?

    What''s more, today''s "beetles" are no longer shy as they used to be. People can''t bear to look directly at the "beetles" that have been ruined. They fly and stop at the gate of the city. There is a guard formation outside the defensive wall. They have to let the people inside check their identity and open the guard formation from inside to get in. Otherwise, do they want to attack from the outside? It''s very unlikely.

    When this strange aircraft was still in the air, it attracted the attention of the awakened soldiers on duty on the defensive wall. "Huaxia city" is the first of the five cities, and it is also the capital of Huazun region. Its strength and strict verification are notparable to the other four giant gathering ces.

    Tang Shi and others came down from the "beetle" and saw that the gate of Huaxia city had not been opened. The guard array was constantly shining to prove its existence.

    The soldier on duty on the defensive wall, standing on the high defensive wall, looked at the six people below. The first thing I saw was the ound, then the beast spirit and the spirit, and finally the three most normal people.

    When the soldiers on duty saw such a battle, they were really shocked. Not to mention that all the awakened people who had the power of blood had disappeared. There were not only two people who had the power of blood, but also an ounder!

    Anything involving foreigners is not a trivial matter.

    "Who is outside the city? Where are you from? What are you doing in Huaxia city? " Asked the soldier on duty on the wall.

    In the Tang Dynasty, when we looked at the troops on the defensive wall, and then at the closed gate, Huaxia city seemed very cautious. In the daytime, the gate was closed and did not go out. This is Can everything be solved in the city?

    Just looking down from the air, such a huge gathering ce can be regarded as a small world shrouded in the guardian array.

    During the construction of the defense wall, several forest areas enclosed in the defense wall were not uprooted, but continued to be preserved. Most of these forests were mutated animals, but few exotic animals were allowed to exist, and it was impossible for high-level exotic animals to exist.

    These ces used to be within the security defense line, and there were no too dangerous creatures in them. Now they are directly enclosed in the gathering ce and can be used as "breeding grounds". When they need meat and can''t leave the gathering ce for hunting, they can go to these forests to hunt a few mutant animals to satisfy their hunger.

    This time in Tang Dynasty, there was no hurry to reply. Yan Xu''s mouth should be better than his.

    Yan Xu also raised his voice and said, "I''m Yan Xu. I want to go to Yan Lai city."

    When hearing the name of YanXu, all the soldiers on duty on the defensive wall were stunned. The name was like thunder. Unexpectedly, the people who had disappeared for two or three months hade back?!

    Think about the experience of YanXu, many people''s expressions are very subtle.

    Originally, the reputation was not obvious. Not many people knew about them, except the top of frost city. Later, due to the fact that there were ancient demons in YanXu''s body, Huazun domain was forced to agree to the conditions for arresting YanXu. For a moment, YanXu became the target of everyone in the whole Huazun domain. Huazun domain wasbined by three Ounds.

    Under the double attack of not finding YanXu and not being allowed to enter the moon god forest by Huazun, the ambition of ounders was finally exposed, and they didn''t want to disguise any more. They didn''t want to fight with Huazun any more.

    It wasn''t until the beginning of the war that Huazun people knew why these ounders pushed YanXu to the top of the storm and used various means to let Huazun fight against YanXu. There were ancient demons in YanXu, but at the same time, there were ancient Protoss blood. The strength of the protoss could suppress the ancient demons.

    The ultimate goal of the sword is to get the spirit in his hands.

    After YanXupletely disappeared, no one knew where he had gone, even his friends disappeared without a trace. The members of the ancient hundred ns who were hidden in the dark thought that they might have left the Terran realm, otherwise they would not have disappeared without any reason.

    Those people are very clear about how dangerous it is outside the Terran realm. Except for those lucky enough toe back from the weak ce of spacew, almost all the ancient hundreds of ethnic heritage are living in the Terran realm. When the power of arcane magic in the airpletely disappears, the ability of those ancient hundreds of ethnic heritage gradually disappears, and the blood is not obvious. What is revealed is the human form Elephant.

    After the end of the world, they all lived in the environment of the Terran realm. Because of the activation of yuanneng, the source of their strength could only be yuanneng and could not be changed.

    However, in the environment outside the Terran realm, there is no meta energy in the air. If the meta energy is consumed outside, it will not be recovered independently. This feeling has been tried by many ancient ethnic groups. Because they want revenge, they don''t want to be in the same field with the Terran. They originally wanted to set the "base camp" outside the Terran field, but the fact tells them that it''s just an extravagant hope. It''s true that they can leave the Terran field, but after they go out, they will have no self-protection ability, and the final result will only be that The food of some horrible creatures.As ast resort, they can only continue to return to the Terran realm and change their revenge strategy.

    They are still like this. After Yan Xu and others leave the Terran realm, what can they do? They have experienced how cruel and dangerous it is outside, so they almost all think that YanXu and others must have died in other areas.

    The original n was disrupted. YanXu left the Terran realm atst and "died" in other regions. It was extremely difficult to retrieve his sword. What''s more, the sword had been refined into his body in the form of a weapon card. As long as he died, the sword would not exist.

    After confirming that YanXu could not be found, they summarized YanXu into the ranks of "death". That''s why theyunched the war so wantonly and began to revenge the Terran. Theypletely disrupted the Terran field and let the Terran fight each other. They stood in the dark and watched the y on the bench. If necessary, they added fire to make the war more intense.

    When Yan Xu worked in Blue Crystal City, no one knew that he had something to do with Yan Family in Yan Lai city. After all, Yan family was not his family. Who can think about Yan Family in Yan Lai city? If it''s Yai City, Yan family, don''t stay in Yai City, run to a B-level gathering ce to be a big leader, it''s a bit hard to figure out.

    Wait until those thingse out, YanXu is Yai City, the identity of Yan family was shaken out, the awakening army of blue crystal city was shocked to find that their big leader, unexpectedlye so big! Unfortunately, no matter how strong the background is, nothing will be in vain without people.

    Although Huaxia city is jointly established by Shuanghua City, Yai city and Luochuan City, it still has its focus. The standard of measurement is based on the number of guard cards taken out. Shuanghua City, even if it is a new capital, has only one guard card in its hand, and its status can only be ranked behind Yai city. Who let others have three, but he has only one. It''s not good to stay behind.

    In the division of Chengmen, Yan family gets two directions of control. Shuanghua city and Luochuan city get only one. Even if Shuanghua city is the new capital, they have no capital to speak. Now, who has the strength to speak? Yai city''s strength is here. Who dares to challenge them?

    has the final say that the city of Laiyan has two directions. Even the front gate of Huaxia city has fallen into the hands of Yan Lai city. The walls on the front gate are all soldiers on duty. They are not afraid of who will enter the city.

    Only those high-level officials know how important gate control is.

    At that time, during the division, the leaders of the three gathering ces argued about this matter, in order not to let Yai city get control of the main city gate. Luochuan city knows that it is impossible to get the control of the main gate of Huaxia City, but they also don''t want Yai city to get it. They stand on the same line with Shuanghua city and think that the main gate of Huaxia city should be controlled by Shuanghua city. Yai city wants the control of two directions of Huaxia City, yes, but not the main gate.

    At the time of quarrel, the third elder of Yan Family in Yai city said very single: in this case, Yai city also issued a guard card, the poor one, frost city and Luochuan city to find a way, really can''t, just go to pull another gathering ce with guard card toe and make friends, in general, Yai city doesn''t do that injustice.

    The number of gates in two directions is not enough. If it is not the control of the main gate, there is little difference between the other three directions, and there is little chance to use them. On the contrary, the main gate will be used at any time. It will be decided by the control gathering ce to get in and out of the gate, who to put into the city, and when to open and close the gate Belonging is very important.

    The third uncle of the Yan family saw that they were in collusion with each other and gave up. In this case, they didn''t care about the two outliers. They would rather have only one, and they wouldn''t have more than two guard cards. So, let them think of their own way!

    Seeing this fact, there is no room for change. Considering the overall situation, Mr. Kim also spoke from it. In the end, the ownership of the main city gate was handed over to Yai City, but Yai city had to issue three guard cards in exchange for the ownership of the two city gates.

    So now the soldiers on the defensive wall of the main city gate are all from Yai city. How can they not know sun YanXu, the parent of Yai city? Even if people don''t know each other, their names should always be remembered. It''s hard to remember such a famous person.

    After hearing the name of the man below, the soldiers on duty on the defensive wall naturally did not dare to neglect them, but they also did not dare to open the city gate to let them in. On the one hand, they had no right. On the other hand, some of them were ouws. If they were let into the city, it would be six of them.

    Immediately, some soldiers on duty called Yai city. They wanted to ask for instructions on how to deal with this matter.

    It''s Yanjing who is in charge of the main city gate. When his adjutant receives the call, he hears that it''s sun YanXu, the parent of Yan, who is back. He immediately knocks on the office door of dalingjun. The big leader has already told him that as long as there is news of YanXu''s return, he must report it to him immediately.

    After waiting for more than two months, I finally came back.

    After receiving the news from the adjutant, Yanjing immediately calls home and goes to the main gate to meet them.

    Yanjing is in charge of the main gate of Huaxia city. The guard card pasted on the main gate is naturally controlled by Yanjing.Yanjing''s office is not in Yai city. Not far from the main gate, there is Yai City awakening military region. If you have toe to the main gate from Yai city every day, you will spend several hours on the road every day, which is very time-consuming. Therefore, Yanjing usually lives in the military region.

    Yanjinges out of the military area, directly activates the mount card and flies to the gate of the city.

    Nowadays, the gathering ce has be SSSS level, covering a vast area, and some ces are even forest areas. If there is another regtion that "no mount card is allowed in the gathering ce", they will spend almost every day on the road. Therefore, when the new gathering ce is built, many regtions have been modified. It is one of the ways that there is no traffic restriction in the gathering ce.

 Chapter 446

    <h4>Chapter 446</h4>

    After YanXu reported his identity, he didn''t see the gate open. They had to wait outside, and there was no other way.

    Today''s gate of the gathering ce doesn''t mean just to open the gate. There must be someone who controls the direction of the guard card to open the guard array. Otherwise, you still can''t get in.

    After waiting for half an hour, the gate of the city suddenly opened. Even the guard array in front of the gate became weak and should be able to enter.

    A few of them went to the gate of the city. They saw Yan Jing flying out of the gate. His horse fell on the ground. Yan Jing stood on the ground and ran towards them quickly.

    "You are back! We''re so worried! "

    "Nothing. Don''t worry." Yan Xu said, and then looked up at the soldiers on duty on the defensive wall and asked Yan Jing, "are these soldiers from Yan''s family?"

    Yanjing nodded, "the control of the main city gate is our Yai City Yanjia."

    Yan Xu nodded and made it clear.

    Yan Jing takes a good look at them. When he sees the appearance of Qin lie and Zhan Rong, he is a little surprised, but it doesn''tst long, and soon returns to normal. They are the people who have the power of blood, and there is nothing to make a fuss about.

    When Yanjing''s sight fell on ASA, he said, "who is this?"

    ASA looked at Yanjing and gave his name, "rioka ASA."

    Just looking at his appearance, you can know that he is a foreigner. Since he cane back with YanXu, he should not be a suspicious person. Otherwise YanXu can''t keep him, so Yanjing doesn''t worry much. He nods to ASA to say hello.

    Yanjing was not good at words. He had the same expression to them in the Tang Dynasty. ASA knew almost immediately that this person''s character was like this, and his eyes didn''t change at all. He treated Qin lie, Zhan Rong and longmian equally. Obviously, he regarded ASA as YanXu''s friend, not as those hateful ounders.

    Yanjing asks them to go to the city quickly. YanXu has been away for such a long time. Now the chaos of war is everywhere. Many people will die every day. Although YanXu tells them not to worry, how can they really not worry? Now they are back, and the family can rest assured.

    In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t continue to ride the "beetle". Because he was in the guard formation and couldn''t fly too high, he used longmian''s mechanical dragon as his mount. It was just big enough, and all seven of them had no problem. So Yanjing didn''t go to ride his own mount, and followed them on the mechanical dragon''s back.

    Close the gate and guard the array, they fly straight to Yai city.

    Along the way, Yanjing told YanXu and others about what happened in the past two months. They talked about the current situation in detail. Tang Shi and others listened carefully and understood the recent events.

    Come out, so every gathering ce is very strict with the people who have the power of blood.

    However, those people usually enter the gathering ce disguised as ordinary awakeners, but no onees in this way like Qin lie and Zhan Rong.

    As soon as Zhou Xiang opened his mouth, Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu didn''t respond. Yan Xing scolded him first: "what are you talking about! The two of them are not those people, and Xuge is also a blood awakener! "

    I knew that they couldn''t say good things. I didn''t want to bring them here. But the two aunts had no way to persuade them. Yanxing and Yanling had no choice but to agree. They were afraid that the four of them would add obstacles to Tangshi and YanXu who just came back. Sure enough, they just met and said such disgusting words.

    Zhou Xiang was stunned andpletely forgot that YanXu was a descendant of the protoss who had the strongest blood of the ancient hundred nationalities

    She just wanted to tell the truth, but she didn''t expect to scold her cousin who just came back.

    "They''re all my friends. They''ve gone through life and death with me many times. Don''t let me hear you say that again." YanXu himself made a sound to prove that, even if the voice was not severe, the cold inside still made Zhou Xiang afraid. She didn''t speak, but obviously, she was not convinced.

    "Don''t stand any more. Go home as soon as possible. My grandfather is still waiting." Burning spirit voice urges a way, standing at the gate of the city to talk about the past is what, or hurry home, what words can go home to say.

    Yan Xing and Yan Ling are very impolite. They all climb the mechanical dragon of Tang Dynasty and want to stay with their brothers.

    Although the mechanical man dragon is not small, there are not many ces to sit. Now there are nine people on the back of the mechanical man dragon. No matter how many people there are, there will be no room for it. It''s too heavy to fly slowly, and it''s easy to fall down. Therefore, there''s no point for Zhou Yi''s four people at all. They can go back as theye.

    Yan Ling said to Zhou Yisi, "let''s go first, and you wille soon."

    Mechanical Manlong takes off and flies to Yan''s home in Yai City, leaving Zhou Yi and other four standing in the same ce.

    Their faces turned red and white, especially Zhou Xiang, who was reprimanded as soon as he met. How could he feelfortable? Seeing people flying away, he said angrily, "I''m not wrong. All the blood awakeners have rebelled. Why do they want to lecture me?""You said it

    Zhou Yi was also a little angry. Before she came, her parents urged her to learn from Yan Xing and Yan Ling. They were so sweet that they coaxed the Tang Dynasty. They not only took out a lot of evolutionary seeds to improve the qualification of Yan Ling, but also gave so many upgrade cards to Yan Family. Now the awakeners of Yan family are at least middle-level heroes.

    In addition to Yan Ling, other people are all high-level heroes, which is a very terrifyingbat power. After all the people who have the power of blood rebel, only the awakened one is the only one. Of course, who has the high level and strong strength? There is no second ce for the five SSSS gathering ces with such terrifyingbat power as Yan family.

    Let two aunts very dissatisfied is, the Yan family got so many good things, all used in their own people, put their two through the whole Huaxia City, in addition to the original three gathering ces, also included nearby big and small gathering ces, Blue Crystal City and yaoyu city in the list.

    After these small gathering ces go to Huaxia City, they can not be an independent force. They need to rely on one of the three cities. As long as they make a choice, all the people whoe from this gathering ce will be arranged by that gathering ce, and the awakening army will also be the strength of that gathering ce and obey the deployment.

    At present, Blue Crystal City and yaoyu city all choose to rely on Yai city. The big leader of blue crystal city is YanXu. Even if he left for a period of time, the three deputy leaders only recognize YanXu as their big leader. Aftering to Huaxia City, they know that YanXu is the eldest grandson of Yanjia in Yai city and join the camp of Yai city without any suspense.

    As for why yaoyu city joined the Yai City camp, no one knows why.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he only knew that Jin zhuoran was the president of the awakening guild in yaoyu city. In the face of such a big event as which gathering ce to go to, Jin zhuoran should not be able to decide by himself Right?

    In fact, the Tang Dynasty was not sure whether the Jin family was working in secret.

    At present, Yai city is the most powerful of the three major forces in Huaxia city. However, Yai city does not refuse toe. Those smaller gathering ces want toe to join, but Yai city will not ept it. It''s not that Yai city doesn''t look down on small gathering ces. It''s that Yai city has epted bluecrystal city and yaoyu city. Before these two gathering ces, there is a ss B and a ss A, and the poption inside is not a small number In can''t ept more, only ept these two gathering ces, Yai city has been very hard, so there are gathering ces to take refuge, Yai city will not ept.

    In this way, frost city and Luochuan city are strengthened, butpared with the three cities, Yai city is still the most powerful city.

    For example, Shuanghua city and Luochuan city have epted several small gathering ces to take refuge, and the number of them has indeed increased, but there are also many contradictions within them. It is difficult for these awakening troops to integrate into the original awakening troops of Shuanghua city and Luochuan city in a short time. Moreover, these "foreign" awakening troops are certainly not as serious as their "own" awakening troops In this way, conflicts will certainly arise over a long period of time.

    It''s better to worry about Blue Crystal City and yaoyu city. Needless to say, the awakening army in this gathering ce is originally YanXu''s. When YanXues back, it''s up to YanXu to decide how to deploy it, which is equivalent to "one''s own family".

    There are arge number of people in yaoyu city. Even if those awakening troops join the Yanjia awakening army, they don''t have a sense of belonging for a short time, but fortunately, there is nopetitive pressure, so it''s still no problem to rectify.

    It takes more than an hour to fly from the gate of the city to Yai city. Fortunately, you can use a mount. Otherwise, there are many bumpy forest areas along the way. I don''t know how long it will take to get to Yai city.

    When he saw the corner tower outside the defense wall of Yai City defending the city wall, Qin lie was first excited, "I''ll go! It''s a city in the city, and there''s such a powerful defense. Yai city is an iron bucket. No one wants to attack Yai city. "

    The Tang Dynasty and YanXu are very satisfied to see such a hegemonic corner tower defending the city wall. They have only seen the picture of the card before, but have not activated it. So they don''t know what it looks like after it is activated. They all feel shocked.

    Even ASA felt that the city of Yai was very good. What''s so terrible about having such a defense?

    The residents of Blue Crystal City and yaoyu city didn''t live in Yai city. There were too many people in Yai city. In the end, they didn''t live in Yai city. Instead, they lived around the periphery of Yai city. They could build temporary houses and build houses slowly. So what they saw in Tang Dynasty was that many people lived in tents, some with their own tents Some use plywood to build temporary residences, row after row of residences, which looks very spectacr.

    Here, without the threat of death, many people are starting to build their own new homes. If they need anything, they can buy it at the market in Yai city. There are no regtions.

    If you want to settle down all the people in the two gathering ces, you can''t finish it in a short time. It takes a lot of time just to build houses.

    When Tang Shi and others arrive at the gate of Yai City, they see that Yanxing and Yanling are all there.

    In addition to the two of them, there are Zhou Yi, Zhou Xiang, Wei Qi and Wei Shi. Unexpectedly, all of them came here, which surprised Tang Dynasty. He knew very well that YanXu''s aunt and sister-inw didn''t like him very much. Simrly, he didn''t feel about the two aunts, so the best way was not to see each other. Everyone was quiet, but he just came back To face both of them?Tang saw Yan Xu one eye, meaning is very obvious, is asking them four how also came?

    Yanjing also knows that aunts and aunts don''t like Tang Dynasty, and Tang Dynasty is not polite to them. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi and four of them woulde to meet YanXu and others.

    In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t have a big face when he turned his lips without any trace. He thought that Zhou Yi, Zhou Xiang, Wei Qi and Wei Shi wereing to meet him. It''s possible that Yan Xing and Yan Ling woulde to meet him.

    See mechanical dragon slowlynding, Yan star and Yan Ling can''t wait to run over.

    "Brother Xu, brother Tang, you are back. You are worried about us!" Burning star while running, while howling.

    Yan Ling is a girl, rtively quiet, not as crazy as Yan Xing. He runs and screams, attracting many passers-by''s eyes. He covers his face in Tang Dynasty, and really wants not to know him.

    Several of them have already attracted attention. However, Qin lie, the second son, refused at this time and said, "we are good brothers. As a result, I was drawn into" you "by you ruthlessly?"

    Yan Xing rushes over and gives Yan Xu a big hug. Then when he wants to hold Tang Shi, his open arms suddenly freeze. Although Tang Shi is smiling, Yan Xu is a cold face.

    Yan Xing thought about it, touched his nose, or forget it, brother Xu''s people, how can they touch it casually, the result will be very miserable, Yan Xing grinned: "wee back, brother Tang!"

    Tang Shi nodded.

    Yan Xing then turned to Qin lie and punched him on the shoulder. "How can I be merciless to you? We are good brothers Brother Is that right? "

    The burning star sees Qin lie''s appearance, the mouth opens of eldest brother, the eye almost stares out, cries: "lie trough! How did you be like this?! You didn''t do that before? What about your self-control? Change back, change back! Although it''s windy, it''s too eye-catching. Don''t you see so many people staring at you? Can we keep a low profile? "

    In fact, some of them have been very low-key. In order to avoid causing attention, they put on their hoods again and hid their appearance in their hoods. In particr, ASA, Qin lie and Zhan Rong must not show up so openly, otherwise they will surely attract onlookers.

    Yan Xing is close, facing Qin lie, of course, you can see his face. He''s right. Passers-by do look at them, but they don''t see Qin lie, they shout Yan Xing himself, but he thinks that they are looking at Qin lie, Qin lie grits his teeth and shouts, "they''re not looking at me, they''re looking at you!"

    He is all wrapped up like this, others can''t see his true appearance, those eyes are obviously aimed at burning star.

    The burning star looks around and sees that those people really seem to be Look at him?

    Yan Ling came forward and said with a smile, "brother Xu, brother Tang."

    In the Tang Dynasty, Yan Ling looks good and his strength is still at the intermediate level of the heroic period. However, Yan Jing and Yan Xing''s strength has reached the advanced level of the heroic period, which is very good. I don''t know whether the second uncle and the third uncle have also reached the advanced level of the heroic period. For the selfishness of the Tang Dynasty, he hopes Yan''s family can enter the realm of "Legend of the Holy Land".

    However, their current qualifications are not enough to meet the standard of the legend of holynd.

    Qualification, still need to improve!

    The atmosphere here is harmonious and happy. Zhou Yi''s four people also came, but they didn''te near. Instead, they stood there and looked at them as if they were excluded. They could only watch them happily, but they couldn''t get in.

    Yan Xu looks at them. As the eldest grandson of Yan''s family, he can''t ignore his younger brother and sister. "How did youe here? Are you busy? "

    Zhou Yi four people see finally someone to pay attention to them, this just came over.

    Theughter stopped, and they all looked at the peopleing. ASA may not know their "strength", but others have learned it. Especially their four mothers, even Qin lie and long Mian''s two aunts, are a little afraid.

 Chapter 447

    <h4>Chapter 447</h4>

    Qin lie and long mianxin look at each other and decide that they want to stay away from Yan Xu''s two aunts. They don''t want to suffer the crime ofst time!

    Zhou Yi, Zhou Xiang, Wei Qi and Wei Shi all have different expressions. Zhou Yi is as calm and capable as I have seen before. Zhou Xiang is still dressed in a foreign style, but he is not as unruly as he was when he first saw them. When he saw Tang Shi and others, he seemed a little stiff. It is estimated that the broken arm left a shadow.

    Wei Qi is still proud, but his eyes are a little dodgy when he sweeps through Tang Dynasty. He is really aware of Tang Dynasty''s ferocity and is a little afraid.

    Wei Shi is just as timid and timid as before. Even he doesn''t dare to face people. He often lowers his head and looks very gloomy.

    "Just in time, my cousin came back together."

    It was Zhou Yi who spoke. She just stood behind and looked at all of them, but they were all wearing hoods. They couldn''t see their faces clearly, so they could only be distinguished by their voices. Now approaching, seeing the appearance of Qin lie and Zhan Rong, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at them in disbelief.

    It''s not only Zhou Yi, but the other three who follow, except Wei Shi, who lowers his head and doesn''t see it. The other three all see the real faces of Qin lie and Zhan Rong.

    "You are Blood awakeners? " Wei Qi can''t help eximing.

    After hearing this sentence, all the people who passed by slowed down and looked over to find out.

    Now all the blood awakeners, regardless of their strength, have disappeared. The awakened people of huazunyu have only seen those lost blood awakened people on the battlefield. For no reason, they all stand on the opposite side of huazunyu. They actually follow the orders of the foreign allied forces and turn around to deal with huazunyu.

    Many people no longer worship and respect the blood awakeners as before. The power of the blood awakeners is really strong. It would be good if they could use it for themselves. But now they have all be the enemies of Huazun. No one will think that the blood awakeners are good any more. Now the blood awakeners are their big trouble. Theirbat effectiveness is already very strong. Now many of the blood awakeners are mixed in the foreign allied forces, which is very difficult to deal with.

    Zhou Yi and Wei Qi don''t know the real identities of Qin lie and Zhan Rong. This time, they directly see their real faces. Naturally, they are very surprised. When they think about the blood awakened people''s betrayal of Huazun, they can''t help frowning.

    Zhou Xiang looked at Zhou Yi, Wei Qi, Qin lie and Zhan Rong. Then he said, "cousin, how did you bring them in? Blood awakened people are not good things. They betrayed Huazun territory and surrounded and killed our people together with the Allied forces of outer regions. "

    Now every gathering ce is under strict inspection, for fear that those who are awakened by blood will sneak back to the gathering ce and send messages to the foreign allied forces. After all, those who have awakened by blood, as long as they do not use the power of blood, it is difficult to find those who have the power of blood.

    There are examples like this, but it''s not Huaxia city that sneaks into, but anothermon gathering ce, cooperating with foreign allied forces. The final result of that gathering ce is the total annihtion of the whole army. Finally, the awakened people who escaped by chance take the news with them and exclude them. They don''t even get an upgrade card. After learning that Yanling went to Blue Crystal City, not only his qualification was upgraded, but also his level was upgraded again.

    Originally, Yanjing, Yanxing and Yanling only told their families that they wanted to hide from their two aunts. However, Yanling''s level was raised one level directly, and other people''s levels were also raised one level at a time. This matter could not be concealed at all. The aunts and aunts inquired about it several times. They were all tired of being asked, and they didn''t want to cheat them. So the old man asked them to get the upgrade card And the reason for the change of Yanling.

    As soon as the two aunts heard that all these good things came out of the hands of the Tang Dynasty, they thought about their attitude towards the Tang Dynasty. When they took out these good things, they didn''t even give a hair to their family. Then they knew the attitude of the Tang Dynasty towards them.

    Although the two aunts didn''t like Tang Shi, they had a n after all. Knowing that they were back, they told some children to get along with Tang Shi well. Maybe they could also give them some evolutionary seeds and upgrade cards to improve their level. The two aunts are elders. If they offend, they offend. When they can''t please Tang, they can only let their peers do it.

    Seeing that Zhou Yi was in a bad mood, Wei Qi said, "even if my cousin doesn''t tell me, it''s hard for us to get the evolutionary seed from the Tang Dynasty. He doesn''t like us. How can he help us improve our strength? It''s totally impossible. My mother and aunt are wrong. "

    Zhou Yi has always been strong. Yan Ling, who was originally of the same level and qualification as her, has not only improved her qualification from excellent to rare, but also from the peak of the Ninth level in the awakening period to the middle level in the heroic period. However, she can only linger in the same ce and stay at the peak of the Ninth level in the awakening period. She even has no chance to enter the heroic period. How can she Willingly, for this matter, she did not lose her temper to her mother.

    Zhou Xiang''s heart was not right. Hearing Wei Qi''s words, he was even more angry. "Second uncle and third uncle really used all those upgrade cards, and they didn''t know to leave some for us."

    "Even if I give you an upgrade card, can you use it?" Zhou Yi stares at this stupid sister and doesn''t know what to say to her.Zhou Xiang is blocked by Zhou Yi, and just wants to refute. As a result, Zhou Yi has left first and doesn''t intend to stand here with her, which makes Zhou Xiang even more angry.

    Tang Shi and others didn''t know about their dispute. They were sitting on the back of the mechanical dragon and flying all the way to the vi of Yan''s family.

    On the way, Qin lie asked Yan Xing, "are your two aunts there?"

    "Ah, since the beginning of the war, they have been with my grandfather almost every day. They have almost helped me to live there with my grandfather." Yan star is also very headache, as long as the two aunts in the grandfather there, he and Yan Ling rarely run to the grandfather there, are obediently back to his home.

    When Tang heard this, he looked at Yan Xu beside him. His eyes were very clear. He absolutely didn''t want to get along with Yan Xu''s two aunts. Absolutely!

    YanXu pats Tang Shi''s back. He can understand Tang Shi''s mood very well. Even YanXu himself is afraid to see the two aunts sometimes. However, when Ie back, I always have to meet my grandfather. Otherwise, the old man will be so cold hearted.

    Qin lie and long Mian immediately said that they are going to stay in the hotel. The kindness of the Yan family has been epted by them, and they are determined not to stay in the Yan Family!

    Zhan Rong certainly supported Qin lie''s decision, but ASA was a little confused. However, they were so afraid of Yan Xu''s two aunts that they should not be easy to get along with. He doesn''t care where he is. As long as longmian goes, he will follow him.

    "You Not really? Do you really want to live outside Yan Xing didn''t expect that their reaction would be so big.

    Qin lie and long Mian nodded at the same time. They had to live outside.

    Tang thought about it and said, "is there any extra property in Yan''s family? It''s better to have a bigger one. We can rent it."

    Now that I''m back, I won''t leave in a short time. In the future, I may have to live in Yai city. There can''t be so many people. Just likest time, they all live in Yan''s house. Even if Yan''s family doesn''t say it, they are embarrassed to live all the time. The best way is to buy a house of their own.

    It''s just that you can''t be in a hurry to buy a house. At present, the most scarce thing in every gathering ce is houses and food. It should not be easy to buy a big house, so it''s better for Yan''s family to have such a house. If they don''t use it, it''s better. They can rent it or buy it, so they can have a ce to live.

    YanXu doesn''t know much about Yan Family''s situation in Yai City, and he doesn''t know how many industries there are. When Tang Shi asked this question, YanXu looked directly at Yanjing, and he should know. After all, he has been at home, and he should know more.

    the whole Yan Lai city has the final say of the family of inmmation, of course, the excess property is not avable, but the house is not avable. Yanjing thought about it and filtered the real estate of Yan Family in Yai City, thinking that a real estate is more suitable for them to live in.

    "Yan family has a vi in the middle of the city. It''s quite big. There are five floors up and down. There are many rooms. The surrounding greening is very good. It should be more suitable for you to live in. It''s just

 Chapter 448

    <h4>Chapter 448</h4>

    Yan Jing took a look at Yan Xu and said, "it was originally the house that my grandfather gave you to get married. Later, all my family moved to the inner city, and my grandfather bought you a new house in the inner city. However, this one is rtively small. It''s also a small vi. You like it."

    Several people listen to, all feel that the old man is too wise, unexpectedly so early on the Yan Xu''s marriage room ready, this is not ostensibly want to cheap them?

    A few people listened to the words of Yan Jing, all "whew" look to Yan Xu, waiting for Yan Xu to make up his mind.

    For them to say that they must choose a house in the middle of the city, on the one hand, the key is that the surrounding environment is good, and there will be no crowded and noisy in the inner city. The middle of the city should be rtively clean, but the house is prepared for YanXu by the old man. Where to choose to live, we should listen to YanXu, as long as we don''t "get along with the two aunts" day and night ", and let them live in a simple tent Yes, they are.

    YanXu had no parents since he was a child, and he was brought up by his grandfather. He was sure that everything would be ready for YanXu. When he came backst time, the old man didn''t mention it. Because YanXu was staying at home, he would be transferred to another gathering ce soon. Of course, he had to live at home. Besides, he didn''t see his grandson for such a long time, so the old man wanted to keep his grandson at home all the time He will not be allowed to live alone.

    This time, they will live in Yai city. They must have their own house. They can''t live in YanXu''s house all the time. Besides, YanXu still has so many friends. If they live at home, it will be very inconvenient. Qin lie and Zhan Rong are like this again. ASA is a foreigner, so it''s better not to live together.

    YanXu didn''t bother about the house, only asked Tang Shi, "where do you want to live?"

    Since it''s for him to get married, his lover is by his side now. Of course, it''s up to his lover to decide where he wants to live.

    In the Tang Dynasty, with a smile on his face, he almost didn''t have to think about it

    In the past, when the gathering ces were not merged, they were the most densely popted and the most expensive in the inner city. Now there are so many people gathering in a huge gathering ce. The poption has increased so many times that the housing is more tense and the poption is more dense. In the case of several of them, it is better to find a clean ce. Besides, there are so many houses and rooms over there I can live as much as I want.

    No matter from which point of view, it is the house in midtown that is most suitable for them.

    YanXu nodded, "then live in Zhongcheng."

    Qin lie and long Mian are greatly relieved, and finally can not face the two aunts of Yan Xu, great!

    Zhan Rong said, "where is the house? Just take us there. "

    Qin lie and long Mian both nodded and decided to go back to their residence first, instead of going to Yan''s house with them. When they had a chance, they would visit the old man.

    Yan star don''t let, not easy to look forward to them back, didn''t expect they didn''t go to Yan home, so what fun? It''s fun to have to go!

    "Grandfather knows that you are back, and the family must be preparing a big meal for you. How can we not go there?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, he understood Zhan Rong''s concerns. Now people in Huazun are not friendly to people who have the power of blood.

    When they met Nie Shao before, they didn''t mention it. All they knew was that the blood awakeners of Hua Zun domain had disappeared for no reason. Zhou Xiang said to his face that the blood awakeners had defected, so they had to pay attention to it. After all, Qin lie and Zhan Rong are now pure blood animal spirits and elves, and there is no human form. If the blood awakeners'' reputation really stinks, they will open their eyes It''s not good.

    Tang Shi said: "go to the residence first, and don''t go to Yan''s house for the time being. When it''s arranged here, I''ll go to see my grandfather with Yan Xu."

    Yan Xu has only two words, "lead the way."

    Yanjing had to take them to Zhongcheng''s residence first, let Yanxing go back to find grandfather to take the key here.

    On the way to his residence, Tang Shi asked about the rebellion of the blood awakeners.

    As the leader of Yai City, Yanjing can''t be unaware of this.

    Yanjing really knows, because there is nothing to say about it, and he thinks that Qin lie and Zhan Rong are his own people, which has nothing to do with his blood, so he didn''t mention it before, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Xiang would say it face to face, which makes people unable toe down to the stage. "Zhou Xiang has no words to hide, you don''t mind." Yan Jingxian exined, "the blood awakeners of huazunyu have really disappeared. No one knows what happened, so they suddenly disappeared. Later, when he sent troops to support the retreat of a gathering ce in Huaxia City, he saw some blood awakeners from Huazun area in the team of the foreign Union forces. They were all working for the foreign Union forces. "

    Zhou Xiang just heard the adults talking about it, so he said it face to face. It''s too reckless.

    Yan Jing said not much, but they all understand, others don''t know what is going on, Tang and others are very clear. Those blood awakeners who suddenly disappeared must have been summoned back by various ethnic groups. As for how to summon As long as the purity of blood is high enough, other low purity blood members of the same family can be suppressed.

    At that time, Qinpatriots were not willing to fight. Otherwise, they would not have been able to disappear.If at first, the pure blood animal spirit of DOMA didn''t take the initiative to let Qin lie leave, they couldn''t take Qin lie away.

    Zhan rongneng was so easy to be taken away by ASA that the influence of blood suppression disappeared after a certain distance. It was only because the leader of the light spirit had notpletely pure blood, and Zhan Rong''s blood purity was not low, so his suppression of Zhan Rong was very limited, which made him escape.

    But now, even if the beast spirit n and the spirit ne to the door on their own initiative, they don''t want to use their blood to suppress them. On the contrary, they can use their pure blood to suppress the people of the same n.

    It seems that the leader of the light elves needs to be reced.

    After hearing the exnation of Tang Dynasty, Yanjing was surprised. They didn''t expect that the lineage of the ancient hundred had such ability. Pure blood could control the lower blood members of the same race.

    If this is the case, it will make sense. Otherwise, there is no way to exin that so many blood awakened people in the gathering ce have disappeared quietly. If they have been killed, it is not likely. These blood awakened people are very powerful. Who can kill them so quietly? And there are still so many people.

    "How did Qin lie and Zhan Rong get away?" Yan Jing asked, if they can get out of control, can others?

    When Tang Dynasty saw Yan Jing''s idea, he shook his head and said: "the leader of the animal spirit n is a pure blood animal spirit. The power of blood is very strong. Qin lie was suppressed and wanted to escape by himself. That''s impossible. Qin lie was let go by the leader of the animal spirit n. Zhan Rong can escape because the current leader of the light elves is not pure blood. In addition, Zhan Rong''s blood purity is not low, and his suppression of Zhan Rong is limited. Only in this way can ASA sessfully rescue people. "

    Yanjing understands that if it is like this, the possibility of those who are taken away from their blood awakening toe back is almost zero. If they have blood in their body, they will be oppressed by blood. Unless their blood can be the strongest of a family, they can only be oppressed by the strong.

    After sorting out the matter, their residence arrived.

    Mechanical Manlong stops in front of a vi. The vi is really big. Even the garden covers arge area. It''s surrounded by green belts. You have to walk a long way to see other residents. This ce is very quiet and suitable for them.

    Yan star has note back, they can not enter the door now, can only wait outside the courtyard.

    Although it''s in the middle of the city, it''s close to the inner city. If you want to go home, it''s not too far away. Now you can use the mount card in the gathering ce, and the speed will be much faster.

    They didn''t wait long, burning star rode his mount toe over, throw the key in the hand to burning thread.

    A few people opened the door and went in. No one took care of the garden. The garden was full of weeds. Fortunately, the house had been decorated, but no one lived in it. When they went in and looked at the house, they were very satisfied and chose their favorite rooms. After a few people turn around, the effect is that two people choose one floor, and each floor has master bedroom, secondary bedroom and study.

    Tang did not want to climb, chose the third floor of the room, YanXu nature and Tang live together.

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong chose the room on the fourth floor, long Mian chose the fifth floor, and ASA also chose the fifth floor very impolitely.

    Longmian''s decision to live in the same room on the "beetle" was because there was no room to live in. Now that he came back, with so many rooms to choose from, he had to live with himself. It was absolutely intentional!

    ASA had already felt the softening and friendship of longmian. Of course, he had to be cheeky. If someone else chose a master bedroom in pairs, how shameless would he have to choose two rooms? The two of them buried their bones in Hogwarts. Haven''t they already made up their minds? So it''s natural to live together.

    ASA blinked, indicating that he didn''t understand the reason of longmian''s side purpose and pretended to be confused.

    Longmian didn''t agree or refuse, so Default?

    Well, ASA thought that this must be longmian''s default, so he could move in happily and live with him!

    Tang Shi saw that they had chosen the room, took out all the personal belongings that he had put here, and let them move back to their own room. He was finally free.

    When they enter the house, Qin lie and Zhan Rong don''t have to wrap themselves up any more and take off their cloaks. Their appearance is more intuitive in front of Yan Jing, Yan Xing and Yan Ling. When they see the appearance of Qin lie and Zhan Rong, they all stare big.

    The burning star calls a way directly: "you how is this appearance?"?! I''ve seen orcs and elves before. They are almost the same as Terrans. It''s the first time I''ve seen you like that! "

    Yan Xing rushes to Qin lie and impolitely pulls Qin lie''s ears on his head. The furry animal''s ears are touched by Yan Xing. He can''t help shaking and pats the paw open. If you don''t want to touch your ears, go around and pull the tail.

    The tail was caught, Qin lie''s hair was blown up, like a little flower tiger. He quickly jumped away and showed his teeth to Yan Xing. Two sharp animal teeth showed up, and he cried with a red face: "where are you touching?! Don''t touch my tail! "Seeing that Qin lie''s reaction was so big, Yan Xing was even more excited. He rushed over and had to scratch again. His tail and ears were hairy and soft. Touching them in his hands was asfortable as touching a cat. "Why can''t you touch them? Let me y again, what are you blushing about? What''s the point of touching a tail? "

    "Don''te here! Asshole! You can''t touch the tail! " Qin lie screams miserably. Because he is nervous, his tail stands stiff behind him and bes a straight stick. He runs downstairs to prevent Yan Xing from catching up with him.

    Zhan Rong, standing beside him, looked at them ying with a ck face.

    Tail That''s where only he can touch! Qin lie''s tail is very sensitive!!

    Zhan Rong stretched his face and rushed down without saying a word. His long Milky way hair floated in the air for two times. He had already stood downstairs and pped Yan Xing, who rushed to Qin lie.

 Chapter 449

    <h4>Chapter 449</h4>

    The burning star hasn''t yet reacted toe over how to return a responsibility, just like the top turned several circles in situ, after waiting to stop, already couldn''t discern the direction.

    When Yan Ling sees Zhan Rong, she is instantly attracted by his character''s appearance. Even if she is rational, she can''t move her eyes. She really blushes and her heart beats. Only when Zhan Rong catches up with Qin liechong and goes downstairs can Yan Ling suddenly recover.

    Thinking that he had just been distracted by Zhan Rong''s beauty, he felt guilty and quickly lowered his head to hide his emotions.

    She didn''t mean to. It was Beauty puzzles people!

    Yanling is very clear that Qin lie and Zhan Rong are the real couple. Zhan Rong is very handsome and can easily attract all the girls. Yanling is very clear about this. When he first saw them, everyone was excellent and handsome, especially Zhan Rong.

    Yan Ling is a girl of the right age. Of course, she is no exception. She will also be attracted.

    But it has nothing to do with love, beautiful things, who will like.

    This time back, Zhan Rong''s appearance is more excellent than before. With this kind of Zhan Rong, Yan Ling will inevitably be attracted when she sees it for the first time. She can''t resist losing her mind.

    Looking at the three people making trouble downstairs, Yan Jing said: "the servants, cooks and vi managers here are supposed to transfer people from grandfather."

    "No Yan Xu said: "let me be in Blue Crystal City, Guo Cheng, who is in charge of our food,e here."

    Yan Jing hesitated a little, and finally agreed.

    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s that he''s not sure if this person is still alive.

    When bluecrystal City retreated, it was attacked, killing and injuring many people. In such a chaotic era, it is impossible to investigate the death and disappearance of many people. There are too many dead people, and even the survivors are numb.

    Almost all of these people, ordinary people and awakened people, who managed to retreat to the five gathering ces, came from the edge of death. If they were careless, they would lose their lives.

    That kind of danger will kill and injure a lot of people in an instant. Human life is too cheap.

    Qin lie, Zhan Rong, long Mian and Ya SA didn''t want to go to Yan''s old house. If they didn''t want to visit their grandfather, second uncle and third uncle''s family, they didn''t want to go there in Tang Dynasty. If the two aunts were not there, they might still like to stay in Yan''s house. They were served by people and had plenty of food every day. Of course, they lived in Yan''s house freely, but there were always some people who didn''t want him At ease, he can''t be provoked. He can''t afford to hide. He''d better avoid it.

    However, when they came back this time, they were worried for so long that Tang Shi and YanXu had to go there. Anyway, Yan''s family had already recognized Tang Shi''s identity, and the old man even said that Tang Shi was a member of Yan''s family, and Tang Shi had to go there.

    Since the four of them are determined not to go, Tang Shi and YanXu and others will go back first. Grandfather is still waiting. We can''t let the old man wait for a long time.

    Tang asked them to have a rest ande back in the evening to bring them food.

    Of course, they are very happy. People don''t want to go. They still have to have a big meal. Since Tang Dynasty wanted to bring it to them, of course, it''s best.

    On the way to Yan''s home, Yan Jing calls the adjutant and asks him to go to the residence of blue crystal city to find Guo Cheng. If he finds it, he will send it to the residence of YanXu in Zhongcheng.

    The residence here is not far from the inner city. They take the flying mount again, and the speed is faster. Soon they will arrive at Yan''s old house.

    How long have they been waiting at the entrance of the vi?

    In retrospect, almost every time Tang and YanXu came back, the old man went to the door to meet them in person. This kind of kinship, that is, when Tang met them, they would feel hot in their eyes. The old man''s love for YanXu was in the eyes of Tang Dynasty.

    In the past, the old man was waiting at the door with his housekeeper and servant. This time, almost all of them were family members. The second uncle and the third uncle were both in the house. At the same time, there were aunts and aunts.

    The mechanical dragon stopped not far away and didn''t fly directly to the front. For such arge mechanical object, not to mention the wind speed brought by the pping wings, even if it was afraid of frightening the elderly, it was better to stay far away.

    Several people came down from the mechanical dragon''s back, and in the Tang Dynasty, they stuck it and held it in their hands.

    YanXu stood waiting for him, holding his hand and taking him to the family waiting at the door.

    The old man walked two steps forward with the help of the housekeeper, smiling. When he saw Tang Shi and YanXuing back safely, his heart was finally released.

    The old man stretched out his old hands from afar, and in the Tang Dynasty, with a smile on his face, he and YanXu grasped the old man''s hands from left to right.

    "Grandpa, we''re back."

    "Good, good, juste back, juste back, all waiting for you." The spirit of the old man is very good. It''s much better than when YanXu first came back to Yai city. Maybe he knew that YanXu had something to do. Even if he disappeared for more than two months without any news, even if he was worried, as long as he knew that they were still alive, everything would be important.

    "Second uncle, third uncle." In Tang Dynasty, it was called people.

    Second uncle does not smile, "can safelye back, very good."The third uncle was cheerful and straightforward. He immediatelyughed and said, "you two bastards, are you going to break the sky? Look at those demon attendants. They are all like mad dogs. They are looking for revenge everywhere. If they can''t find anyone, they just follow those foreign allied forces around. What a bad thing to do

    Almost no one in huazunyu knows what happened to the master that the demon servant followed. Although he doesn''t know exactly what happened, he can infer that something must have happened to the old monster from the sudden dissipation of evil Qi.

    After that, I saw those demon attendants hiding in the dark, pouring out of the nest, killing the people who met Huazun domain, killing people without getting rid of their hatred, and taking revenge on the gathering ce. It was obvious that there was something wrong with them.

    People who know a little bit about it infer that the ancient demons in YanXu''s body are not only idental, so these demon attendants are so crazy?

    This guess is very reliable. Many people think it may be true.

    Later, from the point of view that the demon servant repeatedly attacked the gathering ce, he could no longer see the powerful evil spirit. It seemed that the old monster might have been killed by YanXu. Otherwise, the demon servant would not have reacted so much and could not even hide himself. He put on a posture of fighting with the Terran.

    They are so hysterical that Hua Zun Yu is happy. The more chaotic the demon attendants are, the more miserable the people in Hua Zun Yu are. I don''t want to think about how many ces he has harmed and how many people they have killed. Now they have finally been punished, and it''s their turn to be mad dogs.

    If Tang ShangXu doesn''t have enough space to kill him, he will not be able to kill him

    When they heard the words of Tang Dynasty, everyone was shocked, and then there was joy.

    Although I don''t know what the ancient demons looked like, it must be very powerful from the point of view of the powerful demonic Qi. So powerful demons can be eliminated by YanXu. What''s more terrible about them? As long as there are inmmatory threads, nothing can move their gathering ce.

    Besides, YanXu was the most powerful descendant of the protoss in ancient times. You don''t have to think about how terrifying the fighting capacity is.

    "Good! Good! If the demon does not die, Huazun will be in a more difficult situation now. He not only has to deal with the foreign allied forces, but also has to be distracted to deal with the demon servers. Now the demon servers are the dogs who have lost their families and can only cooperate with the foreign allied forces to avenge their masters. "

    Compared with the foreign allied forces, the demon server is nothing at all. Even if thebat effectiveness of the demon attendants is not low, the number of them is limited. Compared with the awakening armies of the three major countries and the ancient hundred ethnic groups, the number andbat effectiveness are really nothing.

    The situation is bad enough for Hua Zun Yu now that the enemies join hands. What else can they be afraid of? They can onlye and kill as many as they want, and they should stop their ambition to destroy huazunyu at all costs.

    Tang and Yan Xu can safelye back, Yan family are full of joy.

    Thinking of the faces of those high-level officials who stood on the side of the Ounds when the conspiracy of the three regions was exposed, the third uncle felt happy.

    I thought it was right to follow the pace of the three domains. I didn''t expect that this was a situation set up by others, that is, to deal with the strongest of Huazun domain, and still use Huazun domain''s own people''s hands. How can such a thing not make people feel cold? If YanXu and others die, even if they live, they will hate Huazun domain and don''t help Ounds It''s good to destroy Huazun domain. It''s impossible to help Huazun domain deal with the invaders.

    Offended Yan Xu, with a few strong friends with Yan Xu, also disappeared together, so strong a few people, absolutely not the generation of good for bad.

    The senior officials of huazunyu regret and inquire about the whereabouts of YanXu and others. If there is a chance, they all want to invite them back, even if they want to apologize to them in front of all the people of huazunyu. At the same time, they are afraid that they will hate huazunyu. At that time, the situation of huazunyu will be worse. If it is really over.

    However, the only thing to be thankful for is that Yai city is still there, and Yan family is still there. As a descendant of Yan family, Yan Xu should not use his sword in Huazun domain because Yan family is still in Huazun domain Right?

    Therefore, the top management of Shuanghua city is smart. They have to give way to anything that involves Yai city. They are afraid that if YanXu is not dead, they will know that they are in trouble for Yai city when theye back. Don''t say they won''t help them. It''s good if they don''t give them a few knives. How can they not be afraid?

    Now YanXu and others are back, and the news will surely spread to every gathering ce soon. Now, they just need to wait to see the reaction of Yanjia.

    Yan family was born in huazunyu and grew up in huazunyu. He certainly won''t go along with the foreign allied forces to deal with his own people. He only hopes that YanXu will have the same mind and forget the "unpleasantness" before. We will work together to fight against the hateful foreign allied forces.

    When the Tang Dynasty and YanXu, the family bustled back.

    Thest time YanXu came back, he brought back all his friends. This time, only Tang Shi and YanXu came, and the other friends didn''te.When Yanxing came back to find the master to take the key, the master asked a lot. Knowing that YanXu''s friends had alsoe back, he was relieved that they were almost blood awakeners. If they disappeared quietly like other blood awakeners in huazunyu, it was definitely the loss of huazunyu. Since YanXu came back, he would follow his friends I''m sure I cane back safely.

    In fact, it''s just that they don''t n toe and celebrate with Yan''s family. They have to go to the residence first, so Yan Xinges back to get the key.

    The old man and the third uncle are warm-hearted people, and they attach great importance to YanXu''s friends. Now in the whole Huazun area, it is estimated that only a few of their blood awakeners have not left Huazun area. They are all friends of YanXu. Of course, they shoulde to celebrate together.

    Why don''t youe here? Of course not. You have toe.

    Yan Xing see the old man and father are so insistent, know that brother Xu and brother Tang are still waiting for his key, they don''te over the reason and can''t say in front of so many people, in a hurry, had to pull the father to one side, whispered the reason: they are really afraid of aunt and aunt, know their two families here, say what also don''t want toe over, can onlye back another day Visit.

 Chapter 450

    <h4>Chapter 450</h4>

    Hear burning star''s exnation, three uncles also have a little speechless, this matter can''t spread out to say again, after all is kiss younger sister, how also want to leave some face.

    Hearing that the old man still insisted on inviting them toe over for dinner, the third uncle seldom helped him to say: if you don''te over, you won''te over. You must be very tired all the way back. Let them rest first, and then invite them home when you have time.

    The old man is to understand people, see burning star drag the old three to the side mutter, know there must be a reason, and listen to the old three so say, the old man also don''t insist, just wait for free to ask, what is the reason they just don''te over.

    Happy to give the key to the star, let him send in the past, quickly back after dinner, just let people go.

    Now I see Tang Shi and Yan Xue back, and I don''t ask those friends much. In fact, after the burning star left, the old man found the opportunity and asked the old three why.

    Hearing why they didn''te here, the old man immediately turned a little ck and was even more disappointed with the two unsessful daughters.

    It''s not clear whether aunt offended Tang Shi or in front of YanXu. What she did made the old man, second uncle and third uncle''s family unhappy. They all agreed to Tang Shi and YanXu. What right does aunt''s married daughter have to refuse? Also in front of Yan Xu''s face, he said that he couldn''t have children. It''s really

    The old man sighed when he thought of this. If he didn''t care about her face, he would like to have a p on her.

    Now the Tang Dynasty and YanXu are back. They should live in Huaxia city. If the elder sister-inw and younger sister-inw are still so confused, the old man will never be soft handed. The two children finally came back safely. Is this to force them away again?

    His eldest grandson suffered so much that he finally came back. He couldn''t find any pleasure in giving him back. If he wanted to choose between his daughter and his eldest grandson, the old man would definitely choose his eldest grandson without saying a word. So the old man only hoped that the two girls would not be stupid again and make things so ugly. At that time, he couldn''t save face for them.

    Fortunately, today, the two girls seem to be surprisingly quiet, and they don''t talk much. When they want to go out and wait for Tang Shi and YanXu toe back, they don''t say a word. They go out to greet them, and they don''t say any more sarcastic words. I don''t know whether they really recognize the facts or have other ns. I hope it''s not thetter.

    The old man only hoped that the two girls would stop picking fault with Tang Dynasty, otherwise Yan Xu would not speak, and his old man would smoke first.

    A group of people gathered around the old man and went to the living room.

    The old man was sitting on his single sofa. The housekeeper brought two chairs, one left and one right, and put them on the edge of the single sofa. He took Tang Shi and YanXu''s hand and let them sit beside him. The others were sitting on two rows of long sofas.

    Look at this, are you ready to have a talk before dinner?

    In Tang Dynasty, blink your eyes and see the people.

    The closest to Yan Xu is er Shu, who is surrounded by Er auntie, Yan Jing and Yan Ling, and then the aunt''s family. The third uncle''s family is the closest to the Tang Dynasty, and then the younger sister''s family. It seems that this kind of seating arrangement is very particr. It is obvious that the seating arrangement is divided ording to the identity. Only the Tang Dynasty and YanXu sit on the left and right of the old man.

    This identity and status, in the Yan family, needless to say, has been very important.

    The old man smile amiable, opening a way: "this time small Xu and houre back, is want to live in Yan Lai city forever?"

    If you take all the keys to the wedding room, can you still live there?

    In the Tang Dynasty, he looked at YanXu. On such asions, he had better talk less and leave everything to YanXu.

    Yan Xu nods, "won''t leave temporarily."

    The old man said with a smile: "in this case, the awakening army of the blue crystal city who took refuge in us is still under your management. What do you think?"

    "I just want to talk to my grandfather." YanXu continues to respond.

    The old man nodded with satisfaction, "the awakening army of blue crystal city is well managed by you. Compared with the awakening army of other B-level gathering ces, your soldiers are very excellent."

    Yan Xu didn''t make a sound again, just nodded slightly, indicating that he epted the praise of the old man.

    Looking at the silent Tang Shi, the old man said with a smile, "what position do you want? Do you want to go back to the trial? "

    Nowadays, the four major institutions still exist, and the other four giant gathering ces are not only Huaxia city. The real decision-makers are no longer the parliament of frost city. Now, the power distribution of Huaxia city has directly be the Yanjia of Yai City, the Luojia of Luochuan city and the parliament of frost city.

    Yai city and Luochuan city are more and more indifferent to the orders issued by the parliament. The more power they have, the more difficult it is to manipte them. Yai city and Luochuan city are difficult to mobilize. The real decision makers are no longer the four major institutions, but the Yanjia and Luojia.

    But after all, they did not really tear their faces with the frosty City Council. Sometimes, they will make appropriate decisions. For example, the issue of sending troops, the "decision makers" of the three major gathering ces, wille together to discuss, and most of the time, they can solve it peacefully.

    Of course, if there are differences, there will be a lot of quarrels. It really doesn''t make sense to use words, so we can only use our fists to talk. There are many things that we can do in the meeting, especially the Yan Family and the Luo family. The third brother of the Yan Family and the third brother of the Luo family have already done it several times, but they can''t get the result of the quarrel. They can only do it, and who can win and who can win.Up to now, the two men''sbat effectiveness is half the weight, and each has its own victory or defeat. In this strange "meeting form", all the decisions of sending troops are not dyed, but more efficient.

    Whoever loses will shut up and listen to the winner.

    So, the third of Yan Family and the third of Luo family practice their fists at home when they have nothing to do. When they are ready for the next fight, they can win each other. Of course, Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu don''t know such a meeting form.

    Now they only know that Yai city haspletely belonged to the Yan family, and the four major institutions have to stand aside to listen to the Yan Family''s dispatch.

    Old man, this is to assign work to them. In the past, the duty of judges was to enforce thew. Now several gathering ces are merged into a huge gathering ce, which needs the existence of a judicial meeting. However, every gathering ce originally had a judicial meeting, in which there are judges. Now they are all together. What''s the matter?

    So many trials will be executed together?

    Both Tang Dynasty and YanXu understood that a new system would certainly appear after a long time, but now the war is very important, and these things still need time to adjust. Among other things, it is absolutely impossible to have so many trial meetings in a gathering ce. When the timees, there will be problems, and no one knows who to listen to.

    "Now, what is the main thing the trial will do?" It used to bew enforcement, but now it''s wartime. Besides managing the internal affairs of the gathering ce, judges seem to have little work to do.

    "The responsibilities of the trial meeting are still there. However, the members of the trial meeting need to go outside the city to spy on the military intelligence. The judges who really y the role ofw enforcement are the trial meetings in Yai City, Shuanghua city and Luochuan city."

    The implication is that the attached judges have no right to stay in the gathering ce forw enforcement and need to do dangerous work. Spying on military intelligence is their task.

    After thinking about it, it seems that spying on the military situation is also good, so that we can face those foreign allied forces more freely.

    Tang Shigang wanted to speak, Yan Xu''s voice came, "Tang Shi followed me, when my deputy leader."

    In Tang Dynasty, he looked at YanXu and raised his eyebrows. "Is your deputy leader still few? Is it not enough to have a dragon''s sleep

    Blue Crystal City originally had three deputy leaders and long Mian as a candidate. He had to be included as a candidate, but Tang didn''t do it.

    "They are not as good as you," YanXu said

    Is that an obviouspliment? How do you feel the taste is not general?

    If he really does not return to the trial meeting, those who follow him will certainly be pushed out by their peers. Maybe anything dangerous will be pushed to them. Since he is their boss, he will be responsible to the end.

    No one thought of what happened before, but now they havee back. It''s too wayward to go to the awakening army without going back to the trial meeting? There is nothing wrong with him in the trial meeting, and the president has even more protection for him. It can''t be done like this!

    When Tang Dynasty stares at Yan Xu, have nothing toe out to stir up what chaos?

    Yan Xu''s eyes on the Tang Dynasty, slightly pick eyebrows, it seems that he guessed, to the temperament of the Tang Dynasty, certainly prefer the current trial duties, let him go tow enforcement investigation, he certainly prefer to spy on the military, the more dangerous the more like, meet the more powerful foreign allied forces, the more excited he is, so, it is better to nip out his signs as soon as possible.

    "This I''ll talk about itter. " Tang see Yan Xu refused to give way, can only y a careless eye, first drag, go back to find you slowly.

    Yan Xu didn''t say much, just depend on him, even if he went back to say Hua Lai, he would not agree to go to the trial meeting again in Tang Dynasty.

    Tang did not receive professional training, let him spy on the military? It''s more like letting him kill.

    It''s not that YanXu can''t understand Yai city''s decision. The strength of the judges is not weak. It''s like letting so many people gather in the gathering ce to be idle. It''s better to give full y to their talents and spy on the military situation for the gathering ce. Although it''s dangerous, sending others may not be more suitable than sending the original judges. First of all, thebat effectiveness is not a grade.

    Here you can see the difference between intimacy and estrangement. Even if the Yan family couldn''t get involved in the trial meeting of Yai City, it''s necessary to let the Yan family know when things happen. Now, time has changed, and even Shuanghua city has to let the Yan family know. What''s the base of his trial meeting to be "impartial" in front of the Yan family?

    No matter how strong the trial will be, can it be stronger than the Yan Family with a heavy hand?

    Don''t be kidding. We''d better live a good life. Don''t toss about.

    Yan Family''s trial meeting in Yai city is kind enough to let others take risks. They only need to "enforce thew" in the gathering ce. Not everyone can get such a good job. Don''t you see that all people shrink in the gathering ce and dare not show their heads? It''s not surprising that the foreign allied forces are so ferocious.

    The old man was happy to see his grandson and son-inw. Even if the matter could not be settled for the time being, he was still happy.

    "Well, when you have time to discuss and decide,e and tell me, and I''ll make arrangements for you." The old man said with a smile.

    "Thank you, Grandpa." Whether you need it or not, Tang Shi should thank you very much.

    Raise an eye to see a few to shoot on his body of vision, don''t need to specially see, also know these visione from who. In the Tang Dynasty, I didn''t look back deliberately.The old man took Tang Dynasty and YanXu and talked a lot, but there was not much emphasis. Tang Dynasty and YanXu seldom spoke, and they all listened to the old man.

    Yan''s family is now a giant with great power. Not to mention that the two daughters'' families depend on Yan''s family, that is, their daughter''s mother-inw''s family. As long as they can get involved in Yan''s family, they can always get some benefits. This makes Yan''s two aunts feel very face, and their status in the mother-inw''s family is also high. Who can make them strong and helpless What about Billy''s family?

    The Yan family does take care of the two aunts, but they don''t delegate power. They don''t need to worry about money, food and other people''s shortage. They just want to send people with different surnames to the top of the Yan Family Legion. The Yan family is arbitrary in this respect. The important positions of the Yan Family Legion must be Yan.

    However, the old man is not unkind. The two aunts not only want to live a good life, but also want rights. However, the two children do notpete. The old man also said that he wants to arrange people to enter the awakening legion of Yan family. But it can only be the children of two aunts. Those who want to get involved in the light of Yan family are free from talking about it. They can not pursue it If you want to get in touch with the army of Yan family, it''s absolutely who reaches out and cuts.

 Chapter 451

    <h4>Chapter 451</h4>

    The only me is that their children''s qualifications are so poor that they have not even reached the hero''s period. Even if they are arranged to join the awakening army, they can only be small soldiers. Even if they are in a battle, they can only deliver food. Are the two aunts willing?

    The two aunts are looking at the post of deputy leader. It would be better if they could be Yanjing''s deputy leader, which is convenient to take care of. Anyway, there are three positions of deputy leader, divided into two, one for each family. Should this be ok?

    As soon as they said that, the second uncle and the third uncle''s face sank. What were they when they were in the military headquarters? A ce to show off?

    Yan Jing is more direct, a listen to this words, a direct refusal.

    No, absolutely not! How is he going to fight? How to transfer troops? Not to mention anything else, even if they really give this position to Zhou Yi and Wei Qi, they can''t do it. Not to mention their military talents, their strength alone can''t convince the public, and Yan family won''t be stupid enough to smoke and use such people as deputy leaders. Isn''t it obvious that they are going to beughed to death by Luochuan city and Shuanghua city?

    In order to cut off the idea of the two aunts, Yanxing, who was originally transferred to other posts, was directly mentioned to Yanjing''s staff. As far as Yanxing''s rank is concerned, he is also the grandson of the old man, and is fullypetent for the leading position. However, he has no experience, and it''s not bad to follow Yanjing''s staff.

    Of course, the two aunts will not be happy, but there is no way. Their strength will block their mind. No matter how high their heart is, there is no way. For today''s sake, they just want to raise their children''s level as soon as possible.

    If you want to improve your qualifications and grades, you should naturally focus on the Tang Dynasty. However, with the Tang Dynasty''s attitude towards them, it is more difficult to dig things from him.

    How can the old man not understand his children? The elder sister-inw and the younger sister-inw wanted to speak several times, but they were all red back by the old man.

    Because Yanling got the help of the Tang Dynasty, not only his aptitude was improved, but also his level was improved. When the two aunts knew, they would be very jealous, and they would mutter in front of the old man. The old man also told them clearly that they were not allowed to ask for things from the Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Shi took the initiative to give it to you. That''s his intention. If you don''t give it, you can''t ask for it.

    Don''t say anything else, even if the elder doesn''t give the younger a gift, how can the elder ask for something from the younger? I''m not afraid of beingughed at.

    The old man beat them again and again, and then made the two children upset. They all went back to their own home. After that, the Yan family would not allow them toe, and the Yan family would not care what happened.

    When the two aunts saw that the old man was serious, they were naturally a little scared. They restrained themselves, but asked the children to move forward. In this way, the old man could not find any reason to reprimand them, could he?

    Dinner is very rich, or as delicious as the first time in Yan''s home, Tang ate a lot.

    Although I didn''t want to see the two aunts, they seldom spoke this time. Even if they spoke, they were not aimed at the Tang Dynasty.

    This makes Tang Dynasty feel strange. When did Yan Xu''s two aunts change their sex, they couldn''t speak with thorns. They stabbed him twice from time to time.

    If you look at Zhou Yi and Wei Qi, they will always insert a few words when they are chatting with their younger generation. Obviously, they want to ease the rtionship with them.

    To tell you the truth, Tang Dynasty was not a tolerant person. He would not change his attitude easily if he didn''t like anyone. He would be kind to him if he liked anyone. The younger generation of Yan Family and the children of two aunts are the most striking contrast.

    At first all kinds of difficult sarcasm, now want to ease the rtionship with him, toote!

    At the dinner table, no matter how pleasant the two aunts opened their mouths, as long as it came to the Tang Dynasty, they all closed their mouths as if they didn''t hear it.

    After all, they are aunts. They can''t make them look ugly in front of so many people. So Yan Xu asionally replies, but her attitude is not too warm. The elders can only sigh silently when they see the reaction of the two children. They made it by themselves when they were treated like this. No wonder who.

    Several times I didn''t say anything. I took the initiative to open my mouth, but I didn''t get any response. The two aunts were also a little discouraged. They knew that it was impossible to ease the rtionship now.

    Everyone saw the scene at the dinner table, and knew that it was impossible to ease the rtionship between Tang Dynasty and his two aunts. Therefore, the old man, the second uncle and the third uncle could only turn a blind eye. In this way, the children didn''t like them, and they should punish them themselves.

    After dinner, Tang Shi and YanXu are not in a hurry to go back. They need to talk to the old man about the news they know. It''s very important. They have to prepare in advance. Don''t be caught off guard at that time. That''s a big trouble.

    After drinking a cup of tea in the living room, YanXu said that he had something important to say.

    He took Tang Shi, Yan Xu, er Shu, San Shu, Yan Jing, Yan Xing and Yan Ling to the study upstairs to have a detailed discussion. In this way, all the children of his aunt''s family were excluded.

    No matter what the two aunts thought, the two aunts could not sit still and got up first to leave.

    It''s really ugly to lose face like this.

    Everyone into the old man''s study, each find a ce to sit down, waiting for the news of YanXu back.The old man still sits on the throne. In Tang Dynasty, he sits with YanXu. Next to him are Yanxing and Yanling. Second uncle, third uncle and Yanjing sit on the sofa opposite.

    A few people sit down, Yan Xu is not in a hurry to speak, but in the organization ofnguage, to see how to say.

    Others didn''t make a sound, all looking at Yan Xu, waiting for him to speak.

    After thinking for a while, Yan Xu said, "in the previous period, we left the Terran realm and went to the other side of the aranka mountains."

    No one spoke. In fact, they had guessed that the whole Huazun domain and the three domains were looking for them, but theypletely lost their trace. Most likely, they went to the other side of aranka peak.

    "We went to the burial ground of Hogarth, the guardian God of war, and learned something, which is very important for the Terran."

    This sentence caused the reaction of several people, the burning star said: "isn''t hoss''s burial ground in the Luna forest?"

    It is because they know that there is Hogarth''s burial ground in the Luna forest that they know the tricks of the three domains. They know why they deliberately put YanXu to death. The only purpose is to get YanXu''s sword and open the door of the burial ground.

    After Hua Zun Yu knew about this, he would not give in anyway. He even sent heavy troops to protect the moon god forest. None of the ounders who entered the moon god forest could think of it. Hua Zun Yu directly sent experts to fight and vowed to kill all the ounders in the moon god forest.

    Since hoss''s burial ce is in the Luna forest, and the "key" to enter is in YanXu''s hands, they can''t give such an important ce to ounders anyway, they must keep it. As a result, the three domains and Huazun domainpletely tore their faces. So far, no one knows that the bone burial ground in the moon god forest is fake.

    "The bone burial ground in the Luna forest is fake. The real bone burial ground is outside the Terran realm. I''ve been there and got what Hogarth left behind."

    Yan Xu looks at several people and sees that they are all surprised. He also knows that Hua Zun Yu has sent heavy troops to guard around the moon god forest, just to prevent foreigners from entering the moon god forest again. Unexpectedly, with so much effort, what he has protected is fake.

    No one will feelfortable listening to this.

    YanXu then said: "although it''s not the real burial ground of Hogwarts, it''s also a very important ce. We must keep it. It may be thest hope of the Terran."

    "What do you say?" Third uncle can''t help talking.

    "Hogwarts left it there. It''s useless now, but in half a year''s time, it''s the only way for the Terrans to survive."

    Now YanXu can''t exin it in detail. He can only know what''s going on at that time. Hogarth''s left consciousness only mentioned that ce. When the Terran really came to a dead end, there might be hope to live there. The old man and the second uncle didn''t say a word. They faintly felt that things seemed very serious, which might be worse than the current war There are too many serious disputes. YanXu looks at several people, looks very serious, and says in a deep voice: "in another half a year, the peak upgrade card of hero period will fall. At that time, the spacew of the world will break down, which may cause the collision of parallel space and the copse of orderw. All the members of the ancient hundred ethnic groups who were kicked out in ancient times maye back. At that time, no matter what Whether there is a space or not, the possibility of the human race to survive will be very slim. "

    Fearing that they did not understand the seriousness of the matter, the Tang Dynasty once again exined how Hogwarts had made the ancient nine barren worlds the way they are now, a world where only the human race exists.

    Let them know more clearly that the disaster in half a year''s time is inevitable, and it is very likely that the Terran will perishpletely.

    The study was quiet, even the sound of breathing was very slight, and everyone''s face was heavy and uneasy.

    No matter how bad the current situation is, they still have the direction to work hard. As long as they defeat the foreign allied forces, huazunyu will not perish. Even if the losses are heavy, it is not the same level as the extinction.

    But if this space copses, it can''t be changed by human power at all. The ultimate possibility is that all creatures in this space will be extinct.

    The second uncle said, "how high is the credibility of this matter?"

    "One hundred percent." YanXu continued: "Hogarth used the wheel of time toe here and saw the scene half a yearter. So he left me a sense in the bone burial ground and told me these things. He also said that if the Terran can''t survive this disaster, let''s try to go to the fake bone burial ground in the Luna forest, where he will open a Dharma in half a year He doesn''t know how to protect the people. "

    "In this space, using the wheel of time, he can only see the day when the space is destroyed. After that, he can''t see any more, so no one knows exactly what will happen."

    Thest sentence is undoubtedly a blow to the public.

    Since we can''t see the future after the destruction, we can only say This space no longer exists.

    In Tang Dynasty, he YanXu didn''t react much because he knew about it in advance.Yan star and Yan Ling are protected too well, suddenly hear such news, fear can''t suppress, tightly hold hands keep shaking, can still sit here quietly, is already amazing endurance.

    Even the second uncle and the third uncle look very ugly at the moment.

    The old man''s expression was cold and stern. After all, he had seen the world. He said in a deep voice: "we can''t hide this matter. We need to talk with frost city."

    The third uncle said: "they won''t believe it without real evidence. Even if we believe what YanXu said, we can''t persuade Shuanghua city to believe it. Besides... "

    Third uncle''s expression is a little strange, "from the ancient times to the future, such a thing, said really no one believes."

    In Tang Dynasty, he sighed. In fact, he understood that those who were close to YanXu believed what he said. However, in order to make others believe, there must be evidence. But he didn''t know where to find the evidence, unless he could show us his true face when Hogarth came from ancient times.

    Don''t think about it. Tang Shi knew that it was impossible. If he could see it, Hogwarts would tell them directly, and would not bother to give YanXu a warning.

    It''s a real hassle.

 Chapter 452

    <h4>Chapter 452</h4>

    After all, the old man is an oldmander who has seen the world. He just said, "just tell them. It''s their business to believe or not. We just need to be prepared."

    Such a catastrophe, they are difficult to protect themselves, what ability to save all people?

    What they can do is to let the news out. If they are willing to believe, they will be prepared. If they are not willing to believe, they will not force them.

    Of course, when we tell the news of frost City, we don''t say everything. The "bone burial ce" of Luna forest is the only hope for survival, so we can''t say it. Don''t be ruined by others at that time. Even thest hope will be extinguished. That''s the end of the world.

    However, it can release news that the bone burial ground in the Luna forest is fake, and the real bone burial ground is outside the Terran realm.

    After asking YanXu about this idea, he agreed.

    Anyway, Hogarth''s real burial ground has been destroyed, and all the things inside have been taken out. It''s not bad to turn the eyes of ounders out of the Luna forest.

    Tang then said, "in addition to this, there is another thing about the legend of the holynd."

    "Legend of the holynd?" It''s a strange name. No one knows it. It''s the first time I''ve heard of it.

    Next, the Tang Dynasty talked about the "Legend of Holy Land" and the conditions of how to enter the legend of holynd.

    As long as you enter the legend of the holynd, the Terran will have a kind of strong skill. However, the conditions of the legend of the holynd are too harsh. There are too few people who can really enter it. Apart from YanXu, no one can meet this condition.

    The main problem is the family and qualification of the built-in card. Needless to say, there are no other series of cards, and there are no series of cards.

    These two conditions are hard and fast for almost everyone. If they are not met, they will be blocked out.

    Seeing the disappointment of his son and grandson, the old man said, "since the legend of the holynd cane out, it shows that the God of war has seen the man who has entered this realm. We can''t be narrow-minded, we can''t, it doesn''t mean that everyone can''t. It''s not impossible to find people who meet all the conditions. "

    "Grandfather means to look for outsiders?" Yan Jing asked.

    Everyone will be selfish, to tell you the truth, if you find outsiders, Yan Jing is also a bit worried.

    If the Yan family helps them enter the "Legend of Holy Land", it''s unknown whether they can be loyal to the Yan family, not to mention meeting people who break down bridges, the Yan family will really lead wolves into the house.

    "Time is running out. In just half a year, many things can''t be done. If there are such people, you might as well have a look." The old man thought such a thing would work.

    "Even if the built-in card series and qualifications are met, there is still a level that must reach the peak of the heroic period. If the peak upgrade cardes, then the order of space has broken, and it''s toote. Besides, after these conditions are met, it''s impossible to fill up the cards that meet the built-in card series." The third uncle scratched his head in a dilemma.

    After listening to the third uncle''s analysis, Tang Shi suddenly realized something.

    If Hogwarts really sees that someone can enter the "Holy Land legend" in the future, it is almost impossible to fully meet these conditions, especially when the peak upgrade card does not arrive, it is necessary to reach the peak of the heroic period.

    It is absolutely impossible to achieve this without the help of the system.

    In other words, what Hogwarts will see in the future is likely to reach the stage of "Legend of the Holy Land" with the help of the convenience of the system in the hands of the Tang Dynasty.

    In other words, there must be a system in order for people to enter the "Holy Land legend".

    So, is the existence of the system idental or inevitable?

    Or did Hogwarts arrange it?

    The Tang Dynasty didn''t know about these problems. If it was what he thought, it would be impossible to hide the systematic things in Tang Dynasty.

    However, if the goal could be achieved, it was time for the Tang Dynasty not to be afraid of exposing the system.

    Take a deep breath, Tang Shi has made a decision.

    He said: "you don''t have to worry about the cards. You can leave it to me. I can get you any cards I want, but only if I need a lot of Yuan cards. "

    Yan Xu didn''t expect that Tang Shi would say it so easily. Unexpectedly, he looked at Tang Shi, but Tang Shi said with a smile: "it''s meaningless to hide it now. Besides, tell them that it won''t be dangerous."

    Several people''s eyes are bright, they all know Tang Shi has secrets, and is rted to the card secret, he seems to want any card can immediately get.

    Originally, they were just curious, but they would not ask if they didn''t say it in Tang Dynasty.

    Later, it was revealed that there was a card maker in the hands of the Tang Dynasty. They all thought that the cards taken out by the Tang Dynasty were made by the card maker, but it didn''t seem that way.Of course, YanXu believes in his family and won''t betray Tang Dynasty, but after all, it''s about Tang Dynasty''s safety. Even his most trusted family, YanXu doesn''t n to tell them.

    Tang Dynasty is right. What are they hesitating about? It is important to seize the time and prepare for theing disaster.

    However, it''s a bit unreliable to say the systematic things. It''s hard to convince people that they can''t see or touch the things. In the Tang Dynasty, it was said in a different form.

    "I''m a descendant of the Mei family. The Mei family has a family treasure, which is equivalent to a" mall ". As long as you have a yuanneng card, you can buy any kind of card, and the peak upgrade card is no exception." Tang Dynasty easily threw out the bomb, which stunned all the people present. Tang Dynasty thought it was not enough, and then said, "I bought that card maker in the mall."

    Although it is presented by the system, the meaning is simr.

    The crowd was dazzled again.

    How could there be such a thing?!

    Several people in shock, and brush to look at the YanXu, to verify.

    Yan Xu nodded to confirm what Tang said.

    "In other words, the upgrade cards and treatment cards you sent back were bought by you in the mall with yuanneng card?" The old man hit the nail on the head and pointed out the previous doubts.

    "Well Well, yes Tang Shi was a little embarrassed. He took the yuanneng card given by the old man and bought something to show off.

    After confirmation, the old man burst outughing and immediately said to the third uncle, "go to the awakening guild tomorrow, let''s leave all the yuanneng cards there from tomorrow."

    If you want to buy a card with yuanneng card, the consumption of yuanneng card in Tang Dynasty is absolutely great. It''s better to prepare as soon as possible.

    Tang Shiughed, "thank you, Grandpa."

    The old man waved his hand, "you are the one who makes the most effort. Thank you."

    Yan Xing seemed to react and muttered: "no wonder brother Tang can take out so many evolutionary species without blinking an eye. Can even evolutionary species be sold in the mall?"

    "Of course, as long as there are enough Yuan energy cards, nothing can''t be bought." Yan''s family is a golden thigh. With the support of Yan''s family in the future, he won''t worry about having no yuanneng card any more, so that he can buy whatever he wants.

    Tang Shi thought about it and opened the system mall in front of them. Although they couldn''t see the control panel, they could see Tang Shi''s actions.

    Fingers in the void constantly point, he is now the mentality of the poor and rich, H LA''s in the evolution of the species below, point 20 times, one time bought 20 evolution of the species.

    There are also some yuanneng cards in his small grid, which are all obtained from wanyang city. Some of them are left before, and they are "well-off" in hand. It''s not distressing to buy so many evolutionary species at one time.

    He took out the evolutionary seeds he bought one by one and put them on the tea table. He also showed them on the spot that there was indeed a "mall".

    Looking at the emergence of so many kinds of evolution on the tea table, even the old man was not calm. He leaned forward and asked the Tang Dynasty, "won''t all the things in the shopping mall be sold out?"

    If you buy so much at one time, what if you sell out?

    Tang Shiughed, "no, grandfather. As long as my yuan can still be there, the mall can supply unlimited goods."

    "Good, good, good!" The old man is very happy, if so, Yan family will be able to control the right, I''m afraid soon over frost city.

    After all, this is the time to speak with strength.

    "The more qualified you are, the higher the sess rate of upgrading and the lower the risk. Even if there is no family in the built-in card, you may be able to cultivate a family by using the evolutionary seed every day. If you can improve your qualification and level, it will be a great joy. It will definitely be of great benefit to the day half a yearter."

    Tang Shi thought that since there is no shortage of yuanneng cards now, it''s like looking for someone you don''t know to cultivate them. It''s better to spend more time to cultivate your own people. No matter how powerful others are, it''s better to trust your own family.

    Five people, just one person four separate, Tang Dynasty respectively put four evolutionary species in front of individuals.

    "Now it''s important to seize the time to improve our strength. We don''t need to save. As long as we can absorb the energy of the evolutionary speciespletely, we are not afraid to eat ten of them a day. The evolutionary species can always meet that chance. Yanling is the best example. So, you should eat more."

    "Don''t worry, brother Tang, I''ll eat the seeds of evolution!" Yan star is very impolite, put his four in the hand, three uncles can''t help butugh, even the two uncles, eyes with a smile.

    "In that case, we''re wee." The second uncle answered.

    No matter how expensive the evolutionary species are, they need yuanneng cards in Tang Dynasty. Yai city will certainly provide them. They also need to work hard to upgrade their qualifications, grades and built-in card families.

    They talked about some other things. Without dy, they had to go back first.The old man didn''t force them to stay. He knew that when they went back, they had to bring food for several other people. They had already prepared it in the kitchen, so they could take it back.

    Tang and YanXu went to the kitchen to get food. The old man sent them out in person. After they left, they turned back.

    The old man told them solemnly, "no matter who asked or inquired about the matter of the hour, you can''t say a word. Do you know all about it?"

    Previously, I didn''t understand what those people were doing with "Mei''s treasure" every day. It turns out that this is what happened. If such a thing goes against the sky, many people will have to move their minds.

    Tang Dynasty did not say that before, they all understand that Tang Dynasty was right for the sake of safety. Now it''s the most critical moment, and Tang Dynasty can''t care so much. Only by frankly speaking, can Yan family provide yuanneng card to the greatest extent. They should work together to spend the disaster in half a year.

    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. It''s a big deal. We know the weight." The mouth is burning scene, he should next this matter, younger brother and younger sister affirmation also know weight.

    The old man nodded at ease, "second and third, follow me."

    Let the younger generation go to bed, the old man called the second uncle and the third uncle to the study to have a secret talk.

    When Tang Shi and Yan Xu came back, they saw four people lying in the living room. They were shocked. They thought what was wrong with them, and they were all lying on the sofa.

 Chapter 453

    <h4>Chapter 453</h4>

    Hearing the sound, Qin lie''s ears moved. When he opened his eyes, he saw the two of theming back. He immediately jumped up from the sofa and rushed over with a howl.

    They were all starved. Theyined that they came back toote and were starving to death.

    Put the food back on the table and let them eat by themselves. Tang Shi had to go back to his room to clean up. Their room had already been cleaned up, but Tang Shi''s and YanXu''s rooms were still in a mess.

    I can''t sleep at night without cleaning up.

    Working together, they quickly arranged the room as they liked.

    Everything in the room is in the cupboard. Just take it out andy it.

    After so many days on the road, I can finally have a good sleep today. Although there are rooms on the "beetle" for sleeping, they dare not sleep too much for fear of being attacked on the way and have a shallow sleep. Only in this way can they have a good sleep tonight.

    Qin lie and long Mian went back to their rooms after dinner. They were tired for so many days, and finally had a good rest. No ident. As soon as Zhan Rong closed the door, Qin lie jumped on Zhan Rong''s back like a monkey. Although they didn''t suppress themselves on the "beetle", they couldn''t enjoy themselves in that situation. How could they have such a good time now What kind of conditions is Zhan Rong seducing Qin lie all the time? Qin lie was confused by his spirit form. Now Zhan Rong has be a pure blood spirit, and can''t return to human beings. It''s just convenient for Qin lie to enjoy every day, but he''s so happy.

    Qin lie goes to ask for a kiss. Zhan Rong doesn''t avoid it. He gives him a kiss. Then he pulls down the person who is hanging on his body, puts it in his hand, and walks all the way to the bathroom.

    "Take a bath and blow dry the hair before youe out." Throw people into the bathroom and Zhan Rong turns out.

    Qin lie wronged lying on the door shouting, "do you dislike me?"

    Zhan Rong said, "I don''t want to smell other people''s smell on you."

    So, you have to wash it, or you can''te out.

    Qin lie began to wash himself over and over again, especially the tail touched by Yan Xing. He took it over and over again, for fear that Zhan Rong would dislike it.

    Compared with the harmony between Qin lie and Zhan Rong, the atmosphere between longmian and ASA is more strange.

    Although the attitude of longmian to ASA softened a lot, it didn''t make it clear. It was just that when ASA wanted to kiss him, he would not resist again.

    ASA has been waiting for him to enter longmian''s heart. Up to now, longmian''s attitude towards him can only be regarded as acquiescence. Even so, ASA has been satisfied.

    He thought he would have to wait for a long time, but he didn''t expect that longmian had his ce in his heart. Happiness came so fast that ASA couldn''t believe it. Until he hugged him and kissed him, ASA really confirmed that longmian really had him in his heart.

    However, perhaps because of his younger age, longmian became a little ufortable because he was interested in ASA.

    For example, now, he didn''t know how to treat ASA. Since he entered the room, he had been staring at ASA, not moving, not talking, and didn''t know what he wanted to express.

    ASA was a little embarrassed by this kind of dragon sleep, and he took the initiative to say, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? "

    Long Mian thought for a moment, then said: "there are many rooms, you don''t have to share a room with me."

    ASA came and stood in front of longmian. "I want to be with you."

    This sentence is a bit ambiguous. Do you want to live together or Are you confessing to him?

    Longmian was not sure. When ASA was pestering him every day, he said everything, but he didn''t like it.

    Since ASA saved him from the night elves, he didn''t say that again. Even though longmian''s attitude has changed and he wants to ept ASA, ASA hasn''t said it for a long time.

    Longmian doubted that ASA''s feeling towards him had faded because he had refused too hard before?

    Besides, longmian is worried about another problem.

    ASA saw that longmian didn''t speak, and his expression was very strong. He asked, "what''s the matter?"

    After thinking about it, longmian finally looked up at ASA''s golden eyes and asked him seriously, "do you want to be with me because you like me or because I can help youplete your ultimate magic?"

    Longmian always remembers what ASA said. The body and mind of man and dragon are one.

    Longmian was afraid that ASA would do this to him, just to make him fall in love with him andplete the legendary "ultimate magic" with the help of his dragon power. If so, longmian felt that he was not so noble and could not let him go.

    ASA was stunned at first, and then he began to smile, but the smile was a little bitter.

    He did so much out of his own free will. If he didn''t really like it, how could he do it for a person with his character of rioka Yasa?

    Since longmian wanted a word, ASA told him clearly.

    "It''s because I like you first that I want to force you and me to be" contractors "and be my only partner."Asa''s expression is very serious, with serious and solemn, word by word to tell longmian.

    Because I like it first, so I think of the next thing.

    Longmian lowered his eyelids and breathed a sigh of relief. He was inexplicably happy in his heart. It seemed that all his worries during this period were superfluous. The appearance of longmian''s relief and the corners of his mouth fell into ASA''s eyes.

    At this moment, ASA was very sure of longmian''s mind. Even if he didn''t say anything, he knew that longmian fell in love with him. Now, what are you waiting for?

    He is rioka Yasha, the head of the Yasha family in the gruer region. He always gets what he wants right away. Even if he can''t get it, he will get it.

    Just like at the beginning, when he fell in love with longmian, he nned to use a strong means to grab it. No matter whether he agreed or not, ASAR would only do that.

    However, the final result is to push longmian farther and farther, with more and more resistance. In the end, longmian didn''t even want to see him. He thought that it was hard to pursue this person again. Unexpectedly, he moved longmian and got his heart under such circumstances.

    Pretending to be clever for such a long time does not mean that his domineering and wild will disappear. On the contrary, it is time to be aroused!

    ASA suddenly stepped forward, and without saying a word, he bent down and picked up longmian.

    Longmian was startled. He was thinking about his mind. Unexpectedly, his feet suddenly left the ground. Instinctively, he raised his hand and grabbed ASA''s clothes.

    Looking up, he saw the burning heat in those golden eyes. Longmian was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment. It was only when ASA held him in his arms and walked to the bedside a few stepster that he suddenly realized something and began to burn on his face.

    Seeing such a sleeping dragon, it was like there were countless ws scratching his heart, which made ASA crazy.

    Longmian''s reaction was very astringent, shy and embarrassed. It was the first time that he met such a thing.

    ASA wanted to be gentle, but he was teased by the expression of longmian. He immediately put the man on the bed and rushed to the bed. It was a kiss to hold longmian down.

    Longmian waspletely unprepared. He was a little flustered by ASA''s sudden action. He raised his hand and tried to push him away, but ASA held his wrists and pressed them on his head. He kept kissing until longmian felt difficult to breathe and murmured. ASA reluctantly pulled back his reason, but still didn''t let longmian go.

    Forehead against each other, hot and rapid breathing, burning each other.

    Golden eyes be deep, which is full of whirlpool, like anytime and anywhere can put longmian mercilessly involved.

    "Sorry, I I can''t help it. " Asa''s voice was low, like a leopard rising suddenly at any time. He could swallow the people under him at any time.

    Longmian''s breath was also very fast, and his heart beat like a drum. He didn''t expect things to develop like this. He just wanted to know ASA''s mind, but didn''t think

    ASA wanted to go on like this. Thinking of longmian''s awkward temperament, he had to resist it and asked again, "is that ok?"

    This way, the kiss has fallen on longmian''s lips and face, and gradually slipped to his neck. It means that even if longmian doesn''t agree, he will continue to do it.

    Longmian is also a hot-blooded youth. How can he resist being teased by people he likes? It''s just that if you want him to talk, you can''t.

    Only close your eyes and let him do it.

    After observing the reaction of Yalong Ximian all the time, he knew that it was Yalong Ximian''s reaction.

    A person into the arms, hard kiss up.

    After thinking about it for such a long time, ASA finally got what he wanted today. He felt that he had no regret for his death. He never thought that getting a person''s heart would make him happy like this. It''s not like him.

    Anyway, after tonight, longmian will be his man.

    Two people rolling in bed, until the critical moment, longmian suddenly reaction, why he will be the next one?

    No, he shouldn''t be the one above Is that right?

    Thinking of ASA''s strength and hegemony, longmian felt that there was no hope of turning over in this life.

    At such a critical moment, longmian was distracted, until a burst of pain hit, as if the body was split in general, just let longmiane back.

    This recovery makes the feeling of pain clearer, and the feeling of foreign body is particrly obvious.

    Longmian opened his eyes and looked at the people on him. He couldn''t believe it. It was like this when he went to bed with a man.

    Damn it, too It hurts!

    Longmian clenched his teeth in pain and frowned.

    ASA knew that he would definitely hurt. No matter how much preparation he made, it would not work. Who made his size amazing?

    ASA was hot and sweaty. Seeing the pain of longmian, his face was pale, his teeth were clenched, and his sweat was cold, so he didn''t dare to move. He could only lean down and kiss him to calm him down. The more nervous he was, the more tense he was and the more painful he was.

    Pry open longmian''s teeth, don''t let him clench his teeth because of pain and tension.ASA put his hands under longmian''s body and gently kissed him. After longmian finally rxed and breathed smoothly, he suddenly picked up longmian and pressed it into his arms. Because of this posture and strength, longmian wanted to cry out, but his voice was engulfed in their mouths.

    Longmian was angry and trembling with pain. He didn''t dare to move. He grabbed ASA''s tongue and bit it hard to vent his anger!

    Asa''s eyebrows trembled, and his mouth tasted the smell of rust, which was not merciful at all, but it was toofortable, and the little pain was nothing.

    With a smile on his face, he kisses longmian and appreciates his re. He is very happy

    After one night, the next day, without any ident, longmian copsed on the bed and couldn''t get up.

    The whole night, longmian''s first time, also became his nightmare, whether it is toofortable or too painful, let longmian panic, even dare not recall.

    Thinking of his uncontroble groans and shouts, longmian wanted to bury himself.

    Not an opponent, not an opponent at all!

    The technique on the bed is too good. It''s also a tragedy, such as ASA.

    When he thought that he was forced by ASAst night and asked longmian to finish the other half of the contract for him when it was still going on, he waspletely confused. His head was only thick with sweat. Longmian could not remember what contract he had and how to draw it. ASA took his hand and drew a strange pattern carefully in his eyebrow with longmian''s blood.

 Chapter 454

    <h4>Chapter 454</h4>

    After the pattern disappeared, both of them seemed to feel something in their hearts, like something in their souls, which has beenpletely bound together ever since.

    They are no longer two people, but a person of life and death.

    Even when a person''s emotion breaks out, even if he is far away from the other side, he can feel the situation for the other side. This is the benefit of the contract. Of course, if the other side changes his mind, the other side can also feel it, and know it very clearly.

    Therefore, in order toplete aplete contract, it is necessary for both sides to be happy and really like each other.

    After waiting for such a long time, ASA''s unspeakable joy at thepletion of the contract, together with theplete possession of longmian, was beyond expression.

    With such excitement, I couldn''t control myself. I kept long Mian for a whole night. Later, I was so sad that I had to make a bunk on the floor and couldn''t even get on the bed. Uncle long Mian was angry, and the consequences were very serious. Especially, after being teased by Qin lie for a few words, I put this ount on ASA''s head.

    Poor ASA, all kinds of ttery, but can not save the beauty smile.

    Yanjing''s work efficiency is very high. The next morning, uncle Guo was sent to YanXu''s residence.

    Seeing Yan Xuing out, uncle Guo''s excited eyes turned red, "head, chief! I knew that the chief would be fine. No matter what he said outside, I would not believe it. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for those people to begin to regret it. The fox tail of those ounders would show up. Look what they have done! "

    Guo Shutai was too excited, and his words were a little incoherent. Yan Xu nodded to him, which was a greeting.

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "Uncle Guo, it''s so nice to see you again. I''ll trouble you to prepare food for us in the future. I''m used to your craft. I can''t get used to it if I change to someone else."

    Uncle Guo said gratefully, "it''s my old Guo''s good fortune to cook for the chief and several adults. As long as a few of you don''t dislike it, I will do it well!"

    When bluecrystal city decided to move, the foreign allied forces had not yete to the central area. It was the safest time to move. There were so many awakening troops to protect the people and evacuate to Huaxia city. It should be very safe, but I didn''t expect that they were attacked and many people died in the middle of the journey.

    Fortunately, the awakening army and many awakened people came forward to resist, so that the ordinary people could speed up their journey to Huaxia city and minimize the losses. Fortunately, the number of attackers was small. Otherwise, they would not only pay that price, but also leave a lot of lives. Otherwise, they would not want to leave.

    Aftering to Huaxia City, there are many foreigners like Uncle Guo. They need to build their own homes and solve their own problems of clothing, food, housing and transportation. Huaxia city only provides them with safe ces, but it can not take care of each of them. Therefore, if they want to live, they have to work hard by themselves.

    Originally, it was a very good job for uncle Guo to cook for the big leader, but the big leader he served disappeared. He didn''t even know whether he was alive or dead. He couldn''t stay in the awakening army. He had to find his own way to support himself.

    In this case, even if there is no house, we can only rely on the money saved in our hands to support ourselves, and then slowly try to make money.

    During this period, uncle Guo has done a lot of work, cooked meals for the construction site, delivered bricks and moved stones. The sry for construction is very low, but there are two free meals a day. This one alone attracts many people, and uncle Guo is one of them.

    He thought that he would keep doing this kind of work to support himself, but did not expect that the awakening army would find him and ask him if he had ever cooked for the big leader.

    Uncle Guo didn''t dare to hide it. He said it honestly.

    After the awakened soldier determined uncle Guo''s identity, he told uncle Guo what was going on and sent him directly.

    Uncle Guo heard that the big leader hade back, and he still wanted him to cook, and he could live in Yai city. He no longer had to worry about his residence, and he didn''t have to worry about starvation.

    They are all from the blue crystal city. Some people who are well-off can spend money to live in model houses. If they are short of money, they can either set up their own tents or live in grass sheds, or they can sleep in the open air. In short, if they want to livefortably, they have to have money.

    If there is money and rtionship, even Yai city can live in, but that kind of good thing, is not what they these ordinary people dare to think, no matter how they live, there are two meals a day, and they are thankful to eat, they dare not ask for anything.

    I thought Lao Guo was just like them. They were ordinary people who were struggling to survive at the bottom. Who would have thought that they had cooked for the big leader! If they knew this, they had to make friends with Lao Guo to see if it had anything to do with him. They could also find a job for them. They didn''t ask for any sry, as long as they had food and shelter.

    Unfortunately, it''s toote to say anything now.

    There are a lot of people who add icing on the cake, but there are very few who send charcoal in the snow.

    When everyone is in a difficult time, where can he take care of others?

    No matter how kind uncle Guo was, he didn''t dare to take people to the residence of the big leader. He annoyed the chief, let alone other people, but he had to protect himself. Although the chief was cold and serious in the past, he was not arrogant and rude. He was also very polite to Uncle Guo. Uncle Guo kept in mind that the chief was kind to him.This time, he can cook for the chief. Uncle Guo has nothing to ask for. He wants nothing. As long as he can cook for the chief, he will be satisfied.

    He has made up his mind to cook for the chief free of charge, and he is willing to.

    He is willing, but YanXu can''t deduct his wages. What he should give is still to give.

    "From today on, you will live here, and we will ask Uncle Guo for food." Tang said politely. He respected uncle Guo and treated him like an elder.

    Who taught uncle Guo how to do well? They are all very good at eating other people''s cooking. They are not as good as Uncle Guo''s cooking. They have to keep uncle Guo and provide for him.

    It''s such a time. There are many people who worry about food and shelter outside. Tang Shi can still be so polite to him. Uncle Guo is a little at a loss at the moment. He doesn''t know how to ept Tang Shi''s kindness. He says in a hurry: "this is what I should do. Please feel free to give it to me."

    There was no more dy. The awakened soldiers who sent people here were Yanjing''s men. When they came, they brought all the food, so that they could have breakfast.

    Uncle Guo immediately washed his hands to prepare breakfast.

    There was everything in the kitchen, but there were no ingredients. Fortunately, the soldiers of the awakened were thoughtful and brought all the ingredients.

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu got up early. They were woken up by Yanjing''s phone early in the morning. They said that they had to get up early because they had to send someone overter.

    When Qin lie and Zhan Rong came downstairs, they smelled the smell of breakfast that they had not seen for a long time. Just smelling the smell, they knew it was Uncle Guo''s craft.

    "Uncle Guo found it? I smell it! " Qin lie ran downstairs happily.

    "It''s a beast spirit. This nose is not easy to use." In Tang Dynasty, he sat on the sofa waiting for food and made a polite joke. At this time, Guo Shu brought out a pile of steamed buns and put them on the table. When he looked up, he saw Qin lie and Zhan Rong. He was startled by their appearance. Fortunately, the steamed buns had been put on the table, otherwise they might feed the floor directly.

    "Uncle Guo, they are Qin lie and Zhan Rong. They have the power of blood. Don''t be afraid." Afraid of being frightened by the old people, Tang Shi quickly exined.

    Uncle Guo may not know these two "strange looking" people, but when ites to the names of Qin lie and Zhan Rong, uncle Guo still knows them. After all, he has taken care of them for a period of time, so it is impossible not to know them.

    Sure enough, after hearing the exnation from Tang Dynasty, uncle Guo''s stiff expression eased down. "It turned out that it was Mr. Qin and Mr. Zhan who didn''t recognize them all at once. It''s too impolite. Please forgive me."

    Qin lie didn''t think about the old man''s heart at all. He came to Uncle Guo''s side with a face of animal spirit. He put out his nose and smelled it. He was surprised and said: "Xiaolong soup bag! It smells good. I haven''t eaten uncle Guo''s skill for a long time. Can I eat it now? "

    Qin lie is still talking, and his hand has been stretched out.

    just as like as two peas in the air, and now they are surprised to hear that Qin Lei is familiar with the sound. They see the delicacy of food and they are exactly the same as before. Guo can''t helpughing. "You can eat them, eat them first, and Tang Hezhou in the pot, and the dumplings are almost ready. I''ll go and see the pot."

    Uncle Guo is in a good mood and goes back to the kitchen again. Qin lie holds three cages in his arms impolitely, saying that all these are his.

    In Tang Dynasty, his face was ck and he saw that it was six cages, which was obviously a small soup bag for one person. As a result, Qin lie took half of it alone. Tang Dynasty expressed a little anger. Is it a beast spirit that can be so willful? Robbing other people''s food, robbing people''s food, is equivalent to killing parents, must not be forgiven!

    Tang Dynasty is very impolite, and snatched back two cages, but also from Qin lie''s original cage, grabbed two soup bags to go.

    He was so anxious that Qin lie screamed. By the time he got to Tang Dynasty, the soup bag had gone.

    Looking back at the soup dumplings on the dining table, Zhan Rong has a cage in front of him and is eating slowly. In front of Yan Xu''s two cages, it is obvious that one cage is from the Tang Dynasty, and the two cages in the hands of the Tang Dynasty are still running. When he is running, he can see ASAing down. He is not polite to throw it directly to ASA, which is obviously for ASA and longmian.

    As a result, Qin lie was the only one who wanted to eat more. As a result, even his own cage was robbed of two soup bags. All kinds of anger and injustice!

    He stares at Zhan Rong''s soup bag. Thinking aboutst night, his buttock is still painful. Fortunately, he is a beast spirit and recovers quickly. Otherwise, he will not be able to get out of bed today.

    After swallowing his saliva, he had no choice but to give up. Still, these difficulties could not resist his determination to eat soup dumplings.

    "Uncle Guo! Do you have any soup bags? I''m going to eat dumplings, too! "

    Uncle Guo leaned out of the kitchen and saw that six cages of soup bags had been divided. He said with a smile, "today there are only six cages. We have to eat them tomorrow. Today there are other things. The omelet is ready to eat."

    Qin lie cheered and ran to the kitchen like the wind, "I want to eat egg rolls!"

    This kind of food grabbing scene used to appear in the Blue Crystal City, but most of them are Qin lie and long mianqiang. Qin lie is active and long mianqiang is proud. But after all, he is young. When he meets something he likes to eat and Qin lie is unconscious, he always forces him to grab food.It''s abnormal today. Even now, longmian hasn''te down. Qin lie is the only one to take care of the delicious food.

    Tang Shi felt his chin and looked at ASA carefully. He was so happy that his ears were following him. People with clear eyes knew what was going on when they saw him.

    "Eating?" The meaningful question of Tang Dynasty.

    ASA was really happy, but he didn''t get carried away. Longmian was thin skinned. They should not pay too much attention to it, otherwise longmian didn''t know what would happen.

    ASA said very sincerely: "when you see longmian, don''t ask about it. He has a thin face."

    In other words, did you really eat?

    Qin lie was holding an egg roll with one stuffed in his mouth. After listening to ASA''s words, he swallowed the food and put the te on the table. He ran up the stairs like the wind. He was still shouting, "haha, longmian has been eaten atst. Congrattions! I''ll go to see how he is hurt!"

    Others: "I''m not sure."

    ASA was also stunned on the spot. When he wanted to chase him, he was grabbed by Tang Shi.

    "Come on, tell us, are you the overlord or the overlord? You''ve eaten Jingui''s delicate little longmian, so you have to share it. " Tang Shi said this way, took Yasha to the dining table and sat down ording to him. Obviously, he didn''t want him to destroy Qin lie''s and longmian''s chance of "being alone".

    It was not until this time that ASA knew the big deal.

    today, he will sleep on the floor and go to the end of the day.

 Chapter 455

    <h4>Chapter 455</h4>

    A few people had just finished their breakfast when the matter came.

    YanXu didn''t get Tang Shi into the awakening army. The awakening army had its own tasks, and the judges had their own things to do. Compared with the big scuffle of the awakening army, Tang Shi preferred to fight alone, but he could turn around and run. He didn''t have to worry about this, pull that one, think about it, or the trial would be more suitable for him.

    Now the whole blue crystal city is under themand of Yan Family in Yai city. Naturally, what the Tang Dynasty wanted to do will no longer be restricted by the president, nor by the frost City trial.

    After discussing with YanXu in the Tang Dynasty, they decided to find out the location of the orcs first. The ce where they had agreed to meet was destroyed, and they didn''t see any trace of the orcs. If they didn''t take the initiative to find it, it would inevitably make the orcs misunderstand that they would turn back. If the night elves took the opportunity to provoke the orcs to fight, the problem would be troublesome.

    Outside of Wanyang City, there are many foreign tribes in the foreign regions. Fortunately, there are no orcs and light elves. This is probably the best news at present.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he took the initiative to find the beast spirit people, and decided to take Qin lie and Zhan Rong together.

    ASA will stay to take care of longmian. He will not leave his residence these two days.

    YanXu receives the second uncle''s task, and asks the awakening army of blue crystal city to rush to the north of Huazun region immediately to resist the foreign allied forces attacked from the north.

    It''s not only the blue crystal city that will be dispatched this time. Frost city and Luochuan city will send people to each gathering ce. Ten thousand awakening troops will be sent to each gathering ce, and three gathering ces will form a total of thirty thousand troops to destroy the front lines of the foreign allied forces in the North. They must not be allowed to attack from the north.

    There are still many gathering ces in Huazun area that have not retreated into the five gathering ces. As long as the defense line is broken by those foreign allied forces, the wolves will undoubtedly enter the sheep pen, and the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Huaxia city is the closest to the northern front, and it is also the most powerful force to intercept the foreign allied forces. If we send them there, we will have a good chance of winning.

    This time, the three gathering ces sent out all the attached awakening troops, led by the big leaders, who attached great importance to this operation. That Yan Xu just came back the next day, will take this task, go to the front.

    Tang Shi thought, "we''lle with you and give us a ride by the way."

    In the Tang Dynasty, there was almost no need to think about it. I also knew that YanXu would use the mechanical walking colossus to drive to the battlefield. It was so fast, convenient andbor-saving that I could take a "free ride". Why not? Qin lie and Zhan Rong have no problem. They just follow the way in Tang Dynasty.

    Both of them don''t have yuanneng now. They can''t activate the mount card. They have to follow Tang Shi.

    Yan Xu didn''t refuse, just he also wanted to let Tang follow, so decided.

    Once they leave, they should note back in a short time. They will not retreat until this battle is over.

    The order of Huaxia city to dispatch troops has been issued, and all the awakening troops are busy, counting the number, waiting for the time of departure.

    The awakening army headquarters in Blue Crystal City, without the big leader, all things are decided by the three deputy leaders. The deployment was decided by the above. They had no right to question it, so they had to obey it. In addition, they also received an order from Yai City, saying that the leader of the blue crystal city was the big leader himself.

    This makes the three deputy leaders puzzled. The news of YanXu''s return hasn''t been announced yet. They don''t know that the big leader hase back. Yai city''s order is to let the big leader of bluecrystal city lead the team by themselves. They think Yai city will bring them a new big leader, which worries them very much.

    Feng Xi sighed: "up to now, the reason why blue crystal city can attach itself to Yai city so easily is because of the face of the big leader. How can we say that we are also the old part of the big leader. The military situation is urgent. It''s not impossible to temporarily transfer us to the big leader. I''m afraid that if we don''t leave after the transfer, it''s a trouble."

    Zhao Yu tone tough, "yaicheng since ept us, is to see in the big leader''s face, certainly won''t give us to others to lead, I believe YanXu big leader, certainly will be our big leader, others, can''t rece."

    Zuo Jingyi didn''t answer, but was thinking about another thing.

    So far, Yai city has only epted the two gathering ces of bluecrystal city and yaoyu city. Other gathering ces want to be attached to them, but they are all rejected. Then they all go to Shuanghua city and Luochuan city. These two gathering ces have something to do with Yai City, otherwise Yai city will not ept them so easily.

    Before the mission, the awakening army of yaoyu city was dispatched. They have been concentrating on the construction of Huaxia city. The main reason is that they have to postpone the construction because of the absence of the big leader.

    Now suddenly, it''s said that if we want them to send troops, we have to be led by the big leader himself. If we are not familiar with the big leader of their army, it''s impossible to mobilize them. Since Yai city has given this order, there is only one possibility - YanXu maye back!

    Just, think of this, only left crystal art a person, she just guess, also not very sure.

    After pondering, she said in a voice: "dispatch troops, don''t dy the military order."

    Say, left crystal art takes the lead to get up to go out, no matter how, need to quickly Yai city to ten thousand awakening army point together.By the time YanXu arrived at the gate of Huaxia City, all 30000 people had gathered. In front of the other 20000 awakening troops, there were big leaders of their own teams. Only in front of the awakening troops of bluecrystal City, there were three deputy big leaders, but the big leaders were not there.

    The mechanical Dragon flew all the way to the gate of the city.

    YanXu was a big leader in military uniform. In the Tang Dynasty, he was wearing the most popr long clothes of awakeners. The materials were all taken from the mutant animals, which had a certain defensive effect. The style of the clothes was very gorgeous, and the image of a proper noble childe was also very expensive. People who could wear such long clothes were either well-known or rich local tyrants. On a whim in the Tang Dynasty, he turned over the clothes he had bought in Shuanghua City, which was very eye-catching.

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong are the main foil. They all wear ck cloaks and wrap themselves up tightly. They don''t even show their faces. YanXu is also wearing a military uniform, so only the clothes of Tang Dynasty are the most conspicuous.

    When the four of them appeared at the gate of the city, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.

    The three deputy leaders of blue crystal city are even more excited. Zuo Jingyi had guessed before, but he is excited at the moment, but he can keep the basic calm. It is Feng Xi and Zhao Yu, the other two deputy leaders, who are excited and run directly to YanXu and salute him.

    YanXu stops, returns a gift at will, and goes on.

    Feng Xi and Zhao Yu smile and walk forward behind YanXu. They never dream that the big leader sent by Yai city would be YanXu. They thought Yai city would send a temporary big leader to lead the team. Unexpectedly, YanXu came back!

    Left crystal art a pair of beautiful eyes straight stare at Yan Xu, know he approaches, just respect a gift.

    "Big leader, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Zuo Jingyi''s voice does not take any woman''s unique soft, but appears upright and resolute.

    Yan Xu "well" a, "hard three."

    The three deputy leaders solemnly salute YanXu for what happened before. Now, after the rain, the leaderes back.

    The situation here naturally attracted the other two big leaders. When they came a long way, they heard theughter of "ha ha".

    Tang Shi turned his face and looked at it. He couldn''t helpughing. Unexpectedly, they were all acquaintances.

    The middle-aged man who was the first tough was Lu''an, the leader of Xianglong city!

    In such a big disaster, Lu an was lucky to be able to retreatpletely. The old knowledge of life and death suddenly appeared in front of him. How could Tang Shi and others not be happy?

    The other one is also their acquaintance, who is also from Xianglong city. In addition to YanXu and longmian, the third one who passed the examination of the big leader is Zhang Yu, who was also one of the team members who escorted the researchers to Shuanghua city at that time.

    Zhang Yu is not good at words. Seeing that he is all acquaintances, and what happened before Yan Xu, he has toe to say hello.

    Lu an is forthright and straightforward. He takes Yan Xu up and down and says with a smile: "no matter how noisy it is outside, you are still you, just like what you saw in Xianglong city at the beginning. It hasn''t changed at all!"

    Yan Xu had no extra expression, but his eyes were very soft. He said, "you are the same. Hu Zha is still very personality."

    Lu an a listen, serious Yan Xu, unexpectedly also can joke, can''t helpughing.

    "This time, we can finally see your real strength." Speaking of this, Lu an can''t help but feel excited and can''t help licking his mouth. His worship of the strong has not changed so far. People who can make him admire Lu ane over with a smack, among them there is Yan Xu.

    Of course, there are rumors from the outside world. If you can really meet him, of course, he wants to see the strength of YanXu with his own eyes. He can''t wait.

    Yan Xu nodded, indicating that he would try his best.

    When his eyes moved to Zhang Yu, he nodded.

    Yan Xu nodded back.

    After several people said hello, Lu an and Zhang Yu looked at the Tang Dynasty The two ck cloaks around them are really too different. The habit of hiding one''s head and showing one''s tail makes people think of the devil attendants, so even the two of them can''t help looking at the two ck cloaks.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they could only smile bitterly. If Qin lie and Zhan Rong were allowed to appear in public on such an asion, they did not know what kind of reaction they would have. It would be troublesome for them to hide.

    Yan Xu didn''t talk much nonsense and asked directly, "how are you going to get there, two big leaders?"

    "If you have a mount card, you don''t have a mount card." This is the simplest way. Originally, there was a car to take the ce of, but if you want to keep the team in order, the ces they passed may not be t enough for cars to drive by. It''s troublesome. You can only use this stupid method.

    However, from the end of the world to the present, there are many mount cards. Although flying mount is limited, there are manynd mount. These awakened soldiers are selected and basically have mount cards in their hands, whether they are artificial mechanical mount or biological mount, as long as they can walk.We can imagine what a spectacr scene it would be when so many mounts were working together. However, the military situation could not tolerate them to go on their way slowly. They had to go there as soon as possible.

    Yan Xu said: "I have better means of transportation. I don''t know what you two think?"

    Yan Xu said, has put out the mechanical walking Colossus, suddenly appear of the behemoth, the city gate of all people are shocked.

    Such a huge mechanical giant, let alone tens of thousands of people, it is estimated that tens of thousands is not a problem!

    Lu an and Zhang Yu watched for a long time, Lu an suddenly said with a smile: "it''s really Yan Xu. Just came back and made such a big surprise. It''s a sharp tool for travel!"

    Yan Xu see two people are very satisfied, said: "in this case, let''s go."

    YanXu first on the mechanical walking Colossus, put down thedder, let all the soldiers line up.

    During this period, YanXu called Feng Xi over and asked him to go to the awakening soldiers in bluecrystal city to select 100 strong soldiers. He wanted to train some people who specialized in the mechanical walking colossus. Otherwise, he had to teach them again every time he changed people. He didn''t have much time to waste on this matter, but obviously, the mechanical walking colossus might be used frequently in the future By now, these people can be fixed.

    Feng Xi took the order to go. After everyone went to the mechanical walking Colossus, Feng Xi also came back, followed by the 100 people he selected.

    Yan Xu looked, did not say anything, let them go up, to wait in the operation room.

    A hundred people took orders and walked up thedder in a neat line.

    Finally, the three leaders, Tang Shi, Qin lie and Zhan Rong, surrounded by many people on the defensive wall, the city gate and the city gate. In fact, even in the gathering ce, such a huge object can be seen from a distance. It''s too big and the target is too obvious to be seen.

    Those awakened people around are very excited. Such a big guy belongs to their gathering ce, which means that the security of the gathering ce has been improved again. How can we not be excited? Not exciting?

    YanXu didn''t know, almost all of Huaxia city''s gathering ces came out of the house. Looking at the big guy from a distance, they were shocked and kept asking the people around them what was going on. The superior sent people directly to the city gate to ask about the situation. After the report, their expressions were very subtle.

    At the same time, the news of YanXu''s return spread in Huaxia city.

    YanXu was patient, and he handed over how to operate the robot walking colossus to 100 people selected from his soldiers. In the future, this operation room will be their work ce. As long as they use the robot walking colossus to drive it, it is their work.

    When they learned that they would control such a huge mechanical giant, they were very excited. With such a powerful weapon, they had the opportunity to control it by themselves, which was much more powerful than controlling their own cards. It was so face saving!

 Chapter 456

    <h4>Chapter 456</h4>

    When everything was ready, the giant stepped out of the steel leg and walked several miles to the north.

    Every step is "boom" sound, even the earth is shaking with the vibration.

    All the people in the gathering ce watched the giant leave, with smiles on their faces. Only when the gathering ce was strong, their hope of survival would be greater.

    Just as everyone was talking about whose card that monster was, I don''t know who said it was the mechanical card of YanXu leader who just came back.

    Many people are very angry at what the decision-makers have done to YanXu. It''s obvious that such a powerful awakened person would be plotted by outsiders to get rid of their strong one with the help of huazunyu''s hand. It''s a thorn in everyone''s heart. It''s a good thing for the awakened person to say that after all, they have certain strength and can protect themselves.

    Ordinary people, in particr, adore YanXu, a strong man, and hate the decision-making of high-level officials. Seeing that YanXu just came back and took out such a powerful mechanical card, many people began to ridicule some high-level officials as stupid as pigs.

    When the reinforcements on this side of Huaxia city were still on the way, a ss a gathering ce on the northern front of Huazun territory was under fierce attack. The battle was very fierce, and the ground outside the city had been dyed ck with blood.

    After these days of fighting, the defense wall of the gathering ce has been crumbling. As ast resort, it can only let the awakened people and the awakened army out of the city to fight. In any case, it must persist until the arrival of reinforcements.

    These foreign allied forces are too cunning. They feel from the edge of the moon god forest and are ready to attack the central area of Huazun from this direction, just like thest time a group of foreign allied forces sneaked into Huazun.

    It was a little bit close to Huaxia City, but on the way there were people retreating to Huaxia city. This exposed the target and started a fight. Both sides were killed and wounded. Finally, the foreign allied forces were outnumbered and were annihted by the awakening army of huazunyu.

    This time, he wanted to cut the entrance from the northern battlefield and go straight into the belly of Huazun domain topletely destroy it.

    Now, with the help of the ordinary soldiers, even if they find a weapon, they will wake up As long as the defense wall copses and the city gate is broken, they will fight with those animals to death. Since they can''t live, they will drag their backs even if they die!

    There are two big leaders in the A-level gathering ce. At the moment, they are all fighting on the battlefield. Card creatures can be seen everywhere, and magic is flying everywhere. Those strange looking members of the ancient hundred ethnic groups are more and more fierce one by one. To everyone''s surprise, many blood awakeners from Huazun domain participated in this battle.

    They seemed to have no sense of self-determination. They werepletely under themand of the foreign allied forces and killed their formerpatriots. All the people on the battlefield were filled with hatred!

    They don''t understand where Huazun domain is. I''m sorry for them. I want to turn my back on Huazun domain, but I''m with those animals!

    For a moment, He Yi, the leader of the army, chose the traitors of huazunyu around him. Even if they were awakened by their blood, they were not immortal. If they could not be killed once, they would be killed ten times. They could always kill those sons of bitches!

    He Yi has been fighting hard on the battlefield for two days. The foreign allied forces areing fiercely. These are just the leading forces in front of him, and the backup will arrive soon.

    They also sent out a call for help to Huaxia city. Now it depends on which side''s reinforcements arrived faster.

    If the rear units of the foreign allied forces arrive first, all of them will die here, and there is no hope of survival. Even if the reinforcements sent by Huaxia City arrive in time, He Yi doesn''t hope to defeat these foreign allied forces. They are too strong. The foreign allied forces assigned here are all elites, and the members of the ancient hundred ethnic groups are better than other battlefields With so much more, we can see the determination of the foreign allied forces to the potential of the northern front.

    The northern front is very close to the moon god forest. It is estimated that they have not given up on the moon god forest yet. In order to open a breakthrough from this side, apart from attacking the capital of Huazun, their biggest goal is to attack the moon god forest.

    He Yi''s three card creatures are firmly around him. He holds a mechanical gun in his hand and keeps inserting yuanneng cards. He bombards the enemy with one shot at a time, and asionally helps the surrounded soldiers.

    The guy flew out and was shot like this. Atst, only a few pieces of bark fell off and he got up again. He was still quick and showed no sign of injury.

    This is not the only case. Many alien races are not easy to kill. On the contrary, the awakened ones on their side have more casualties.

    He Yi hated to bite his gums and bleed. He looked at themander-in-chief standing in the middle of the local battlefield from a distance. He was an alien with a height of several meters, blue skin, and tentacles on his face. He looked like an elephant trunk and an octopus. At first nce, he knew that he was definitely not a Terran. He was very powerful and his blood purity should not be low.He only stood in the middle of the battlefield and made few moves, so that the foreign allied forces could rush forward without death.

    He Yi wants to shoot him away. Unfortunately, the distance he is in ispletely out of range. Even if he really stands in front of him, with his weapons, he can''t help the monster.

    At present, the only thing he Yi can do is to stick to it. When the reinforcementse to Huaxia City, it''s better to have a super strong leader. Otherwise, he can''t deal with the powerful alien troops sent by the foreign allied forces, and each of them is very dangerous.

    At the scene, He Yi felt that there were no less than dozens of members of the ancient hundred ethnic groups who were in danger. They were just the vanguard troops. What kind of strong men were needed to block such a powerful enemy''s invasion?

    He Yi dare not think that now he can only kill the enemy as much as possible to reduce the burden of the reinforcementsingter.

    This battle has been fighting until the evening, and it has not stopped. The enemy forces charge again and again, as if they want to win the gathering ce behind them. However, how can they make them do what they want? Even if they bite their teeth, they should insist on guarding the gathering ce behind them!

    If they are allowed to break through the defense line, the ordinary people who have no resistance in the gathering ce will surely die miserably.

    The ferocious nature of the foreign allied forces will never leave them alive.

    He Yi''s mouth is full of fire. In such a hand-to-hand battle, his own side is losing the most. What should we do in order to hold on to the arrival of reinforcements?

    On the battlefield, everyone''s eyes were gathered in front, but no one found that several tall shadows appeared on the left and right sides of the gathering ce, and they were approaching the gathering ce step by step.

    The monster alien to see those tall shadows, and then look at the battlefield fighting awakening army, look ironic.

    When "boom" a loud noise, the earth was shaking, he Yicai suddenly turned around, see is the defense wall has been destroyed!

    Outside the defensive wall stood several humanoid giants, who were waving huge hammers and pounding on the crumbling defensive wall. He Yi was full of horror and roared wildly, "left and right! Follow me, support

    He Yi takes hundreds of awakened soldiers around him, retreats to the rear under the protection of card creatures, and must kill those giant nsmen who suddenly appear as soon as possible!

    The awakened soldiers on the defensive wall have been in chaos, and all of them are rushing to the giant nsmen, and they will do their best to prevent them from entering the gathering ce.

    On the way back, a tattered mechanical bird in the air came crashing like a fallen leaf.

    He Yi saw clearly that it was a messenger, drove his own mount to meet him, brought the bloody messenger over, and roared, "what''s the matter?"?! How can those giants show up behind us? "

    The messenger''s face was full of blood, and his voice was hoarse. "There are traitors in the awakening army! Qian Kun, the deputy leader, betrayed Li Wei, the leader of the defense wall. With his own hands, he besieged Li Wei, the leader of the defense wall. He fought hard but failed. Li was killed! "

    "What?" He Yi is full of thunder. It never urred to him that they were fighting in the front, but there was something wrong behind them!

    He and Li Wei are the pirs of this gathering ce. They go to the battlefield in exchange, and one of them will always stay on the defensive wall and give orders. I thought that this way, we can always hold on to the arrival of reinforcements, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t expect

    He Yi is ferocious and resentful, just like a wild animal, "where''s the traitor?"?! I will cut him to pieces! "

    The messenger was still shouting, "he''s fighting with the guard awakening army, with his men, with the intention of letting the giants into the city!"

    "Lead the way! I''m going to kill that beast myself He Yi''s eyes are congested and he has lost his mind.

    Although Huaxia city is rtively close to the northern battlefield, it is estimated that it will take about ten days on the road if all the reinforcements are equipped with Mount cards at the past speed. The battlefield is treacherous and unpredictable. Let alone ten days, just one hour will bring about earth shaking changes in the war.

    At that time, when Huaxia city received the help, it was very urgent. At present, YanXu was not afraid of wasting energy. He only let the soldiers run faster, and the sooner they arrived, the better!

    The speed of the robot walking colossus begins to walk slowly, then runs slowly, and finally flies with four legs, just like a galloping cheetah. All the forests and rivers on the ground are left behind by the robot walking colossus. Such a huge mechanical colossus can really run at an amazing speed.

    Even so, it took them more than two days to get to the northern battlefield.

    See the scene, let everyone like falling into the ice!

 Chapter 457

    <h4>Chapter 457</h4>

    If you look at it, it''s a sea of blood!

    The defense wall of the gathering ce has been broken, and the battlefield has been transferred from outside the city to inside the city. The whole gathering ce is in chaos, shouting and killing, with countless casualties!

    Even ordinary people took up arms one after another and joined the awakening army to resist the attacks of foreign allied forces.

    Broken walls, blood and bodies all over the ground, the sky was gray, and the war was extremely fierce.

    Now it''s time for a big scuffle. Even if the mechanical walking colossus has a strong lethality, it can''t be used at the moment. If it goes on, there''s no ident. It''s definitely that many people die on its own side, and it will directly blow up the damaged gathering ce into dregs.

    Now the only way is to join the hand-to-hand fight and fight!

    Thedder of the walking Colossus was put down, and the awakening army ran down from it quickly. The leader of each team ran with him, shouting "hurry up, hurry up! Follow behind

    The speed of the awakening army is very fast. First of all, the army led by Zhang Yuda went down to the ground. He didn''t stop. At the moment, he ordered to use mount cards and charge!

    Most of the foreign allied forces have entered the gathering area to fight with the garrison of the awakening army. When they meet the fleeing ordinary people on the road, just like chopping vegetables and melons, they can take several lives with one knife. It''s really that hungry wolves enter the sheep, which is irresistible.

    In this kind of big scuffle, the foreign allied forces are in the grip of victory. They thought they could take this gathering ce before the troopsing from behind. They never expected that the reinforcements of Huaxia city would arrive so soon, and they surrounded them from the rear,pletely cutting off their retreat!

    That blue skin, looks like the octopus like leader, is standing at a high altitude overlooking the battlefield, even if his retreat is cut off, he has no response, looking at the chaotic battlefield indifferently, until a great chilles from behind, he trembles all over, quickly turns his head, on, it is a pair of golden eyes!

    Herak''s pupils shrank and murmured, "Protoss..."

    The man, who is full of terror, holds a sword with one hand and jumps to the front. Every time hends, the air current can shake away everything within 100 meters around him. The enemy who gets in the way will bounce away like "little stones"!

    When herak saw the maning straight at him, ignoring the surrounding soldiers, he opened his arms and suddenly set off a huge wave in the air. The wave was tens of meters high, like a water giant, and rushed towards the protoss who came to him.

    The direct result of such arge water attribute skill is that all our soldiers are washed away, and most of them are covered by the huge waves. No matter how they struggle, they can''t get rid of the huge waves and show their heads. In the end, there are a lot of enemy soldiers drowned directly in the water.

    This is the fierce looking foreign allied forces. No one will care about the life or death of their own people when they really start. To put it bluntly, this battle is just a revenge war against the Terran. No matter the enemy or their own side, as long as it is the Terran, it''s not enough to die. Who will really want to die, or not?

    Herak didn''t fight all the time. He didn''t see the enemy with the power of World War I. now, there is a descendant of the protoss attacking him. How can he not be excited? When you see the big sword in his hand again, what is it if it is not a magic sword?

    But he heard that YanXu is the only existing blood of the Protoss. In front of him, this Protoss descendant didn''t need to know his identity. He thought he would die outside the Terran realm. Unexpectedly, he met here. It''s a great luck!

    Tens of meters high waves, overwhelming attack, not to say dodge can avoid, besides, YanXu from the beginning was not prepared to avoid.

    His eyes, nowpletely turned into golden light, no longer ck red pupil appeared, both eyes, are radiating golden light.

    YanXu stands firmly in front of the huge wave, lifts the big sword and splits it. With a simple wave of the sword, the huge sword gathered by the divine power cuts the huge wave from the middle directly. The sword power does not decrease, and splits directly to the controller behind the huge wave!

    Herak quickly stepped on one side of the huge wave and quickly retreated. The sword''s power, not to mention splitting the huge wave, destroyed all the buildings in front of him, left a deep gully on the ground, and went straight to the sky towards the distance!

    Tang Shi and others standing in the rear are a little worried when they see Yan Xu''s attack.

    "I think Gather in the hand of the United Army, shouldn''t it be destroyed in the hands of Wai Yan? " Qin lie worried.

    Zhan Rong raised his eyes and looked at the blow. He didn''t speak. He just pursed his lips.

    This is the power of the Protoss. YanXu hasn''t used the holy spring of light and purified the protoss blood in his body, so he has such fighting power. It''s hard to imagine what kind of situation he will reach if he really purifies it.

    Standing next to him, Lu an, who had not left, saw Yan Xu''s thunderbolt, and his eyes were all round.

    Where is this fighting? This is the king of destruction!

    Under one sword, the ground was cut into a deep valley. Actually, the whole gathering ce was split into two pieces. Even the intact defense wall on the opposite side was cut into pieces. Is this a rescue or a smash?!They don''t have to say that YanXu is aware of the problem. He looks at the sword in his hand, thinks about it, and is ready to handle it properly. Just when his strength is not grasped, such a "mistake" will appear. Sure enough, the unsealed sword is not easy to control. Herak is also shocked by YanXu''s sword. He knows that the power of the protoss is very strong, but this man is pure The protoss of lineage are far from each other. Herak was lucky and wanted to get the sword from him, but he didn''t expect that even if he was not a Protoss of pure lineage, he still had such terrible power

    No, this should not be the power of YanXu himself, but the power of that magic sword!

    Herak''s eyes were fixed on the sword in YanXu''s hand. He couldn''t understand why the power of other races was suppressed by thew of space. The sword against heaven was not suppressed at all. Why? Did Hogarth move his hand and foot on the sword when he was dying?

    Herak can''t figure it out, but in the face of such a powerful opponent, if he doesn''t want to be killed, he''d better avoid it. He doesn''t want to die here!

    Thinking of this, herak set off a huge wave again and smashed at YanXu. While YanXu was dealing with the huge wave, herak disappeared in the huge wave and ran away.

    The awakening army of Blue Crystal City, YanXu gave them to Lu''anmand, YanXu personally went to kill the leader of the enemy, but herak was too cunning, saw the strength of YanXu, actually began to guerri Dodge, not to confront.

    Lu an quickly gave the order, and all his 20000 people rushed to the gathering ce from the side to kill the besieged foreign allied forces. Before charging, Lu an specially yelled, "be careful! Stay away from the big leader of YanXu, or you will die in vain if you hurt him by mistake! "

    Originally, all the awaking troops saw the attack, but now they were reminded by Lu an alone that they would be scared to get around from the side one by one. When they met the enemy, they would surely rush to fight. Both our own army and the enemy army were far away from YanXu. As a result, the two armies met and fought against Zhentian.

    In the Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Zhan Rong looked up at the situation in the gathering ce, and saw that several big people of mixed blood giant nsmen were waving knives, hammers and fists, constantly smashing into the intact buildings, injuring people with sshed stones. Under one blow, a lot of awakening troops fell down and were seriously injured.

    Many awakening troops want to get close to them and kill them first. Unfortunately, they can''t get close at all. They are always shot by countless stones.

    Tang Shi Dao: "big leader, those giant nsmen give us three."

    Lu an knows YanXu''s strength, and also heard that YanXu''s lover''s strength is also very strong, but few people have seen his real means, only know that his strength is very strong.

    Lu an looked at the two tightly wrapped people again. Since they were together with Tang Dynasty and YanXu, they should be their friends. As for why they were wrapped in such a ghost, they should have their reasons. Lu an didn''t ask much, but said, "three, be careful!"

    The three men nodded and jumped onto the mechanical dragons that appeared in the air. Today''s mechanical dragons have only the function of walking. Its level is only level 9 in the awakening period. Its lethality is not strong, but its size is not small. It''s very convenient to be a mount.

    The mechanical dragon carried the three of them and flew towards the giant n in the gathering ce. On the way, when he saw a lot of enemy troops, he would stop and blow out a me, which could kill one or less. The mechanical dragon didn''t want to give up these opportunities.

    When the mechanical man dragon came near a giant n, without saying a word, a me spurted out first.

    The giant n had seen them for a long time. When the mechanical dragon opened its mouth and spewed fire, the giant n directly smashed a wall with a sledgehammer. It was as easy as throwing a big cake, but it dropped the mechanical dragon from the sky.

    If the three of them didn''t hide to the side in the Tang Dynasty and let the back of the mechanical dragon block the wall for them, they would have been smashed into meat mud.

    Afternding, the Tang Dynasty took in the mechanical dragon, directly activated the magma demon, and let him use the high heat of magma to burn the giant.

    The tall magma shrew became a dwarf in front of the giants, but its attack power was not weak. As soon as it appeared, it melted the sshing gravel with a piece of magma rain, then bent down, lifted a huge wall from the ground, held it in his arms as a brick, and beat the giant with a hammer.

    The two creaturespletely scuffled together, and all the awakening troops around quickly dodged. When they saw the reinforcementsing, they cried out excitedly.

    Tang did not have time to talk to them and knew: "get out of here! Give us the giants

    The soldiers who were ordered to kill the giants, all with their own card creatures and weapons, ran to the other side to support theirrades in arms and fight to kill more enemies.

    There is a magma demon fighting against the giants. In Tang Dynasty, he was not worried enough and activated the cactus monster to help. Qin lie and Zhan Rong have already gone to other giants.

    Today''s Qin lie, of course, is not as powerful as before. He just needs to stamp his feet, and the thick vines wille out of the ground immediately. He will quickly wind up from the two legs of the giant n, and entangle the powerful alien race thoroughly. He can''t even wield his sword no matter how powerful he is. Even if he wants to move, he can only "bang" Long fell to the ground.Although the giant n ranks higher than the beast spirit n among the ten tribes in ancient times, the blood of these giant ns is too mixed, and Qin lie is the pure blood of the beast spirit n, so it is more than enough to deal with the giant ns with mixed blood.

    Seeing the giant family fall to the ground, Qin lie''s agility as an animal spirit was fully demonstrated. A few jumps fell on the giant family. He waved his axe and cut the big head.

    It''s very easy to kill a giant nsman at the first meeting.

    Zhan Rong over there is also a bow bent to take an arrow. This time, it''s not the yuanneng arrow on the string, but the energy arrow condensed by the power of the arcane magic. When an arrow passes by, the head of a giant n explodes directly. This kind of killing method makes all the foreigners around fear.

    When they found the pure breath of the two people wrapped in ck cloaks, they were thrilled!

 Chapter 458

    <h4>Chapter 458</h4>

    These alien races, all by the pure blood night elf, or threat or coercion or take the initiative to ask for revenge, just gathered here.

    Every alien race has its own personality and arrogance. They will not obey anyone except the leader of their own tribe. Unfortunately, the situation is totally different now. They still have their own personality, but they are less arrogant. It''s just because they are pure blood, but they are mixed blood. First of all, they can''tpete with each other in strength. What else can they do to support themselves?

    Finally, they can only obey. Moreover, their determination to revenge on the Terran forces them to put down their arrogance and follow odafar to realize their desire to destroy the Terran!

    Some of the strange people who recognized the smell of Qin lie and Zhan Rong roared in amazement, "beast spirit and spirit family? There are animal spirits and elves of pure blood here? "

    "Damn it! They''reing at us, which means they''ve taken refuge with the Terran? "

    "The smell of that ELF people should be light elves, but isn''t light elves merged with night elves? Now the leader is odafar. What''s the matter with the light elf? Where did youe from? I haven''t heard that the light elves have pure blood before. Did they juste from the space channel? "

    "Even if they just came here and suffered for so many years in a different space, what they left behind was their hatred for the Terran. How could they help the Terran to deal with us?"

    "No, it''s weird! There is no pure blood in the light elves. Abner is the purest of blood. Recently, there is no space channel open. Besides, ording to the news from odafar, it is very unlikely to introduce the ancient tribes into this space with the help of space channel. The vast majority of the ancient races died in a different space, even if they have the chance toe back !ˇ±

    Speaking of this, all the descendants of the ancient hundred ethnic groups who gathered together wanted to devour the human race alive!

    They want to bring the members of the race back from the alien space, return to the most suitable space for their survival, and fight back their sovereignty.

    However, not long ago, a space channel was opened. It is reasonable to say that when the spacew of the ancient nine wastnd world was weak, the members of the ancient hundred ethnic groups who were excluded coulde back. As long as they were in that space, they coulde along the space channel. At that time, even odafar was full of expectation, and wanted more and stronger Alliance forces of the ancient hundred ethnic groups to annihte them at one stroke It''s a pity that none of the ancient races except alien space creatures came here.

    Audafar is not reconciled. Since this space channel can be opened at this time, the space is not far away from the ancient nine wastnd world. The ancient hundred people who are ejected from the ancient nine wastnd world have a great chance to enter that space. Even if they don''t enter all of them, they can''t have none.

    Later, audafar took some people to enter the space channel in person to explore whether there were hundreds of ancient tribes in that alien space.

    They went in for a few days and met a lot of primitive creatures in that space. They couldn''t bear to flee back without having time to explore. There seems to be an unknown substance in the air of that space, which can weaken the alien creatures. In a few days, people who enter can obviously feel their strength weakening. Not only strength, but also body seems to shrink, and they are bing gaunt all the time. They didn''t dare to stay for a long time. They realized that this space was not suitable for their survival. Maybe there were no members of the ancient hundred ethnic groups, so they had to leave.

    When they came back, they calmed down and thought of a possibility that no one was willing to face.

    In those days, it was very likely that some people of the ancient hundred ethnic groups were thrown into that space. However, the environment of that space was not suitable for them to survive, but they could not leave. In the end, they had to die there.

    No matter how powerful people are, they can''t resist the ecological environment of a space.

    This matter has been gradually verifiedter.

    Odafar ordered that people should pay attention to all the open channels of alien space in the whole Terran realm. As long as they are open, they should go in and look for traces of the existence of hundreds of ancient tribes.

    Facts have proved that odafar''s order is very wise. After that, three space channels were opened, and people came into the three spaces to investigate. The three spaces were either barren, or there were only nts with strange colors, and there were no signs of living things, or there were strange space creatures with strange shapes. Even if the space channels were opened, those creatures would not enter ancient times In Jiuhuang world space, it is estimated that they understand that the environment here is not conducive to them, so they do not move, and even far away from the location of the space passage.

    The people sent by odafar also found traces of the existence of hundreds of ancient ethnic groups in this space. It is the ancient nine wastnd characters carved on a stone mountain. The main content is that there is no power of arcanew in this space. The power of arcanew in the body of the hundreds of ancient ethnic groups who enter this space will gradually dry up, and then they will be attacked by the "indigenous people".

    All of them died of "natives" even if they could not survive a generation.

    Because I''m not willing to leave words, I just hope that if one day, at least to wake upter, I will do everything possible to leave, this space can''t stay long.These contents are only found on a stone hill not far from the space passage. If we can go deeper, we will certainly find more traces. However, the people whoe to explore dare not go further, for fear that the space passage will suddenly close, and they will stay in this space forever.

    After exploring these different spaces, it is not difficult to find that there are very few spaces that are really suitable for the survival of creatures in the ancient nine wastnd world, which proves that the possibility of the return of the ancient hundred ethnic groups that odafar is waiting for is very small, but it can not be ruled out that some people are lucky enough to enter the space suitable for their survival, but so far that space channel has not been opened It''s just that the possibility is too small.

    This event undoubtedly reminds the descendants of the ancient hundreds of ethnic groups that their ancestors may have almost no chance ofing back. Ny nine percent of the powerful ancient hundreds of ethnic groups may have died in a different space. On the other hand, these people who stayed in the ancient nine wastnd world survived despite their mixed blood and weak strength.

    Thinking of their ancestors'' tragic death in a different space, all the descendants of the ancient hundred ethnic groups are mad with hatred. They want revenge!

    At the same time, they also know that for today''s sake, only when they get the holy spring of light, all ethnic groups can have pure blood. This is their final expectation. No matter what the price they pay, they should open up Hogarth''s burial ground in the Luna forest!

    Tang Shi and others did not know that they were worried about the possibility that they would be besieged by the returned ancient tribes. There was a great chance that they would not appear.

    Audafar and others also don''t know that they want to enter the Hogarth burial ground in the Luna forest, which is a cover. There can''t be a holy spring of light in it.

    The descendants of the ancient hundred ethnic groups who have found something strange can''t imagine how these two pure lineagese from. It''s very unlikely that they wille from the space channel. However, if they are pure lineages, odafar can''t have no idea and won''t be overwhelmed by them today.

    What''s going on?

    All of a sudden, a half human and half animal alien said in a trembling voice: "you say Will Has the holy spring of light been obtained? "

    Otherwise, there is no way to exin where these two pure lineagese from. Only this is the most possible!

    The crowd was startled, and then looked up into the distance. In the distance, the huge waves raised by herak were washing the surrounding buildings wave by wave. The man fighting with herak had shining eyes and a simple sword in his hand Isn''t this man a descendant of the protoss?!

    And the only Protoss descendant, they want to know who it is with their toes!

    Several ancient hundred people''s eyes move, and they havemunicated with each other. This matter is very important. We must tell odafar as soon as possible that the holy spring of light may have been born, maybe in the hands of YanXu!

    The ancient tribes nearby no longer love to fight, but try their best to escape. Even if the awakened ones get in the way, they will be killed by them. Now the only thing they want is to leave here as soon as possible and escape with the news.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he sat on the back of a mechanical dragon, flying in the air, overlooking the two armies fighting hand-to-hand on the ground. After watching for a while, he felt that he couldn''t get involved. If he started, he would be killed and injured. In such a battle scene, he couldn''t get involved.

    Looking around, I suddenly saw a lot of foreign allied forces gathered on the other side. They should be in a whole team, trying to break through from the weak ce.

    This opportunity was just left to Tang Shi, and the mechanical Dragon flew in that direction.

    The awakening army in the gathering ce seemed to see the intention of the foreign allied forces to retreat. They all gathered around and wanted to intercept them. None of them wanted to escape.

    The soldiers of the two sides were entangled, and the enemy left some people to stop the awakening army pursuing, and therge troops continued to withdraw.

    In Tang Dynasty, if we could get together, it would be better.

    The mechanical dragon was instructed by the Tang Dynasty to dive at the enemy.

    On the ground, the soldiers fighting while on guard suddenly saw a shadow above their heads. When they looked up, they saw such a big mechanical flying dragon. They were a little stunned. They saw the young man standing on the back of the mechanical flying dragon, leaning out with one hand and whispering, "the darkness is spreading."

    An energy array field appears in the air, and the ck fog all over the sky instantly covers the space. From the outside, I don''t know what''s going on in the dark covered space, only the chaotic screames.

    The two armies still fighting on the outside all stopped when they heard these creepy screams. Looking back, they only saw that there was a thick ck fog not far away. The screams came from the ck fog. The soldiers on the outside could not help retreating, and they did not know what was going on inside.

    When the scream finally stopped, the ck fog slowly disappeared. Within the scope of the ck fog, only a dry corpse was left. His face was ferocious, his eyes were wide open, and all kinds of postures were frozen on the ground, but they all lost their vitality.

    With just one strike, we reaped so many lives. No matter the enemy or our own side, they all looked at the young man standing on the mechanical flying dragon with fear.

    Fortunately, they are not enemies.

    However, the enemy was confused by such a terrible opponent. Fortunately, the enemy, who was not covered by the ck fog, turned pale and screamed and ran. They are not the descendants of the ancient tribes, they are just ordinary awakeners, they are the awakeners of the human race, but because of the above order, they have to join the battle.They have no choice but to kill the enemy as much as possible. If they don''t kill the enemy, the enemy will kill them. They want to live, so they have to fight.

    However, all this was so terrible. The battle that was bound to be won suddenly turned around. The reinforcements of huazunyu arrived, and brought several formidable strong men. With a little hand, they would be killed and wounded. These awakened soldiers were not their opponents at all. Even the descendants of the ancient hundred ethnic groups fled when they saw them, not to mention him Are you still human?

    This is just obeying orders, their only hope is to live, but everything in front of them has made them infinitely close to death, they are afraid, they are afraid, they want to escape, no matter what war, as long as they can escape to a safe ce, they don''t care.

 Chapter 459

    <h4>Chapter 459</h4>

    There are many people who have this idea. They wanted to organize the retreat, but they met such a cruel attack on the way. They were scared out of their wits and all fled. Who can remember what military orders, what military discipline, or what life matters!

    Looking at the scattered enemy troops on the ground, the Tang Dynasty stood on the back of the mechanical dragon, and looked at what looked like a dry corpse that had lost its flesh and blood. With just one blow, dozens of lives were harvested. This skill is really vicious. It is really a skill of the undead.

    Now that everyone is scattered, it''s impossible to use that skill again. If you use it forcibly, you will hurt your own soldiers by mistake. When you see Tang and look at them, they all step back. It''s like looking at a terrible monster.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was speechless for a moment, so he had to let the mechanical dragon fly him to another ce to look for a target.

    All of a sudden, the eyes of the Tang Dynasty were fixed. The target he was targeting was a rough aborigine. He was tall and strong, with bulging muscles and shining dark. On his skin, he painted colorful patterns. Those patterns looked messy. But among those messy patterns, the Tang Dynasty found a familiar one, which was the animal tooth of the Tang Dynasty The rune pattern seen on the screen! The heart was beating wildly. There was a premonition in Tang Dynasty that the problem of the built-in card of Rune might be solved by these alien people!

    He quickly searched in the battlefield to see if there were many people of this race. After a long time, he found only two people. They were surrounded by all kinds of creatures. The two Aboriginal alien races were directing the attacks of those creatures. The huazunyu awakening army, which besieged them, could not get close to the aboriginal alien races. They were all blocked by those strange creatures.

    The two Aborigines were all bright and there was no sign of injury. It can be seen that their strength was not weak.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he looked around and saw that Qin lie had cut off another giant''s head, and the mechanical Dragon flew towards him.

    "Qin lie!" Tang Shi called him.

    Qin lie, carrying an ax, stood on the body of the giant family and looked at the flying Tang Dynasty, "why?"

    "Come here, use your vine to help me catch two people alive, to live!" The mechanical man dragon hase down, Qin lie jumps up, Zhan Rong also jumps up, and the mechanical man dragon flies in another direction.

    "What do you want to live? Brother Yan said before. Don''t capture them. Kill them all! These animals should be beaten and shed. They think it''s cheap for them! " Seeing the fierce fighting on the ground and watching the ordinary people being killed, Qin lie''s blood was aroused and he wanted to kill all the enemies.

    "These two men are useful to me. They have secrets about runes. They have to live!" In Tang Dynasty, he was afraid that Qin lie would be excited and kill him.

    It''s said that it''s about runes. No matter how much Qin lie hates them, he can''t really kill them. Seeing the eager appearance of Tang Dynasty, these two men must be of great use.

    Flying into the air, looking at the two bright aborigines, Qin lie''s expression was very disgusting. He said angrily, "you''re so ugly, don''t want me to be gentle!"

    On the ground, two thick vines with several people holding each other suddenly rolled to the two aborigines who were protected by runes. Originally, the two Aborigines were very satisfied with the battle in front of them. They were covered with corpses, including the awakening army and ordinary people. Most of them were ordinary people''s corpses. They were bloodthirsty and arrogant. They didn''t like to see people''s lives in the eyes Enjoy the killing and the blood sshing!

    Most of them are Rune creatures. If they want to hurt their enemies, they will only be eaten by Rune creatures in the end.

    But they never thought that when they werecent, there would be such a strong vine suddenlying out of the ground and directly rolling them up in the air!

    The two aborigines screamed in horror and yelled at each other. The rune creatures on the ground were originally dealing with the awakening army of Huazun domain. When they found that their master was in danger, they all turned around and bit at two thick vines.

    Qin lie wanted to strangle the two idiots. He hated the rune creatures to the bone. Before the rune creatures came near, several thick vines came out on the ground and swung flexibly in the air to take all the rune creatures out.

    Qin lie was stunned and looked at the rune creatures. They were so big that their attack power was so weak. Did Tang Ge really need such weak chickens?

    Looking at Tang Dynasty, he didn''t speak. It seemed that he really wanted to bind the two aborigines to study. In this case, Qin lie felt that there was no need to be soft on those Rune creatures.

    As a result, the thick vine, like a string of gourds, prates all the rune creatures, hangs them on the vine and holds them high in the air. The rune creatures are not dead yet, and they are stabbed and hung in the sky by the vine. They are still struggling. Every time they struggle, the blood flows down like a waterfall, which is very bloody.

    The two aborigines opened their eyes wide and watched the rune creatures die in front of them. They yelled angrily. The runes on their bodies disappeared one after another, and several more Rune creatures appeared. This time, the rune creatures were bigger than before, but they were all in the form of animals, not human beings.

    This time, the rune creatures are much more powerful than before. At least the strong vines are drawn on them, and they can''t be pulled away at one time. It takes some effort to pierce them. Those Rune creatures are agile and perfectly matched. Some of them are attracting the attack of vines, and some of them rush directly, grab the vines and gnaw the vines with their sharp teeth I want to bite off these hateful vines!Qin lie shakes the vines a few times, but he can''t get rid of them. Instead, the vines are gnawed by the rune creatures.

    Qin lie felt that the authority had been provoked. Once again, a few vines sprang out of the ground. With a random whip, the rune creatures were all drawn and rolled on the ground. Finally, the hard and strong vine sessfully caught one Rune creature, put it on the vine, and then caught the second one

    For the second time, some Rune creatures were also tragically dressed on the vines to dry their corpses. They deliberately swayed in the air to stimte the two aborigines. As expected, they were frantically shouting and struggling.

    In Tang Dynasty, there was a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth

    There are reinforcements at the scene. We don''t need them any more. Now we have two useful prisoners. We need to find a hidden ce to ask them.

    The two Aborigines were rolled into rice dumplings by vines, threw them on the back of the mechanical dragon, and took them away from the battlefield.

    Looking down from the air, I can see that YanXu is still fighting with the Hai nationality. He has overwhelming fighting power, but he lingers until this time, and it''s not over.

    Mechanical man dragon stay in the air, Tang Dynasty to Yan Xu called out, "quick decision, I have something to do."

    YanXu looked up at them, nodded, no longer tested the power of the sword, and decided to solve the problem of the octopus sea n.

    When YanXu was serious, his fighting power could hardly be imagined. He wanted to set off a huge wave to stop YanXu''s attack, but he was cut off by YanXu''s two swords, and half of his body was cut off directly. He was standing in the huge wave, but he was engulfed by the huge wave in an instant, leaving only a piece of red water.

    YanXu watched the huge waves spread. After waiting for a while, he didn''t see herak appear again. He was so badly hurt that he estimated that he might not survive.

    Regardless of the Hai nationality, YanXu jumped andnded on the back of the mechanical dragon. At a nce, he saw the two aborigines tied up into zongzi.

    The gold awn in Yan Xu''s eyes disappears, restores the appearance of the adult race, and takes a look at the two "zongzi" and "are they

    "They are a different race who use rune. From them, we can find the way to make Rune ink." The ink they painted on their bodies is obviously more than the ink they used in Tang Dynasty. Even if they don''t know how to make it, it''s worth asking just because they know so many drawing methods of runes.

    YanXu takes a look at the battlefield. The victory and defeat are divided. The powerful leader has been killed by them. The rest are small Luo Luo. Just give them to the awakening army.

    The mechanical dragon carried them to a high building in the distance andnded on the top of the building. It was quiet here, so we could have a good trial of the two aborigines.

    Throw them to the top of the building, the vines still don''t untie. Tang Shi kicks the two people lying on the ground like dead pigs.

    The two aborigines, with fierce faces, showed their teeth and nearly came to bite.

    "Tell me, how do you get your runes?" The original colorful two people, because the activated Rune creature was killed, the rune on the skin also disappeared, leaving only dark and shiny skin.

    When the aborigines heard the words of Tang Dynasty, they both yelled angrily and said a series of iprehensiblenguages.

    In Tang Dynasty, he took out his ears and said, "shut up! If you don''t give me a good exnation, I''ll cut you down! "

    The two aborigines suddenly froze. In such a battle of life and death, they may lose their lives at any time. Now they are the captives of each other. It''s really easy to cut them down. But how can they die here?

    The purpose of following odafar''s orders to kill the Huazun tribe is just to vent their anger. They can kill people and take revenge, but they don''t intend to leave their lives here. Now, each of them is the continuation of a race. At present, there are only two of them. If they really die here, maybe they will die They have no ability to draw runes. It''s a pity that their blood is tooplicated and the number of runes they can draw is limited. Otherwise, they must have more than their current strength.

    Two aborigines looked at each other, and a bigger aborigine said a lot.

    Tang Shi is impatient of one foot kick past, "the tongue does not stretch straight, should I cut straight for you?" Then he took the blue feather knife and patted him on the face.

    Think they''re idiots? They obviously understood what they said in the Tang Dynasty, but they deliberately spoke in anguage they didn''t understand. Was this a deliberate death or a test of their intelligence?

    One of the smaller aborigines, Ji Ling, immediately straightened his tongue and said in a hurry, "we drew the runes ourselves."

    Sure enough.

    I''m really lucky this time. I didn''t expect to meet a race who can make runes here. I''m so lucky.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was so excited that he asked with a cold face, "can you make ink for drawing runes?"

    The aborigines hesitated, looked at theirpanions, and then made eye contact.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he shed the back of the knife and said, "say!"

    The aborigines who had been smashed were so hurt that their ck face turned white that they did not dare to y tricks again. They honestly exined, "yes, but there is no way to do without the materials."In the Tang Dynasty, they asked about the situation in detail, and then they knew that these two Aboriginal ancestors had handed down a lot of crafts that only made runes. They also knew what kind of ink should be corresponding to different runes, and what materials could be used to make the desired ink. Unfortunately, even if they knew these, they could not find the materials to make ink, so they were still useless.

    As they do now, they know many kinds of ink, but they are short of materials. Some materials are not found in the Terran field at all. They have been looking for them for a long time and have not found them. It only means that there are no such materials at all.

    Even if Tang Dynasty cut them down, they could not solve this problem.

    "What kind of ink do you have now?" Since they can make it, some materials in the Terran field must have been made into ink by them.

 Chapter 460

    <h4>Chapter 460</h4>

    The aborigines said dejectedly, "Moonlight ink, midnight ink, Hunter ink, star ink and me ink."

    Moonlight ink, midnight ink and Hunter ink were all avable in Tang Dynasty, and the number of runes that could be drawn was very limited. Only a few runes were obtained from the oxhorn ape man, and other runes were carved on the animal''s teeth. Tang Dynasty didn''t dare to try because they didn''t know the corresponding ink. Now that we have caught two aborigines who understand runes, we might as well ask them.

    "Do you know the runes on it? What should be the corresponding ink? " In Tang Dynasty, he held a beast tooth in his hand and showed it to two aborigines. There was a rune engraved on the beast tooth. If they recognized it, they should know what kind of ink to use.

    As soon as the two aborigines saw the animal teeth in the hands of Tang Dynasty, they were immediately excited. The bigger aborigines suddenly cried out, "where did you get these animal teeth runes? Did you meet the ape man? "

    In the Tang Dynasty, they picked eyebrows. I didn''t expect that they even knew about the ape man. It''s not easy.

    "Answer my question. Don''t ask more about the others. It''s not good for you to ask too much!" In the Tang Dynasty, there was a cold threat.

    There are many ways to deal with these alien races. Although they are all very fierce, they cherish their lives. The blood of the alien race is very thin, They are not like the human race. They can''t exterminate the race even if they die. But the alien race is different. If they die one or two, they may directly lead to the extinction of the whole race. What they say will not destroy their own race. Even if theypromise, they don''t want to die.

    The two aborigines looked at each other again as if they had made a decision.

    They rolled and wriggled on the ground for a long time, and finally sat up. However, they turned over and knelt down in front of Tang Shi.

    Therger aborigines said in a deep voice: "to be honest, those animal tooth runes were snatched from us by the ape man. With the protection of totem, they not only snatched our treasure, but also killed many of our people. Finally, only our two brothers escaped."

    "These animal teeth are treasures handed down by our ancestors, but they were robbed by the ape man. We want to take them back, but we are afraid of their totem and don''t want to die. If we die, our family will really lose blood."

    In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t know that there was such a secret. He thought that these things belonged to the oxhorn ape man, otherwise how could they use them on their own oxhorn?

    However, looking at the two aborigines, they hate the ape man to the bone, and their words are somewhat credible. The animal teeth and rune ink are indeed obtained from the ape man, and they only know that they are obtained from the ape man at a nce. It seems that they are not lying.

    When I saw Tang Dynasty, I didn''t speak, but seemed to be thinking about something.

    The big aborigine gritted his teeth and said, "the things of our ancestors must be taken back. If you can return our treasure to us, we will promise you what you want us to do."

    In Tang Dynasty, he thought about it. If he could control these two alien races and let them work for himself, it was not impossible. What he wanted was only the rune on the beast''s teeth. It didn''t matter whether the specific carrier was the beast''s teeth or the beast''s skin, but it was different for these two alien races. Everything from the ancestors had to be taken back intact.

    When Tang had an idea, he said, "will you make runes into cards that can be refined?"

    The two Aborigines were stunned. They could only make Rune ink and draw runes. Where could they make cards? Or can refine the card, more impossible.

    Tang Shi sighed, "do you know how to turn runes into cards?"

    The two Aborigines were even more confused. The small aborigines turned their eyes and thought of something.

    "Don''t you have a card making machine in huazunyu? If you want, just make it with that one. "

    It should be possible to Right? The aborigines are not sure, they haven''t tried, and they don''t know.

    Tang Shi''s eyes narrowed. "How do you know huazunyu has this kind of machine?"

    "It''s said by the sorcerer who took refuge." Now that I have decided to take refuge in the man in front of me, I have no reservation.

    It seems that the demon attendants have really mastered a lot of Secrets since they have been harming Huazun for so long. Now they have directly taken refuge in Ound, or odafar. The secrets of Huazun must no longer be secrets. However, except for the top management of frost city at that time, only YanXu and Qiufang Zhichang were present.

    If the demon servant could know this, Tang Dynasty had enough reason to suspect that there was a traitor in the high level of Huazun domain!

    Thinking of this, Tang Dynasty immediately turned to Yan Xu.

    Sure enough, Yan Xu''s expression is also very ugly, it seems that also thought of this point.

    Card making machine is such a secret thing. If the top management of huazunyu is not insane, it is impossible to release the news. On the contrary, it will be strictly confidential. After all, it is an important matter for huazunyu to obtain the cards and gain the strength. It can''t be careless at all.

    Now that the demon servant knew about it and brought the news to Ound, I''m afraid that the influence of this incident was not as simple as the danger of Tang Dynasty.However, the two aborigines do not seem to know who the card maker is. They only know that huazunyu has such a thing.

    Tang said in a deep voice: "do you know who is the demon servant who said this?"

    The two aborigines shook their heads together. "We also heard from others. They said they got the news from the demon server. They didn''t know who it was."

    Sure enough, it''s cunning enough. When the newses out, people can''t find the right leader. Even if the people in Huazun domain know about it and want to investigate, they probably can''t find it. If there is a spy in the top management of Huazun domain, they can still hide it well and won''t be found.

    Thinking of this, Tang Shi was shocked. What he had said to the second uncle and the third uncle before, they said they would go to the top management of Shuanghua city to discuss. It''s already this time. It''s estimated that the second uncle and the third uncle have already said what they should know, and the top management of Shuanghua city knows what they should know. So the traitors must know the disaster that wille in half a year, whether they believe it or not, It''s supposed to be passed on to the people they''re loyal to.

    Yan Xu''s face soon eased and nodded to Tang Shi. Tang Shi understood what he meant. Who were the second uncle and the third uncle? One by one, they have been struggling in the military and political circles for many years. They will not say a word that they should not say, and they will not say a word that they should not.

    They can''t deal with the affairs of the traitors in Tang Dynasty. If there is something wrong with the senior management, it can only be dealt with by the senior management. What Tang Dynasty should do is to remind Mr Kim Perhaps, without Tang Shi''s warning, they already knew that there was a spy.

    The Tang Dynasty was very satisfied with the two natives who could make runes. As for how to make runes into cards, the Tang Dynasty decided to have time to discuss with them.

    Tang Dynasty decided to take the two aborigines back to Yai city first. How to make the runes into cards? Such an important thing must be entrusted to a special person. Tang Dynasty had a n in mind.

    The war situation here has not been solved. YanXu can''t leave for a while. Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Zhan Rong decide to go first. After sending the two aborigines back to Yai City, they have other things to do.

    Although YanXu wanted to keep the Tang Dynasty, he also knew the priority and time was pressing. They had to act separately.

    Before the Tang Dynasty left, YanXu made it easy for him to act. If he really found the beast spirit n, how to use Guangming holy spring was up to the Tang Dynasty to decide. Guangming holy spring is now ced in the smallttice of the Tang Dynasty. When outsiders know that Guangming holy spring was born, they will only think that it is in YanXu''s hands and will not think of such important things. YanXu will give it to others for safekeeping.

    "I understand." Tang Shi nodded, "you should be more careful."

    When he saw Tang lie''s lips, he put a kiss on his waist and put his eyes away.

    Zhan Rong looks at it without expression, and doesn''t have any reaction. He is used to the kissing between them. He has been in bed for countless times. What''s kissing?

    However, they did not take into ount the feelings of the two aborigines. They opened their eyes and watched the two men kiss. It was really Two pairs of blind eyes!

    "You should also be careful. Take Qin lie and Zhan Rong with you. Don''t act alone." When the kiss is over, YanXu tells him.

    It''s an extraordinary moment. The foreign allied forces are crazy. If you know the disaster that will happen in half a year, you can''t know what will happen. So you''d better be careful.

    "Good." Tang Dynasty gave Yan Xu a kiss again, just took to carry two captive up "beetle".

    In Tang Dynasty, the fastest flying beetle was "beetle", and it was the mostfortable to ride.

    Of course, the two prisoners were not qualified to enter thefortable ce like the rest area, and they could not be allowed to stay in the operation room. In case of any damage, they would be ruined. Tang Shi closed them directly in the eyes of the "beetle", and the front and rear cabin doors were all closed. They could only stay in the limited space to enjoy the scenery.

    If they want to leave, unless they can break through the metal bulkhead and fly, they will fall from such a high ce and directly fall to pieces. With the degree of their cherishing life, they should not be so reluctant to leave.

    Where to throw them, Tang Shi, Qin lie and Zhan Rong went to the rest area. Meanwhile, they connected the monitoring of their eyes to the TV in the rest area to observe their movements at any time.

    It took the beetle several days to return to Yai city.

    After entering the city, Tang Shi didn''t stop, but flew to Yai city with two prisoners. He was ready to contact Jin Jue. He didn''t know where he was now. Tang Shi would certainly run outside during this period of time. Making Rune cards had to be done by people trusted by Tang Shi. Jin''s family was the best choice. After they came back, they left the gathering ce the next day, and Tang Shi arrived Before he saw the Jin family, he decided to take the initiative to find them.

    After thinking about it, Tang Dynasty made a phone call to Yanjing. It''s like looking for someone in person. It''s better to let Yanjing contact them and let them meet directly in Yai city. It''s the fastest.

    Before they left the Terran realm, the Tang Dynasty had already told the Yan family about the Jin family. In the past few months, the Jin family and the Yan family had a lot of cooperation in private, and they all had contact with each other. It would be most appropriate for them to contact the Jin family.Sure enough, when Yanjing heard that he wanted to contact the Jin family, he said, "Jin Jue went to your residence to look for you on the day you left. Unfortunately, it was a bitte. At that time, you had already left."

    "Please ask him to meet me at my ce." Sure enough, it''s the Jin family. The news of his return must havee to the Jin family soon. They didn''t find him that night. It''s probably because they had a hard time on their way. They wanted to meet again the next day. As a result, YanXu had a task the next day, and Tang Shi went with them, leaving Jin Jue empty.

    Yanjing agrees toe down and contact Jinjue in person.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he took two prisoners to his residence to wait for Jin Jue.

    As soon as they arrived at their residence, Jin Jue arrived after receiving the news. The speed surprised Tang Dynasty.

    There was no time for more greetings. In Tang Dynasty, he told Jin Jue what he wanted to do, took out the card making machine and gave it to Jin Jue. He also told him how to use it, and took out the animal teeth and rune ink to Jin Jue.

 Chapter 461

    <h4>Chapter 461</h4>

    "The two prisoners are going to watch. Their purpose is to get back these animal teeth. Remember, you can use them, but you can''t believe it, and you can''t give them. They are good at making runes, and they should be careful when using Rune ink, otherwise they will be a big trouble if they draw them at will. " In Tang Dynasty, Jin Jue was exined carefully.

    With Jin Jue''s mind, we can think of all these problems. There was no need to exin them again in the Tang Dynasty. However, the Tang Dynasty paid too much attention to this matter and had to say a few more words. If we can solve the problem of Rune cards, those who can enter the "Legend of Holy Land" will be greatly promoted.

    Jin Jue took these things and nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll do it well."

    Jin Jue''s ability was very clear in the Tang Dynasty. After he told Jin Jue his purpose, he didn''t talk about it any more. He left everything to Jin Jue.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the two awakening soldiers sent by the awakening army headquarters of bluecrystal city to guard the gate were temporarily called to send the two aborigines to Jinjue.

    "Where do you live now?" Most of the people who came from Blue Crystal City stayed outside Yai city. As Jinjue, it should not be difficult to have a house in Yai city.

    Sure enough, Jin Jue said his address directly, not only in Yai City, but also in the inner city. When the housing was so tight, it was very rare.

    Jin Jue pondered for a moment and said, "do these two people want to use the Yan Family''s power to imprison them? It''s safer."

    Tang Shi nodded, "yes, how can I do it? Please contact themander-in-chief and I''ll call himter to exin it."

    Even if Jin Jue is closer to Yan''s family now, it''s not as easy as Tang Shi''s personal call. After all, his family is always his own. Compared with Tang Shi, Jin Jue''s family must believe in Tang Shi more.

    Without much dy, Jin Jue took things and left with the two aborigines, escorted by two awakened soldiers.

    After Jin Jue left, Tang Shi immediately dialed the second uncle''s phone and told him about the aborigines in detail. He also told him about the possibility of getting a rune card. As far as the rune card is concerned, there is no need for Tang Shi to say more. The second uncle knows everything.

    The second uncle said that he would arrange it so that Tang Shi would not worry about it.

    Speaking of this, what''s the worry of Tang Dynasty?

    After arranging these things properly, the Tang Dynasty found out that they had not seen ASA and longmian until now.

    Taking advantage of the Tang Dynasty to ount of the golden Baron, Qin lie had already looked around the house and came down the stairs with a puzzled face, "where are the two of them? It doesn''t seem to be at home

    Tang also wanted to ask, don''t stay at home, don''t know where.

    Hearing Qin lie''s question, uncle Guo came out of the kitchen.

    "Mr. ASA and Mr. long have gone out. Before they leave, let me tell the leader that they are going to groer."

    Three people were shocked, Qin lie yelled directly: "what did you say?! Did ASA take longmian to the Golmud? "

    Gruer is the home of ASA''s family. What does he mean to go back at this time? Is the previous trust and pay for them, the pursuit of longmian please, are in order to put longmian monster gruer domain?!

    The more Qin lieyue thought about it, the more he was afraid, the more angry he was. He looked at Tang fiercely and said, "brother Tang, what are you going to do?"

    Tang Shi looked thoughtful and did not answer.

    Zhan Rong saw that Qin lie was so excited and said in a voice, "don''t be excited until things are clear."

    "What else do you want to know? That bastard must have taken longmian away! Don''t forget, he has a criminal record. He just wanted to kidnap longmian. Now he''s on good terms with longmian. If he doesn''t wait for us toe back at home, he''ll just disappear with longmian. He''s very ambitious! Bad intentions

    Qin lie was so angry that he rolled up his sleeve and was going to go to groer to get them back No, ASAR, asshole. He''s going to get longmian back!

    Yilongmian''s dependence on them must not have been willing to go with ASA, but must have been forced or schemed by ASA. Ounders are really hateful!

    Qin lie has beenpletely drowned by the conspiracy theory. ASA is a big tail wolf in sheep''s clothing in his eyes now!

    In the Tang Dynasty, Qin lie, who stopped the impulse, turned and asked Uncle Guo, "what else did they say before they left?"

    Uncle Guo didn''t understand why Qin lie was so angry and very excited. Mr. ASA and Mr. long just went out for a trip. As for being so nervous?

    Qin lie''s appearance was frightening. Now it''s the time to get angry. His face is even more ferocious, which makes Guo Shuxin tremble.

    "I didn''t say much about the others, but Mr. ASA mentioned that Mr. long had suffered losses in the hands of any ugly elf, so he would never let it go. He was going to find a ce for Mr. long or something. I''m not sure about the details. They only asked me to tell you where they were going, but he didn''t say much."

    Tang Shi nodded and already understood what was going on.

    The "ugly elf" in Uncle Guo''s words should be odafar, the night elf. ASA and odafar also know each other, and they have fought each other many times. Odafar is from the gruel region. Now that odafar can start such a big war, it can be seen that his position in the gruel region is certainly extraordinary.ASAR''s family is an ancient family in gruel. Even if it can''t kill odafar directly, it''s not a problem to make a stumbling block and stab odafar in the back. Besides, ASAR''s love for longmian is always in his eyes. He really likes it.

    Moreover, when burying the bones, the desperate posture didn''t seem to be pretended. If it had been premeditated, who would have put his life on such a dangerous thing?

    There''s only one possibility. ASA really treats them as friends and pursues longmian. Now he''s leaving just to avenge longmian and recover the losses longmian suffered in odafar''s hands one by one. Maybe he did this to help huazunyu and stab odafar in the back.

    Otherwise, longmian couldn''t have left with him so easily.

    Thinking about this clearly, Tang Dynasty not only didn''t feel at ease, but also worried more.

    Gruer is the "base" of odafar. ASA takes the Dragon back to sleep. Whether he can stab the sword or not is one thing. If odafar finds out, they will be very dangerous.

    It''s obvious that Zhan Rong had already thought of the problems in the Tang Dynasty. Only Qin lie, a nervous guy, was still worried about the fact that longmian had been kidnapped by ASA. That''s why he was like a frightened bird. As soon as he heard that longmian had been taken back to gelur by ASA, he immediately exploded.

    After Zhan Rong analyzed the matter to him, Qin lie calmed down and looked more anxious.

    "They really are. Why don''t they wait for us toe back? If you want to pick that ugly nest, you have to wait for us! Zhan Rong has suffered losses in his hands, and I want to get this ce back! " After thinking about it, Qin lie suddenly made a decision, "no, I''ll go to the gruer region, too. If I can kill that ugly monster myself, everything will be settled!"

    Tang Dynasty heart suddenly a shock!

    He looked at Qin lie in surprise. His eyes made Qin lie step back and say, "you, you Why do you think of me that way? I''m also a cautious person. Zhan Rong suffers from that guy, and I won''t let him go. "

    Tang Shi suddenly said with a smile: "yes, it''s a good idea. It''s better to kill the leader who nned all this than to dispatch troops from all over the country to resist the invasion of the ancient hundred ethnic allied forces. Then everything will be solved."

    The more crucial problem is that they don''t have much time. Half a year, it''s estimated that they will spend half of their time on the road. There are really very few things they can do. They have to take a shortcut. The decision to kill the leader directly is the quickest way, but they can''t be sure where odafar is.

    Zhan Rong''s eyes were bright, and he obviously agreed with the decision.

    However, the danger of this matter is very high. If you let YanXu know, you will not let them go unless YanXu goes with you.

    They are not impulsive people. At least Tang Shi and Zhan Rong are not. When they think about it, they begin to discuss it. The more they think about it, the more feasible they feel. There is really not much time left and they can''t waste it any more.

    Zhan Rong was silent for a moment and said: "this matter, I want to talk with Yan Xu."

    It''s better to let YanXu go together. It''s safer. Among them, YanXu is the most powerful. There''s no doubt about that. Besides, if YanXu knows that they have made such a bold decision without telling him, Tang Dynasty will certainly bear his anger.

    Tang also thought about whether to tell YanXu. However, before telling YanXu, we need to talk to YanXu''s family about this matter, so that they can make the fastest response when there is any change.

    "Let''s go to Yan''s house." It goes without saying that Zhan Rong knew what he meant.

    The three set out immediately and drove to the inner city by mechanical dragon.

    All of a sudden, the three of them came over. There was only the old man in the house, and the others were busy. Tang Shi told the old man what he hade for.

    When the old man heard that they were going to directly kill the leader who nned the war, his expression became dignified.

    To tell the truth, they are not sure who is behind the war, but they seem to know it in Tang Dynasty.

    The reason why the Tang Dynasty knew about this was that he got the news through ASA. He had been following odafar for so long, and there was another case in which odafar encouraged the orcs and the light elves. Even the two aborigines who had been captured knew about odafar and sold him.

    In ancient times, there was no such taboo as the Terran. They would listen to odafar''s orders, but they just wanted to take revenge anyway. Why didn''t they unite to attack the Terran?

    So there is the present war.

    What the Tang Dynasty didn''t understand was that since it was the Revenge of the ancient tribes on the Terrans, could the Terrans of the three Ounds be spared?

    Now all the spearheads are directed at Huazun territory. Revenge is on the one hand, it''s estimated that on the other hand, they still want to get the "bone burial ce" of Hogwarts, or they are thinking about the bright holy spring in the bone burial ce. That''s the only way to purify the blood of the ancient hundred ethnic groups, so no matter what the cost, they must first eradicate Huazun territory.Once Huazun domain is destroyed and odafar''s strategy seeds, it is estimated that the next three outer domains will suffer.

    Since the Huazun region and the other three regions can know the hatred of the ancient people, they will not fail to understand the truth of "lips die and teeth cold". Since they are the same people, they may be retaliated by the ancient people. Why can they help the ancient people to pay the Huazun region now?

    After Huazun, there are three of them. What''s the difference between this and suicide? No one with a little brain would do such a thing.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong. As expected, I had to go to Ound to have a look. I had to explore what was going on.

    "It''s very dangerous. If, as you said, the mastermind behind the scenes is a pure blood night elf, then there must be hundreds of ancient people around him. You only have a few people, so you may not be able to get him. In the end, you may be trapped. Although it can save a lot of time, it''s too dangerous. "

    The old man was worried about the Tang Dynasty. He would rather send more soldiers to fight with the foreign allied forces than encounter an ident in the Tang Dynasty. If he had any problems, his grandson would be crazy. YanXu lost his parents when he was young. How could the old man have the heart to let YanXu lose his love again?

    "Grandfather, there''s no room for discussion. We don''t have time." The time is too short. They don''t have the spare time to arrange and n step by step. Even sitting here to discuss this matter is a waste of time.

    The old man still hesitated, but he didn''t let go.

    Tang Shi was worried, and finally he could only say: "if you are really worried, send a big leader to rece YanXu and let him work with us. YanXu has Protoss blood. There is no doubt about his strength. Besides, he has Longka in his hand. Few people can really hurt him. Even if he is in a desperate situation, he will be OK. "

    The old man thought about it carefully, and thought about all kinds of advantages and disadvantages as well as possible idents. However, no matter what he did, there was really no good way to solve this problem in a short time. Now they had to send troops to support where the war was critical, and they werepletely led by the nose, very passive.

    Want to take the initiative to attack, but can not find a breakthrough, now it is not easy to have the opportunity to take the initiative to attack, but it is so dangerous that he can not let go. If we can''t hit hard, we will lose half a year''s dy on the road. We won''t have to do anything at that time. Let''s sit and die together.

    Instead of waiting to die together half a yearter, it''s better to let go now.

    After the old man decided, he gritted his teeth and said, "as you said, change YanXu back. You must be careful. The future of the Terran depends on you."

    Tang Shi nodded solemnly, "you don''t need to change it back. You just need to send someone to rece it. We''ll go through there and meet him directly."

 Chapter 462

    <h4>Chapter 462</h4>

    Even if we worry about their safety, we have to do it.

    Only when odafar is solved, can they really concentrate on dealing with theing disaster. When it''s time for chaos, no one can take care of this night elf. I''m afraid that he will do something bad, and the situation will only be more dangerous.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t stay much. He left with Qin lie and Zhan Rong and rushed to YanXu to send a big leader to rece YanXu. The old man estimated that he would have to discuss with the second uncle and the third uncle. In the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t want to waste any more time and rushed back.

    Before leaving, the old man stopped Tang Shi and asked the housekeeper to take a box and give it to Tang Shi.

    Tang opened it and saw that there were all cards in it.

    And it''s a space card!

    "I don''t know when I wille back here. There are many dangers. These are all umted in Yai city during this period of time. If you take them, maybe you can use them." This is the greatest help that the old man can give.

    Thank you very much. Don''t think too much. You know what these space cards are.

    The old man can''t help himself. He can only provide them with a lot of consumption cards. I hope these consumption cards can save their lives.

    When they returned to the previous gathering ce, more than half a month had passed. Instead of ending the fighting, it became more intense. Looking around, there were all kinds of foreign allied forces and ancient ns.

    This battle has continued until now. If we look at such a fierce offensive, it must be the rear troops of the foreign allied forces who have arrived.

    At present, the awakening army of Huazun region is forced to retreat to the inner city, which is two-thirds smaller than that of Tang Dynasty. Even so, no one gives up. They would rather die here than let these ounders invade Huazun region.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the "beetle" was reced by a mechanical dragon. After flying around in the air, we didn''t see any people. Moreover, even the awakening army was reduced by half. I couldn''t help feeling a little chilly. Was it Are all these people killed?

    When the Tang Dynasty was in a state of mind, the dragon''s body suddenly shook. The three men on his back quickly grasped the spines on the dragon''s back, but he didn''t fall down. White smoke came out of the dragon''s abdomen, which was obviously attacked.

    Looking down, they were attacked by the Ound allied forces, who were carrying a weapon like a yuanneng gun on their shoulders. They were rtivelyrge. Three strong men carried it together, and one man was responsible for adjusting and shooting. When Tang found them, the second shot came again.

    In the Tang Dynasty, his eyes were cold and his heart moved a little. The mechanical dragon had left the ce flexibly. The muzzle of the yuanneng gun was missing. He followed their action track and kept catching them. In order to beat them down, the foreign allied forces rode flying mounts to kill them.

    In the Tang Dynasty, looking around, I didn''t see YanXu''s mechanical walking colossus. In this case, the enemy gathered so closely together, which was the best chance to use the cannon, but there was no mechanical walking colossus. There was only one possibility, no energy.

    Although the level of mechanical Manlong was not high, it was not a vegetarian. It was fired for no reason. Of course, I couldn''t bear it. Several of them took off andnded to avoid the fire. They spewed out a me at the enemy carrying yuanneng guns on the ground, which made them flee.

    When the enemy was still in the air, he was shot down one by one by Zhan Rong. Even if Zhan Rong shot with his eyes closed, he could hit the enemy in seconds.

    Looking for an opportunity, the mechanical man dragon turned around and quickly flew to the inner city. Outside the inner city, the ground was full of enemy troops. There were a lot of peopleing. Looking at the number of awakening troops defending the inner city, the number was very different. Once the inner city was broken, the dense enemy troops would submerge them in an instant. At that time, no one would want to live.

    When the mechanical dragon came near, the Tang Dynasty saw that many people were fighting with the enemy outside the defensive wall near the inner city.

    The inner city defense wall is much lower than the outer defense wall of the gathering ce, and its thickness is not high. The hope of resisting the enemy is very small. The only thing that can be done is to build a human wall outside the inner city wall, keep fighting, keep filling, and strive not to let the enemy break through the defense line.

    From afar, in Tang Dynasty, we can see that there was an independent battlefield beside the battlefields where people were fighting together. There was only one person in the middle of the battlefield, one person with a sword, standing upright, and his whole body was full of blood, as if he had been watered by blood.

    A circle of enemy troops gathered around them, all trying to test. As long as one person takes a step and wants to fight against the man with the sword, the final result must be a different head.

    That man is no other than YanXu.

    He is surrounded by a circle of high corpses. YanXu is constantly fighting, and his feet are constantly raised. Now he stands at the top of the corpse mountain alone. Every sword sweeps out, there will be a lot of enemy troops falling down. That piece ofnd can no longer be seen, and all of them are red with blood.

    The scene was bloody and terrifying.

    In Tang Dynasty, the three people saw thousands of corpses at YanXu''s feet. He didn''t know how long it had been for them to fight in such a state before they would pile up such arge sea of corpses.Looking at everything in front of him, Tang Shi felt that the blood in his body was slowly cooling down, and the cold attack made him shiver. This was the war.

    People''s lives are like butterflies and ants, and the dead and wounded are everywhere.

    In the Tang Dynasty, when he was distracted, YanXu waved a sword again, the golden de scattered, and the front enemy fell down again.

    Now he is hurting people with divine power, not with sword de.

    YanXu is really powerful and powerful enough, but there are too many enemy troops. Even if he is powerful enough, yuanneng and Shenli are all useful. At present, such a conservative attack is probably the way for YanXu to save yuanneng and Shenli. If he has enough Shenli, he will jump into the enemy camp and start fighting.

    "You go down." He said in the Tang Dynasty.

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong didn''t hesitate. When the mechanical dragon dived down, they jumped up andnded beside YanXu.

    Yan Xu found that it was the two of them. He was a little surprised. Didn''t he leave to look for the beast spirit n? Why are you back?

    Like the evil spirit, Yan Xu looks up at the dark shadow again. The person standing on it is the lover of his heart.

    He''s here, too.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he looked at everything below coldly. He stood high on the back of the mechanical dragon. He materialized the blue feather knife. The tip of the knife slipped in his palm and the blood flowed out.

    Hands together, let the blood flow in the two palms, Tang closed his eyes, and then opened, his eyes shing dark light.

    "Curse of the underworld." Read a light, squat down, hands covered with blood, suddenly pressed on the back of the mechanical man dragon.

    The mechanical dragon seems to be polluted, and its body is surrounded by ayer of ck air. In a twinkling of an eye, the mechanical dragon has be an evil dragon full of dark air, and even the surrounding air has been affected, bing gloomy.

    Every time the mechanical magic dragon pped its wings, there would be ck fog rising, the temperature dropped sharply, and it was freezing to the bone.

    At the bottom, the enemy, who had been determined to deal with YanXu, looked up in shock when they found such a strange thing. When they saw the mechanical magic dragon wrapped in ck fog, they were scared and could not help retreating.

    They instinctively feel the danger, as if there is a huge animal that is absorbing life, is constantly devouring their vitality.

    Some of the enemy survived from the Tang Dynastyst time. When they saw the ck fog again, they turned pale. But they saw it with their own eyes. After the ck fog, all the soldiers who were enveloped turned into mummies. How could they not be afraid of it? It''s a nightmare!

    The soldier on the periphery, with a cry of fear, turned and ran. He wanted to run out of the covered area of the ck fog. He didn''t want to die here! However, he was wrong. Instead of thest skill, he used a new one, which was more ferocious and unavoidable.

    "Go In the Tang Dynasty, standing on the mechanical dragon with ck fog, he raised his hand, just like themander who led thousands of troops, leading his troops to kill all sides.

    The ck fog, which was originally on the mechanical man dragon, suddenly turned into countless ck gases and flew towards the flustered enemy after receiving the order of the Tang Dynasty.

    Every ck gas is like a small snake with thick fingers. It''s quick and quick. When you look at it carefully, there are countless ghosts rushing to the ground. They want to revive with their vitality!

    Countless pieces of ck gas spread out and entangled the enemy''s neck one after another. They were strangled to death. They could not touch the ck gas as they scratched and chopped. The ck gas on their necks seemed to be nonexistent. They only had air under their hands. How could they touch the ck gas?

    However, the ck air really exists. Otherwise, where does their strong sense of suffocatione from?

    It''s too dark to defend as long as it''s haunted by terror!

    ck gas strangled a batch of enemy troops, their faces were extremely ferocious, their faces were twisted, their faces were blue and white, their faces were miserable, they looked at the enemy troops coldly, they fell down one by one, they seemed to be watching the weeds cut down one after another, they were indifferent.

    Qin lie''s eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open. He looked at the scene in disbelief.

    Even Zhan Rong''s eyes at the moment became extremely fierce, and he was very afraid of this skill in the Tang Dynasty.

    Sure enough, it''s the undead department. Once the skilles out, * * can''t resist it at all.

    In the Tang Dynasty, standing high on the back of the mechanical man dragon, the enemy below died one by one, and his face became more and more pale. Finally, after another batch of enemy''s lives were harvested, the ck fog, which originally wanted to move on, suddenly seemed to evaporate in high temperature, and all disappeared into the air.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was sitting on the back of the mechanical dragon, breathing heavily, sweating like rain, soaking his hair.

 Chapter 463

    <h4>Chapter 463</h4>

    The ck fog around the dragon''s body slowly disappeared and fell down.

    Yan Xu jumps to the back of the mechanical man dragon and observes Tang Shi''s face. There is no blood color. He is pale and frightening. He sighs and hugs the weak Tang Shi into his arms.

    "Don''t use this ability next time."

    Even if not in the Tang Dynasty, YanXu can see that this skill is harmful to the user, and the consumption is not only yuan Neng.

    People with bright eyes know that the state of the Tang Dynasty was not right, but people with poor eyes.

    Qin lie jumps onto the mechanical dragon''s back. Zhan Rong wants to hold him, but it''s toote to hold him.

    Qin lie excitedly said: "brother Tang, what kind of skill was that just now? It''s so awesome! It''s a deadly artifact

    There was a wry smile on his pale face in the Tang Dynasty. This skill was really powerful, but it was not only yuan Neng that was consumed, but also his essence blood and essence Qi. The more times he used it, the longer his life was.

    These things, of course, don''t tell YanXu in Tang Dynasty. After he got this skill, he didn''t use it all the time, and he couldn''t use it until he had to. Today, facing the dense enemy, he can''t care so much about it. His killing power is really strong, but his own consumption is also huge.

    Seeing Qin lie''s excited appearance, Yan Xu''s two icy lines of sight passed by.

    Qin lie was so excited that he realizedter that it was wrong. Heughed twice and jumped down again.

    Brother Yan''s anger is terrible. It''s better to stay away.

    There are almost no standing enemies here. Even the enemies who are still around here are scared to death by the attack. They all run far away. No one dares toe here to look for trouble. It''s all death. When they see theirrades die miserably, their only thought is not revenge, not killing the enemy, but running for their lives!

    Anyway, it''s better to live than to live.

    Taking advantage of this gap, Tang Dynasty and YanXu got a chance to breathe.

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong stand guard on the corpse heap. In the Tang Dynasty, they sit on the back of mechanical man dragon and have a rest. In the Tang Dynasty, they tell Yan Xu about going to Ound to assassinate odafar. Yan Xu doesn''t make a sound, but just listens quietly.

    Since Tang Dynasty and the old man have decided, he can only agree. Besides, this may be the quickest way.

    "Why don''t we use the robot to walk the Colossus?" In the Tang Dynasty, there was already a guess, but it came out.

    "There is no energy crystal." Yan Xu replied.

    Sure enough.

    Tang Dynasty had already guessed this possibility. In this case, the number of enemy troops is more than ten times that of their own. Only by attacking with giant weapons can they be the most destructive and turn the situation around. Since YanXu is useless, it must be a matter of energy.

    "My grandfather gave me a lot of space cards, some of which also contained energy crystals." The meaning of Tang Dynasty is very obvious.

    Yan Xu nodded, "back to the city."

    In the Tang Dynasty, they called Qin lie and Zhan Rong. When they came up, they gave orders to the mechanical man dragon to fly back to the inner city.

    Tang Shi''s face was a little better than just now, but he was still pale and recovered a little.

    The 100 soldiers trained by YanXu were all fighting on the inner city wall to reduce the casualties. Their role was to drive mechanical walking colossus and not to die.

    YanXu in the past, called them to work, the 100 people action agile together.

    The mechanical giant appeared on the defensive wall of the inner city. His huge body was supported by his limbs on the defensive wall, and thedder extended directly to the defensive wall. The 100 soldiers of the awakening army were the first to bear the brunt. They ran into the cabin first, got ready in the operation room, and were ready to fight at any time. YanXu called a messenger, and asked him to call the leader of Lu''an army and order the whole army to enter the mechanical cabin Trimming.

    They have been fighting fiercely for several days, and everyone is holding on. As long as they rx a little, they will definitely faint.

    It''s a miracle that they can persist until now. In order for Zhang Yuda and he Yida to lead the people to evacuate first, they must guard this gathering ce and not let the enemy pass, otherwise the retreating people will never survive.

    They can''t bear the massacre of the residents of Huazun. As soldiers of the awakening army, they must fight to defend this gathering ce.

    One of them is used as ten people, all of them can stimte their potential, fight to the death, and the casualties will be great, but as long as one of them is alive, they will fight to the end!

    The soldiers who heard YanXu''smand were so numb that they couldn''t lift their arms. If it wasn''t for the help of card creatures, they would have died hundreds of times.

    The awakening army of Hua Zun Yu heard the order to retreat into the mechanical cabin and retreated while fighting. Lu an received the news from the messenger soldiers and flew back from the battlefield on his horse. He saw the two strange cloaks standing on the defensive wall in YanXu and Tang Dynasty.

    Hoarse voice shouts, "now retreat in, with this mechanical card alone, can defend these enemy troops?"

    The size of the robot walking colossus is too big. No matter how lethal the artillery fire is, there will always be a fish out of the. If the enemy runs under the legs of the robot walking Colossus, it will also be a disaster.Of course, it was impossible for them to break through the gathering ce and pursue the evacuees in the Tang Dynasty. With a move, they also released their own mechanical card, the walking war factory.

    Lu an saw another mechanical object, first in a daze, and then looked at the Tang Dynasty with aplicated look.

    Tang Shidao: "the big guy attacksprehensively, I follow to pick up the leak."

    The walking war factory appeared outside the defensive wall. The awakening soldiers of huazunyu kept retreating, and the enemy swarmed forward. Tang Dynasty didn''t say much. He handed the space card with energy crystal to YanXu, and he jumped down from the defensive wall.

    His action made everyone on the defensive wall jump. The defensive wall was very high. If he fell down, he would be killed or broken. How dare he!

    However, before Tang Shi fell to the ground, a mechanical arm suddenly stretched out from the walking war factory, grabbed Tang Shi by the waist, and instantly dragged him into a small house.

    Lu an stood on the defensive wall, looking frightened. He turned to see that Yan Xu didn''t react at all, so he had to give him a thumbs up.

    Not long after Tang Shi was caught in a room by a mechanical arm, he began to stretch out his mechanical arm in a crowded room and let out a giant war beast with a metal stick.

    They lined up in a long line with neat steps, blocking the awakened soldiers who were about to retreat under the defensive wall behind, and asked them to evacuate first. The battlefield was handed over to them for the time being. The war beast waved a metal rod and rolled over to the battlefield.

    All the enemies who rush in, whether they are human beings or card creatures, the metal rods of war beasts will be mercilessly smashed down. Some of them with quick reaction can escape, while those with slow reaction will be directly smashed into meat mud. In order to avoid the metal rods, some enemy troops try to avoid them, but they forget that there are also war monsters beside them, and the first one is a stick.

    The war beasts are still sending out from the house, continue to pull out the long line, and block this piece of defense wall in the rear. Who dares to block their march, the final end must be smashed into meat mud.

    Lu an looked at it for a while, but he didn''t know what to say. Now all thenguages are pale. YanXu''s fighting power is what he saw with his own eyes. He admired this man. He had heard that the strength of Tang Dynasty was also very strong. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he understood everything when he saw this mechanical card.

    Can you get such a powerful card, the qualification is poor?

    After all the soldiers of the awakening army retreated into the mechanical cabin, Lu''an also went up, and thest ones were YanXu, Qin lie and Zhan Rong.

    He stayed in his war factory in the Tang Dynasty. With so many war giants guarding him, he had no problem at all.

    During the period when all the soldiers of the awakening army retreated into the mechanical cabin, the battlefield was controlled by the war beasts. There were too many enemy troops, and there was no shortage of strong ones. Several war beasts were damaged one after another, which made the Tang Dynasty very sad.

    Although war factories are specialized in manufacturing war monsters, as long as the damage is repaired, it will consume energy. If you want to make more war monsters, you need to provide materials from the Tang Dynasty. Where to find materials from the Tang Dynasty now, so it''s very painful to damage one.

    As long as one is damaged, immediately there will be a good war beast to make up for it. The war beast engaged in "logistics" will pass by, drag the damaged war beast back and rebuild it!

    A few minutester, the previously damaged war beast was able to go out and fight freely with all its limbs. This is the advantage of war factory!

    Unless the war factory can be demolished, no matter how many war monsters are destroyed, even if they are smashed into a pair of scrap iron, they can be shoveled back to the furnace for reconstruction, and they can recover in minutes.

    Finally, the giant statue of mechanical walking stands uppletely. Adjust the angle of the giant muzzle, aim at the battlefield and fire!

    In order to save energy, this time it was still attacked by two huge muzzles in front of it. Every artillery bombardment in the enemy camp would blow up a piece of enemy troops, and the wholend would be shocked.

    When Tang Dynasty was sitting in the war factory, he felt that people were shocked to jump when every artillery was fired.

    The war beast on the ground has a good bnce. When the enemy is shaken to the ground, the war beast is still standing steadily, waving its metal rod very calmly. This is a good opportunity to attack the enemy. The enemy is dizzy and dark. It''s a good time for the war beast to clean up the battlefield.

    Two mechanical giants, onerge and the other small, cooperated with each other and turned the battlefield upside down.

    At the beginning, he wanted to rush forward without death. Fortunately, the artillery could not hit him by ident. Unfortunately, the two cannons took care of the whole battlefield. One third of the gathering ce that had been damaged had now beenpletely destroyed. Even the intact inner city defense wall had been directly copsed by the artillery fire.

    The power of the mechanical walking colossus is fully opened, which not only kills the enemy troops, but also shakes the own people.

    The whole gathering ce has beenpletely turned into ruins, with huge pits everywhere and countless enemy casualties.

    Seeing that the whole army was about to be destroyed, all the enemy who escaped the artillery bombardment turned around and ran back. They didn''t dare to go forward any more. They didn''t want to carry out the above orders any more. They didn''t want to die who they loved!When the deserters go back, there is absolutely no way to survive. They would rather escape to the realm outside the Terran realm than be forced to participate in such a terrible war!

    There are not a few people with this idea. The first ones who started to run away were all Terrans. They ran alone and led a group of people to run. Soon, all the awakened Terrans who were forced to fight turned around and ran away. On the way to escape, many people were intercepted and killed by angry foreigners. When some foreigners saw such a bloody scene, they not only didn''t run away, but became more and more excited.

    Blood and death can well stimte their ferocity. They no longer have the concept of enemies and their own side. As long as they are close to their living creatures, they will all be killed!

    The Terran soldiers in the enemy army, when they saw the scene in front of them, were disgusted. In order to escape, they had to unite and fight with the foreigners who were blocking the way. How many of them could escape.

    Huazunyu''s huge artillery bombardment in the back, and the war beasts harvesting their lives with metal sticks. In front of them, there are "friendly forces" blocking the way. The enemy soldiers are very disappointed. Only now do they understand that they will not be able to go back alive if they are sent here.

    There were hundreds of thousands of soldiers when they came here. Now? In order to capture a gathering ce, hundreds of thousands of people were buried here!

    No matter whether it is the advance troops or theter troops, the leaders are all alien. No matter they are high officials or low positions, there is no division of the awakening of the human race. They are all wrapped up by the alien race.

    They don''t care about the soldiers, they only know how to charge! Charge! Charge!

    Now think about it, where do those alien people pay attention to their lives? I''m afraid their purpose is to see their people fighting each other. The more they die, the better. The more they die, the better they will be.

    The enemy soldiers don''t know what the officer thinks, but they don''t want to fight any more, they don''t want to die here, so they have to fight!

    Seeing the chaotic battlefield, Tang Shi was stunned at first, and then showed some sympathy.

    The poor Terran, knowing that they have been used by other people, is willing to be used as a sword.

    Poor, hateful!

    When Tang Dynasty put away that pity and let out more war beasts, it was bound to kill all the enemy!

    If he can, he would rather give up the people of the three domains than save the people of Huazun domain. He is not a God. He can''t save everyone. He can only save those who are worth saving.

    The rest? Ha ha, live and die.

    Who can take care of a devastating disaster? It''s good not to stab you in the back or kick you at the critical moment. What else can we talk about saving people?

    In Tang Dynasty, they were not kind-hearted people, and they could not give them extra pity.

    The battlested until dawn the next day, and no one escaped. All the enemy troops died on the battlefield.

    After that, the war beast cleaned up the battlefield and smashed all those who were seriously injured and didn''t die, so that they werepletely out of breath.

    After the war beast came back, it must be washed again. When it was cleaned up, it came down from the war factory and took it back. One door of the mechanical walking giant statue was opened, thedder was put down, and the Tang Dynasty stepped up step by step.

 Chapter 464

    <h4>Chapter 464</h4>

    With the height of thedder higher and higher, overlooking the scene below, can only be described as full of scars, corpses everywhere.

    At the beginning of the war, it was quiet all around, only the strong smell of blood filled the air.

    Tang Shi walked up without expression. After entering the cabin door, he saw the soldiers sitting everywhere. They were very tired. Taking advantage of the break, many people fell asleep. Even if the gunfire was deafening, they could not wake them up.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he went directly to the "lookout tower" above the operation room. Sure enough, YanXu and Lu''an were all here, and they were all watching the battlefield below.

    No one spoke. The room was quiet and the atmosphere was very dull.

    With so many people dead, everyone''s heart is heavy.

    Tang Dynasty walked forward a few steps, from this height down, lying on the ground, it is difficult to think of the body.

    Too many, too many casualties.

    It''s estimated that you don''t have to wait for the spacew to break down half a yearter. If you kill in this way, the Terran will kill itself.

    There was a wry smile in the Tang Dynasty. In the first year of the end of the world, 40% of the human beings disappeared. Among those who survived, 20% were ordinary people, and 40% were awakeners. In the end of the world, people were dying all the time. All kinds of losses reduced human beings. Now, so many lives were lost in this war.

    Now, is there still 20% of those who survive?

    "The war here is over, and the rest will be left to the leader of Lu Da."

    No matter how heavy the atmosphere is, someone has to speak first. This matter can''t wait any longer. The Tang Dynasty must speak first. They need to leave here as soon as possible and go to gruer.

    Lu an looked at the end of the war here in the Tang Dynasty. They should take the surviving soldiers to catch up with the transferred people and escort them to the nearest huge gathering ce. This task was consideredpleted. What did the Tang Dynasty mean by saying this?

    "We have other tasks. YanXu''s soldiers will have another big leader to take over. Before he arrives, we''ll ask the big leader of Lu to help us lead the area."

    Lu an understands that since he has other tasks, he can''t stop him. He takes his soldiers for YanXu. It''s a small matter. There''s no problem.

    Lu''an should be down now.

    YanXu wants to leave. Of course, all the soldiers in the mechanical cabin have to put them down. Otherwise, they can''t take back the mechanical walking Colossus, and they can''t think about whether the soldiers have a good rest. From yesterday afternoon to this morning, they have slept so long that they should be able to have a rest. Compared with YanXu and Lu''an, who have never had a rest, the soldiers are very happy.

    After YanXu arranged things, the four of them got on the "beetle" and left.

    If it wasn''t for fear that there would be too many people to attract people''s attention, the Tang Dynasty would like to bring the 100 people trained by YanXu, or use the mechanical walking colossus in a critical moment, or they would not be able to control the giant just by themselves.

    Since he can''t take it away, he can only be as careful as he can. He still has a war factory in his hand, which can withstand some dangers.

    Flying from the northernmost to the west, we first arrive at the tahama domain, followed by the gruer domain, and then the tirisfa domain. Huazun territory is located in the east of the Terran realm, so flying from the northeast to the west takes a lot of time.

    Just arrived at "beetle", Tang Shi took out the food box in the smallttice, which was specially prepared for them by Uncle Guo before he left.

    From yesterday afternoon until now, they have nothing to eat and all their energy has been on the battlefield.

    These are just the three of them. Yan Xu may have been for a longer time. His face is very haggard, his whole body is covered with dried blood, and his eyes are covered with blood.

    Before eating, Tang Shi let Yan Xu go back to his room to take a bath, otherwise he would not be able to eat.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they were waiting for YanXu toe back and eat together. They asked Qin lie and Zhan Rong to eat first. The food was packed in boxes, one for each person, which was very good.

    When the two of them finished eating and went back to the room to have a rest, YanXu didn''te out.

    Tang Shi had to take the two food boxes back to the room. There was no one in the room. Tang Shi knocked on the bathroom door, and no one answered. He opened the door and went in. What he saw was that he was full of inmmation. He was lying in the bathtub and fell asleep.

    May know that now is in a safe environment, Yan Xu sleep is very stable, even Tang Dynasty close also did not feel.

    Looking at the red stained water in the bathtub, Tang Shiyang takes a breath, squats down, and wipes YanXu with a towel. After washing, Tang Shiyang carries YanXu back to his room and puts him on the bed, so that he can have a good sleep and eat well when he wakes up.

    Looking at the sleeping YanXu, Tang Shi is very distressed. Now everyone is working hard. The stronger the strength is, the greater the responsibility is. The burden on YanXu''s shoulder is heavy, Tang Shi knows.

    Just like he is the ancestor of the human race, if Mei Qianyan put the task of saving the human race on him, he would not be so rxed at the moment.

    Of course, the Tang Dynasty would not take over such an important task. Who told him that he was more single and not a good man. He had no ambition to save the Terran. There were many Terrans who wanted to harm him. Why did he work hard for them? All he did, the final result, just want to let the people he cared about live.He is not Mei Qianyan, nor Hogwarts. He can''t make their sacrifice.

    No If he was in the position of Mei Qianyan at that time, he would not be able to stay out of the situation and not organize the resistance of the human race. In the end, he would be dead. He would fight to death with the help of the whole family and still have the possibility to survive. However, Mei Qianyan became the leader andter got the help of hos.

    Now, although Tang Dynasty is the blood of the first ancestor of the human race, fortunately, Yan Xu, who has Huo grass''s blood, has been standing beside him. He blocks everything for him, carries everything for him, and thinks for him. He is luckier than Mei Qianyan. He can ck off and bezy. That''s because he has Yan Xu.

    Tang Shi leaned over and gave a kiss on YanXu''s mouth. He ate his share of rice and went to the bathroom to take a bath. He also needed a rest. He didn''t sleep yesterday and is very tired.

    In order not to dy their time, they did not stay in the tahama region. They walked around the tahama region and directly entered the gelur region.

    I heard ASA say before that the name of his gathering ce was that they were not familiar with the ce of life when they first came to gruer. Besides, they all had a face of Huazun. If they went on like this, they would be caught as spies every minute.

    After thinking about it in Tang Dynasty, he had to click on the systematic map guide of the ancient nine wastnd. The area outside the Terran realm was not really visible, but the area inside the Terran realm was very clear. He searched for the gathering ce that ASA said within the scope of the gelur realm.

    After searching for a long time, I felt bitter in Tang Dynasty. The gathering ce is easy to find, and it''s very eye-catching. It''s the King City of gruer!

    Is it really OK for them to rush to other people''s royal city with such a ck eye? Looking at YanXu in Tang Dynasty.

    At the moment, a few people are resting in a big forest around the gruer region. Now, they would rather meet strange animals than human beings. They are more lovely than human beings.

    With their authority, no other beast would dare to move forward. As long as they came, they would be ughtered every minute and roasted on the shelf.

    "I have to go in." There is no other way. Since they areing to join ASA and longmian, they have to enter the king''s city. I don''t know if they have arrived.

    Qin lie said: "we''re going to rush through like this. We''re not telling the people of gruer that we''re from Huazun. It''s definitely a high wattage searchlight. If only I could camouge, at least change the color of my hair. "

    After hearing this, Tang Shi had an idea. "When ites to camouge, I think of a kind of card. It''s very interesting."

    Tang Shi said that he had already opened the system mall. He looked for a few pages on the panel and found that kind of card. After two clicks, he bought two cards, one for YanXu and the other for himself.

    Qin lie looked curiously, "what''s this card? I haven''t seen it. "

    "This kind of card is called" camouge card ". It can camouge another person in all directions without dead angle. However, when using it, you need that person to stand on the opposite side to have effect." In this way, it''s easy to be a gruer.

    Tang Shi had already seen this kind of card in the system mall, but it didn''t have any attack power. It was just pretending to be someone else. Tang Shi didn''t care at that time, and didn''t expect that it would be of great use today.

    On hearing this, Qin lie''s eyes suddenly lit up, "I want it, I want it, I want to y."

    Tang Shibai nced at him, "you will not be doubted anywhere. You are not a human now."

    Qin lie doesn''t agree. Does it have anything to do with whether he is a human? He mainly wants to try to be someone else.

    Tang Shi smiles, "can you activate the camouge card?"

    Qin lie

    He forgot such a big thing! Finally, I had to give up. It seems that it''s not a good thing to change the energy source. Not only the cards can''t be used, but also the convenient mount can''t be used. It''s really bad.

    Tang Shidao said: "in a moment, we will go to the nearby gathering ce to catch two people from the gelur region, disguise themselves, and then go to the King City."

    Yan Xu holds the camouge card in his hand, nods and agrees with Tang Shi''s n.

    A few people took a rest and ate something. Tang Dynasty and YanXu turned out the ck moon hunter''s skin armor and activated it. The ck cloakpletely wrapped them. In case, they also covered their faces with a ck cloth, whichpletely covered their appearance and hair color.

    Strange costumes can be seen everywhere after the end of the world. After all, armor alone is strange. No matter how strange it is, it won''t attract other people''s attention.

    A few people took the mechanical dragon to the nearby gathering ce. They stayed in the nearest forest outside the gathering ce to observe. If they could catch two people from the gelur region who were going out, it would be better. If not, they would consider whether to enter the city.

 Chapter 465

    <h4>Chapter 465</h4>

    Several of them hid in the forest for a long time, but they didn''t see any onee out. Even the city gate was tightly closed.

    It''s a time of chaos, and the city gate closing is not suspicious. The only thing they can think of is that for the sake of safety, the city gate must be closed. Just like the five giant gathering ces in huazunyu today, except for those who have to go out to perform tasks, they are all closed.

    A few people look at each other and think it''s troublesome. Can''t they button the door? Even if the door may not be able to enter, but will be seen through their identity.

    But if you enter the gruer domain like this, you may be identified at any time.

    Just when Tang Dynasty couldn''t make up his mind, Yan Xu opened his mouth.

    "Zhan Rong knocks on the door to explore the internal situation."

    Zhan Rong nodded. That''s what he thought just now.

    At present, the three regions are allied with the descendants of the ancient hundreds of ethnic groups. The gruer region should often see the ancient alien race. Odafar is the main nner behind it. The light elves are now merged with the night elves. The appearance of Zhan Rong as the light Elves will not arouse suspicion, but will also be respected by the gruer region.

    "I''ll go with you." Qin lie didn''t trust Zhan Rong to go alone. There was one more person and one more helper.

    Tang Dynasty also understood the meaning of Yan Xu, "it''s not a problem for Zhan Rong to go alone. If you go too, it''s easy to help."

    The light elves have been confirmed to be with the night elves. The orcs may not have participated in the war so far. In several battlefields, we saw a lot of alien people in the Tang Dynasty, but we didn''t see the orcs. Of course, we didn''t see the elves. Maybe audafar pitied his own people? This is not known in the Tang Dynasty.

    Qin lie is still not at ease. When hees to the gruer region, they have reached the most dangerous ce. Now he is not at ease to let Zhan Rong enter the city alone.

    "I''ll go alone. You stay here." After Zhan Rong finished, without waiting for Qin lie to speak again, he turned and walked towards the gathering ce not far ahead.

    The road is not near. Zhan Rong''s energy source has changed and he can no longer use his mount card. In Tang Dynasty, he wanted to activate a mount card for Zhan Rong, but he was afraid that the distance was too far for him to control, and Zhan Rong couldn''t control it. I''m afraid it would be more troublesome at that time.

    After thinking about it, he let Zhan Rong go without activating the mount card.

    Zhan Rong came to the gate of the city and looked up at the defensive wall. There was no soldier guarding the city. He tried to move forward a few steps, but he didn''t touch the defense barrier. There seems to be no guard card in this gathering ce.

    Zhan Rong went to knock on the gate, almost with a thump. Otherwise, a little voice could not be heard at such a big gate. Even so, Zhan Rong knocked on the gate for half a day before he heard footsteps in the city. Instead of opening the door, he ran up to the defensive wall in a hurry. A nervous voice was shouting on the defensive wall. There was only one person listening to the voice.

    Zhan Rong stepped back and saw a head sticking out of the defensive wall. The man was small and thin with a gun in his hand. His eyes were very big. He looked at the people outside the city nervously and asked, who is outside the city?

    Fortunately, if Zhan Rong could understand thenguage of gruer, tahama and grace, he could do nothing, and they could not understand it in Tang Dynasty.

    Gruer speak English, as long as you understand English, you can understand it.

    Zhan Rong answered the man''s question in the samenguage, "I pass by here and want to enter the city to supply. Can you let me in?"

    Zhan Rong, who seldom spoke, was forced to speak long sentences when he took the task.

    The man on the defensive wall looked trembling. He was so nervous that he even said, "no, no, you can''t go elsewhere. No outsiders are allowed toe in here."

    Zhan Rong thought about it, took the hood off his head and looked up at the thin man on the city wall.

    When the man saw Zhan Rong''s long silver hair, sharp ears and clear green eyes, especially his beautiful appearance, he suddenly widened his eyes. Nowadays, it is estimated that no one does not know the appearance of the light elves. Because the light elves are too beautiful, both men and women like this beauty very much.

    After seeing Zhan Rong''s appearance, the little man on the wall was shocked. His eyes shed * * with a look of excitement but hesitation.

    Up to now, Zhan Rong only saw this man, and his thin and wretched appearance didn''t look like a soldier at all, but like a poor man in the city. His military uniform didn''t fit very well. It was obvious that he was too big and looked very empty, which made people more confused about the situation in the gathering ce.

    With Zhan Rong''s current strength, how can the man''s greed and corruption be concealed from his eyes? He tried to suppress the impulse to crush each other and said again, "I just went to the city to buy some food, and then I have to continue to go to the King City. Can it be convenient?"

    After a fierce struggle, the thin man finally gave in to his wife. At present, such a beautiful woman can''t refuse to say anything, she must let it in.

    "You, you and so on, if you just want to buy food, I can let you in, but you can''t walk around by yourself. If you want to follow me, can you do it?" The thin man''s breathing is a little short, and his voice is thin and sharp, which makes people very ufortable.The purpose of Zhan Rong is to go into the city and find out the truth. Of course, he agrees to everything the man says.

    The thin man got the consent of the other party, and then he ran down from the defensive wall to open the gate.

    If it is someone else, he may not open the door, but if it is a light elf, he has nothing to worry about.

    The elves are the most favored alien of the royal family in the gruer region. They all live in the Royal City, and rarely live in other gathering ces. They have heard of them, and they have little chance to see them. Today, they actually see such a beautiful light elves. The skinny man just thinks that today is lucky.

    He didn''t worry that the light elves would be bad for him. The light elves are gentle and kind-hearted, and they are from the gruel region. Seeing the light elves is like seeing their own people. There''s nothing to worry about.

    If today''s is other ancient alien, thin man may have to think about it, but the light elf, he doesn''t have to think about it.

    The thin man ran down from the defensive wall. He didn''te to open the door immediately. Instead, he ran away for a while. After a while, the sound of footsteps became more and more. More than one person should havee.

    Zhan Rong stood at the gate of the city, waiting quietly.

    Finally, the thick and tall gate was opened from inside, and several people worked together to pull the gate open.

    Those who came to open the door rank-and-file soldiers? They all looked very excited, staring at Zhan Rong. The eyes were very explicit and didn''t cover up their purpose.

    Zhan Rong nced at them faintly and put on the hood again. His gorgeous silver hair and beautiful appearance disappeared in the shadow of the hood.

    They heard that there was a great beauty of the light elves outside the city. They rushed to open the city gate. They only saw it once, and the appearance was covered, and they were disappointed. This kind of mood was soon hidden. Several people weed each other with smiling faces and became more enthusiastic. They took the initiative to lead Zhan Rong into the city.

    Zhan Rong only looked at them, and determined that they were not soldiers, and their strength was very weak. It was true that they were awakeners, but their ranks were all in the awakening period. Judging from their military uniforms, they were either too big or too small, and their obscene temperament, how could they have the firmness of soldiers?

    Zhan Rong had a good idea. He walked forward and entered the city. The gate of the city was facing a main road. Looking up, he couldn''t see a pedestrian on the road. The whole gathering ce was quiet. The thick gate was behind him, and the noise could reverberate in the gathering ce.

    "Where are the people here?" Zhan Rong stops and asks the slovenly man who goes straight to him.

    The man has a big beard. He should not be white. His skin is a little ck and his hair is strong. He looks very slovenly.

    Seeing the great beauty asking, she replied with a smile, "they are all at home."

    At home? Zhan Rong took a look at the slovenly man and obviously didn''t believe it. It was too quiet.

    The slovenly man can''t see Zhan Rong''s face. Of course, he can''t see Zhan Rong''s disgust. He keeps making the gesture of please and bowing, which makes him look very mean.

    Zhan Rong stepped forward and asked, "are you all awakening troops in this gathering ce?"

    These people don''t look at Zhan Rong at all. Their strength is too weak. Even if they really fight, they can''t do anything about him. Even if Zhan Rong doesn''t change his energy supply, he is still a kind of impure elf people. If you want to take them, you can''t do anything about them, let alone now?

    Previously, the thin man rushed up from behind, red at the slovenly man who wanted to make up with the big beauty, and said in advance, "we are all awakening army. Just look at our military uniform, can there be any fake?"

    Zhan Rong''s mind became active. These people had no military presence at all. They were really no match for the enemies who invaded Huazun territory. One side was tall and powerful, brave and invincible, while the other side was thin and sick, evil and cunning. They didn''t look like soldiers at all.

    Zhan Rong has a guess in his heart. He doesn''t break it. He goes to the city to see what''s going on inside.

    After a building, he found a face lying on the window. When he found Zhan Rong looking up, he quickly withdrew and disappeared.

    There are a lot of people secretly watching from behind the window like this. Zhan Rong believes these people''s words for a moment. People in the gathering ce are hiding at home, but why do they have to live so gingerly?

    Further on, I saw a group of ten men, dressed in military uniform, carrying long guns, marching forward in a big line. If the pace of the city patrol soldiers could be more neat, it would be more like it.

    "What would you like to buy? I''ll take you there The thin man warmly greets him.

    Thin man''s previous mind has been hidden by him, he just at that time, instantly want to understand a lot of things.

    The great beauty is a member of the people of the light elves. Even if she is kind, it doesn''t mean that her military value is low. On the contrary, there is no one among the elves who doesn''t pay attention to her. So if she fights with the elves, there is absolutely no chance of winning.So the thin man''s thinking became active. Just now, the big beauty said that she was going to the king''s city. If only the big beauty could take him to the king''s city. The gathering ce of the king''s city is notparable to that of the abandoned remote town. If he could enter the King''s city, he would surely survive.

    He only hopes to serve people well. When yidang''s timees, he will try to see if the great beauty can take him on the road. If he can settle down in the king''s city with the help of a bright elf n, he will have nothing to fear.

    Zhan Rong really can''t think of any delicious food in the West. Even if he has it, he can''t make it under current conditions.

    Had to say at will: "bread, as long as you can fill the stomach on the line, of course, but also pure water."

    The thin man apanied the smiling face and said in a hurry, "I''ll take you there. There''s a special bakery over there. It''s also open now."

    Zhan Rong nodded and followed the thin man forward while observing.

    The bakery is not far away, and it will arrive soon. The boss looks very nervous when he sees strangers.

    Zhan Rong didn''t have a space card. He didn''t buy much, so he put it in his hand and paid the gold coins.

    "Are there any good ingredients here? Take me to see. " Zhan Rong takes the initiative to ask.

    "Yes, if you''re not afraid of being tired, I''ll show you around slowly." The little man was smiling.

    Zhan Rong nodded and was led forward by the thin man.

    The soldiers who followed them all winked in the dark. They all understood the hints, but they were all suppressed by the thin men.

    Who dares to destroy his good deeds and kill his family!

    Although the little man had a wrong idea at the beginning, he soon straightened it out. He knew that he couldn''t do it, so he was tteredter. He just wanted to get the beauty''s green eye and take him away from here.

    The thin man walks around the gathering ce with Zhan Rong. The only few food shops are all visited by Zhan Rong.

    It''s fake to go shopping, but it''s true to observe the situation in the gathering ce.

    At the end of this journey, Zhan Rong encountered three such patrols, all of which were out of tune. At first sight, they were soldiers drawn out of themon people. Needless to say, their strength and mental outlook were not good.

    Is there no real awakening army in this gathering ce?!

    Zhan Rong was startled by his own idea. How could it be that the remote town located at the border should need the awakening army more? Besides, how could a gathering ce not form its own awakening army? Even if we guard the gathering ce, the awakening army is indispensable. There must be a reason for this.

 Chapter 466

    <h4>Chapter 466</h4>

    Zhan Rong has forgotten that their original intention to enter the city was to catch two ounders, disguised as their appearance, and sneak into the King City of gruer, but now they are a little off track.

    However, Zhan Rong felt that this was a big deal. There was not even a decent awakening army in a gathering ce. All of these people were totally out of shape. If they really wanted to fight, they would surely take the lead.

    After a turn, Zhan Rong bought a lot of things. At a nce, the soldiers who followed him all the way left the skinny man, and the others let him go.

    Although they don''t want to leave, the light elves speak. No matter how much they have, they can only stare.

    The little man was ttered and felt that his chance to leave the gathering ce had finallye. He was more respectful to Zhan Rong. In his words, he also mentioned that he was willing to be driven by Zhan Rong, even if he was used as a servant.

    Zhan Rong takes a look at the empty gathering ce and starts to walk back. The thin man follows him all the time. The food in his hands and arms are all the food that Zhan Rong bought.

    Seeing the thin man''s anxious hospitality, Zhan Rong said, "I''m going out of the city now. I need to go to the king''s city as soon as possible. I can''t dy it."

    The thin man was a little worried. His meaning was very obvious, but the elf n didn''t make it clear that they wanted to take him with them. Just when he didn''t know what to do, Zhan Rong spoke again.

    "What''s the matter with this gathering ce? If you are in trouble, I can say something when I go to Wangcheng. " This is the biggest hint that Zhan rongneng has given. In ancient times, alien tribes were valued in the gelur region, and the Elves were the top priority. As long as the elves help to speak up, what else can''t be done?

    As soon as the thin man''s eyes brightened, he thought that it was unlikely that he would follow people to the king''s city. If he could ask for some soldiers for the gathering ce, the safety of the whole gathering ce would be guaranteed. Compared with running all the way to the king''s city and not knowing what happened on the road, it would be safer to stay here and guard the city gate.

    Thinking about this, the thin man decided to tell the truth that the Elves were the help of their gruer domain and would not harm them.

    "If you really want to help us, you''d better say something for us and send some awakening troops to garrison us, so that we can feel at ease." The thin man looks forward to the war.

    Zhan Rong was a little surprised and pretended, "you have very few awakening troops here?"

    The thin man smiles bitterly, shakes his head and says, "not less, but none at all."

    Zhan Rong thought that, as he expected, there would be no decent awakening army in this gathering ce. All these people in the awakening army uniform were temporarily recruited to make up the number.

    The little man then said, "in the past, every gathering ce had awakening troops. Even in small gathering ces, there were still tens of thousands of awakening troops. Since the beginning of the war, at first, every gathering ce had drawn ordinary awakening troops to fight, and the rest were guarding the city."

    "Two monthster, the authorities again issued an order to continue to deploy the awakening troops in various gathering ces. In this way, every three or five times, all the decent awakening troops in small gathering ces like ours have been transferred away. There is no way but for us who are only in the awakening period. Otherwise, a gathering ce will be very dangerous because it has no defense capability. "

    Zhan Rong pondered for a moment, then asked, "is this the case in every gathering ce, or is it just this gathering ce?"

    "It''s said that the whole gelur region is like this. Therge gathering ces give more troops to be dispatched. The small gathering ces like ours give much fewer troops. However, the number of the original awakening army is not enough. We can only forcibly recruit the awakened people with good strength in the gathering ces into the army. We must obey them."

    So in this way, the whole gathering ce didn''t even have the strong people who wanted to find a hero. The awakened people who couldn''t support the wall and the ordinary people who had no power to bind the chicken were left to guard the gathering ce. Everyone lived with fear that they would lose their lives in the next moment.

    Zhan Rong nodded his head expressionless, indicating that he understood the situation here. When Wang Cheng arrived, he would respond to the situation ande up with effective policies to protect the safety of the gathering ce.

    If the thin man got the light elf, even if he was dubious, there was not much way to do it. He could only hope that the other side could really persuade the senior management for the safety of the gathering ce.

    The thick city gate is opened again. The thin man takes Zhan Rong to the city gate and gives Zhan Rong the bag in his arms. Then he goes back with full expectation.

    Zhan Rong walked forward slowly as he did when he came here. Half the way, the three people waiting in the forest were already in a hurry. Tang Dynasty sent a mechanical bird directly. It was small, not very attractive and could bring people back.

    Zhan Rong was taken into the forest by mechanical bird.

    Seeing that Zhan Rong came back intact and bought a lot of food, they were relieved.

    Zhan Rong told them what he saw in the city one by one. He was very careful and objective. He didn''t add any ideas of his own. Tang Dynasty and YanXu would judge exactly how to do it. He didn''t need his guess to interfere.Sure enough, after listening to Zhan Rong''s answer, Tang Shi and Yan Xu were silent.

    They pondered for a long time, looked up at each other, and said nothing. Finally, they decided to take the "beetle" to continue to go deep. They could not see the situation in one gathering ce, so they needed to see several more gathering ces. Besides, the words of the pseudo awakening army might not be credible.

    Four people have wasted a lot of time flying here from the northernmost part of huazunyu. They have no time to waste. If they want to find someone to use the camouge card, they have to wait for the chance.

    The "beetles" fly high and are not easy to find. A few days after they enter the gruer region, Zhan Rong uses the same method to enter a medium-sized gathering ce. What he sees is simr to that remote town. He doesn''t even have a decent awakening army. Then he looks at two gathering ces of different levels and gets the same result.

    Because Zhan Rong''s spirit identity, the bigger the gathering ce, the more respectful his attitude is. In their opinion, this bright spirit must be sent from above to do things. When they pass by their gathering ce, of course, they should be filial.

    There have been such incidents before. Many ancient alien people will pass throughrge gathering ces. They have to pay for all the food, drink, clothing and use. Not only can they not collect money, but they also want the best. Otherwise, the service is not good. These ancient alien people will go back to some action, and they will not want to live.

    Originally, the gathering ce has no defense ability, so how dare you offend those big people?

    So Zhan Rong went out and into several gathering ces, but no one found out that his identity was wrong. Basically, he came in respectfully and then sent out respectfully.

    The first time I entered the surrounding small town, I didn''t think about it. Zhan Rong left his heart behind. Basically, when I entered a gathering ce, I would ept a lot of "filial piety" impolitely.

    Zhan Rong''s filial piety is not asmon as those of other races. He doesn''t want food, weapons, or fighting cards. He only needs yuanneng cards and energy crystals. His good name is "fighting needs on the road.". In this case, where each gathering ce dare to neglect, they have to do their best to show their "filial piety".

    Several gathering ces came down, and Zhan Rong collected many yuan energy cards and energy crystals. Zhan Rong could not use space cards, but could only bring those space cards back to Tang Shi.

    All the way down, there were hardly any awakened people going out. Not only that, the gates of every gathering ce were closed, and none of the soldiers guarding the city could be seen.

    What the little man said is right. Every gathering ce is empty, and there is no awakening army. The rest of the awakeners are obsolete and defective, and the rest are ordinary people.

    Several people gathered in the small living room to discuss the strangeness of this matter. If one gathering ce is like this, it''s not sure. Now several gathering ces are all like this. It can almost be seen that the problem in the gruer region is quite serious.

    What worries Tang Dynasty and YanXu more is where did the awakened army and awakened people who were transferred go?

    ording to Zhan Rong, the number of recruits given above varies ording to the size of the gathering ce, but the number of recruits given above is basically above the original number of awakening troops. What should we do if the number of awakening troops is not enough? We can only start from those powerful awakeners in the gathering ce. No matter what method we use, we should also make up for the above indicators, and we can''t have less than one.

    Several times, the strong people in each gathering ce were almost empty.

    Judging from the battles they met in the Tang Dynasty, since they were allied forces of the three regions, and those awakened by their blood, there were indeed arge number of them. However,pared with the current situation in the gruer region, they still feel that they are very few. Are all the awakened forces on the battlefield from the gruer region? Don''t be kidding. It''s absolutely impossible. Gruer domain is not a big wrongdoer. It''s impossible to agree to such a thing.

    Yan Xu pondered for a long time before he said, "turn around and go to tiris Dharma."

    In Tang Dynasty, they were very short of time. ASA and longmian might have arrived at the King City of gruer. They had lost a lot of time in exploring the gathering ce. If they went to tiris, they would only waste more time.

    See three people all looking at themselves, Yan Xu once again open mouth, "the number of awakening army on the battlefield is far from enough, these people will not disappear for no reason."

    In the Tang Dynasty, I had a little thought and understood the meaning of YanXu.

    Go to the operation room, adjust the course, and go to tiris.

    Just look at what the Tirith jurisdiction is like.

    Huazun kingdom is located in the East. The territory of tahama Kingdom and gelur Kingdom intersects with Huazun kingdom. Only tiris kingdom is in the south of the whole Terran realm, separated by gelur kingdom. There is nond intersection with Huazun Kingdom, and the distance is rtively long. In order to get from tiris kingdom to Huazun Kingdom, we must go through gelur Kingdom and tahama Kingdom, so we want to explore the situation Besides, we have to go to tiris.

 Chapter 467

    <h4>Chapter 467</h4>

    They wasted a lot of time on the road, crossing through the gruer domain and directly entering the Tirith domain.

    "Beetle" has been flying at high altitude, did not rashly approach any gathering ce, using the "beetle" detection sensor device to find a safending site.

    In the past few days after entering tirisw, the inductive disy screen is full of red dots. It is difficult to find a ce without red dots.

    Four people all gathered in the operation room, looking at the dense red dots on the disy screen, a little puzzled.

    "There are so many monsters in tirisw?" There are so many red spots. They can''t be Terrans. Many of them are in forest areas. Of course, there are also in areas, even mountainous areas.

    From the gruer region, the whole sky of the gruer region is quiet. Even if yound in a forest, you can see few exotic animals. The gathering ce is even more quiet, like an empty city.

    When I arrived at tiris, I didn''t expect that it would be so "lively" here. The screen was full of red dots, big and small. The density was a little shocking.

    Tang Dynasty saw Yan Xu one eye, Yan Xu twist eyebrow looking at the screen, always feel very strange.

    "Go down and have a look?" Tang asked tentatively.

    "After traveling so far, the flight route is straight, and we should encounter gathering ces. Almost all of the things we see these days are like this. Whether it''s in the wild or gathering ces, they are all red dots of this density. How do you think the Terran will survive in this situation?" Yan Xu said the thought in the heart.

    Tang Shi was surprised and suddenly looked back at the screen.

    Staring at a few seconds, quickly walked to the console, in those keys on the fast knock a few times.

    He said, "stand firm. I''ll go down and investigate."

    Originally, I was afraid of exposing my whereabouts and deliberately raised the altitude. Now, in order to explore the situation below, I have to lower the flight altitude and turn on the external imaging.

    Several people are staring at the external image on another disy screen. It was originally full of green. With the decrease of height, other colors appear on the screen, such as gray brown snake like mountains, dark yellownd, and dark areas circled into circles

    The four men red at the more and more clear ground, because there was a gathering ce not far ahead. Tang Shi knocked twice on the console, instead of flying forward, he dropped vertically. The lower the height, the clearer the view of the gathering ce.

    When they saw the ruins, their hearts sank.

    The ruins should have been arge gathering ce. Even if they be ruins, they also upy arge area ofnd. Nowadays, there is no one in the gathering ce. There are all kinds of exotic animals running around. They are huge, bigger than those in the Tang Dynasty, and their shapes are very strange.

    Tang Shi kept a close eye on a strange animal and manipted the button to erge it on the screen.

    The beast was shaped like a wild boar, covered with dark hard hair, and its skin was pricked with white bone spines, which seemed to be the ribs on both sides of the beast''s abdomen. The beast passed through the ruins, nearly three stories tall!

    There are many other exotic animals like this. They are strange in shape and huge in size. They have never met before in hunting and performing tasks. Tang Shi twisted his brows and stared at the wild boar like monster. "Do you think this monster looks familiar?"

    Yan Xu''s cold voice came, "creatures outside the Terran realm."

    As soon as YanXu''s voice fell, the sharp rm suddenly prated into several people''s eardrums. Tang Shi looked down at the induction disy screen. A long red induction image, thick and long, seemed to split the disy screen in two!

    "Be careful!" In the Tang Dynasty, there was only time to shout out this sound, and then there was a loud bang. Everyone was pped on the metal bulkhead because of inertia.

    If you look from the outside, "beetle" is just like a baseball. It was whipped out by a bat and directly hit a barren mountain not far away.

    By this blow, "beetle" almostpletely abandoned, fell from the rock wall, fell to the ground, almost became a piece of shapeless waste.

    All the energy in the beetle has stopped and it''s dark.

    Tang Shiy down on the cold metal ground and slowed down for a long time before he regained consciousness.

    Dizzy sit up, "you, how?"

    "Damn..." Qin lie''s painful voice came.

    The sound of whistling around proved that they were all awake. Tang was very dizzy. It was estimated that he had just had a concussion. He sat on the ground and slowed down. He identified the direction and crawled toward the console.

    All the lights in the operation room went out. Except for a few red spots shing on the operation desk, there was no light.

    Tang Shi guessed that it was just that blow that threw out the energy card in the energy slot. Tang Shi reached out and touched it to confirm.

    All of a sudden, a creepy danger enveloped four people in an instant!

    YanXu has divine power, and his feeling is more sensitive than others. His golden eyes start by themselves. In the dark, the two golden lights are very dazzling.YanXu yelled, "get out!"

    At the same time, his body had already moved. He grabbed Tang Shi''s wrist, dragged it from the ground, and rushed to the closed cabin door. Zhan Rong and Qin lie bounced up at the same time. Regardless of dizziness and bone pain, they rushed to the cabin door with Yan Xu.

    After being dragged out for several steps, Tang Shi responded and quickly opened all the doors. The energy supply of the induction cabin door and the internal energy supply are not a system. Even if all the internal energy is cut off, the induction cabin door can still be opened. Otherwise, at this moment, they will be trapped inside.

    YanXu used his magic power and was still running out with the fastest speed. Qin lie and Zhan Rong all rushed to the cabin door with the fastest speed in their life. They were tense and numb. There was a sharp rm in their heads. Death enveloped them and dragged them into hell at any time!

    When the eyes were bright, there was no time to be happy. Thepressed air in the rear rushed all four of them out!

    Four people fell heavily on the ground, apanied by a "click" sound of metal friction.

    Several people turned to see, all took a cold breath, "beetle" has been a huge beast, a foot stepped into thin slices!

    If they didn''t run out just now, they would all be dead by now.

    They have no time to be lucky. The huge sense of crisis before them can''t allow them to think much. They arepletely shrouded in a shadow. A single foot is bigger than the "beetle". The leg is just a blue pir to the sky. They can''t see how big the body is. Their only reaction is to get up and rush forward!

    You have to get out of here, or they''ll be trampled on!

    Such a big monster, the four of them together are not big enough.

    Their goal is the rock mountain in front of them. As long as they hide at the foot of the mountain or in any crevice, this giant monster will not be able to eat them. The rock mountain in front of them is also very huge and can always block them. There is really no other way, so we can only let go!

    The huge shadow on top of their heads was covered, and they were all shouting in their hearts, hoping to be faster! Faster!

    Run to the rock mountain!

    However, the fishy wind behind, along with the hot breath, has caught up with them, and they are about to be eaten!

    Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, the sword appeared in YanXu''s hand and suddenly turned around. A golden light swept over, and the huge tongue rolled over was cut off by YanXu''s sword!

    The hot blood is like a fountain to cover Yan Xu''s body and face!

    YanXu didn''t stop and continued to turn around and run forward. Behind him was the roar of the huge monster shaking the world.

    Shocked by such a huge biological sound wave, YanXu has the power to protect the body, but he is also dizzy and his chest is stuffy.

    Tang Shi, Qin lie and Zhan Rong, who are running in front of them, spray blood directly and lie on the ground. They are shocked by the sound wave.

    Even if Qin lie and Zhan Rong were pure blood again, the blood of the ancient hundred ethnic groups would not work. In front of the absolute strong, there was no chance of winning at all! YanXu strong support did not fall to the ground, staggering two steps, catch up with the front of the three people.

    Several people have no strength to run again, get up, sit on the ground, look up to attack them in the end is what monster.

    At this point, several people can see clearly.

    Don''t think about it. Judging from the size and shape of this giant creature, it definitely has the blood of the dragon race, and it''s also a dragon race of great blood. Fortunately, this green skinned creature is just like the dragon family in size and shape. It should also be a hybrid dragon. It can only run on the ground, but can''t fly.

    It has no wings!

    Even if the shape is iplete and the size is so big, there must be a lot of dragon blood inherited.

    It''s just that the Tang Dynasty couldn''t figure out why the space rule didn''t care for such a powerful existence? Shouldn''t its power be suppressed?

    YanXu''s dragon card hasn''t been used in the Terran realm since it was upgraded to Starling Blue Dragon. He''s afraid of being suppressed by thew of space, or having an impact on thew of space, which makes it copse ahead of time. These are not what YanXu wants to see, so he hasn''t used the dragon card.

    But why? This creature with such high dragon lineage can exist in the Terran realm?! Does thew of space really matter?! The injured pseudodragon waspletely irritable, and the huge head pressed on them again, opening its mouth, obviously trying to swallow them.

    The dragon card has been pinched at the fingertips of YanXu, ready to activate anytime and anywhere.

    At this time, suddenly, the earth shaking, just up four people fell down again, stretched over the huge head, suddenly knocked open by a hill!

    Four people at the same time a Leng, then feel the ground is still violent shaking, shaking, as if the world is about to crack.

    The mountain behind him is constantly rising. After the mountain really stands up, it bes a real giant, which is no less than the fake dragon in front of it.

    The mountain giant who has been sleeping in thisnd, under the great threat of this fake dragon, forced to wake up, and hit the head that vited his territory with a thunderbolt.The tongue of the hybrid dragon was injured. It was just when he was most furious that he was beaten by the mountain giant. This hatred immediately ended. The hybrid dragon left several weak prey and turned to deal with the mountain giant who threatened it. The two giants started fighting at the moment. Tang Shi and others were in the open space between the two sides. It was a rare paradise, but it was not a ce to stay for a long time.

    When they saw that they were fighting, the Tang Dynasty gritted its teeth to support them and activated the mechanical dragon. Four people climbed up and quickly escaped to the safety zone. The roaring sound behind them was deafening, and the deadly sound waves were even wider.

    A few people on the back of the mechanical man dragon couldn''t hold on any longer. They had to stop the mechanical man dragon first.

    YanXu used the defense card he bought in the Tang Dynasty - jiejie Shenzhu. Six dark gray Shenzhu appeared in the air, quickly supporting a spherical defensive jiejie, covering several people, so that the sound wave of the hybrid blood pseudodragon could not cause damage to them.

    The barrier pir has a small covering area, but it has a strong defensive force, and it appears faster than the dreamer''s Tower in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, it is much more convenient to use the barrier pir than the dreamer''s Tower in times of crisis.

    Protected by jiejie Shenzhu, four people can finally catch their breath. In Tang Dynasty, he YanXu can use the treatment card to treat internal injuries, while Qin lie and Zhan Rong are in trouble. Their sources of energy have changed, and no one is familiar with the power of arcane magic. They can only feel for it by themselves. When they get powerful power, they will also have a lot of troubles.

    Suddenly, a lot of glittering powder fell down in the sky, and a strange force came through the defensive border.

    In Tang Dynasty, I don''t know what happened. I have a feeling, but I can''t catch it. There is only endless panic.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Thew of space here It''s copsing. " Yan Xu''s voice was also a little trembling.

    What?!

    Tang Shi was shocked to turn his head and look at Yan Xu. He saw that his lips were tight and his face was pale. It was obvious that he had already felt it.

    Thew of space in this area began to copse during the fighting between the two transcendent beings not far away.

    In other words, thew of space in this area is weak. Otherwise, where did the hybrid dragone from? The mountain giant was awakened by chance. The energy fluctuation of the two in the battle caused devastating damage to the weak spacew.

    Thew of space is between suppression and anti destruction, and thetter appears.

    The strength of these two creatures is too strong, and the weak spacew can''t suppress them, which leads to the copse of the spacew in this area!

    The white fog rose around, and soon everything in front of us was out of sight. Only the roar of the hybrid dragon was still there, and the two transcendent creatures still didn''t stop, because their fighting made all the nearby creatures hide without a trace.

    "Get out of here, quick!" The copse of spacew on this side will cause space disorder. If there is a space crack, they will be easily involved.

 Chapter 468

    <h4>Chapter 468</h4>

    In the Tang Dynasty, he controlled the mechanical dragon and flew to the other side where there was no fog. YanXu didn''t remove the barrier pir. A spherical defensive barrier surrounded the mechanical dragon all the time,pletely enveloping the mechanical dragon and the four people on its back in the barrier and flying quickly towards the distance.

    The flying speed and altitude of the mechanical dragon can''t bepared with that of the "beetle", but now, their most satisfactory aircraft has been destroyed, and the time is getting less and less. If you fly to the King City of the gruer domain with a mount, you don''t have to do anything there, and the spacew of the whole Terran domain haspletely copsed.

    In Tang Dynasty, he thought about it and finally decided to buy another "beetle"!

    If time goes by, everything will be over. Now is not the time to save money and energy!

    The new "beetle" appeared in the hands of the Tang Dynasty. Before the white fog spread here, the Tang Dynasty asked YanXu to put away the border God pir, and the mechanical man dragonnded. The nearby area was still within the scope of the battle between the two creatures, and no other exotic animals appeared nearby.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the "beetle" was activated, and a brand-new aircraft appeared in front of a few people. Not to say much, just like the first time, a few people quickly got on the beetle through the oral passage.

    In the operation room, Tang filled the slot with energy cards one by one, then started and flew.

    This time, he won''t fly at a lower altitude. The closer he is to the ground, the greater the danger. The flying mount can''t fly so high, and only the "beetle" can fly so high. Even so, it is not absolutely safe. If they encounter flying beasts, they will be in great trouble.

    After all this, the beetle flew up into the sky, disappeared in the clouds, and began to fly in parallel. A few people were greatly relieved.

    It''s just that everyone''s face is very ugly. They didn''t go deep into the territoriality of tiris. They were attacked by such powerful creatures. It''s almost unthinkable that there are no living people in the whole territoriality of tiris, and they have beenpletely upied by foreign animals.

    They can''t figure out what''s going on, how can creatures outside the aranka mountains appear in the Terran realm?

    Even before they left the Terran realm, they opened the barrier with the blood of YanXu. Even if the blood of hundreds of ancient peoples could be used as a "pass order", it did not mean that those creatures could cross the aranka mountains and enter the Terran realm.

    They sat in the small living room, did not speak, now the situation is very not optimistic, thew of space here has broken, just like a piece of ice, as long as there is a crack, the crack will be bigger and bigger, until finally, the whole icepletely smashed!

    Tang Shi sat on the carpet, leaned back against the sofa, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows, and suddenlyughed, "I don''t believe it if it''s not written by odafar."

    Qin lie murmured, "I don''t believe it either."

    "For various reasons, remove all the awakened people in the gathering ce, and the rest are just waiting to feed the beasts." Zhan Rong said coldly.

    That''s what audafar wants most, isn''t it?

    It seems that they were all wrong before. Originally, they thought that odafar concentrated his forces to attack Huazun because YanXu was in Huazun and Hogarth''s bone burial ce was in Huazun. So he couldn''t tolerate Huazun. He would first attack Huazun, and then slowly clean up the other three areas at his disposal.

    Now think about it, where is it? He''s doing it in all directions!

    Needless to say, there is no such realm now. It has beenpletely upied by other animals. There is no living one to see. No one wille here any more.

    However, after the territoriality of tiris, is it the turn of gruer? They are attacked only a few days away from the gruel territory. It is estimated that in a short time, those exotic animals from outside will be able to kill in the gruel territory. At that time, those gathering ces with no resistance ability will only be the food of exotic animals.

    What a vicious n!

    There are still no clue about the disappearing awakening troops in the gruer region. There are so many people and so many strong people. It should not be said that they will disappear if they disappear. Now they are gone. I''m afraid they are in danger.

    The awakening army of the three domains killed people in huazunyu. They obeyed orders andmands, made contributions to their own domains, and made war contributions. They left all their family and friends in the gathering ce. What happened? They left, leaving those old and young sick and disabled, the final result, will only be the mouth of the beast.

    In this way, the n to destroy the Terran may reallye true. After all, the Tirith domain no longer exists, and all the people in it are gone.

    The next is the gruer domain, followed by the tahama domain and the Huazun domain, which are pushed forwardyer byyer. In the end, even if the Huazun domain still retains its fighting power, can it restore this doomsday situation?

    It''s totally impossible. In the face of those creatures outside, even a few of them have to run for their lives. Who in huazunyu can resist the attack of these creatures?

    They are not the saviors. They can''t save everyone, and they don''t want to save the hateful Ounds. However, knowing such a cruel thing, they are still very sad. They feel sad for the same people!They are still waiting for the return of their families, waiting for the high-level deployment of the awakening army to garrison their gathering ce, but they do not know that the significance of their existence is just to lead the outside creatures into the food of the gruer region.

    The meaning of their existence is to be eaten.

    In the Tang Dynasty, even after two generations, in the face of this fact, the mood still fluctuated greatly, let alone Qin lie and Zhan Rong.

    The two of them, pale and silent, sat down on the sofa.

    Only YanXu''s eyes were still firm. Seeing their dejected appearance, he said, "it''s enough to save what we can."

    Yes, Huazun domain is being invaded by the Allied forces of the three domains, and many people have been killed. They killed the soldiers and ordinary people in Huazun. They killed, burned and destroyed all the ces they passed. What''s their pity? They won''t die. It''s estimated that Hua Zunyu will die in the end.

    Now, their main purpose is to find ASA and longmian, kill odafar, and then rush back to Huazun to make final preparations for that day.

    This time, they did not stop. ording to the ancient map of Jiuhuang, the beetle flew straight to the King City.

    On the other hand, ASA and longmian have already arrived at the King City of gruer, and sessfully mixed into the city.

    Asaben was a man of the Golmud, and his appearance andnguage told all.

    Long Mian wrapped himself up tightly. When he was examined by the awakening army at the gate of the city, he pulled down his hood and untied the ck cloth around his face. After staring at longmian for a long time and asking for relevant information, ASA''s answer was perfect, so that the awakening army could not find any mistakes and could only let them in.

    Now all the blood awakeners in Huazun realm are summoned away by leaders with high blood purity, so it''s not surprising to see the people in Huazun realm in gruer realm. However, only if the blood awakeners are not suspected, otherwise, they will be arrested immediately.

    ASAR''s identity to longmian is also a blood awakener, and he will guarantee that there will be no problem.

    The awakening army of the inspection didn''t trust ASA at all. ASA casually mentioned the name of themander of the awakening army, which scared the door guards of the inspection. Seeing ASA''s bearing, he knew that his identity was not simple and he didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly let people in. After ASA entered the city, he didn''t go back to ASA''s family directly. Odafar hated him to the bone. He was not here Some days, I don''t know how to deal with the ASA family. It''s estimated that when hees home, he will be surrounded by the awakening army.

    Maybe it can lead odafar to us. If so, it''s best. I''m afraid that they will be caught, but they won''t see odafar. ASA won''t do such a loss making business. After entering the gruer domain, all the actions are very good for ASA. Longmian just follows him and doesn''t tell him what to do.

    Compared with the destion of other gathering ces, Wangcheng is very busy, full of traffic and people. ASA casually found a hotel to stay, and he used the unique contact information of ASA family to leave a signal to the servants of ASA family in the king''s city, asking them to wait for him at the designated ce.

    In this way, ASA and longmian went to the king''s city hand in hand when they were all right. ASA didn''t realize that he was just hanging around in the street. He also covered up for himself, for nothing else. He was afraid that he didn''t find odafar, but let odafar find him first.

    A few dayster, ASA took longmian to a ce. He walked around for a long time in a box and entered a shabby watch shop. The shop has a small front and old decoration. Obviously, it has existed for many years.

    When they entered, on the counter stood a bearded man with a brown beard, a cloth hat and a pair of presbyopic sses. He was 50 or 60 years old, with a beer belly, and was repairing his watch with a screwdriver.

    Hearing the footsteps, he just raised his eyelids and continued to repair the watch, just like he didn''t see them.

    ASA stood in the shop and looked around. There were no other guests, just the three of them.

    ASA then went to the counter and looked at Dahu mending his watch.

    Bearded raised his eyelids again and looked at him, "but what about the watch? Now the watch line can bepletely reced by the bakery. I can''t fill my stomach with the most expensive watch. I think I can make more money by opening a bakery than a watch shop. I can really consider changing the industry. "

    It''s really strange that people still open this kind of shop. It''s cold and dusty everywhere.

 Chapter 469

    <h4>Chapter 469</h4>

    "Then why are you still guarding this shop?" Asked ASA.

    Bearded ha haughs, "ancestral industry, how should defend."

    "Maybe a beer hotel would be better." And ASA turned his lips.

    "Aha, I think so, as long as it''s rted to food, it will be very good." Big beardughs.

    Long Mian has been standing beside them, looking at the two of them chatting, a face of doubt.

    After chatting for a long time, ASA asked, "may I see your collection?"

    "Oh, no, no, it''s not just for people to see."

    "Maybe a tip?"

    "I think bread is more suitable."

    Longmian What are they talking about? The answer is not what you asked, but it''s very puzzling.

    The Dragon sleeps in the heart move, isn''t this the legendary "joint code"?

    Finally, after chatting for half an hour, bearded agreed to see ASA''s collection.

    ASA turned to greet longmian. His big beard was on the wall behind him. Among the rows of keys, he picked a bunch of them and held them in his hand. He was stillining about the world. He went to a small door behind the counter and opened it. ASA and longmian followed him.

    After a narrow path, the big bearded man almost couldn''t squeeze in. His mouth had never heard of him since he opened the conversation box. After that, ASA didn''t answer and was listening to him alone.

    When he came out of the narrow path, he turned two more corners, and bearded came to an iron door. He took out that if he opened the door, it would be dark inside. Bearded didn''t go in. Instead, he opened the door and let the two of them go in.

    ASA led longmian and walked in. There was a staircase through the door. It was too dark inside. They had to step carefully.

    After mustache closed the door above, the dark space suddenly lit up.

    Long Mian''s light closed his eyes and then slowed down. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned. What''s the collection room? When several people standing in front of him saw them To be exact, when I saw ASA, I looked very excited, obviously waiting for ASA.

    As soon as they met, the men spoke fast and reported all the information they had collected to ASA.

    Longmian is not good at thenguage of gruer domain. ASA speaks thenguage of Huazun domain whenmunicating with him. Now longmian doesn''t care. He goes to the side alone, finds a chair and sits down, waiting for them to finish theirmunication.

    The eyes of those people were all focused on ASA, as if they didn''t see longmian. They didn''t even give him a look.

    Longmian doesn''t care. His purpose is not to get involved in ASA''s family affairs. He just wants to kill odafar, and he won''t care about other things.

    Such amunication, that is, for a long time, long Mian was waiting beside him and almost fell asleep.

    When he was starving, themunication around him suddenly turned into a mor. Several people quarreled endlessly. ASA listened without expression, and a sh of lightning came out of his palm, which directly knocked a man to the ground. There was a hole in his head, and the smell of burning was scattered in the air.

    The other people were scared to retreat quickly, straight back to the farthest, looking at ASA in horror, still trying to say something.

    ASA said a word coldly, did not open his mouth again, came to embrace longmian''s shoulder, turned and walked out.

    Aftering out, longmian asked what happened.

    "It seems that most of the people in the ASAR family have lost their trust in China for a long time, and they are very angry," he said

    "What they were arguing about just now was persuading me to cooperate with odafar. The one I killed was odafar''s man. Although the others are not, they are already leaning to the other side. Since they have talked to me, they are no longer my people. "

    ASA didn''te back for such a long time, and there was no news. People in the family thought that he was dead. In this era, the dead are toomon. In the case of no leader, they were beaten and lured by odafar. In the first few months, they could still hold on and wait for the home owner toe back. However, the longer the time, they believed that the home owner was still alive, and rejected odafar''s decision The heart is also slowly getting smaller. Up to now, the whole ASA family has beenpletely prated, and ASA can no longer control the family.

    It is estimated that those people, with theirst loyalty, told ASA all the things they knew before they began to persuade him.

    If ASA and odafar are still on the opposite side, the final result will surely be a fight. Odafar is a night elf of pure blood, with strong strength. Even if the family leader is a * * Division, his strength is not weak. In their eyes, he can''t defeat odafar. In order not to see the family leader die, they still persuade him.

    However, several of them did not agree, and two of them objected. They thought that odafar and ASA had a grudge first, and they would not reconcile. ASA and odafar cooperated, and they were likely to be killed in the end.The man who was killed directly said something that angered ASA. He said that now not only the gelur kingdom is under the control of odafar, but also the tahama Kingdom and the tiris kingdom are under the control of odafar. If ASA does not turn to odafar, he will die in the end.

    This is a threat to ASA. In any case, he can''t tolerate his ves talking to him in such a tone. Even if he betrays him, he may be able to let them live. After all, it''s the situation that forces him to threaten him so arrogantly. It''s just like looking for death. Long Mian listens quietly. "Well, we''ve been cautious. After today, I''m afraid odafar will be the same We know where we are

    ASA nodded. Maybe when he agreed to meet these people, the guy who had taken refuge in odafar had already informed odafar.

    But this is just the right way. They are worried about where to find him. If he can find him by himself, it will save them trouble.

    ASA hugged longmian and gave him a kiss. "In this way, we are afraid that it will be dangerous and passive."

    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we can solve this disaster as soon as possible, it''s worth gambling."

    Time is running out. They wasted a lot of time when they came. Without yuanneng, we can''t use the mount card. Together with ASA, longmian went to the forest alone to find a fierce beast to be a mount. If they didn''t listen to the training, they beat him until he was obedient. Originally, they wanted to catch a flying beast. In the Terran realm, flying beasts are hard to find, but there are many high-level terrestrial beasts everywhere. They caught several at a time, took turns to sit, copsed and threw one away It took a lot of time to get to the King City.

    They have no more time to n. It''s better to go straight into the game like this.

    ASA got a lot of information from those people. In order to control the power of the gelur region, odafar began to deploy two years ago. Not only in the gelur region, but also in the tahama region and the tiris region, he also cultivated a lot of power. Even the Huazun region also had odafar''s power. His whereabouts were hidden and it was difficult to find.

    However, after such a long period of nning, the power of the other three domains gradually fell into the hands of odafar, but it was more difficult for Huazun domain alone.

    No matter what kind of decision is made, it will not achieve the expected effect. Even the implementation of a policy will deviate from the track for various reasons. So up to now, the regime of huazunyu is still in the hands of those members, which makes odafar intolerable.

    Even if there are real insiders in huazunyu Council, they can only act in secret and can not affect the overall situation.

    The biggest reason is Mr. Kim Merlin king, who controls almost half of the power of Parliament. No matter what decision he makes, as long as he doesn''t let go, he can only hold a deadlock.

    Just like the attitude of Hua Zun Yu towards Yan Xu at the beginning, it is estimated that no matter how powerful Yan Xu and others are, they will not be able to leave Hua Zun Yu safely.

    When you meet a family who has no desire and no desire, but only knows how to be loyal to Tang Dynasty, and ignores all temptations, no matter how long odafar''s hand is, there is no way.

    Compared with the time of odafar''s nning, the Jin family has been preparing since ancient times, and the rtionshipwork is even moreplex. I can''t imagine that no matter how strong odafar is, it''s impossible topletely destroy the power of the Jin family in a short time.

    Just like Mr. Kim, who has been assassinated many times, still lives well. As long as he does not die, the parliamentary structure of huazunyu will not change. It can not be said that when those people are preparing for the assassination, the overall n of the assassination, where to start, what kind of weapons to use, and all the detailed information are already in Mr. Kim''s office.

    In order to fight against such an ancient family that had been nning for such a long time, odafar did not look at it enough. In the end, he could onlyunch three regional allied forces to attack Huazun.

    It''s not dark, it''s only light.

    Since their whereabouts had been known by odafar, ASA and longmian let go and waited for odafar toe to the king''s house for several days. There was no movement in the king''s city. On the contrary, when they were going out, there were always more pairs of eyes around them. This inadvertently revealed a message that odafar was not in the king''s city or in the gruel Unknown, these people are staring at them, probably for fear that they will leave.

    A weekter, before odafar showed up, there were more people watching. ASA and longmian decided to leave.

    They prepared plenty of food, bought an SUV, piled up all the things they needed, and drove away from the King City.

    When they left, they were interrogated for a long time by the soldiers guarding the gate and kept looking at them. Obviously, they knew their identity and received relevant orders. They did not dare to force them to stay. They were afraid of startling others. Finally, they were released from the city.

    They didn''t really leave. ording to their calction, odafar may appear in the next two days. If you see more people following you, you''ll know that it''s like being blocked in the king''s city by them. It''s better to be safe outside the city.

    They don''t have to worry that odafar won''te. When they get out of town, as expected, they have a tail to follow.

    If they have the strength to put it here, they will have more courage. They are not in a hurry to go on the road. They can sleep in the wild with the tents they bought!They can''t use space cards. They have so many things to take. They can only go back to the beginning of the end of life and drive directly on the road.

    Nowadays, cars are very cheap, and driving is the behavior of ordinary people. Now, as long as you are an awakened person, even an awakened person in the awakening period, you may have a mount card in your hand, who can still drive so old-fashioned.

    But the two of them can only move forward in such an old-fashioned way now.

    Without yuanneng, it''s really inconvenient.

    When they saw that they were sitting outside the tent to barbecue at night, they were as free as camping. They all felt that they were crazy to make a fire in the wild, and they were not afraid to attract strange animals.

    In fact, their breath is too strong, even if there are strange animals around, they dare note forward.

    The animal''s intuition is the most acute. Knowing that the prey is powerful, it will not be stupid toe out and die. Unless it meets a different animal that is stronger than both of them, there is no need to worry about danger.

    So they slept in the wild all night.

    They are not unprepared. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a Dharma array on the ground. The tent is located in the middle of the Dharma array, but the Dharma array is not activated. As long as there is danger approaching, the Dharma array will be activated automatically.

    The people who followed them didn''t know it. When they were sleeping at night, longmian and ASA heard the fighting not far away.

    Strange beasts dare not attack them, but they are not polite to those who follow them. It''s a good time to eat when they rarely meet the Terran wandering outside at night.

    Turning a deaf ear to the noise outside, ASA put his arms around the dragon and slept soundly.

    The next day, the two continued to drive, no destination, just to stay away from the King City.

    After a few days of traveling, they found an open wilderness and decided to stay here.

    There is no forest around the wilderness. At a nce, you can see everything in the wilderness. Even if you run to a strange animal, you can see it clearly from a distance.

    In this way, we are not afraid of audafar''s small moves.

    The person who followed themst time was attacked by a strange beast at night. He died and fled. The person who followed them still didn''t arrive. ASA took advantage of this time to set up a lot of Falun traps in this wilderness, waiting for odafar to bring people to die.

    After waiting for several days, the pursuers appeared. ASA was afraid that they would not follow. If he lost them, maybe ASA would go back to them.

    The night after they found them, they flew all over the sky, and the mounts rushed towards the tent where they were!

    Odafar is finally here!

    I know that there is no obstruction in this wilderness. If I attack in the daytime, I can see how many people can see clearly at a nce. Only at night can I block my sight a little and make ASA and longmian a little troubled.

    The possibility of attack at night, two people have thought of, waiting for them toe.

    It has to be said that odafar thinks highly of both of them. There are a lot of people brought by them, and they are all of different races, hundreds of them. Surprise them!

 Chapter 470

    <h4>Chapter 470</h4>

    Hundreds of horses were flying in the wilderness. There was no movement in the double tent in the middle of the wilderness, as if they didn''t know the danger wasing.

    Until all the flying mounts entered the wilderness, several white lights suddenly appeared in the tent and flew towards the direction of the enemy.

    The white light didn''t hurt people. It fell directly on the ground, like lighting the fuse of the bomb. The long set trap array was activated at this moment!

    One by one, the ring array is activated one after another, and the lightes out from the array. The flying mounts flying in the air are suddenly attacked by this attack.

    Some flying mounts are slightly weak and directly pierce through the abdomen. They are destroyed together with the alien on the back.

    The powerful flying mount can''t resist the attack array set up by ASA * * Division alone. Fortunately, the mount died, but the owner on its back survived. Unless there is a spare mount card, they can only run on the ground and can''t fly any more.

    The scale of this array attack is not small. The foreign people who are ready to sneak attack are beaten down from the air one by one. They watch the columns of light on the array disappear slowly. They all stand in the same ce and dare not move. I don''t know if those arrays will be activated again. In case they step on them carelessly, those mounts will be their end.

    For a moment, the wilderness was quiet, just a variety of hissing, as if there was no such thing.

    After waiting for a long time, all the attackers froze in ce, and the tent in the middle of the wilderness was finally lifted.

    Two figures, one high and one low, stood side by side in front of the tent.

    ASA raised his voice and asked, "is odafar here?"

    The surviving shadows were silent for a moment, and no one spoke.

    ASA continued, "if you are here,e and die!"

    The wilderness was still quiet, and no one spoke.

    ASA frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.

    If odafar is really here, it''s impossible to swallow his words when he says so. Since no one answers, it only means that he may not be among these people, is it difficult to

    ASA was surprised, and suddenly turned to look in other directions. In the dark, he could not see clearly from a distance. Even if his energy source had changed and his strength had greatly increased, he could not see clearly beyond 100 meters at night.

    ASA gave a wry smile and held longmian''s hand. "I can''t sleep tonight. Maybe it''s a hard fight."

    Long mianmu shoots cold light, e how many, kill how many."

    No matter how many of these foreigners are killed by longmian, they can''t be too many.

    All the foreign people who were attacked by the Fazhen pitching in front of them stopped in the same ce and did not dare to act rashly. On the contrary, news came from the other three directions.

    Sure enough. Asa''s worries came true.

    Audafar has paid a lot of money this time. It seems that he has to keep them, otherwise he would not have wasted so much energy and sent so many people to deal with them.

    What''s audafar hearing?

    In the past, ASA and odafar fought each other, and odafar basically had the upper hand. Although ASA tried his best to save his life, he couldn''t get a good result in odafar''s hands. Now, even with the help of longmian, odafar can''t get so many people on guard. Does he know about the conversion of their energy sources?

    Think about it and think it''s impossible. Only six of them know about it, and they didn''t tell anyone about it. Naturally, they didn''t divulge the news. If there is anything, it''s probably audafar himself who has noticed the clue.

    It''s useless to think more now. Tonight will undoubtedly be a bitter battle. If they can''t all be killed, then they will be more or less.

    Thinking about this, the sound of the other three directions was getting closer and closer. ASA did not hesitate to continue to activate the array trap. He killed a group of people first, and one died.

    Those people, even if they just saw a column of light in that direction, many people and their mounts were shot down. There may be no traps in the other three directions, but they can''t stop because they are trapped. In this way, how can they catch the two people in the center of the array?

    Thinkinges and goes, knowing that there will be traps in front of us, we can only stick to it.

    The "beetle" aircraft has been flying high in the air for half a month since it escaped from tirisw. Thanks to Tang Shi, he has a lot of energy cards. Otherwise, if he keeps flying in the air, his energy cards will be exhausted.

    During this period of time on the road, they were anxious, but there was nothing they could do. The journey had to go.

    During this period, YanXu contacted the second uncle once, asked about Huazun domain, and told the second uncle about tiris domain, and also about the copse of spacew over tiris domain, so that Huazun domain could be prepared as soon as possible.

    They had no other choice but to act ording to thest vitality that Hogarth had left behind. They had to retreat to the Luna forest, and then try to find that vitality from Hogarth''s "bone burial ground".

    What makes them so anxious is that they don''t have to sleep and eat on the aircraft as time goes by. What worries them is that Huazun region has reached a critical moment now. The foreign allied forces, together with the gathering ces of the ancient alien races,unched a fierce attack on Huazun region. Except for the five gathering ces, almost all of them were left in garrison or not The awakening army and the people who had time to leave were almost dead.Huazun''sst defense is that the foreign allied forces March straight in, step over the corpses of countless Terrans, and kill to the periphery of the five gathering ces. If the five gathering ces fail, Huazun''s territory will be finished. Tiris''w territory is the portrayal of Huazun''s territory. Although they are not outer creatures, they are the same foreign allied forces of the same Terran, but the result is the same.

    Fortunately, the five gathering ces are all under the protection of the big formation. No matter how many foreign allied forces there are, they will not be able to attack for a while. Second uncleforts Yan Xu a few words, let him not be anxious, even if the foreign allied forces hit home, they can''t break the guard array in a short time.

    How can they not be worried when they get such news? The problem here has not been solved, and huazunyu has been surrounded by many people.

    Tang Shizhen doubted that the awakened people who disappeared from the gelur region had gone to Huazun region. Judging from the number of enemy troops estimated by the second uncle, it is very possible.

    However, how did they enter Huazun realm quietly? So many people could not hide the eyes of everyone. When Tang left, they had not heard of so many enemy troops waiting for ambush.

    Four people almost immediately thought of a possibility, and the only possibility.

    Huazunyu high level, there must be an insider!

    After a long silence, Tang Shicai was the first to say, "even what we all know, second uncle, they don''t know. What we have to do now is to find longmian and ASAR, and kill odafar. Only in this way can we finish our task. "

    Now I can''t help it. Looking at the distance on the map, they are very close to the King City of gelur. They have arrived here. They can''t turn around and fly back to Huazun. Even if they go, their role is limited. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t stop thousands of troops.

    After another day and night, looking at the distance on the map, Tang Shi almost ovepped with the nearby royal city.

    If we go another night, we may arrive at the king''s city the next morning. With his and YanXu''s looks, it''s very inconvenient at the moment. They need to get close to the surrounding of the king''s city and catch two people from the gelur domain to disguise themselves.

    In the Tang Dynasty, sitting in the small living room studying the map guide, the speed of "beetle" was reduced, even the height was reduced, because it was night, and people were not afraid to find out, "beetle" was quiet, very safe.

    At this moment, Qin lie''s voice suddenly came, "brother Tang, brother Tang,e quickly!"

    "What''s the matter?" Tang asked, and people came out of the living room.

    Qin lie sleeps a lot during the day. He has been eating and sleeping for more than half a month. Some of them can''t sleep during the day and night. He just stood at a circr hanging window behind the "beetle" and looked out. Just now, he saw a lot of light columns rushing up behind the "beetle". The light was very eye-catching at night.

    Qin lie told Tang Shi what he saw. Tang Shi also stood at the hanging window and looked in that direction. The window was dark and there was nothing.

    Because the hanging window is opened at the tail of the beetle, the direction of view is the rear of the beetle. If there is a light column behind, no matter how far they go, they should still be able to see it, but now, the light column has disappeared.

    Hearing Qin lie''s voice, Yan Xu and Zhan Rong came out of the room and asked.

    In Tang Dynasty, he waved his hand and still looked out of the dark window.

    When Qin lie saw the Tang Dynasty, he said nothing. He was worried. "I really saw a lot of pirs of light rising from the sky, just like the" demon killing array "I saw in the bone burial ground that day, but the pirs of the" demon killing array "were gold. I just saw a lot of white ones."

    Qin lie said this, several people are in the heart of a move, together crowded to the hanging window, looking at the night sky outside, if thoughtful, but the first to see Qin lie crowded behind.

    Before long, the dark night sky, suddenly again ran countless white pirs of light, but far away, the light appears weak, the pirs of light also be thin, but it really appeared. The three people standing by the hanging window all hold their breath and stare at the light beams until all the light beams disappear.

    Without words, several people know it.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he took a quick walk, went to the operation room, and changed the direction from the route to the King City to the direction to those pirs of light.

    What Qin lie said is right. Those light columns are really like the light emitted when activating the Dharma array.

 Chapter 471

    <h4>Chapter 471</h4>

    Now that they cany such arge number of Dharma arrays, they don''t have to think much about it. They are the first to think of Yasha, the master of the Zoroastrians. Apart from him, it is estimated that it is hard to find anyone with such strength in the whole Terran field.

    If it was ASA who made these arrays, they would be in great danger. Maybe they had already met odafar.

    It is enough to show that there are a lot of enemy troops!

    The "beetle" has been flying far away. It turns around and flies to the direction where the light column appears. After the second light column appears, it doesn''t appear again. At night, it''s very difficult to see the situation on the ground in the high altitude. It can only turn on the inductive reconnaissance, and its flight speed is also reduced, for fear of flying directly in the past.

    More than ten minutester, they found that not far ahead, there were dense red spots, standing in the eyes of the "beetle". Qin lie and Zhan Rong, who went to the ground to investigate, could directly see the light of therge-scale magic. The fighting on the battlefield was very fierce, and thousands of people formed a circle to attack.

    "Beetle" stopped at the periphery of the battlefield, four people quickly down, ready to rescue.

    In Tang Dynasty, several people were helpless. In fact, they had expected that they would run to other people''s territory to kill the leader of the family. If the secret assassination failed, they would be beaten by the group. Isn''t it time to be beaten by the group?

    It''s not longmian and ASA''s wish to go to this step. When they came here, they wanted to use the power of ASA''s family, but they didn''t expect that the family power didn''t use it at all, and they also revealed their whereabouts in vain.

    Then they know that odafar is not in the king''s city. Even if they want to assassinate, there is no feasible target, but they have wasted so much time. If they can''t aplish anything, let them leave like this. They are not reconciled. That''s why they stay and wait for odafar to appear. Since they don''t know where the enemy is, it''s not a bad way to expose the target and lead the snake out of the hole. It''s just that This method is rtively passive. If you don''t pay attention, you will be attacked.

    Fortunately, both of them are not stupid. If they don''t go away and stay in the king''s city waiting to be besieged and beaten into meat cakes by odafar, they are stupid. They don''t want to go back empty handed, and they don''t want to risk their lives. Finally, they can only lead people outside.

    ording to ASA''s inference, with his arrogant, cunning and suspicious nature, odafar should know the means of his old opponent like the palm of his hand. Even if there is one more dragon sleep, odafar''s chance of winning is not small. At most, he wille to intercept with dozens of capable men. But unexpectedly, odafar doesn''t y cards ording to reason and has a big hole in his head Thousands of foreigners came to kill them, which made ASA and longmian feel that it was really troublesome to meet a neurotic with a pit in his head.

    Both of them can do everything they can to knock down two people with their eyes closed. This kind of density and madness is unprecedented.

    ASA was wearing a gorgeous robe and holding a staff. He cast almost all his magic once, and came in turn. The ancient foreign people who rushed forward were howling everywhere.

    Those ancient alien people who had suffered losses in the Fazhen trap, when they learned that the Fazhen could only be activated once, they rushed to kill them without any scruple!

    High altitudebat with mount,ndbat without mount.

    Longmian and ASA fight against each other. ASA defends the ground and longmian guards the airspace. If the number of enemy fighters attacking is small, longmian will fight with some of the dragon''s power gained from the blood of ancient dragons to defeat all the enemies in the air. Because of their strong strength, they can calmly face the enemy even if they are as many as locusts.

    It''s just that such a battle can''tst long. No matter how powerful theirbat effectiveness is, the power of arcane magic is not endless. It takes time to recover after using it, and then they can slowly make up for the consumption. Such constant use and ability use really consume a lot of power of Arcane magic.

    With their arcane power, they both use the group attack ability, and they consume more arcane power. It''s estimated that they can''tst two hours even if they go on like this, so their goal at the beginning is to fight quickly and make a quick decision. It''s better to find odafar and kill themander directly. If themander is dead, they can''t be afraid.

    Longmian and ASA were looking around in their hands, trying to find out the figure of odafar. Unfortunately, they couldn''t find it. They couldn''t help but wonder, didn''t odafare by himself?

    He and ASA have great hatred, and here there is longmian as bait. ording to reason, he will definitely appear.

    Only ASA knew how much odafar hated the human race and how persistent he was to the blood of the ancient dragon. So he firmly believed that odafar must be among these people, but there were too many people and it was dark night. It was hard to find the trace of odafar for a moment, so he had to keep killing.

    Standing on the back of his mount, odafar, who had been on the outskirts of the battlefield, saw ASA''s dress and the intensity of his magic, his mouth turned up slightly, and his eyes narrowed gradually.

    Did you really get the holy spring of light? It seems that he underestimated YanXu and fled outside the Terran realm. Instead of dying outside, he found the holy spring of light.At the thought that all of them had been fooled by Hogwarts, odafar gnashed his teeth and wanted to eat the flesh and blood of YanXu raw!

    For the so-called "bone burial ground" in the moonlight forest, he spent so much time designing and arranging it. What happened? It''s just a fuckin ''cover! In order to fight for the mask of the moon god forest, he did not hesitate to fight with Huazun domain. However, when he was chased by Huazun domain, he sneaked out of the Terran domain and went out to look for the real burial ground of Hogarth. Odafar''s face showed a grim smile. Needless to say, he fought with ASA so many times, and he was very disappointed when he used his skills Naturally, the energy field is very familiar. Even when longmian was controlled by him, he used his skills in front of him and knew the energy field when he released his skills.

    But now, the energy fields of both of them have changed, be strange and powerful!

    Just because odafar doesn''t have it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know.

    Isn''t this the legendary power of arcane magic handed down by our ancestors?!

    The Night Elves were not very powerful in ancient times. Although the elves ranked fourth among the hundreds of ancient families, "elves" in the traditional sense refer to the light elves, and only the light elves can be regarded as the "orthodoxy" of the elves, such as the night elves and blood elves.

    At that time, the Night Elves were not only rare in number, but also weak in ability. At that time, the powerful ancient ten tribes were not enough to see, evenpared with the light elves.

    Although the light elves like peace, they are not weak at all. They can destroy the sky and the earth with just one move of "falling stars". But the funny thing is that the night elves are too weak to use this skill, and they are even rare. They live in the dark forest that few people know about.

    Sometimes the blood elves would go out to pick things up, brush the sense of existence, let people know that there were blood elves among the ancient hundred tribes.

    However, night elves rarely leave the dark forest for no other reason, just because they are ugly and weak. Their existence is just to set off how beautiful, powerful and noble the light elves are. They have lived in the exclusion of hundreds of tribes in ancient times for a long time. Night Elves rarely leave the dark forest. After a long time, hundreds of tribes in ancient times almost forget this n.

    It''s also because this family is weak, and it''s hard to find a decent strong one. When Hogwarts reversed thew of space, only a small number of night elves with excessive strength were ejected from the ancient nine wastnd, but most of them stayed.

    They have lived in the dark forest for generations, and have been used to the environment there. Even if the people who are not strong lose that part of the strong, there is no great barrier to their reproduction and survival. They still live in the dark forest.

    When the weaker ancient tribes left behind want to take revenge on Hogwarts, theyugh behind their backs. They are not looking for death. With their strength, they even disdain to kick them out. They want to fight with the Protoss. They are tired of it.

    In fact, as the night elves thought, the cluttered fish were easily beaten back by Hogwarts. However, the fiercer they were, the faster they ran when they saw the battle with no chance of winning. Fortunately, the interference of the king of the dead at that time did not make Hogwarts kill all the remaining ancient tribes.

    After knowing this, the night elves are relieved. Fortunately, they are not strong enough. Otherwise, they will be kicked out by thew of space, and their life and death are uncertain. Now, even if there is no strong one in the family, it is estimated that only the night elves left the most people in the ancient hundred families, and there will be no loss in the future.

    For so many years, the night elves have not left the dark forest, even though the outside world has changed greatly. They do not care about the world pattern and the real rulers of the world. What they are most concerned about is the reproduction of their own people.

    In order to preserve the pure blood, the night elves used almost all kinds of methods. At first, nearly a thousand years after the emergence of thew of space, because there was still the power of arcane magic in the air, they could still improve their strength, only at a slower speed. As time went on, the power of arcane magic in the air became weaker, and the power of Night Elves was gradually disappearing. Even so, their persistence in the purity of blood was almost deeply rooted in the blood and bones of the descendants of the ancient hundred ethnic groups.

    With the disappearance of the power of arcane magic, the appearance and shape of the night elves have also changed. The loss of power makes them dangerous in that dark forest.

    In the hundreds of years when the power of arcane magic had just disappeared, due to the night elves'' deterrence in this forest, no creatures dared to approach their territory. However, as time went on, the jungle was the jungle, and the night elves lost their source of power. They had no intention to fight with ordinary people. At most, they were stronger and more fierce than human beings. In order to protect their homnd, they often fought with forest creatures There are often casualties. No matter how the night elves want to reproduce and expand the night elves family, they are also powerless.

    By the time of odafar''s generation, there were only a few remaining night elves, but they were all pure blood. They are isted, unable to continue to live in the dark forest, can only go out of the forest, want to integrate into the outside world.However, because of their unique looks, it''s not easy for them to live like ordinary people. They can only integrate into human society through various disguises. After a long time, there will always be mistakes in their perfect disguise. When their true appearance is discovered by human beings, that kind of fright, fear and malice towards other races makes audafar who has been hidden in human society with his elders since childhood I saw it with my own eyes.

    He even saw his people, the people in ck who broke into the house one night, put iron hoops around their necks and dragged them out of the house rudely. He watched the people in ck inject drugs into the struggling and yelling people, then carry them away quickly, and then disappearpletely in their lives.

    Even the young odafar knew that the captured people would nevere back.

    The greatest pleasure of human beings is to explore the unknown world. In the nd and peaceful world, the appearance of alien race makes human beings search around for their whereabouts just like doping. It''s hard to find such living research materials. One or two can''t show the evidence that our country holds the existence of alien race? We must seize all the information and keep it in our own hands.

    In order to avoid being hunted, the nsmen have to move home at least twice a month. They live every day with fear that when they are sleeping, the man in ck will suddenly break into the house and drag them away with their necks around. They will be used as research materials in the research room

    The arrival of the end of the world makes odafar overjoyed. Over the years, his hatred for human beings can only be hidden in his weak body. The Yuan energy in the air of the end of the world stimtes his long dried up blood power. He is like a sponge. A few days after the beginning of the end of the world, he wakes up the blood power. No matter how weak the blood power of the night elves is, they wille to each other, Still incredibly powerful.

    Unfortunately, at this time, there were only three night elves, including odafar.

    Out of the dark forest, clearly want to integrate into human society to live, but the result is more tragic than in the dark forest, more people lost.

    With the blood power of the night elves, odafar is looking at the ants when he looks at the weak human beings.

    Weak human beings should not exist.

    Although he didn''t understand why the new energy appeared after the end of the world could activate the blood of the ancient people, he clearly remembered that the elder told him that the source of their power was the power of the Ordovician. The ancient nine barren things were handed down by the night elves from generation to generation, which enabled odafar to take the lead in such an end of the world.

 Chapter 472

    <h4>Chapter 472</h4>

    No one will despise the opportunity to have a strong power, especially for odafar, who has witnessed the tragedy of his people and lived so many years in exile and fear.

    At the moment of gaining power, the first thing odafar thought about was revenge on mankind!

    After several years of nning, he finally did it. Looking at the current Terran field and those stupid and ridiculous Terrans, he sharpened his knife and handed it to odafar. After that, he was afraid that odafar would not cut it, and he stretched out his neck and chopped it for him.

    Odafar is not stupid. When ASA''s energy source did not change, he fought against him. Odafar could only gain the upper hand, but could not easily kill him. Now ASA''s energy source has changed into the power of the ancient times, and his strength will naturally be stronger than before. Odafar will not be stupid enough to go forward.

    There are many ways to kill them. He doesn''t have to do it himself, and he wants to catch them alive.

    Just don''t know, they two people''s weight, can exchange for the bright holy spring in the hand of Yan Xu.

    Thinking of this, odafar couldn''t helpughing bitterly. The blood of the night elves is really too weak. Fortunately, he is the only pure blood of the elves. Even the light elves, who were superior in ancient times, can only give up the position of leader and follow him now.

    When he thought that the light elves, who were superior to the night elves in ancient times, would obey him now, he felt veryfortable.

    He has brought so many strong people, I don''t believe he can keep them both.

    Just as odafar was looking at the battlefield with pride, his eyes suddenly narrowed and looked in a direction.

    This made him very surprised. He didn''t know when, in the wilderness not far away, a group of mechanical objects appeared. They were walking towards here in a neat line, holding huge sticks with thorns. Behind the mechanical object, there is a huge walking house with feet all over. It is very sensitive to crawl, but it doesn''t surpass the mechanical object and follows slowly.

    Even at night, the sight of elves and orcs is very easy to use. Odafar squints his eyes to see who ising. He still doesn''t know who has the ability to drive so many mechanical objects.

    This ce is not far from the king''s city. Is it the "anti army" who can act so recklessly in the gruer region?

    ording to the information that odafar has, Rudolph, the leader of the "anti army" is leaving the gruer region with his men. He should not be here Of course, it can''t be ruled out that he will kill aeback. After all, audafar killed too many of his people and let him just pull out the gruer domain. How can he bear this?

    Audafar sneered. Whether it''s Rudolph or not, since he didn''t give the order of support, these mechanical objects are the enemy.

    Immediately gave the order, attack ASA and longmian people divided into two groups, a group of people turn the direction, toward the direction of the mechanical object came to the past!

    The enemy suddenly reduced by more than half, ASA and longmian''s pressure suddenly reduced a lot.

    Seeing that the enemy in the rear was so dense, they suddenly sent half of their men to the other direction. Both longmian and ASA were a little strange. They were fighting while squinting in that direction. They only saw a lot of blue-green light and shadow in the dark, but they could not see what it was.

    The sight of ASA and longmian is limited in the dark.

    Regardless of the other side, since half of the enemy has been taken away, it is good for them. They should not be buried here tonight.

    Taking a deep breath, the two men, who felt that they were unable to do what they wanted, immediately felt that the power of arcane magic was still left, and they could kill more enemies!

    YanXu''s mechanical walking colossus is inconvenient to use. There are too few people to y. It''s much more convenient to walk in a war factory half smaller than the mechanical walking colossus. It''s very easy to use every time in the Tang Dynasty. Even throwing energy crystals into the energy tank doesn''t require the hands of the Tang Dynasty, At the moment, Tang''s arms are very flexible when he is sitting on a chair with four pieces of energy. When he is drinking tea, he can just watch and watch.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was sittingfortably on an old wooden chair with a bottle of pure water in his hand. His legs were tilted on an old long table against the wall. The wooden chair was on the ground with two legs, and it was very leisurely. It didn''t look like he wasing to the rescue, but it was like he wasing for sightseeing!

    Seeing Tang Shi''s appearance, the other three people who followed in were all a little ck faced.

    The light in the operation room is dim, which is a weak blue light reflected from the energy slot. In addition, there is no separate light source in the operation room, and it is dark outside, even without moonlight. With this blue light, you can see the furnishings of the room vaguely This is a utility room!

    The energy crystal is thrown everywhere. YanXu moves to the side, steps on an energy crystal, and almost slips!

    Take a look at sitting on the chair. Aftering in, I just said "help yourself" and began to enjoy sitting on the broken chair and watching the battle ahead.

    Above the old long table is the window, because this room is the front one of the war factory, you can see the outside.In the Tang Dynasty, the posture of a master did not care about the three "guests" who came in. Therefore, the guests'' faces were dark, and Tang Dynasty did not notice that they were all so familiar, and no one would be polite to him. So Tang Dynasty did not want to be polite to them, and let them "help themselves."

    Yan Xu looks around and wants to find a ce to sit. As a result No,

    In the whole room, there was only a chair under Tang Shi''s buttocks, or a chair with a piece of ts missing!

    Qin lie saw the situation in the room, and thought it was too messy, right? The room is not big, several people standing feel that the space is a bit stuffy, not to mention in this small room, also put a lot of messy things, YanXu''s mechanical walking colossus is neat and spacious, but it is not spacious, but empty!

    Although there are many rooms in the war factory where people walk together, those rooms are filled with war monsters and machines to make war monsters, and there is no space for people to stand on. Only this operation room is independent. Unfortunately, it is thrown into a garbage dump.

    The three men couldn''t find a ce to sit, so they had to stand and look at the battlefield in front of them through the front window. The metal rods waved by the war beasts beat down one after another. The war factory kept on walking forward. Even if they passed by, there were Ancient Aliens attacking from the side, and they could touch the wall, so they were bounced away by the mechanical arming out of the window Go out, so in Tang Dynasty, I didn''t worry that the enemy would climb to the war factory. Those robotic arms were alive.

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong looked at each other for a while and decided to go out to fight.

    They will never tell Tang Shi that they don''t want to stay in this room full of dust and debris, and they don''t even have a ce to sit, and they can''t move when they can stand!

    Tang Shi didn''t care. They came here just to kill and look for people. They wanted to go out and kill people, but it happened.

    As soon as he raises his hand, he throws the mechanical Manlong''s card to YanXu. Qin lie and Zhan Rong can''t use the card by themselves, but let YanXu take them to the sky.

    YanXu also thinks that this room is a little It''s not beautiful. It''s not as good as sitting on the back of a mechanical man dragon. So three people, while walking slowly in the war factory, jumped out, activated the mechanical man dragon and flew directly into the sky.

    YanXu sits cross legged on the back of the mechanical man dragon and is not ready to fight. Qin lie and Zhan Rong are looking for an opportunity to hone their blood skills. Now they can find an opportunity to attack on the back of the mechanical man dragon. Fortunately, there are many enemies in the air, but there are limited enemies on the ground.

    The aliens on the ground were given to the war beasts, and the three of them were given to the air.

    Zhan Rong showed no mercy. He took out the bow and arrow on his back and began to attack. There was no empty arrow. As long as he gave the arrow, he would be able to hit the enemy.

    The distance between them became closer. When odafar saw the three men on the back of the mechanical dragon, he suddenly ttered. He received the news that only longmian and ASA were in the king''s city. He was afraid that the other four would alsoe. He also asked about the situation alone. The intelligence personnel were very sure that they had not seen the other four men. They followed longmian and ASA for several days, but also did not find him and ASA The other four met and they didn''t show up.

    There''s only one possibility. They didn''te. Only longmian and ASA came.

    Just didn''t expect, originally wanted to leave them here, they were trapped for so long, really didn''t see YanXu and others to save, just when he put down his heart, decided to capture them two people alive, YanXu they actually came!

    Audafar gritted his teeth and knew that there was no chance of winning the battle. With the holy spring of light in YanXu''s hand, they must have purified their blood. Their strength is notparable. There are so many war beasts. Even if he brings thousands of people, they can''t be stopped.

    Audafar called his confidants, exined a few words, turned and disappeared in the dark.

    When several people finally killed the enemy, they didn''t even see the shadow of odafar. They hated longmian and wanted to eat people.

    After wasting so much time, he finally led audafar out, but because it was too dark and the other side was too cunning, he didn''t make a move at all, which made people unable to distinguish his position. So he missed this opportunity and let him escape!

    After a big fight, both longmian and ASA were so tired that they just sat on the ground for a long time and looked up at the four peopleing to them.

    To tell you the truth, they are very happy. Finally, they don''t have to drive the SUV any more. It''s convenient for them to sleep, eat and drive.

    "How did you find it?" Longmian spoke feebly.

    "Of course, it''s the same as your purpose." A few people are in the best state of Tang Dynasty and YanXu. Tang Dynasty looked around, covered with corpses, and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t see that guy after killing so many people."

 Chapter 473

    <h4>Chapter 473</h4>

    ASA couldn''t help sighing. Odafar must havee here tonight and brought so many good yers, but he didn''t show up. Maybe he was scared by them. He probably won''t fight with them when he''s not sure.

    "I missed this opportunity for nothing." After so much time, he and longmian came all the way from Huazun. They reced so many exotic animals along the way. They finally came here, but they let odafare and go. It''s really frustrating.

    Don''t care when Tang Dynasty pour, saw Yan Xu one eye, smile way: "don''t worry, he wille again."

    A few people Leng, then all seem to think of what to see to Yan Xu, then clear.

    He wants to get the holy spring of light. Now there are only six people living in YanXu. He can''t miss such a good chance. He doesn''t need them to find him. He will find him by himself.

    After thinking about this, a few people were really not in a hurry. They didn''t sit in the corpse pile for a long time and wanted to have a rest. The conditions on "beetle" were better.

    ASA took his and longmian''s luggage and got on the beetle.

    Because of the light problem, they didn''t find anything wrong from the outside. After they put it into their room, longmian found it wrong.

    All the daily necessities and clothes he put in his room are gone!

    The whole room was as clean and tidy as it was when we first went to "beetle".

    Seeing long Mian standing in a daze at the door and sitting in the living room, Tang Shi kindly exined, "this one is brand new, and the one before it was destroyed."

    Long Mian turns his neck rigidly and looks at several people in the small living room, "destroyed?"

    What kind of battle actually destroyed brother Tang''s beloved "beetle" and Tang was not crazy yet?!

    Seeing longmian''s stupefied appearance, Qin lie told Bb what they had seen and heard all the way and the attacks they encountered when they went to tiris. He was just a talking basket, and longmian was divided into good brothers by him, so he even told them that they wanted to use the camouge card to sneak into the King City. Unfortunately, it didn''t work in the end.

    When they heard that thew of space over tiris'' domain had copsed, both longmian and ASA were startled.

    "The whole territorium of tiris All gone? " ASA still can''t believe it. It''s a big domain. An independent domain just disappeared. How many people should die!

    A few people are silent, the fact is that no one in the tiris jurisdiction can escape. In the Tang Dynasty, they crossed directly from the gelur territory into the tiris territory. If there were any survivors, they would not stay in the tiris territory, and they would certainly flee to the border of the gelur territory. However, they did not find any abnormality when they passed through the border. Otherwise, they would not find any abnormality until a few days after they entered the tiris territory, and they would be shot down directly from the air.

    "Don''t think about it. It doesn''t exist. There are no survivors in it." The voice of the Tang Dynasty sounded a little cold. "The situation in huazunyu is also very dangerous now. All the foreign allied forces have gone to besiege the five gathering ces. Odafar will not give up until all the ethnic groups are eliminated."

    Huazunyu is in a dangerous situation. Besides, it is getting closer and closer to the arrival of the peak upgrade card. Now they should rush back to support huazunyu as soon as possible, and then arrange the "Last Hope" left by Hogwarts to see if they can avoid this disaster.

    Today''s momentum, it is almost impossible to resolve the feud with the descendants of the ancient hundred ethnic groups. They have no other way. They really can''t do anything about such a devastating disaster, and they can only remember the "bone burial ce" that Hogwarts left in the Luna forest. It''s true that they want to return to Huazun immediately. Gruel and Huazun have territorial rtions. If they fly directly over the grid Ruhr domain may save a little time when they enter Huazun domain, but they still have something to figure out. They need to make a detour and go to tahama domain again to see what''s going on there. Is it the same as gruhr domain that the big living people are kept in the gathering ce without self-protection ability, and all the stronger awakened people are transferred away, leaving those ordinary people as "living people" Meat.

    After they have decided, they will do so. There is no need to worry that odafar will note. Odafar must have seen the battle between Asa and longmian that night. He should have found that their energy sources have changed. Odafar can''t be indifferent to such a great attraction.

    "Beetles" have been flying in the air for more than half a month, but they have not been forced tond under attack, which makes them a little puzzled. It is reasonable that odafar will intercept them on the way, but until now there has been no movement. Is it hard to do that? Do you really want to watch them leave gruel like this?

    If you think about it, the beetle can''t stop and wait for the pursuers. Anyway, as long as odafar wants to get the holy spring of light, he won''t let them go.

    Since they didn''te, they didn''t worry. They put all their mind on exploring tahama.

    The time on the road is very abundant and boring. It''s a bit hard for the anxious people.

    When he came here, Qin lie almost slept all the way. If he couldn''t sleep, he just yed games to pass the time. He didn''t want to do anything else.But Zhan Rong is different from him. All the way, he is trying to activate the original weapon card with the power of arcane. If it works, they may be able to use the card even if the energy source is changed.

    Unfortunately, I tried all the way when I came here, and all the methods and activation conditions were assumed, but I still didn''t seed.

    Tang Dynasty also wanted to help them solve the problem of space card and mount, otherwise it would be very inconvenient. On the way here, a few people didn''t work out any results. Now that they have plenty of time, and longmian and Yasha have joined in, they work harder to study. Even Qin lie, who doesn''t care about anything, hase here.

    It turns out that the power of arcane magic can''t activate cards at all. This idea must be abandoned.

    "Did Hogarth mention that in his mind?" Tang looked at YanXu with expectation.

    What Hogarth left YanXu''s consciousness information records are very important issues rted to life and death. It''s impossible to know where this kind of thing will appear in the consciousness information.

    Several people turned their attention to ASA again, because only ASA family is the oldest here. Maybe there are some survival skills from ancient times.

    ASA was thinking since they were discussing this matter, "I came to sleep with the dragon and rode a strange beast."

    Several people''s eyes are wide open, did not expect that there are such fierce people, others see the beast is not killed or far away, ASA and longmian is to create a new use of the beast in addition to killing meat - car!

    Looking at their surprised and adoring eyes, ASA was a little embarrassed, "dishonest, beat them to be honest and obedient."

    What''s more, many exotic animals are intelligent, much smarter than those mutant creatures, so sometimes they canmunicate a little.

    "I can''t think of a good way to use the space card, but if you want to mount, can you activate the card first, and then..." ASA looked at YanXu and didn''t go on.

    In Tang Dynasty, he looked at ASA and YanXu, and suddenly his eyes brightened!

    Yes, there is such a way!

    Before, they were all thinking about how to use the power of arcane to use cards, but ignored this possibility.

    ording to the results of Dr. Shi''s research on cards, the existence of cards is equivalent to a summoning medium, which can summon all kinds of things from another space. What can be activated depends on the nature of cards.

    The so-called card creatures are the space cracks produced by the collision of two spaces, the collision of the order of the three and space debris, which seal the creatures in different spaces into the cards at random. If no one can ept them, they will activate themselves, be free cards, and exist in this space.

    It''s the same with other cards.

    Benming card is different from the free card. Benming card is equivalent to a "summoning gate". If it is a "rye puppet" Benming card, you can use this Benming card to summon any rye puppet of another space. As long as the object is "materialized", it will be supported by the Yuan energy of the activator and driven by the master. Once the master dies, it will not be able to summon In the end, there are only two ways. One is to die in battle, the other is to be rebelled. Only when the puppet changes its owner in the card period, can it obey themand of the owner unconditionally.

    Among the innumerable spaces, there are innumerable worlds, and the things that will appear are also various.

    Like Mount cards, there are various kinds of creatures summoned from different spaces. There are not many who can really achieve pure blood, many of them are mixed blood. The important role of the holy spring of light is to purify blood. If mount creatures, like people, can purify blood, everything will start again, even the imprint of card media can be erased, and then it will be changed directly Is it possible for your mount to exist in this space alone?

    If this conjecture is feasible, then several of them will have their own mounts, which can''t be blocked, but can only exist physically!

    This idea is very bold. After all, it''s not so easy for card creatures to break away from the connection with card media. It depends on whether the holy spring of light can erase this connection while purifying their blood. If it can, this mount will be a free creature in this space.

    All eyes are bright looking at Yan Xu, Yan Xu said: "now is not the time, wait to go back and try again."

    They are still being watched by odafar. How can they take out the holy spring of light to mount in such a ce? Even people can''t enjoy it, but they have to purify the blood of the mount. It''s luxurious to think about it.

    "In ancient times, however, there may not be storage space for mount." Yan Xu opens his mouth.

    Let''s not say that the orcs are born with riding partners. When other races don''t have cars, trains or nes, can they all switch to walking? Think about it and know it''s impossible. Even ASAR and longmian can think of training exotic animals to walk on their own. Why didn''t the ancient people have such a mind?

    It must be very easy to tame a creature as a mount.

    By the time tahama arrives, the beetle has tond. The location they chose this time is not the edge gathering ce, but the central area of the tahama region. Since they choose to cross over the tahama region, they might as well choose a gathering ce closer to the center for investigation.With ASA in this time, Zhan Rong doesn''t have to look for information with an elf face. Since they are all foreign faces, ASA''s action is the safest, and ASA can understand thenguage of tahama, but Zhan Rong can''t do it here.

    As before, they hid themselves in a forest near the gathering ce and asked ASA to find out the news.

    Longmian didn''t trust to let ASA go alone and insisted on going together.

    Several people had no choice but to let them together. Longmian wrapped himself up tightly. ASAR came out to do everything, and he just followed.

    Although this forest is closest to the gathering ce, it is not close to the gathering ce. In the Tang Dynasty, a medium-sized mechanical bird was activated to carry the two of them in the past, and they were sent forward as far as possible. After reaching the control limit of yuanneng in the Tang Dynasty, they were allowed to walk there. In this way, the distance would be greatly shortened.

    In the Tang Dynasty, instead of calling back the mechanical bird, he found a ce to hide it, waiting for ASA and longmian toe back, and then controlled it to bring people back.

    Without yuanneng, it''s really a trouble! Tang Shi mustin again.

    Send the two of them away, and the remaining four will find a hiding ce in the forest, waiting for them toe back.

    Tahama domain is as quiet as gruer domain. When you fly from the border to the central area, you don''t find anyone who is alone in the field. This makes the Tang Dynasty feel that maybe tahama domain and gruer domain should have the same situation. Since audafar estimates that, how can you let tahama domain people go? Not at all.

    Since no one came out to hunt, the four of them were not afraid of being found. They sat on the ground and waited for the two of them toe back.

    After waiting for a while, Qin lie''s ears trembled and sat up.

    "What''s the matter?" Three people were startled by his action.

    Qin said: "I feel the spirit of the beast!"

    "What?"

    All three of them stood up and looked around, but they didn''t find any trace. They felt it carefully, but they still didn''t get anything. They all looked at Qin lie in bewilderment.

    Is this the feeling between the same race?

    Qin lie said with a smile, "I know where they are. Follow me."

    They really wanted to go to the orcs. In addition to fulfilling their promise, they were afraid that the orcs might misunderstand them and think that they would break their promise and participate in the war.

    However, judging from so many battles, they were greatly relieved that they did not find the spirit of beasts.

 Chapter 474

    <h4>Chapter 474</h4>

    In this case, the orcs should not have beenpliant with odafar. This is very good news. I just didn''t expect to meet the orcs here.

    Without hesitation, a few people immediately followed Qin lie to the depths of the forest, looking for the beast spirit n.

    Qin lieshun the direction of blood induction, has been walking for a long time, almost to the center of the forest to stop.

    "Why?" In the Tang Dynasty, I don''t know why Qin lie stopped here. There was no sign of the beast spirit n.

    "DOMA came with someone. He should have sensed my blood for a long time." Qin Ligang was still very happy and became cold.

    Sure enough, before long, several figures came out from the deepest part of the forest, and the leader was the pure blood leader of the orcs, DOMA!

    See is Yan Xu they, much Ma Lengzheng for a while, just turn the vision slowly to Qin lie, pupil suddenly tighten.

    No one else saw him in the forest. Qin lie took off his hood and mask, revealing the head of a pure animal spirit. From a distance, DOMA felt that there was a pure blood animal spirit tribe in the forest. He was both happy and puzzled. He never thought that there were pure blood animal spirits outside, so he hurried to find them.

    However, he didn''t expect that this pure blooded animal spirit was actually Qin lie!

    Judging from his blood, he is a very powerful tiger lineage among the animal spirits!

    DOMA''s eyes are fixed on Qin lie. Thest time he was a beast spirit with mixed blood, he could suppress him. This time, he is pure blood, and the purified blood is still so powerful. Now even if he wants to fight with Qin lie, he won''t get much advantage Although his figure does not look like a strong animal spirit at all.

    "I didn''t expect to meet you here." DOMA spoke first.

    Tang Shi took a look at Qin lie and saw that he was staring at DOMA coldly. He was not ready to speak. Tang Shi said with a smile, "we have been to the appointed meeting ce. Unfortunately, we didn''t find a contact."

    "You should have seen that as well." The whole gathering ce has been destroyed. How can the people in charge of the meeting stay there? They are looking for death.

    What''s more, DOMA doesn''t haveplete trust in YanXu. If YanXu really gets the holy spring of light and is a trustworthy person, maybe there will be more pure blood among the orcs. If YanXu is deceiving him and just loses one of his people, he will go to find them again, and he won''t trust them any more And will join in the war to destroy the Terrans.

    "Where have you been looking for a contact?" The gathering ce was destroyed. A few dayster, DOMA was afraid that YanXu woulde and find no one. Every day he would send someone to look there. Because there were too many strange animals, it was very dangerous. He kept waiting for YanXu for a while, but still didn''t wait for them, so they left.

    Tang Shi nodded. If he didn''t go, he would not know that the gathering ce had been destroyed.

    Then, will ma look at you for the sake of blood purification

    DOMA said and looked at Qin lie again. Qin lie''s attitude makes DOMA feel dangerous. This is the sense of exclusion that the strong and the strong are ipatible. Even within the animal spirit n, there are many song n divisions, and each n Division has its own leader, just like being a human being, but divided into many countries.

    Both of them are pure blooded animal spirits. Qin lie''s and DOMA''s ns are totally different. Now they are all powerful pure bloodlines. It is difficult for one n to amodate two strong ones. The real strong one must be chosen as the leader by duel. The defeated one must either surrender or go away. There are only two choices.

    Qin lie didn''t feel so repellent to DOMA before. At most, he felt angry when he caught him. This time he met again, he felt strongly repelled. He was tired of seeing each other and wanted to fight very much.

    Qin lie''s whole body''s atmosphere is inviting to fight. Both of them are pure blooded animal spirits, and DOMA can''t feel it.

    Heughed, "you can''t beat me now. Although you have strong blood, if you want to fight with me, at least you have to wait for you to grow up."

    Adult?!

    Feeling humiliated, Qin lie said angrily, "I''ve been an adult for many years. Don''t judge people by their appearance No, don''t judge animals by their appearance

    DOMA chuckled. "If you''re not 30, you''re not an adult."

    In the Tang Dynasty, he nced at Qin lie with a strange look. Unexpectedly, the adult age of the animal spirits was 30 years old. It seems that both of them were pure blooded animal spirits, and Domar was a circle older than Qin lie. It doesn''t seem unreasonable.

    In the Tang Dynasty, one of them couldn''t help but imagine that Qin lie, as a member of the beast spirit n, would get along with Zhan Rong with DOMA''s bear like figure when he came of age The picture is too tragic to imagine. Tang Shi beat to excite spirit, shake to shake head, quickly throw that terrible picture out of the mind.

    Qin lie stares at DOMA with an angry look. He has grown up for a long time! People in their twenties can''t bear to be called minors!

    Domana looks at Qin lie with a look at the child''s eyes. However, she continues to look at Yan Xu and ask for the answer."I will keep my promise, but not now. We still have a task." DOMA''s face sank. YanXu said that, which was very simr to the meaning of shirking. YanXu thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t worry, you can go to Huaxia city in huazunyu first. When our task is finished, we will go back, and then we will purify your blood."

    DOMA pondered for a moment and knew that it was not safe to take such important things out at such a time, but let them go to the gathering ce of huazunyu and wait

    How could Huazun Kingdom wee them to the city when they were oppressed by the ancient alien? It''s absolutely impossible for them to enter Huaxia city as an animal spirit n.

    "Huaxia city will not enter. We will wait for you outside the Luna forest." Luna forest is andmark of Huazun area. It is not like a gathering ce. If it disappears, it will disappear. Is that ok?

    Yan Xu also thinks that if they want to go to Huaxia city by themselves, they may not even be able to enter the gate. If they agree, he will tell the second uncle first, and then let them in. As the temporary leader of the orcs, DOMA probably doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Terrans. He won''t fight at most, so how can he take the initiative to go to the Terran gathering ce?

    Since we are waiting for them outside the moon god forest, YanXu can only agree.

    After the discussion, Tang Shi asked, "what are you doing here?" Look at the three misceneous blood beast spirits that follow behind him. How can there be only three?

    When ites to this matter, DOMA did not hide it and told them the truth.

    In ancient times, as long as the descendants of hundreds of ethnic groups were not extinct, they almost hated the human race to the bone and were happy to respond to odafar''s call and organize to eliminate the human race. As one of the ten tribes in ancient times, the orcs want to stand idly by. How can odafar make them feel at ease? He can''t persuade them several times. If he is ready to fight, he will either take refuge or destroy the orcs first.

    How can DOMA allow odafar to fight against them when he tries so hard to organize the people? Even if they don''t agree, they can''t help it. The animal spirits only have the purest blood of DOMA. The purity of other people''s blood is very low. There are only nearly 200 people in all. In any case, DOMA doesn''t want to lose any of them.

    After talking with odafar, DOMA thought that since the Terran realm could not be established, he would quietly take the people to open another Terran realm. He also knew where to go and where to leave the Terran realm. He would find a safe ce to live outside the aranka mountains ande back when the war was over.

    He was good at calcting, but he was ambushed on the way out. Odafar seemed to expect DOMA to run away with his people, so that he would be stopped. He didn''t expect to catch him.

    DOMA wanted to eat the ambushes raw, and saw more and more deaths and injuries. DOMA was very anxious, but at this time, an army rushed out of the forest not far away. DOMA thought that it was the reinforcements sent by odafar, and only felt that the orcs were going to die here. It was just when she regretted and felt guilty for her wrong decision that the army came to see it If you don''t look at these animal spirits, those who ambush the animal spirits will be killed!

    Such an ident made DOMA unable to react for a moment. Atst, he killed all the enemies he blocked, and the orcs lost dozens of people. DOMA looked at the people who had died. His heart was dripping with blood, and he was gnashing his teeth at odafar.

    Later, I learned that this army, which suddenly joined the battle, was organized by the people in the gelur region who opposed the invasion of odafar. It wasbeled as "anti army" and chased and killed by the "real army" everywhere. Its leader was Rudolph. It was the people of odafar who chased and killed it all the way to this area, causing heavy casualties. So after discovering the battle here, I didn''t even want to rush over It''s a fight. As long as it''s odafar''s people, no matter what the reason is, even if it has nothing to do with them, they have toe to kill a few. It''s no pleasure not to kill them!

    In ancient times, the alien race was hostile to the Terran race for such a long time. Even if the orcs didn''t want to participate in the war, it didn''t mean they would have a good feeling for the Terran race. So even if Rudolph identally saved the orcs, DOMA and Rudolph had nothing to say. They just had the same enemy and let them go together for a while.

    It''s said that DOMA wants to take his people away from the Terran realm. Rudolph, who had been fleeing everywhere, decided to follow DOMA and go to the other side of the aranka mountains to hide. Because there are many wounded, they are not fast. They stop by this forest to have a rest. Unexpectedly, the pure blood of the orcs resonates and let Qin lie and DOMA know that there are other orcs.

    It seems that odafar can''t just cover the sky with his hands. There are many people who are against him. For example, Rudolph is the most sessful one. So far, he has not been killed. It''s not easy to see odafar''s sinister intentions. He would rather betray than surrender to him. He is also a man.

 Chapter 475

    <h4>Chapter 475</h4>

    When they met DOMA, they also agreed the meeting ce. They didn''t stay much. They went back the same way. They had to wait for ASA and longmian toe back. The mechanical bird also needed to be controlled by the Tang Dynasty, so they had to go back as soon as possible.

    By the time they returned to their hiding ce, through the mechanical bird, they had found ASA and the Dragon sleeping on the back of the mechanical bird waiting to take off.

    Immediately control the return of mechanical birds, it is estimated that they have been waiting there for a long time.

    The news that ASA and longmian brought back is the same as that of the gelur region. There is no decent awakening army in the gathering ce, not even the stronger awakeners. There is no need to investigate any more. There is a region in one city. If there is a gelur region there, the situation of tahama region can be proved.

    Tirisfali waspletely destroyed by the creatures outside the mountain. Then, it should be gelur and tahama. Maybe And huazunyu.

    In less than three months, they have no time to waste. What''s more, they still have a long way to go back. They don''t know what''s going on in tirisw. The copse of spacew will bring disaster. The alien creatures over there don''t want to be swept away by the space fault, so they have to flee desperately. It''s estimated that the gruelw, which is adjacent to tirisw, will bring disaster It''s been a disaster.

    YanXu decided to go back immediately. Of course, it''s better to meet odafar on the way toplete the purpose of this trip.

    However, when they arrived at the junction of tahama and Huazun, they did not encounter any enemy troops. It was really strange. They did not think that odafar would let them go. If they were allowed to return to Huaxia city and try to fight against them again, it would be even more difficult. So they decided to give odafar a chance to fight at the junction Stop to rest, a few people all under the "beetle.".

    After staying on it for too long, I feel ufortable all over. It''s good to feel the fresh air.

    They hunted a better meat exotic animal, set up a fire, barbecue!

    I haven''t eaten fresh barbecue for a long time. When I first came to the end of the world, Tang Shi and YanXu almost ate barbecue. In addition to more exotic animals, it''s hard to find any other food in the wilderness.

    Now that living conditions are better, I haven''t eaten barbecue for a long time. Today, several people want to have a big meal.

    There was such a scene on the scene, each baked, who baked who ate, to be exact, it was divided into three pairs, one baked, one ate.

    Tang eat Yan Xu for his roast meat, or familiar taste, and at the beginning of the same.

    Qin lie is a little dissatisfied with Zhan Rong''s roast meat. Regardless of Zhan Rong, who is very fond of cleanliness, he is full of love for his roast meat. Although the roast taste is a little sorry, Qin lie should bear it and eat it with love.

    It''s a pity that Qin lie didn''t aggrieve his master. He didn''t like Zhan Rong''s roast. He came directly to grab the kebab in the hands of Tang Dynasty. Qin lie had seen YanXu''s barbecue technique and had eaten a lot of it. He was greedy for the kebab in Tang Dynasty. How could he get YanXu''s roast meat for him in Tang Dynasty? As long as Qin lie is shameless, he will be kicked away by Tang Dynasty.

    At the end of the day, Zhan Rong''s kebab was not eaten, and Qin lie wanted to eat YanXu''s kebab, which made Zhan Rong and YanXu blush.

    On the other side, ASA and longmian are very harmonious. Longmian is the eldest young master. He doesn''t touch yangchunshui with his fingers. Even if he is forced to do it by himself in the end, he has to enjoy it.

    Unable to grab the kebab in Tang Dynasty, Qin lie''s second goods aimed at the kebab in longmian''s hand. Looking at the delicious kebab longmian ate, maybe the kebab roasted by ASA was also delicious.

    Taking advantage of longmian''s carelessness, he snatches a bunch of them from longmian''s hands. He happily runs to the side and takes a big bite. He makes a face at longmian while eating. Longmian looks at him without expression. Qin lie thinks that he can''t fight brother Tang. It''s OK to bully his younger brother. As a result, when he takes the second bite, Qin lie is in tragedy.

    A face was red, endured for a long time, then stretched out his tongue straight fan, was hot about to burn up, grab a bottle of water to drink, straight a bottle of water all drink up, just can suppress that heartburn spicy.

    "Monster! Don''t you think it''s spicy with so many peppers? " Qin lie still stretched out his tongue to gasp for breath, and was sweating from the heat just now.

    "I like spicy food. What''s the matter?" Longmian answered without sympathy.

    "Is there anything else in your kebab besides spicy?" Qin lie continues to be angry.

    "I''ll eat well, you can manage?" Long Mian''s words blocked Qin lie''s breath. It was he who had gone to rob others'' kebabs, but he had nothing to say.

    When Qin lie was suffocating, Zhan Rong gloated and lost a sentence, "you deserve it." Then slowly eating his own kebab, the first bite, let him stop.

    Well, I don''t think it''s very well done? Bake it again. More seasoning.

    After seeing Zhan Rong take a bite, he tries to swallow the half cooked meat and continues to roast it on the fire. Qin lie wants to cry and find his daughter-inw. As expected, he needs to find a versatile one. If you look at brother yanxuyan, you can do anything. Brother Tang is so happy.After tossing about for a long time, my stomach was still hungry, and I sat down beside the fire with my head down. I was very sullen.

    Tang Shi was angry when he saw the package, and kicked him, "if you want to eat your own roast, Zhan Rong has even endured the habit of being clean and barbecue for you. What qualifications do you have toin about the bad taste here? Rubbish

    Zhan Rong looks up at Tang Shi, but he doesn''t make a sound. He continues to barbecue. He turns over the kebab while watching how YanXu wears the meat, how to turn it over, how to spread the seasoning, and how long it takes to bake. He has been very hard in barbecue, but the second goods Qin lie can''t see, or, heart big, missed.

    Several people around the fire, had been baking straight sweating, suddenly a few people at the same time hit a spirit, feel cold air in the back, Yin cold biting.

    Qin lie rubbed his arm and said strangely, "why is it so cold? Is it cooling down? "

    In the Tang Dynasty, the hand that ate the kebab stopped. Looking at the sky, it was evening, and soon it would bepletely dark. The cold was very strange, damp and dark, as if it hade from a ce where there was no sunshine all day.

    Tang stood up and looked around. He didn''t see anything wrong, but he was very concerned about the cold.

    "What did you find?" Yan Xu stood by Tang Shi and observed all around, but he didn''t find anything wrong.

    Tang Shi bowed his head and thought about it. He had a guess, but he was not sure. He looked at the ck glove on his left hand and summoned three wolf spirits that hadn''t appeared for a long time. He stretched out his hand and two smaller blue shadows rushed out in two directions. The wolf spirit, thergest leader of the wolf n, stayed behind and circled around Tang Shi, looking up from time to time.

    Wolf leaders generally appear in the form of entity, but today, the Giant Wolf appears in the form of blue shadow, and it seems that it does not intend to appear in the form of entity, so it is blue and quiet around the Tang Dynasty, and it is very vignt to stare around.

    Tang Dynasty and wolf soul beast are interlinked, their keenness is well passed to Tang Dynasty, and there is a faint uneasiness in their heart.

    All of a sudden, a scream came from the wolf soul beast running to the left. The pain that followed made Tang Shi''s face fade away. He staggered back, and his eyes turned ck. It was only when he was encircled by a powerful hand and held in his arms that Tang Shi could stand firm. It turned out that the feeling of soul injury was just like this. Although there was only a trace, it made Tang Shi''s face turn white with pain Kind of pain, like the maggot of tarsal bone, people entangle in the soul, let you only know the pain, very painful, but can''t say exactly where the pain is.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the soul seal formed on the head of the wolf soul beast with a trace of his soul was just destroyed. If the wolf soul beast had not died, the soul seal would not have been scattered. If the soul of the Tang Dynasty could have been injured, it must have been that trace of soul.

    Although the two wolf ghost beasts are only mutant creatures, they only attack invisible things because they are soul beasts. They are also very useful in the hands of the Tang Dynasty, but I didn''t expect to lose one today. Tang did not dare to be careless and immediately called back another one. He already knew that there was something around him, so he would not waste another wolf soul beast.

    A touch of blue shadow came out of the trees from afar and ran to Tang Dynasty. It was a wolf. Because of fear, it even mped its tail when it ran. It sobbed in a low voice as it ran. It was obvious that there was something terrible there.

    It was not until the wolf ghost beast ran back to Tang''s leg that he showed his teeth and roared in that direction, lowered his head and made a posture ready to attack at any time. Two wolf soul beasts, only one came back. You don''t have to ask much. You also know that there is danger around you, and you can still kill the wolf soul beast! "How''s it going? Are you better? " When Yan Xu saw that Tang Dynasty was pale and sweaty, and saw that only one wolf soul beast came back, he understood what was going on and how the wolf soul beast was formed. Tang Dynasty told him that such a long distance could make Tang Dynasty feel pain. There was only one possibility. The soul separated from Tang Dynasty was destroyed.

    In Tang Dynasty, his eyes were cold and gloomy, and he looked at the woods in front of him. Behind the woods, there was a forest. Behind them, there was a wilderness. That was the direction to huazunyu. He wanted to wait for odafar here and choose an open ce, which was convenient for fighting. But he didn''t expect that

    "We seem to be in big trouble." When Tang Dynasty said this, the corners of his mouth involuntarily stirred up, leading to a gloomy sneer.

    It''s not a big trouble to kill all the wolves and ghosts?

    In the face of so many battles, although there are many strange races, there are also many races that have not yet appeared, such as the undead.

    There are many invisible races on the battlefield, such as the orcs, the light elves and the night elves. Although they exist, they do not take part in such a battle. Except that the orcs do not want to take part in it, the elves are just odafar''s selfish intentions. How can they be willing to send them to sacrifice?

    Other races that did not appear either did not appear or were cut off. It''s not surprising that we didn''t see the undead in the battlefield in the Tang Dynasty. Such an invisible undead race never thought that they would cut off their blood. Moreover, this n didn''t inherit by blood. It can only be said that odafar didn''t have the ability to control the undead. Although this race ranked the eighth among the ten tribes in ancient times, even the giants should be afraid of its strength Live, the soul will be bit by bit torn to pieces, do not want to live.I didn''t expect to meet a race that hasn''t appeared so far. I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate.

    Look at the people present. Except Tang Dynasty, they seem to have no ability to resist. No, there is YanXu. The protoss have divine power to protect the body. As long as they wrap the divine power on the body surface, the soul attack of the undead will not work. However, to kill the undead, they need to use the divine power and the sword instead of the undead weapon.

    At present, the only way to cope with theing battle is Tang Dynasty and YanXu. However, YanXu''s Protoss blood is limited, and its divine power can''t be used all the time. Once its divine power is exhausted, it is likely to be close to the undead, and it will be dangerous at that time.

    Tang Shi turned around and looked at the "beetles" on the grass. They couldn''t prevent the invisible spirits at all. It was useless for them to hide on it.

    Suddenly, Tang Shi thought of a way.

    "Take off your clothes! I''ll draw the rune for you. If you meet the invisible undead, you can block it. " Tang Shi said that he had already begun to search in the smallttice. Fortunately, he didn''t give all the rune ink to Jin Jue. He left a bottle of each for use. It seems that he really left it right.

    Pinching the gap between the undead and YanXu, each of them drew two soul Royal runes in the Tang Dynasty. When there was time, they drew another one. Now in addition to themselves in the Tang Dynasty, five of them, even YanXu, were painted three soul Royal runes. For fear of being destroyed, they painted more.

    After drawing these soul runes, the ink can also see the bottom. I don''t know if they can defend them. If they are the visible undead, they can still kill them. If they meet the invisible undead, there is no way. Ordinary weapons can''t kill them at all.

    When Tang Dynasty was busy, it was already dark. Seeing that Suo Suo''s voice was getting closer and closer, looking at the dark shadows, Tang Dynasty was relieved. It was not too bad to have entity. When those shadows get closer, they will feel more at ease in Tang Dynasty. They turned out to be visible undead soldiers, just like when they attacked Xianglong city.

    Among the undead, these decadent undead soldiers can only be regarded as small shrimps. Even ordinary weapons can cut them. Although there are a lot of them, theirbat effectiveness is very limited. They have no extra ability. They can only chop with a knife, but the trouble is that there are too many!

    Several people all put on their best armor, carrying weapons rushed to fight!

    "Damn it! Why are there so many undead soldiers here? " Qin lie waved his axe with both hands, shed and roared. Looking at the rotten and festering faces, he was so disgusted that he would spit out the rice every night, especially the stench of fumigating the dead!

 Chapter 476

    <h4>Chapter 476</h4>

    It wasn''t until the battle that Tang Dynasty saw the true face of these "dead soldiers". They were not dead soldiers at all. Even those in Xianglong city were not as good. These things could only be regarded as rotten corpses at most! Not a soldier of the dead at all!

    Not only is fresh carrion hanging on the body, but also the action is very slow. The posture of chopping people with a knife is strange and difficult. Where is the army of the dead! Call them the army of the dead, all defile the army of the dead!

    The air was full of stench. The smell of flesh and blood rotting made them feel sick. There were so many decaying corpses that they soon surrounded them and fought in the middle. In the Tang Dynasty, he kept chopping. It didn''t take long for his arm to feel sore. He didn''t use yuanneng. He kept chopping with his own power. Even if he was tired to death, he couldn''t finish it.

    Quickly draw out a card, the mechanical dragon flies into the air, and spurts a me at the carrion army on the ground. This kind of group attack effect is very good, the carrion on the ground will catch fire. In the Tang Dynasty, he noticed his remaining Yuan energy and activated two Rune creatures. Then he took out the walking war factory and released the war monsters in it. He did not use the war monsters to fight against these decaying corpses.

    The same is true of YanXu. Activate all the cards you can use, and one morebat power can reduce the pressure. Other people can''t use cards, they can only use their own ability.

    For a time, there were many helpers. The rotten corpses that surrounded them were also split into countless small groups. Almost all the rotten corpses besieged a card creature or Rune creature, which gave them a chance to breathe.

    The war beast is even more domineering. It directly lines up and rolls forward. The metal stick with a thorn can smash a rotten corpse with a stick. The rotten flesh and blood sshes all over the ce, making them stay away from each other. The war beast is too rude and the way of operation is disgusting. It''s better to hide nearby.

    Just now, the scene of being beaten on one side turned around quickly. Although there was not muchbat power in Tang Dynasty, they were all good hands. It was OK to carry the attack of the carrion army. They were all very tired after only fighting for less than half an hour.

    Qin lie is to break out to scold, make these disgusting thingse out, simply want to die!

    "This is the undead in the legend?! It''s disgusting

    The Tang Dynasty snorted andughed, "these things are not even the undead. The things that kill our wolf ghosts are definitely not them." And they don''t have the power to kill wolf spirits that don''t have entities.

    "That is to say, there is something more powerful hidden behind?" Longmian looked up into the dark forest. They had retreated to the wilderness when they were fighting with the army of decaying corpses. The army of decaying corpses seemed to be pouring out from the forest in the distance. As soon as longmian finished, he saw some dark shadows suddenly appear in the night sky, flying towards this side!

    "Be careful, everyone!"

    The speed of the shadow was very fast. As soon as it was called out, it had already appeared in the field of vision. The gray ck body seemed to be carved out of stone, with strong limbs, full of scales, a thick tail, horns on the head, red eyes, two jaws and sharp teeth. If you look at it from the single body, you would like to be a crocodile, but you have wings on your back, Flying in the air, and the speed is too fast to react!

    When a shadow swooped down at Tang Shi, Tang Shi split it with a knife. He only heard a "hiss" and pulled out a spark, but failed to cut off the w and scratched it on Tang Shi''s armor.

    "It''s the Gargoyle!" In the Tang Dynasty, he stepped back two steps quickly before he could stand firm and remind several people loudly.

    This kind of creature is hard as a stone. When it stops moving, it can be a stone statue. When it moves, it has high speed, high defense and regeneration ability. It is difficult for ordinary weapons to kill them. It''s hard to see even one at ordinary times, but today there are so many at one time. It seems that audafar has lost his blood.

    Ordinary weapons can''t kill them, so it''s better to rece them with undead weapons. The sickle of death was activated in the Tang Dynasty. The huge sickle appeared in the hands of the Tang Dynasty. The ck ragged robe of death was wrapped in the armor of the Tang Dynasty and reinforced on the original armor.

    In Tang Dynasty, it was supported by dead Qi and floated directly in the air. It seemed that the body lost its weight and became very light and flexible. To meet a stone ghost who came again, a sickle was waved out, just like a kitchen knife into a watermelon. It cut the stone ghost''s body effortlessly and fell from the air.

    When Yan Xu saw that one strike was effective in the Tang Dynasty, he wrapped the magic power on the de of the sword, then cut it out, and easily killed a stone ghost.

    He YanXu''s attack in the Tang Dynasty was effective, but it was difficult for others to kill them. Even Zhan Rong''s arrow, which condensed the power of arcane magic, could not kill them. He hit several arrows in a row and still flew well in the air.

    "It''s useless. Except that you can kill them with undead weapons or artifact, you can''t stop their regeneration ability!" Even if the legs and arms are broken, they can grow quickly. There is no way!

    Qin lie roared angrily, and he was just crazy, "vine fury!"

    This skill was very powerful when he was a misceneous blood beast spirit. Now he is a pure blood beast spirit, and his power will only be more powerful. Sure enough, with Qin lie''s roar, it seems that the earth has been shaken. On the ground, "boom boom" suddenly, a lot of strong, bucket like vines sprang out. In the dark, they are like wild boa constrictors, twisting their bodies, like whips Like a stone statue, a flying stone statue ghost!Even if you can''t kill them, you can stop them from approaching.

    With Qin lie''s erged move here, they could breathe a little. However, the earth vibrated again. It was not Qin lie who caused the vibration, but the huge shadow like the mountain in the distance!

    The shadow stooped and came here step by step. With each step, the earth was shaking. At the foot of the huge shadow, there were many things that were the same size as fleas, but their size was reduced by countless times. They ran quickly to this side.

    "Ghouls Giant ghouls In Tang Dynasty, he opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. It was really Undead!

    Not only that, in the ranks of ordinary ghouls, there are many blue-green light groups shing, also moving towards this side, invisible undead!

    In the Tang Dynasty, without much thought, he rushed to the nearest Qin lie and said, "get rid of the soul Rune!"

    Qin lie scrapes the neckline of the armor to reveal the soul Royal Rune painted there in the Tang Dynasty. He ps it with his own yuan Neng to activate the soul Royal rune. The skin of the four of them can carry runes, but they can''t be activated by the power of arcane. They need to be activated by external forces to protect their souls.

    In the Tang Dynasty, Qin lie and Zhan Rong''s soul runes were activated, and YanXu did the same. He also activated the soul runes of ASA and longmian to prevent the invisible undead from harming their souls. After that, YanXu also activated his own soul runes. Only in the Tang Dynasty, he didn''t have to be afraid and waste ink. His robe of death is the best defense Don''t try to hurt him, tangible or intangible.

    The invisible undead race is faster than the visible. They are floating directly. They are blue-green virtual shadows, holding weapons. They are also human!

    Qin lie is controlling the vine to beat the stone ghost in the air. By the way, he blows away the rotten corpses on the ground. A blue-green figure suddenly floats in front of him. He swings his weapon and cuts Qin lie''s neck with a knife!

    Qin lie screamed with fright, and then he hit back with an axe, forgetting that the weapon in his hand was useless and passed through Xu Ying directly. Instead of stopping him, the shadow knife cut him from the neck.

    There was a sh of white light in front of him. The knife was blocked by the white light. Qin lie quickly retreated and touched his neck with lingering fear. Fortunately, if brother Tang hadn''t prepared first, his soul would have been cut off even if he hadn''t hurt himself.

    Zhan Rong, long Mian and ASA are also attacked by the invisible undead. YanXu has activated the blood of the Protoss. In such a dark night, his golden eyes are dazzling. The invisible undead who originally rushed to YanXu was shaken back by his divine power and hesitated to go forward.

    YanXu is waving a magic sword, each sword will cut over a piece,pared with the current number of enemies, really nothing.

    On the other side, there was no way for them to fight, but they found a way to make the invisible undead dare not approach them. Though they could not kill them with fire, they would be afraid and avoid. That would be enough. At least they could not get close to them.

    ASA, as a master, is very good at controlling elements. He heard that fire is effective. When the staff is in the air, a fire dragon quickly rolls to the floating shadows. Sure enough, he sees the shadows retreating quickly to avoid the hot fire.

    As soon as he saw that it was effective, ASA changed a kind of magic. He stretched forward with one hand, and fireballs the size of fists kept flying out and shooting in all directions. In short, as long as he didn''t hurt his own people, it didn''t matter who he killed. So many enemies could kill several with his eyes closed.

    Yan Xu didn''t waste time on these little Luo Luo, holding a magic sword and killing the giant Ghoul!

    Tang wanted to help, but he couldn''t get away. He was surrounded by the enemy. Those shadows knew that the sickle of death in Tang''s hand could kill them, and they still pestered him one after another, not letting him go to other ces. In the Tang Dynasty, he held a sickle to kill the virtual images. However, these virtual images could not be killedpletely. They were only killed here, but they could not be moved at all.

    Looking at other people, they are also struggling. If they are allowed to kill the visible enemies, it''s no problem. It''s too hard for them to deal with the undead.

 Chapter 477

    <h4>Chapter 477</h4>

    The mechanical dragon can spray fire around Qin lie, Zhan Rong, long Mian and ASA. Qin lie and Zhan Rong are not good at fire attack. Instead, long Mian can use a kind of "me jet" skill. Each time they use it, they can burn down an enemy and make those shadows dare not approach. With the me magic of ASA, they can barely support the scene and give Qin lie and Zhan Rong a chance to kill Physical enemies nearby.

    The ugly ghoul, with his mouth wide open, crawled all over the ground, trying to get some pieces of meat from them.

    With another scythe, Tang Shi fell down from the air, and his yuanneng was running out. The runes he drew consumed a lot of yuanneng, and activated Rune creatures and cards, which consumed more. In addition, up to now, the yuanneng in his body is almost exhausted. Look at these enemies who seem to be killing endlessly

    All of a sudden, he heard a cry. Qin lie was thrown out by a piece of white light, and his soul Rune was broken.

    It seems to find that Qin lie can''t resist the attack of virtual shadow at the moment, and several virtual shadows nearby all pounce on Qin lie!

    Tang Dynasty reacted quickly and ran towards Qin lie. However, the distance between him and Qin lie was far greater than that between those virtual shadows and Qin lie. In this way, Tang Dynasty could not take the lead. Even with his dead breath, he could not rush to Qin lie''s side and activate the second chapter of soul Rune for him.

    Zhan Rong, who is nearest to Qin lie, is very surprised. He turns around and pounces on him. He covers Qin lie with his own body and blocks the attack of the three empty shadows. The final result is that Zhan Rong''s soul rune is also cut to pieces!

    Fortunately, he bought time for the Tang Dynasty. When other virtual shadows wanted to grab it again, they were cut off from the back by a sickle. The blue-green virtual shadow was like smoke blown away by the wind and disappeared in front of Qin lie and Zhan Rong.

    "Clothes!" When Tang Dynasty came out, he had already stepped over.

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong open the cor of the armor at the same time. In the Tang Dynasty, another soul Royal rune is activated for them. The previous one has disappeared, and there is no trace on the skin.

    With the protection of Hunyu rune, the two men jumped up again to chop down the decaying corpses and ghouls.

    This is not the way, they will die here, too many enemies!

    Where do these undeade from? Did odafar really find it? Does he have the strength? Tang Dynasty can''t help but doubt that night elves are not as good as light elves. How can Tang Dynasty believe that he has such ability to drive the undead?! At a nce in the distance, the giant ghouls blocked by YanXu are roaring with their huge ugly mouth full of tusks. On the exciting ground, those ghouls rush forward like doping!

    YanXu''s sword constantly sweeps away the golden light and cuts many wounds on his huge body. The giant Ghoul bes extremely irritable because of his injury. Each of his five ws is sharp like a dagger, and he grabs at YanXu every time. YanXu''s action is quick. The giant Ghoul can''t get hold of it for a moment, and YanXu can''t kill it for a moment. One person and one ghost are deadlocked.

    Looking at the battle of YanXu in the Tang Dynasty, I felt anxious. Looking around, there were few war beasts standing. They were drowned by countless decaying corpses. They could not get up under the "corpse mountain" made of decaying corpses, let alone wave metal sticks?

    Tang Dynasty draws out a card again, activate, death knight tall figure appears in front of us.

    "Tyrone, can you destroy them? End the fight? "

    It''s crazy to deal with six of them with such arge number. It''s hard to imagine that such arge force can''t hold on even to an S-level gathering ce, let alone the six of them?

    Even if they don''t use the power of yuanneng and arcane magic, they can''t kill their arms if they just cut them with their hands. We have to find a way.

    He raised his helmet and looked around. Talon did not make a sound. He just grasped the sword in his hand.

    "What? Is there no way? " In the eyes of Tang Dynasty, Talon was a good solution to the dilemma. Now he is dealing with the undead. He should have a way to solve the problem, which is corresponding to Talon''s profession.

    Tyrone stood still, hitting the dead with one blow. The dead and the ghouls came. When the armor mask looked at Tang Dynasty, a thick voice sounded.

    "If we want to solve this battle, we need to rely on the master''s legion of the dead."

    "The Legion of the dead? "Mine?" He was sure he didn''t have such a thing.

    Talon did not move when he looked at Tang. "No, it''s my real master, the king of the dead."

    When Tang Shi was staring, he suddenly found that he had a big face. All the time, he thought that he had plotted against the death knight. It turned out that the fact was not that he plotted against the strong man, but that the strong man was willing to submit to him because he recognized his left hand No, not him, but the king of the dead in him!

    Talon continued: "you should know where the Legion of the dead is. All the legions of the king of the dead are sealed in the hall of the dead. If you don''t use the Legion of the dead, you can''t solve the problem."

    In the Tang Dynasty, while guarding against the enemiesing from all directions, he carefully looked at the big guy who was more than two meters tall. He wanted to see what he was thinking to persuade him to unseal the hall of the dead. Unfortunately, he was all wrapped up in armor, and could not even see his face, let alone his expression."I didn''t expect you to be the king of the dead." Tang Shi knew that it was not the time to investigate this matter, but he still felt angry that the man he had been relying on and the master he had been subject to was not him!

    "You and the king of the dead are one, you are him, he is you."

    "Nonsense! He''s sealed in the hall of the dead. He can''te out. I''m just me! " The Tang Dynasty did not understand why they had to care about such things at such a time.

    With another dull hum, the Rune of soul control on longmian and ASA was also broken. He could not wait to talk with talon, so he immediately turned to grab it and reactivated the new Rune of soul control for them. In the Tang Dynasty, he only felt that his Yuan energy was less. He had to maintain the loss of four people''s soul runes, which was very difficult for him.

    Turning around and looking at YanXu in the distance, I just saw that he was knocked to the ground by the giant Ghoul''s big paw in mid air. Originally, YanXu jumped high and wanted to attack the head of the giant ghoul. Unexpectedly, he was hit by the sharp w and photographed directly!

    "Boom", the earth is a boost!

    Tang Dynasty''s heart suddenly picked up, and then looked at hispanions behind him. In order to keep the shadow away, he wasted so much of his arcane power for no reason. In this kind of situation, once his arcane power was exhausted, the final result would be death.

    Tang Dynasty fluttered to Talon''s side again. The ragged hem of the robe of death floated in the wind. He raised his hand to chop over two ghouls with ugly mouths, waiting to bite him. He stared at talon and asked, "if the seal of the hall of the dead is untied, can I still be me?"

    "The ancient demon God is no longer there. The king of the dead is not influenced by the demon God. He has his own reason and will not kill recklessly."

    In fact, he did not know whether the king of the dead would take the body of the Tang Dynasty and return to the king of the dead in ancient times once the hall of the dead was opened.

    This is the key to Tang Dynasty''s hesitation. If his consciousness was reced by the king of the dead, it would be very terrible for his lovers and friends. Even if he finally fought for his consciousness, he would live worse than death.

    "Open it, I''ll guard you."

    Suddenly, a voice appeared in Tang Shi''s consciousness. Tang Shi was shocked and thought it was his own illusion. It wasn''t long before that voice came back.

    "The king of the dead gives it to me. You just strengthen the sickle of death and release the Legion of the dead."

    In Tang Dynasty, it was Mei Qianyan''s voice. I don''t understand how his voice appeared in my consciousness. If I couldmunicate in this way, why didn''t I do it before?

    As if guessing Tang Shi''s thoughts, Mei Qianyan''s voice appeared again, "my strength is getting weaker and weaker. Even if you refuse to strengthen the sickle of death in order to prevent terital''s strength from increasing, I will disappear soon. At that time, terital and his legion of the dead wille out. Instead of waiting for him to break the seal, it''s better to let him go this time If hees out, it can be of some use. "

    "The seal disappears, then you..." In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t want Mei Qianyan to lose his soul. He couldn''t bear it.

    Mei Qianyan chuckled, "I''ve been dead since ancient times, but I don''t know that Hogwarts has done so much for the Terran. I''m relieved to have him to protect the Terran."

    Voice suddenly turned cold, "don''t dawdle, seize the time!"

    When I heard Mei Qianyan''s smile in the Tang Dynasty, I couldn''t help recalling what it would be like for such a beautiful person tough. Unfortunately, no matter how I imagine it, I can''t think of such a beautiful scene.

    In Tang Dynasty, he made a decision.

    Take out all the eyes of death that Hogarth left him. Almost in a moment, the air of death burst into the sky. The dark night was covered by the strong air of death. Even if you stand opposite, you can''t see each other. The air is as cold as falling cold cave, and the gloomy air goes straight into your skin!

    Tang Shi seems to be able to hear the cry of countless dead, painful, happy, and irritable. In this area of death, Tang Shi feels that his consciousness has been pulled away and suspended in the dark sky. The surrounding cold makes his bones begin to prick like pain.

    In the dark, he saw a golden hall, which seemed to appear out of thin air. He had not seen it in Tang Dynasty, but suddenly appeared in front of him.

    The style of the main hall is very old. It is as grand and solemn as the temple in the Western mythology. The milky white stone pirs are particrly dazzling in the golden light. In the Tang Dynasty, they narrowed their eyes and tried hard to resist the pain. It was not easy to see the huge door. The door is closed. There are two doors on the left and right. There is a veryplex pattern on the door, which is full of light golden light The door closed tightly together.

    Ayer of ck air slowly floated around the original solemn and sacred hall. If you look carefully, you can see that the golden light on the two hall doors is slowly darkening, and the ck air seeped out from the gap of the hall door. As the ck air around the hall became heavier and heavier, the huge hall door suddenly opened, and the thick ck air poured out of the hall. A tall figure slowly came out of the hall, and it was invisible See the appearance, can only see a ck figure.

    Thest ray of golden light, like a golden silk thread, floated out from the door of the hall. In the rolling ck air, there was a human figure. This person was no one else, but Mei Qianyan.Mei Qianyan''s back to Tang Dynasty, facing the open door of the hall, stood in front of the tall shadow. The shadow found someone in the way and stopped.

    At the moment, Mei Qianyan''s body shape is more shallow than thest appearance, and she can hardly see the virtual shadow.

    Tang Shi took two steps to the side to see Mei Qianyan''s face. From the side, we can see that Mei Qianyan''s mouth is moving. He is talking to the shadow. The shadow doesn''t move. He just listens quietly. When Tang Shi turns to three quarters of Mei Qianyan''s side, Mei Qianyan doesn''t know what to say. The shadow in front nods his head, which should be agreed.

    Then, Mei Qianyan walked towards the tall shadow, and with the dim golden light, she melted into the shadow and disappearedpletely

 Chapter 478

    <h4>Chapter 478</h4>

    When Tang Shi woke up again, hey on the ground and saw the blue sky. For a moment, he didn''t know where he was or what had happened. He just felt that his head was heavy and his body was heavy. Close your eyes again, think back for a long time, just remember the fight with the undead.

    He suddenly sat up and looked around nervously. Where is the hell like scene? What rotten corpses, stone ghosts, ghouls, invisible spirits are all gone!

    When Tang Shi was at a loss and didn''t know what was going on, he suddenly eximed, "brother Tang is awake!"

    Tang Shi turned to see that they were baking, and he was the only one lying on the mat.

    When Yan Xu saw Tang Shi wake up, he threw the kebab he was baking on the ground, got up and quickly walked over, staring at Tang Shi.

    When Tang saw his vignce, he felt puzzled. When he looked at other people, they all looked the same. They seemed very nervous. "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like that? " In the Tang Dynasty, I blinked, full of strange things.

    "Wow! Excellent! It''s still brother Tang! It''s brother Tang who has won! " Qin lie eximed excitedly, which frightened Tang Shi.

    Look at other people''s faces, and gradually get better, as if they were all relieved.

    Yan Xu a big step forward, a person embrace into the arms, tightly embrace.

    Tang patted YanXu on the back, and he could feel his heavy breath, which was obviously frightened.

    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." He was appeased in Tang Dynasty.

    When the mood calmed down a little, YanXu grabbed Tang Shi and helped him up. He carefully checked the person to make sure that it was OK. Then he said angrily, "why did you suddenly decide to merge? You know how dangerous it can be in that situation! What if you are robbed of consciousness by the king of the dead? "

    When Tang Dynasty is roared by Yan Xu a bit turn but bend toe, a face don''t understand of looking at him, "I fused? I didn''t. I just took out all the eyes of death... "

    At that time, he really wanted to strengthen the sickle of death to the strongest, so that the power of the king of the dead could be restored. Then Mei Qianyan opened the seal, released the king of the dead, and solved the present dilemma with the help of the army of the king of the dead. However, he has not had time to do all this. He just takes out the eye of death and has

    Yan Xu doesn''t want to lie to see his appearance, can''t help but frown, "you Don''t you remember? "

    Tang Shi shakes his head. He only remembers seeing the hall of the dead in the vast ck atmosphere, then Mei Qianyan and the tall shadow. Then he finds himself lying here, and it''s already daybreak. He doesn''t understand what''s going on.

    Yan Xu dispirited sitting on the mat, it seems that he really does not remember.

    Tang thought about it, and suddenly his heart was pumping. Listening to Yan Xu''s tone, he seemed to have done something unconsciously?

    Suddenly nervous, "I, what did I do? I lost my sense of autonomy? "

    This is almost the affirmative answer. Since he felt that he had done nothing but watched the hall of the dead, Mei Qianyan and Da Heiying, Yan Xu''s reaction only showed that he did something unconsciously.

    Before YanXu opened his mouth, Qin lie ran over and said excitedly, "brother Tang, you really don''t remember? When we were still killing the enemy, you suddenly burst out a lot of ck air and buried yourself. We were scared to death. We didn''t know where the ck air came from, but we couldn''t go in and save you. Just encountering the ck air, it was like freezing people to pieces, and it was difficult to breathe, and the body was stiff. Even the strength would be lost in an instant. "

    "No way, we had to retreat. Fortunately, those undead people were also afraid of this kind of ckness, so they all dodged far away, surrounded us in the middle, and did not dare toe. Later, after the height of the ck air slowly dropped, there was a thickyer of ck air wrapped around you. Then many withered corpses came out of the ck air, wearing ancient armor, holding weapons, and all shriveled and dark. Those withered corpses had green light in their eyes and mouth. They were so strange and terrible that they began to be ughtered wantonly as soon as they appeared. They were very fierce

    "Until a lot of such dead bodies came out, and then you werepletely covered by the ck air, and became a shadow more than three meters high. Holding a pair of scythes, a pair of huge ck wings grew behind. Without saying a word, you flew up and rushed to the giant Ghoul in the distance. Brother Yan has been fighting with giant ghouls for a long time. He didn''t notice the situation behind him. Seeing the tall shadow with wings, he thought it was you. "

    Tang did not know there was such a thing, he really did not have a memory, how it happened, he did not know.

    There is no doubt that those corpses with armor and weapons should be the Legion of the dead sealed in the hall of the dead. The one with a pair of ck wings should be the king of the dead, teritard. However, Tang Dynasty did not know how he appeared, and how he finally recovered his consciousness, let alone how he came into being.

    Qin lie only said that there were a lot of undead armies, but they didn''t know how many. In a word, the battle of death was finally reversed by the undead army, and the rotten corpses were not enough to see in front of the real undead army. They were swept t by chopping vegetables and melons. The stone statues and ghosts in the air were cut into pieces by the king of the undead and fell down The face is full of stone ghost pieces, hit on the head can swell a big bag, is really harder than the stone.With the participation of the king of the dead and the army of the dead, they stoppedpletely and had no chance to start. Only when YanXu is still fighting with the giant ghoul and solves the stone ghost that is in the way, the king of the dead takes aim at the giant ghoul.

    After being sealed for such a long time, I can finallye out for activities. The ferocity of cutting down giant ghouls makes even YanXu feel frightened.

    This battle, fighting all night, this piece of wilderness, piled up a thickyer of corpses, stinking.

    At the end of the battle, the king of the dead stayed in the air and confronted YanXu. Others were scared to death for fear that they would fight. Fortunately, not long after the confrontation, the king of the dead was full of ck air. The army of the dead gathered towards the king of the dead in the rolling ck air, and then disappeared. The king of the dead was also covered by the ck air. After the ck air was all dissipated, the Tang Dynasty was over Lying on the ground.

    After listening to Qin lie''s story, Tang Shi was even more puzzled, "this is Has he merged with the king of the dead? "

    Isn''t it true that the sess rate of the integration process is only half? When he didn''t even have consciousness, it should be the king of the dead who mastered his body at that time. It should be the king of the dead who won. He didn''t know why the king of the dead retreated and returned the consciousness of the Tang Dynasty.

    "See if there is any change in the weapon card on the built-in card." YanXu gas also gas, roar also roared, now be very helpless.

    In the Tang Dynasty, if you really went to see the weapon card on the built-in card, the sickle of death had be a sickle for both hands. Instead of the long handle of the sickle of death, it was like a close weapon.

    "It''s changed. It''s a double sickle." But isn''t it because of the strengthening of the eye of death? As long as the sickle of death and the eye of death appear at the same time, the sickle of death will absorb the breath of death in the eye of death, so as to achieve the strengthening effect. I didn''t expect that this time, the breath of death will directly cover a space.

    "Nothing else?"

    Tang felt it for a while, and there was nothing wrong with it.

    Now that the army of the dead hase out, it can only show that the seal of the hall of the dead has been opened and the king of the dead has appeared. Now that the Tang Dynasty is back to its original state, it can only show that the Tang Dynasty has merged with the king of the dead. At the beginning, the king of the dead upied the dominant consciousness. As for why he would give upter and return his consciousness and body to the Tang Dynasty, others don''t know.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was full of doubts about this. This "fusion" was defeated at the beginning, and his consciousness was taken to the hall of the dead almost in an instant. It is estimated that at that time, the king of the dead had upied his consciousness.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the king of the dead suddenly gave up the chance to be free and upied his body. The only possibility was Mei Qianyan''s words to him. However, he could not hear what he said. He could only see his mouth moving. Finally, Mei Qianyan walked into the body of the king of the dead, and then he woke up.

    Don''t understand. Tang Dynasty didn''t want to think about it any more. In a word, it''s a great joy for him to "merge" without knowing it. There''s no chance for him topete with the king of the dead for consciousness. He didn''t want to "merge" before. On the one hand, he didn''t want Mei Qianyan to disappear. On the other hand, he was afraid that he would not win over the king of the dead and be captured by him Dare to try, did not expect such a mortal battle, let him fight, unexpectedly will have such a result, congrattions.

    The only thing that can''t be put down in Tang Dynasty''s heart is Mei Qianyan.

    He went into the body of the king of the dead. He didn''t know what it meant. He didn''t know whether thest trace of the dead had survived.

    When the Tang Dynasty lost consciousness, they took him to a clean ce outside the battlefield. There were no corpses, no blood stains, only the stench in the air from the battlefield.

    YanXu gave all the cards that had been automatically carded to Tang Shi. These were all his. Rune creature came back by himself. The problem here has beenpletely solved, and we can continue on our way.

    "Still no sign of odafar?" Killing so many undead people, isn''t it in vain?

    "It is estimated that after this time, he should not dare to appear. So many undead people have been eliminated. What means does he have to grab the holy spring of light?" Longmian disdains the sneer, but he really wants to cut him, but he is too grandson, once or twice in the dark, dare not face.

    Looking at YanXu in Tang Dynasty, "what should we do now?"

    It''s easy for audafar to take the initiative toe out. If they want to hide, they really can''t find people, and they don''t have so much time to search them.

    "Time is running out. We have to go back first." Fortunately, I didn''t waste my time on this trip, and I got a lot of useful information.

    "What about the body over there?" If so many bodies are left over there, will there be any problems?

    Yan Xu is a little hesitant. He thinks that he must clean it up. It''s better to burn it all. But there are so many, so many dead bodies piled on arge wilderness. It''s not easy to get rid of them all. If we let it go, if there is a new type of gue, it will be a real disaster.

    After a few people discussed it, they decided to deal with it, and they just left.Back to the battlefield there, the day was more shocking than the night, and the high base was full of corpses. Even the air was very dull and smelly.

    The fire that can be used should be used as little as possible. Compared with burying, it''s safer to burn a clean fire and save people from climbing out of the ground.

    Looking at the bodies in front of him, Tang Shi frowned and turned over the bodies lying on the ground with the tips of his feet, so that he could see them more clearly. The skin and flesh of the corpse are seriously rotten, and the clothes are also very ragged. Compared with other clothes on the corpse, it looks a little moreplete. It is stained with blood and other things, but the overall style can be seen, especially the metal badge with an unclear color on the triangle cor!

    In the Tang Dynasty, he picked out the badge with the tip of a knife, took out a bottle of water from the smallttice, poured it on the dirty badge, kicked it into the grass next to him, wiped it with his feet, and continued to pour water. It was like tossing, and finally washed the badge clean.

 Chapter 479

    <h4>Chapter 479</h4>

    He stooped to pick it up and looked over and over. "Come here and have a look at this."

    All the busy people gathered around and saw the things in Tang Shi''s hands. They all frowned.

    "The badge of the awakening army of the gruer domain." ASA spoke out to prove it.

    Even if ASA didn''t say it, they recognized it.

    As long as the regr human awakening army is in the attack gathering ce of the three regions allied forces, they will wear the military uniform of different regions. Different regions have different military uniform, different styles, and different positions of the badge. This badge is obviously a cor flower, and it is also the cor flower of the awakening army of the gruer region!

    Tang pointed to the corpse behind him, "I took it down from that corpse."

    It''s too dark at night, and they may not notice it. It''s easy to find clues during the day. Look for it a little. It''s not only the badge of gruer domain, but also tahama domain and tirisfa domain. Don''t think about it. They also know where the lost awakening army is, but they never thought that it would be such a thing.

    "Judging from the degree of decay of these rotten corpses, we should not achieve such an effect in a short time. If not counting the time, there are special means to make them like this. Audafar may want to follow the example of the king of the dead in ancient times and have his own legion of the dead. These decaying corpses have achieved this effect very well. They are more flexible than walking corpses, but they are far worse than the real army of the dead. If it wasn''t for this time, he would be able to seed in time. "

    I just don''t know how he made the living dead, whether he made them from the dead or directly from the living.

    Tang''s words made them all feel creepy. What kind of heart can be so vicious?!

    "That beast, he must not be allowed to live!" Qin lie''s resentful teeth cackled. Such a person is too terrible to let him live!

    Knowing this truth, they will not waste their time, continue to burn the bodies and let them rest in peace.

    Several people tried their best to burn all the corpses. Originally, they only intended to burn them, because they were in a hurry. Now that they knew the truth, no matter how odafar did it with living or dead people, they could not give him another chance to take advantage of these decaying corpses. They had to burn them all. I don''t believe odafar can make their ashes Be an army of the dead!

    It took several days to burn so many bodies, leaving a thickyer of ashes on the wilderness. Looking down from the top of "beetle"

    it''s just like a gray carpet. Only a few of them know what it is.

    How much remains of the Terran after this war is a matter of great concern.

    It is needless to say that the tiris legal domain is followed by the gruer domain, then the tahama domain, and finally the Huazun domain. Among the five gathering ces of the Huazun domain, three are close to the East, far from the junction of the gruer domain and the tahama domain. If there is time, it should not be a problem to save the people in the three gathering ces. This number is also a guess in the Tang Dynasty.

    It''s a pity that Tang was more cruel than he thought.

    When they are only half way away, YanXu receives a contact from the second uncle.

    The second uncle in the field of vision was very tired, and his face was covered with stubble. It seemed that he hadn''t had time to shave for several days, and his eyes were red. Several people were startled. They didn''t know what terrible thing had happened, so they made the second uncle suffer like this.

    The second uncle didn''t have time to say more. He just asked, "where have you been? How long will it take to get back? "

    YanXu knows that the event is not good, "has been in the territory of Huazun, is going to Huaxia city."

    On hearing this, the second uncle''s eyes brightened up. "It''s just right toe back. We don''t need to go back to Huaxia city. We have to turn to Taijia city. Huaxia city and Qingzhu city have sent some awakening troops to Yunfeng city to support. Taijia city is far away from our three cities. It must be toote to dispatch troops. Besides reinforcing Yunfeng City, we have to guard against sneak attacks. We can''t dispatch more troops."

    Yan Xu''s brow deeply wrinkled, "two big gathering ces are attacked at the same time?"

    The second uncle''s face was dim. He pinched his eyebrows. The two gathering ces were attacked at the same time. The gathering ce of Wanli City, which is near the west of Huazun area, has been destroyed, and less than 10000 people escaped from it.

    The SSSS level gathering ce is protected by guard card, so it is not so easy to break down. Unfortunately, the open gun is easy to hide, and the hidden arrow is hard to defend. It is not ced in the hands of the enemy, but destroyed in the hands of the thieves. A guard card holder in Wanli city is killed, and the yuanneng on the guard card is wiped away. The door ispletely opened in one direction, and the enemy is weed into the gathering ce.

    When Huaxia city received the call for help, there was no time to send troops to support it, so it had to dispatch troops from Taijia city nearby, hoping to catch up. What they didn''t expect was that the enemy seemed to have expected that Taijia city would send troops to support them. Theyid an ambush early and waited for them to pass. As a result, the reinforcements were dead and wounded on the way. Not only did they fail to support Wanli City, but also the strength of Taijia city was weakened.

    After Wanli City, the next target is Taijia city. Originally Huaxia city had decided to spare no effort to preserve Taijia city and was ready to deploy troops. However, the ident still happened. At the same time, not only Taijia city was attacked, but also Yunfeng city was seriously damaged. If there was no support, it was very likely that two SSSS level gathering ces would be lost at the same time Once thend is lost, how many people will die, they dare not imagine.On the principle of proximity, they choose to support Yunfeng city. Yunfeng city is close to the east of Huazun region. If Yunfeng city fails, the next target is likely to be Qingzhu city and Huaxia city. They can''t take risks, they can only give up Taijia city.

    There are so many lives, even if they can''t give up intellectually, but they areck of skills and afraid of long-distance rescue. Huaxia city has decided to reinforce Yunfeng city and Taijia city. No one mentioned it at the meeting. We all know that it''s a waste of time to mention it, and there''s no way to reinforce two groups at the same time The key is that if they don''t have any other way to ambush, they will not be able to do so.

    The Yan family can''t bear to see a SSSS level gathering ce destroyed, so the second uncle will contact YanXu to see if he cane back to help. Huazunyu''s situation is very bad, and they can''t hold on any longer.

    After receiving this news, Tang Shi immediately went to the operation room to change direction, and then found the location of Taijia city ording to the ancient map of Jiuhuang world, and flew in that direction.

    Huazunyu was so badly hit that Tang Dynasty didn''t know whether to regret the original decision. Now that odafar didn''t kill him, huazunyu is in such a crisis. Wanli city At the beginning, all the people they worked hard to transport by mechanical walking colossus died in Wanli City, the absolutely safe SSSS gathering ce. How can this not make people cold?

    YanXu saw Tang Shi''s idea, hugged him, patted him on the back, and said: "after all, we are not the saviors. The harvest of this trip to gruer is no less than killing odafar. It is because we know the real situation there that we are ready to deal with the disaster before the peak upgrade cardes."

    If they didn''t know the situation there in advance, they might still be nning how to deal with the disaster of the copse of spacew when the peak upgrade cardes. However, now, they may not be able to wait until the peak upgrade cardes, and the disaster ising.

    Thews of space over the tiris domain are copsing. Thews of space over the whole Huazun domain, just like dominoes, will soon copse to this side. Moreover, there are other creatures who have been expelled by the copse of thews of space. YanXu believes that in a short time, such disasters will sweep the whole Huazun domain.

    They have to prepare for it as soon as possible!

    When they arrived at Taijia city as soon as possible, they were shocked by the scene.

    The gathering ce is full of ck pirs of light, and the rotten bones known as the "army of the dead" reappear. With the foreign allied forces entering the city, there are all kinds of strange creatures that have never been seen before. They should alsoe out of those ck pirs of light. The ck pirs of light are the work of the demon servants - the dark magic array!

    Today''s scene of Taijia city is aplete replica of Xianglong city! It''s just that the scene in front of us is a hundred times more tragic than Xianglong city. The strange creatures who are running around the gathering ce and eating people everywhere are all full of darkness, no doubt they alle out of the dark magic array.

    When I think of the huge hellish creature like a skyscraper that appeared in Xianglong City, I feel chilly. At the beginning, the whole Huazun area couldn''t find a person who could fight against it. Now, if it appears again, few people can fight against it. Let''s not talk about dealing with it first, but join it. A SSSS level gathering ce is not enough to destroy it.

    The guardian array of Taijia city haspletely failed. He doesn''t know whether it was destroyed from the outside or opened from the inside. The reality can''t tolerate him to think much. The whole gathering ce is in chaos. There are dark magic arrays everywhere. Rotten bones and hell creatures are constantly gushing out of the dark magic array.

    Such a hellish scene, not a few of them can stop, now the only thing they can do is to save as many people as possible, Taijia city has been irreparable,pletely upied, they can only save people!

    "Beetle" in the ck smoke over the gathering ce flying at low altitude, loudspeakers over and over again to y the voice of inmmatory mood.

    "All the residents of Taijia City, try to gather and wait for the rescue. I am the leader sent by Huaxia city to rescue you. I will pick you up to the safe gathering ce with the mechanical walking colossus. As long as you go up to the inside of the mechanical walking Colossus, you will be safe. No matter what method you use, try to gather together. It''s too scattered to rescue one by one. Please hurry up."

    For some reason, YanXu deliberately didn''t report his name. You know that he advertised in such a high altitude that he heard not only the people in Taijia City, but also the enemy. His name is too loud, so it''s better to hide it. Maybe there are odafar''s rtives waiting for him here. It''s important to save people now, and other things are aside.

    "Beetle" carries the voice of Yan Xu hovering over the gathering ce. Yan Xu finds a building group far away from the dark magic array in the gathering ce, where the firepower is the strongest. Many awakening troops gather to protect the building group firmly.

    On the street outside the building, they fought with the undead army, hell creatures, exotic animals, foreign allied forces and ancient alien groups. The ground was covered with a thickyer of corpses. They didn''t know how many people died and how many were seriously injured. They were almost numb and used weapons to shoot. Their Yuan energy had been exhausted, so they could only use Yuan energy card weapons to shoot the encircled enemies.From this situation, we can see that there must be residents gathered in the building, and the awaking army is fighting to protect these people, waiting for the arrival of the rescue team.

    I heard the sound of rescueing from the sky. The awakening army, who was numb and struggling, was stunned. Then I remembered to look up. But the "beetle" had already passed by and was blocked by the building. I couldn''t see it at all. I could only hear the sound and yed it over and over again.

    The awakened soldiers pricked up their ears to listen. When they heard the contents clearly, their dark and numb expressions suddenly brightened up.

    The leader on the street yelled hoarsely, "brothers, hold on! Reinforcements areing! We''re finally waiting for reinforcements! Huaxia city didn''t give up on us! We can''t give up on ourselves! Kill all these dogs! Kill --! "

    With the leader''s roar, the artillery fire became more fierce. Some of them ran out of yuanneng cards and directly took out a long knife to kill.

    The yuanneng weapon they are using now is the dual tube yuanneng machine gun developed in the Tang Dynasty, but it is not a prototype, but a lightweight product improved by yuanneng weapon experts. It has only a single tube, which is light to use and easy to carry. The most important thing is that it retains the characteristics of consuming yuanneng cards, which allows the awakening army to fight even without yuanneng, yuanneng Energy cards are like bullets. As long as there are Yuan energy cards, they can fight all the time.

    The name has also been changed from the original dual barrel yuanneng machine gun to "yuanneng machine gun". Almost every gathering ce has been poprized and manufactured, and it is widely used. Of course, there are also dual barrel yuanneng machine guns in every gathering ce, because they are powerful and good means to crush the enemy. The only disadvantage is that the consumption of yuanneng is toorge, and the smaller gathering ce can''t afford to use them.

    Now it''s the time of life and death. All the yuanneng cards in Taijia city are used for fighting. Regardless of waste, the dual barrel yuanneng machine guns have been bombarding wildly. As long as people live, there will be everything. If people die, what''s the use of keeping these Yuan energy cards?

 Chapter 480

    <h4>Chapter 480</h4>

    Just as the awakening army on the ground was fighting like a stimnt, suddenly a huge object appeared in front of the public. A huge mechanical leg stepped directly on the street, and the ground cracked instantly. Unfortunately, the enemy who was trampled on the ground didn''t even make a sound and became a pool of mashed meat.

    The awakened soldiers looked up in shock and saw only a huge mechanical giant standing in the sky 100 meters high. A stairway slowly extended from the air and directly prated into the eight storey building. It was obvious that the survivors inside the building would follow the stairway from the eighth floor to the mechanical giant cabin in the air and just walk up And they were saved.

    However, the awaking army outside the building all heard the rescue in the air before, but inside the building, the doors and windows were closed, and those people who had been scared to death could only hear the sound of various weapons outside and the roar of various monsters. It was difficult to hear the sound from the loudspeaker.

    It was not until the awakening army outside waited for a long time, and no one was seen climbing the stairs, that the leader pulled out a few people to enter the building and organized the people to evacuate from the stairs. As long as the people left here, they would no longer have to stick to this area.

    When the dark magic array rose from the inside of the gathering ce, the whole gathering ce was in chaos. I don''t know when the guard array was destroyed. It directly opened the gates in two directions and let the foreign allied forces and ancient alien groups who had been guarding outside attack into the gathering ce.

    Seeing that the gathering ce could not be held, the awaking army urgently organized people to gather nearby residents in a rtively safe ce to protect them. There was more than one building like this in the whole gathering ce, which protected ordinary people. The awaking army was doing its best to wait for the rescue team to arrive.

    "All get up, hurry up, the rescue team ising, all go up to the eighth floor, and follow the stairway into the inside of the mechanical walking colossus. The big rescue leaders will take you to the safe gathering ce, quick, quick!" The leader pped his hands and yelled in a hoarse voice.

    All the people who had been in despair looked up at the leader and didn''t seem to hear what he said. They almost gave up hope. Now that everyone is in danger and they can''t even protect themselves, who wille back to save them? Wanli city is the best example. Only Taijia city sent reinforcements. As a result, the reinforcements were ambushed by the enemy before they arrived at Wanli city. Almost all the thousands of people in Wanli city died. Now it''s their turn to Taijia city. How can they expect reinforcements?

    The leader looked at them one by one, and repeated the words patiently. This time, the speaking speed was very slow, so that each of them could hear clearly.

    Many people heard that reinforcements wereing, and I cried out excitedly. They were ready to die. Some people had daggers hidden in their pockets. At thest moment, they didn''t want to be eaten alive by those monsters. They would choose to understand themselves.

    I just didn''t expect I didn''t expect There will be rescue

    Looking at them crying, they got up and ran upstairs, and the leader never thought of giving up? As an officer, he knows more about huazunyu than these people. He also thinks that there is little possibility of rescue, but he can''t watch everyone die here. He can only fight until now and never give up until thest moment.

    Unexpectedly, because of his insistence, he had to wait for reinforcements. When he first heard about it, he didn''t respond for a moment. Later, when he saw the mechanical giant, he was sure that reinforcements wereing.

    The leader asked the mobilized awakening army to take charge of order and lead the people up.

    Tang Shi and others did not gather together. YanXu was on the side of the mechanical walking Colossus, and the "beetle" continued to wait for YanXu''s voice to fly over the gathering ce. By the way, I checked the survivors in those ces. When I saw the ce where the counterattack was very difficult, I would leave someone to help. They were more than enough to fight against one hundred and one thousand.

    In the Tang Dynasty, while controlling the "beetles", he put the people down and first held the line of defense, waiting for YanXu toe to meet them.

    Around the circle, Tang Shi was the only one on the beetle. The gathering ce was so big that some people didn''t hear the rescue news. Tang Shi decided to fly the whole gathering ce.

    The SSSS level gathering ce covers arge area. Even if the whole gathering ce needs to fly, it will take some time. There are four ces Qin lie, Zhan Rong, longmian and Yasha. You should not worry about breaking through before YanXu passes. What he has to do now is to let all survivors know the rescue news as much as possible.

    Beetle month is close to the center of the gathering ce, and the more difficult it is to find survivors.

    It is not surprising that the internal structure of Taijia city is the same as that of the original gathering ce, which is divided into outer city, middle city and inner city. Although the clearly divided internal defense wall has not been built, it can be seen from this pattern alone. Moreover, there is no gathering ce like Huaxia city. At the same time, there are three cities that are unshakable and can only stand on one side.

    All the people living in the inner city are awakened people. In case of war, even if it is not the awakened army, as long as it is an awakened person, they will organize to fight against foreign enemies. Therefore, there are few survivors hiding in the inner city waiting for rescue. They either rush out to kill the enemy or they are killed.There are not many survivors hiding in midtown. Midtown is the ce where the awakened people and ordinary people with rights and status live together. At the beginning of the war, those ordinary people should be protected by the awakened people and taken to the ce where they are arranged to hide. So when Tang Shifei was overhead, he could not see the gathering ce of survivors like the outer city, but there were many single awakened people and several teams of awakened people Fighting, they fight one by one, not afraid of death, but there is no way out.

    When Tang Shi flew through the air with a "big horn", many awakened people were distracted and looked up. Then they began to fight in an orderly way and retreat to the direction of the outer city. They wanted to go to the ce where the survivors were and wait to leave with the rescue team. They had been fighting for a long time, and everyone was exhausted and in urgent need of rest.

    Close to the center of the inner city of the gathering ce, the huge dark light column in front attracted Tang Shi''s attention. This dark magic array is thergest of all magic arrays, and it is also the most powerful one with dark breath.

    Tang Shi squinted for a while and noticed that around the dark magic array, there was a circle of people who surrounded the dark magic array in the center. They sat on the top of the building from a distance, facing the dark magic array in the center, they were all wearing purple cloaks and white masks with golden patterns. Tang Shi was too familiar with this kind of dress, isn''t it Is the purple demon envoy among the demon attendants?

    The spirits of the ancient demons have disappeared. These people have not given up their minds, and they collude with the ancient alien race. Although they are human race, it''s not a pity to die for such a disaster!

    In the Tang Dynasty, I went around the huge dark magic array, and I already knew it. There are 32 purple demon envoys, 8 in each direction, with soldiers and ancient alien guardians around them. It can be seen that they are doing a very terrible thing. Now the huge dark magic array, is it difficult for them to release all the hell creatures?

    When he thought of the hellish creature, Tang Shi suddenly remembered that he had appeared in Xianglong City, but because the dark devil''s eyes were too small, he got the terrible dark creature stuck. Were they calling the dark creature again?

    Thinking of this possibility, Tang Shi fought a cold war and decided to destroy the dark magic array!

    The "beetle" stopped on the top of a building. Tang Shi came out, collected the "beetle" and looked in the direction of the purple demon envoys.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was cold hum. Originally, they knew how to hide when they were in Xianglong city. Now they export Yuan energy supply, and they even disdain to hide. It seems that they are determined to win.

    A little finger in the air, card bag appears, draw a card from it, activate, death knight appears on the roof.

    When we look at the death knight again, Tang Shi can''t look directly at him. He thought he was loyal to him, but he was loyal to the king of the dead. It''s really

    The death knight is waiting for Tang Shi''smand with a big sword. Tang Shi stares at him with strange eyes and doesn''t speak.

    The death knight waited in silence.

    After staring at it for a long time, Tang Shi had nothing to do. He sighed and pointed to the dark magic array in front of him. "Kill those purple magic envoys and destroy the dark magic array."

    "Yes, master." This time, the death knight answered without hesitation, turned around and stood on the ground with the help of the copsed buildings around the roof.

    With the long sword waving, it cuts over several rotten corpses in front of it and calls out the undead horse. It turns over and raises the long sword horizontally. The rune on the back of the sword shes blue light. With the roar of the death knight, a group of undead soldiers suddenly appear around, just like when they were fighting in Xianglong City, except that the undead soldiers summoned by the death knight and the dead in the hands of the king of the undead The legions are different. Apart from different equipment, the number of legions is far less than that summoned by the king of the dead.

    The death knight led his soldiers into battle. Tang Dynasty was not idle. He activated a few more cards to kill them. There were many dark creatures nearby, and there were purple demon envoys sitting on the top of the building.

    At this time in the Tang Dynasty, it was found that the location of the dark magic array was really not many. It should be arge square surrounded by three buildings. The square was tightly wrapped. The purple magic emissary only had to sit on the top of the surrounding buildings to supply yuanneng. No matter the distance or the geographical location, it was excellent. In addition, there were awakening army and ancient alien protection What are they afraid of?

    There are death knights and card creatures to clean up the dark creatures nearby. Tang Shi thought about it and used another mechanical card mechanical Cologne. This card has been refined by him in the mechanical built-in card. It was bought from the system mall and has not been used so far. Now it''s time to try its power.

 Chapter 481

    <h4>Chapter 481</h4>

    The mechanical Cologne is dark and huge. As soon as it appears, it takes over the whole inner city. Apart from fine scales, it has long, thin and sharp spines. It looks very fierce. As soon as it appears, it makes a dragon roar, as if the world has changed color for it.

    The Tang Dynasty was surprised. Although the size of this mechanical Cologne was not as big as YanXu''s Xingling blue dragon, it was not much smaller than Xingling Blue Dragon. No one would think it was a mechanical thing and would be regarded as a real dragon!

    In particr, the roar of the dragon made Tang Dynasty could not help but step back and look at the sky nervously, for fear that the appearance of mechanical Cologne would shatter the space rules over Huazun domain. That''s the most fatal thing. In the Terran realm, YanXu did not even dare to release the star spirit blue Dragon. If he identally ran into a catastrophe, it would be all over.

    His standard of judging this mechanical card is how much money he spent to buy it, but he didn''t estimate its strength. In his opinion, it would be a little more powerful than the mechanical dragon. How could it be such a giant? Originally, the craftsmanship of the mechanical dragon was very exquisite, enough to confuse the real with the fake. However,pared with the mechanical dragon in front of us, the mechanical dragon really wasn''t good enough.

    The roar of the dragon made the sky roar like thunder. Even the purple demon envoys, who had been concentrating on the output of Yuan energy to control the dark magic array, were shocked. They looked up one after another. When they saw such a huge ck dragon in the sky, they turned pale one after another, but they could not leave. Once the supply of Yuan energy was interrupted, the dark magic array would stop and they wanted to go The summoned dark creature cannot be summoned.

    However, if you don''t evade and insist on delivering yuanneng, you are likely to die here

    Just as the purple demons hesitated, the mechanical Cologne had opened the big mouth of the ck hole, like a hole in the sky, almostparable to the cylindrical water column of the dark magic array, plummeting down! All the buildings and dark creatures below were instantly buried and washed away along the street!

    Fortunately, Tang Shi''s reaction was quick. He climbed on the snow Griffin''s back first and rose up in the air, otherwise he would suffer.

    Before the poor death knight began to show his power, he was forced by the flood to collect his own undead soldiers and automatically blocked to avoid such a catastrophe.

    The snow colored Griffin flies over. Tang Shi grabs several cards that pop up and sighs in secret. If he had known that mechanical Cologne had such power, he would not have spent so many cards and Yuan Neng to activate them. Wasting yuan Neng would not only hurt his feelings, but also hurt his feelings. For example, the death knight didn''t recognize him as the master. His rtionship was waiting to be repaired. He wanted to kill him in this battle, I didn''t expect that people appeared, but they didn''t use it. It''s really bad.

    Among all the cardsing back, only the water god of Hebo is still standing in the water, standing on the ruins of copsed stairs. Although it is not as high as the height of the purple demon envoy, the water god of Hebo has his own height, and it is more like fish in the water.

    Staring closely at the surrounding roof, I see that when a flying mount flies up in a hurry, its w as long as a de will bend to a bullet, and a water arrow will shoot out from the water surface. Shoot down the flying mount that is ready to escape. If you shoot again, the water arrow will hit the person who is ready to escape. Even if they are wearing armor, the water arrow may not be able to shoot through, so do it again Come once, shoot at the same position, you can shoot a pair of holes.

    Two timester, the water god of Hebo has his own conclusion. When he shoots a water arrow at a mount, he uses only one arrow. When he shoots the owner on the mount, he uses two arrows in session to ensure that he can kill him directly.

    In the Tang Dynasty, sitting on the back of the snow colored Griffin, looking at the cloudy sky ahead, water arrows kept popping up like water snakes. The purple demon envoys and guards who were ready to escape were all like fallen leaves in the rain, wavering and finally being shot down.

    It seems that there are mechanical Cologne and Hebo Water God. The problem here should be solved soon. However, the ck light column in the middle of the buildingplex is very worrying. Even such arge flow of water can''t submerge it, and it still rushes into the sky continuously.

    When the Tang Dynasty was thinking about how to destroy the dark magic array, a huge shadow suddenly rose from the dark magic array, rising higher and higher, rising out of the water, rising out of the tall buildings. There were dozens of tall buildings instead of dozens of storeys, and the shadow could almostpare with the surrounding buildings.

    Tang Shi narrowed his eyes to see what was inside. He saw the huge shadow inside. First, he slowly turned his body. When he was facing Tang Shi, Tang Shi saw a pumpkin shaped head. Then, he turned an angle and shot out of the dark magic array, aiming at the position of Hebo water god!

    In Tang Dynasty, when he saw the half of the thing that stretched out the dark magic array, he directly took a breath of cold air. The snow Griffin was very intelligent and quickly avoided to fly far away, at least not within the shot of the dark creature.

    The huge creature, like a giant insect magnified countless times, was ck and looked like a meat worm, but it was obvious that its skin was very hard, with numerous spines growing on it. Compared with its huge size, these spines were nothing. If it was taken out alone, each one would be one person long.The target of this dark creature is the water god of Hebo. When it is near the water god of Hebo, its pumpkin shaped head suddenly opens and bes a huge mouth full of serrations. Its head has disappeared. Only the huge mouth like a big can swallow the ruins of Hebo directly!

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was in a cold sweat. Looking at the ce again, a huge pit appeared.

    As long as there is water, Hebo Water God is its world. Even if the dark creature is big enough and fast enough, it is not as flexible as Hebo water god in the water. When it is covered, Hebo Water God has disappeared into the water. When it reappears, it is far away.

    In the Tang Dynasty, his fists were tightly clenched. He was really afraid of what woulde. Originally, he just guessed whether the purple demon envoys wanted to summon the horrible dark creature that once appeared in Xianglong city. He failed to confirm it from the purple demon envoys, but it was proved that this creature was the one at that time!

    Snow Griffins are very sensitive to danger. Even if they are so far away, they still feel unsafe and fly far away.

    At that time, the dark creature could not eat the prey. The dark creature raised its head and hissed. Its voice was so ugly that it made people''s head tingle. The mechanical Cologne, which was perched in the air, seemed to encounter a strong enemy, but did not say hello. When the dark creature hissed, it jumped on it directly, wed into the ck body, and the dragon''s mouth full of sharp teeth bit the ck body On the back of the dark creature!

    The dark creature didn''t expect to be attacked at this time. Originally, only half of its body was pulled out. One twisted and directly broke the dark magic array. The whole body came out of the dark magic array and rolled up the body of the mechanical Cologne like a snake. The mechanical Cologne was not good-natured either. Its thick and powerful tail suddenly pulled towards the entangled body, two of which were huge The big creatures scuffled together, and all the buildings around them were smashed like paper paste.

    This kind of battle is no longer what Hebo water god can take part in. He swam in the water in the direction of Tang Dynasty''s departure for a while. When he saw Tang Dynasty''s return, he jumped up and automatically blocked. At this moment, Tang Dynasty was able to take back Hebo Water God.

    The great movement in the center of the gathering ce soon attracted the attention of the survivors in the outer city. Of course, YanXu and Zhanrong also saw it, but they were picking up the survivors here. They couldn''t leave for a while. When they saw the huge ck dragon, YanXu immediately understood that it was a mechanical card of the Tang Dynasty. There was only one that could be regarded as a dragon card in the hands of the Tang Dynasty, though it was mechanical Cologne, the creature that can fight with mechanical cologne at the moment, is by no means simple.

    YanXu people can''t go there, but they can send card creatures to help. He''s a little hesitant about using cards. Longka can''t be used at the moment. Otherwise, if you gather three terrible creatures at a time, thew of space here will absolutely copse.

    If you use too mediocre cards, you will not be able to help in such a battle. After thinking about it, you decide to use the mechanical card that Tang Dynasty bought for him from the system Mall - Mechanical madman. This card is just a giant of steel. It is more than ten stories tall. As soon as it appears, it starts to run from the direction of the inner city. The pace is big, the speed is fast, and every step falls To the ground were shocked "bang" sound, where, no creature can stand, all staggering, miserable.

    The steel giant soon came to the inner city. Tang Dynasty was retreating. The snow colored Griffin''s speed was limited. From a distance, he saw the steel giant running towards this side. When he came near, he kept on rushing up and joined the battle. The mechanical Cologne was fighting with the dark creature. All the buildings were crushed, but no one had the upper hand With the participation of people, the stalemate began to lose bnce.

    It''s also a giant creature with amazing strength. Two against one, it''s absolutely impossible to lose, even if it''s a dark creature from underground!

    Because of hisrge size, the battle affected arge area. In the Tang Dynasty, he was flying away all the time, but he always felt that the battle was just behind him and he could not get rid of it.

    No longer in charge of the battle behind him, Tang Dynasty was determined to fly forward. Fortunately, this dark creature came out at this time. If it waspletely out of the control of the dark magic array when he was in Xianglong City, then the whole Huazun realm, even the whole Terran realm, probably could not find a way to fight against this creature.

    Only at this time, in the hands of Tang Dynasty and YanXu, can they have such powerful power topete with this dark creature!

    When Tang Shi finally fled back to the robot walking Colossus, the battle over there was not over, and the earth shook violently, even standing on the robot walking colossus could feel the turbulence.

    At these times, YanXu had gone through the gathering ces of several hiding survivors that he could find, and all the people rescued also stayed in the cabin.

    Tang Dynasty saw one eye, even a cabin is not full, save people really not many.

    YanXu is waiting for the awakening army to retreat. This gathering ce has beenpletely destroyed. It''s meaningless to keep it. It''s better to move all the survivors out and give up this ce.

    Qin lie, Zhan Rong, long Mian and ASA are covering the retreat of the exhausted awakening army below. Before the three terrible creaturese, all the awakening army''s retreat ispleted. Qin lie and they all return to the mechanical walking colossus.During this period, YanXu has picked out some good hands to teach them how to control the robot walking colossus. After all the awakening troops withdraw, YanXu himself finds the living leader and asks where the survivors can be hidden.

    It''s not easy to answer this question. Only a few ces have been protected by the awakening army. Other ces that have not been protected may also hide these survivors. However, when the whole gathering ce is upied by these things, it is estimated that there will be no survivors.

    All the survivors in the original safe gathering ces have been connected to the robot walking Colossus, but the number is too small, which is far less than that of a gathering ce.

    "If there are no survivors, I will order the robot walking colossus to fire guns to destroy all the dead soldiers and dark creatures as much as possible, as well as those foreign allied forces and ancient alien tribes. By then, the whole gathering ce will be in ruins." Under such fire, it is almost impossible to have any more survivors.

    The big leader hung his head and bit his teeth hard. His eyes were covered with blood. He looked very haggard. After several days of fighting, the iron man couldn''t support him. Now he can stand firm, which is amazing perseverance.

    "Let''s fire. There''s no other gathering ce except for the survivors of these safe gathering ces." Before, the number of gathering ces was much more than those found. Unfortunately, they were all captured, and it was almost impossible for them to survive.

    Yan Xu nodded to show that he understood.

    However, he still ordered the robot walking colossus to walk around the gathering area, and arranged for people to be responsible for staring at all directions on the ground. If they saw the signal for help, they must go down to the rescue.

    YanXu''smand is very wise. The robot walking giant is so big that it can be seen in the whole gathering ce. When it goes nearby, if there are survivors hiding, it wille out for help.

 Chapter 482

Chapter 482

 Chapter 483

    <h4>Chapter 483</h4>

    All the people are staring at this. Is this war solved in this way?

    In fact, the original arrogant enemy troops, dead and fleeing, gathered in the open space outside the ground, instantly clean, except for leaving four big pits and a corpse, there was no enemy shadow.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he called back the war beast, grabbed it into the room, began to clean it one by one, and then discharged the waste water mixed with broken meat out of the war factory. Although he was not addicted to cleanliness, he watched the disgusting broken meat residue stay on the metal bar. After collecting the walking war factory, he always felt that the meat residue would enter his body. He felt ufortable all over and washed it clean Good.

    At the end of the war, cheers came from the city wall, and everyone was shouting excitedly. Some of them were quick footed and had already opened the gate to wee them into the city.

    Yan Jing, who was also standing on the defensive wall, looked at the scene just now. Yan Xu and his followers beat the enemy away so easily that they won the battle. It seems that it''s really easy to say. If theye, they don''t know how many lives of the awakening army will be used to fill in.

    Yanjing went out of the city to wee YanXu back.

    The first thing the awakening army saw was not YanXu, but the ordinary people with anxiety. They looked at the gate in front of them, with the words "Huaxia city" written on it, and their eyes were full.

    This is the most secure gathering ce in the whole Huazun area. They never dreamed that they woulde to Huaxia city one day. They were excited, nervous, uneasy and looking forward to it. For a moment, all kinds of moods poured in. They could only stand on the ground at a loss and did not dare to walk around. They just wanted to wait for YanXu toe down and make arrangements. They listened to everything He saved the lives of the leaders. What else would you like to do?

    When the people came down, the awakening army came down, and then YanXu and others. Tang Shi directly came down from the war factory where he was walking. With a wave of his hand, he epted such a big guy. Many people watched helplessly. Such a powerful mechanical card was taken back by Tang Shi.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he stood under the stairway, waiting for YanXu toe down.

    "Hard work on the road, and finally came back." Yan Jing came over and took the initiative to speak.

    Yan Xu nodded and collected the giant statue behind him, "where''s the second uncle?"

    "I''ve just informed my father. Now my father and third uncle are going back." YanXu back, certainly the first time to see them, so Yanjing contact in advance.

    Yan Xu nodded again, but he didn''t say any more. He took Tang Shi and others to the gathering ce. Even the leaders who were ready to make up with him didn''t have time to deal with them. There were a lot of awakening soldiers around, and they were very excited to watch the most powerful Awakening people in Huazun.

    Yan Jing took a look at these people behind him, and quickly took a few steps to catch up with Yan Xu, "what should these people do? How to arrange it? "

    These people are brought back by YanXu. I don''t know where they came from. It''s very inappropriate for YanXu to leave them at the door without saying anything. After listening to Yanjing''s words, YanXu stops, turns around and looks at them. After a little meditation, he says, "they are all survivors of Taijia city. You are responsible for arranging where they are going."

    Yan Xu''s voice could not be lowered, so that everyone in the neighborhood heard him, and they all took a breath of cool air, full of disbelief.

    There are tens of millions of people in a SSSS level gathering ce, but it is estimated that even 30000 of these people have not arrived. In other words, all the others have died?

    Yan Xu ignored their shock and left. After entering the city, Tang Shi directly took out the "beetle", which is the fastest walking tool at present and can shorten a lot of time.

    Yanjing did not go back with him, but stayed to deal with the survivors brought by Taijia city. Seeing other people''s shock, Yanjing didn''t have much reaction. If it wasn''t for the Yan family who sent YanXu to support Taijia City, it''s estimated that there would not even be tens of thousands of survivors.

    The top management of Huaxia city has decided to give up Taijia City, not to mention tens of thousands of survivors. Even if there is no one who survived, they have nothing to be surprised about. Who can we show them now?

    These people were rescued by YanXu and some of them in the Tang Dynasty. Psychologically, they will all follow YanXu, especially the awakening army, whose fighting power is definitely stronger than the ordinary awakening army. Even if they stand here, their evil spirit wille out, and YanXu can get their return. For the future, it is absolutely impossible It''s of great use to me.

    Yan Xu didn''t know what Yan Jing thought. He took a few people with him and went straight to Yan''s house in the inner city. Qin lie, Zhan Rong, long Mian and ASA didn''t avoid them this time. They had no more time to toss about these unimportant things. They had to get to the point.

    When they arrived at Yan''s vi, no ident, the old man took the second uncle and the third uncle to wait outside the courtyard.

    It wasn''t until they all looked back at the aircraft.

    Several people came over. In order to avoid trouble, Qin lie, Zhan Rong and ASA all wrapped themselves up and showed only two eyes. Even so, the color of their pupils would be noticed. However, the old man, the second uncle and the third ss all knew their identities, but they didn''t worry.This time Yan Xing and Yan Ling are not there, but the two uncles are there. Seeing Tang Shi''s eyes, they smile and say hello.

    Even though Tang Shi didn''t like the two aunts, he didn''t feel much about the two aunts. His wife''s family was too strong, and they certainly didn''t eat less of their daughter-inw''s grievances at home. No matter how reckless her daughter-inw was, they couldn''t help but sigh. Tang Shi actually understood the two aunts, so today they took the initiative to fight with Tang Shi Hello, Tang also should be, although the expression of light, at least did not let them down in public.

    The two uncles thought that Tang Dynasty would make them look ugly. Seeing that he calmly responded to their kindness, he was also secretly relieved. It seems that the rtionship has not been found and can not be retrieved. From now on, as long as the two aunts are not allowed to y around, things should turn for the better.

    A group of people turned and walked back. The third uncle was still clicking on the aircraft of Tang Dynasty and said with a smile: "what was that just now? It doesn''t look easy. "

    Tang Shi alsoughed, "third uncle has good eyesight. It''s valuable, but it''s much morefortable than a mount. It''s a private spaceship. It''s fast and has its own detection and rm system. Moreover, it has a living room and a room inside. It''s very suitable for long-distance use. It''s much morefortable than riding on a flying mount

    The third uncle touched his chin and said, "in this way, it''s really a good thing. It''s just suitable for those of you who run all over the world."

    "I bought it for this purpose. Otherwise, I have to go to the ground to have a rest after flying for a long time. It''s too time-consuming. I''d better have this."

    The two uncles looked at Tang Shi and Lao San talking andughing, and looked at each other. They both admired each other''s eyes. Tang Shi was so close to Lao San that they could notpare. It would be nice for Tang Shi to give them a good face.

    Their facial expressions all see in the old man''s eyes, even if the old man doesn''t say a word, in the heart clear mirror like, everything knows, today a hear Yan Xu theye back, two maidens and grandson, granddaughter all didn''te over, it is two uncles toe, obviously is to discuss in advance.

    The two uncles, the old man, are somewhat distressed. He knows what his daughter is like best. So they have a good intention to make friends with Tang Shi. Of course, the old man can''t stop them. He just gives them a proper hand. Whether Tang Shi forgives them or not depends on their own ability.

    Tang Dynasty was a good boy. He didn''t lose face for no reason. Unless he was annoyed, he was easy to talk. The old man lived such a long time, and he was very good at judging people.

    Several people didn''t stay in the living room. They went directly to the old man''s study. The two uncles didn''t stop, but followed them to the study.

    When Tang Dynasty looked at the old man strangely, he looked calm. It seemed that he didn''t intend to refuse the two uncles. It seemed that the two uncles coulde in to listen, but they also got the tacit consent of the old man. In this case, Tang Dynasty didn''t say much.

    This time, no one else spoke. From the beginning to the end, YanXu talked about the disappearance of the awakening army and the awakened people in the gelur domain and tahama domain. He also talked about the disappearance of the tiris domain and the copse of thew of space over the tiris domain. He even talked about the Taijia city. Of course, he did not miss Taijia Thew of space over the city is unstable and may copse at any time.

    When I heard that tiris was no longer in the Dharma domain, the faces of several people on the opposite side became very ugly. When I heard that the spacew over there had copsed, I was even more shocked by a cold sweat. When I heard that the dark creature in Taijia city had burst the spacew, I couldn''t even sit still.

    The third uncle asked directly, "didn''t you say nine months before? Now there is still more than a month left. Can''t it hold? What should we do? If thew of space over Taijia City copses, it will soon threaten Huaxia City, so many lives No, we have to do something as soon as possible. "

    Thew of space will copse in nine months. The Yan family has already released the news. Many people at the top know about it, but they don''t publicize it on arge scale. They are afraid that ordinary people who know the truth will make some crazy moves. If everyone knows that there will be a disaster soon, no one will be able to live. What are the consequences? It is certain that the social order and disorder that have been hard to maintain. It is difficult to say exactly what else is terrible.

 Chapter 484

    <h4>Chapter 484</h4>

    The old man and the second uncle also look at Yan Xu, need him to make an idea toe out.

    It''s a matter of life and death. If it can''t be solved, then the human race and even all the creatures in the ancient world will die in this disaster.

    "We came back in a hurry just to set it up. From now on, we have to concentrate on paving the way for the future. If we can let go of other things, it will only be more than a month. Thew of space has been copsing, and it will only be a matter of time before we reach Huazun. If thew of space copses, no matter how well the protection of the gathering ce is useless, it will not be able to resist the disaster caused by the copse of space. "

    "We''ll do what you say." This time, it was the old man who said, "frost city and Luochuan city will go there and tell us that they will follow us if they want to. If they don''t want to, it''s none of their business. We just need to do what we should do."

    Who can take care of others at such a critical moment? Thew of space may copse to Huaxia city in the next moment. What else can they do? In the face of such a disaster, everything seems powerless and unimportant.

    When YanXu looked at Tang Dynasty, he had finished what he wanted to say, and the rest was up to Tang Dynasty.

    "Did you find the awakened people who were looking for different families, good qualifications and high levels before?"

    What the Tang Dynasty is most concerned about now is how many people will be able to enter the legend of the holynd. Once thew of space copses, the yuan Neng in the air is likely to disappear, and the cards may no longer be used. At that time, it was a time of chaos and danger. If there were not a group of strong people to protect the Terran and fight against the unknown danger, it would not be possible to rely on them alone Now, even if the system is exposed, it is necessary for the Tang Dynasty to cultivate a group of such strong people!

    This matter was exined before they left, and the second uncle also said that he would do it. It''s been a few months, so he should have something to look forward to.

    Second uncle a little hesitated, "at the same time to achieve these conditions of awakening, very few."

    It''s just that there''s a tie in the built-in card. You can brush down arge number of them, but if you really look for them in Yai City, it''s not that you can''t find them. It''s just that not only should the built-in card have a pedigree, but also the qualification should be above the epic level. This is another hurdle that can''t be ovee. Originally, it was hard to pick out the awakened people who have a pedigree, but also because of this, they will be brushed down.

    Thest is the level. There was no hard and fast rule in Tang Dynasty. If the first two were met, the level would not be a big problem. Even in the awakening period, he could help people to reach the peak of the heroic period, but he only consumed more Yuan energy cards. If he could cultivate the legend of the holynd, it would be nothing to waste. If he wanted to gain, he would have to pay more attention To pay, Tang Dynasty was very open to this.

    It would be very strange if there were awakeners everywhere who met these conditions at the same time. The number of people who met these conditions was less than expected in the Tang Dynasty.

    "How many?" As long as there is, it''s easy to do.

    "There are seven in Yai City, four in bluecrystal city and five in yaoyu City, and they are basically people from the trial meeting."

    Almost all the genius awakened people have gone to the trial meeting. Now, if you want to find such people, you almost don''t have to go to other ces to screen them. Almost all of them are in the trial meeting. The remaining one or two exceptions are the hunters alliance. These two ces are easy to gather the strong.

    There are 16 people, less than expected in Tang Dynasty. Among so many awakened people, there are so few.

    Yan Xu suddenly asked: "why only Yan Lai city? What about frost city and Luochuan city? "

    Shuanghua city is a new capital. There are many well qualified awakeners in it. If you choose people from Shuanghua City, there will be more than that. Luochuan city is a gathering ce with the same strength as Yai city. It should be more than enough to pick out more than ten or twenty people.

    Speaking of this, the second uncle couldn''t help sighing and said the reason.

    It turns out that Yan family wants to choose such a person. Frost city and Luochuan city are on guard immediately. In their opinion, this is the way Yan Family recruits the strong. How can they give the strong in their gathering ce to Yan Lai city? If Yai city has evil intentions on them, aren''t they dangerous? So in the end, we have to choose people in Yai city.

    Tang pondered for a moment, "how did the second uncle tell them?"

    "I gave them the conditions for selection, and made it clear that I wanted to train them to be the strongest, the super strong who can surpass the strength of the awakening period. It turns out that... "

    "As a result, frost city and Luochuan city not only did not choose such awakeners, but also covered them tightly, right?" Tang then went on with the words of the second uncle.

    Second uncle sighed again, no matter when, there are always those people who drag their feet.

    The third uncle thought about it, gritted his teeth, patted the sofa and said, "I can''t rely on them. If I can''t, I''ll have to be tough. How can I have time to deal with them about these roundabout things?"

    "Third uncle, don''t be impatient." In Tang Dynasty, he pressed his hand and motioned to the third uncle not to worry? If it''s a fight, it''s even more frustrating. Since they can''t trust us so much, we''ll show them. When the timees, they will regret it. It''s estimated that even if we don''t want it, they will force it on us. "The third uncle immediately understood the meaning of the Tang Dynasty.

    It''s easy to misunderstand what the second uncle said. No one has ever seen him. Who will believe him? If we really cultivate these strong people, then let them regret it. It is estimated that if they do not ept them, those who meet the conditions of awakening will also rush to the door.

    "First send these 16 people to where we live, and I''m going to start the implementation." Now what he cares about most is the situation of Jinjue. I don''t know how the two barbarians studied the rune cards. If they didn''t seed, it would not go on.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was strange that the system mall had everything. Why didn''t it have a rune card?

    He also took time to ask the system before, and the system''s answer was: runes can be used alone. Who will make them into cards?

    One sentence blocked up the Tang Dynasty.

    If the system throws down a sentence directly, it will ignore the Tang Dynasty. If it can toss it out, it is the ability of the Terran. If it can''t toss it out, it is not lucky to enter that step.

    At first, the Tang Dynasty felt hopeless. When they heard thest words of the system, their eyes lit up. In this way, Rune cards can be made. Whether they seed or not depends on the Terran itself.

    What the system doesn''t say is: do you think anyone can enter the realm of Holy Land legend?

    As long as it can be made, it''s better to have a way than no way. So Tang Dynasty was a little relieved and believed that Jin Jue would be able toplete the task he gave him.

    After thinking about this, Tang Shi suddenly asked: "how about Yan family? Did the evolutionary species eat it? None of them are qualified? "

    It''s been more than seven months. It should be effective. Even if the family with built-in card is troublesome, it''s certainly possible to improve the qualification. The main function of the species of evolution is to improve the qualification. Although the probability is small, as long as there is hope, if you eat more, you will meet it sooner orter.

    "I and your third uncle, as well as Yanjing and Yanxing, are all epic talents." In Tang Dynasty, his eyes were bright, but he didn''t finish when he saw that his second uncle was still in the mood.

    Sure enough, the second uncle went on to say, "it''s just that the four of us have different built-in cards." Otherwise, there will be four at a time No, with YanXu, they should be the five legends of the holynd. Unfortunately

    "Then keep eating. The condition of the built-in card is determined by the qualification. Maybe if you eat too much, it''s not necessary to tie the built-in card out." The insistence of Tang Dynasty is not unreasonable. The situation of built-in card really has a lot to do with the awakened person''s qualification. As long as the qualification is good enough, the built-in card will not be worse.

    Now the crisis ising, where are they in the mood to eat the seed of evolution? ording to the second uncle''s idea, just don''t eat, so as not to waste the seeds of evolution.

    Third uncle also thought the same as second uncle, sighed: "I heard that bastard Yanxing said that when his talent changed from rare to epic, there seemed to be two more built-in cards. He also told me that he was eating out of the Department."

    Listen to the tone of the third uncle''s speech, is obviously not believe.

    In Tang Dynasty and YanXu, however, they all knew that there was a certain chance for them to improve their aptitude by eating evolutionary seeds, but they had not yet met them. When their aptitude came up, even the number of built-in cards became more and more. Did they really eat out the system?

    YanXu looked at the second uncle, "does Yanjing not have many built-in cards?"

    "I didn''t listen to him."

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "in the end is really eat out of the Department, as long as the upgrade can see."

    In general, as long as there is a system in the built-in card, it seems that there is a guide in every upgrade. For example, Tang Dynasty and YanXu are like this. Because Tang Dynasty is the undead system, it was determined from the beginning. Most of the life cards obtained in subsequent upgrades are rted to the undead system. YanXu''s Benming card is also a refining Benming card rted to elements. It''s not difficult to find the guidance of the built-in card.

    Tang Shi in front of everyone, in the void a few points, the hands of four peak upgrade cards, put on the coffee table, push to the second uncle and third uncle, "in the end there is no department, as long as upgrade once to know."

    The second uncle and the third uncle nodded, epted two upgrade cards, kept one for their son and one for themselves.

    Almost all the people at the scene forgot the two uncles sitting quietly beside them. Seeing that they were so harmonious, even the peak upgrade card would be sent out without hesitation. Zhou Xingping and Wei Yuanzhou said that it was false not to envy them.

 Chapter 485

    <h4>Chapter 485</h4>

    Tang Dynasty gave Yan family a lot of evolutionary species, let them improve their qualifications, two aunts all know, just because of this, two aunts did not run to the old man here, they want to divide the evolutionary species to their children and husband, during that time, even Yan Jing, Yan Xing and Yan Ling did note over, upset, they all avoided two aunts.

    The evolutionary species left by the Tang Dynasty were divided equally by them as early as the next day. The two aunts didn''t know until a few dayster. How could they be willing to let out their own evolutionary species?

    The second uncle and the third uncle can''t bear to see their younger sistere to them. However, if these evolved species are given to two aunts, whether they are given to the children or to two aunts, the final result will be a waste. Their qualifications are here, and the number of evolved species is limited. If these evolved species are raised from ordinary qualifications to epic qualifications, and rare qualifications to history qualifications Poetry talent, fools know how to choose, so the second uncle and the third uncle can only be cruel to refuse.

    They are all over 50 years old, and they need to use evolutionary seeds to improve their qualifications. If it wasn''t for theing disaster, they wouldn''t have been so upset. This is the intention of the Tang Dynasty. Their qualifications are rare, and they can only reach epic qualifications one step away. Therefore, they will have patience to eat evolutionary seeds and improve their qualifications, hoping to have a future Opportunity to enter that realm, for the Terran dedication of their share of strength.

    But the two aunts don''t think so. They just think that the two elder brothers are selfish, and they don''t even want to share with them. What is selfish? All good things are hidden by themselves, and they don''t want to give them to the two families at all. Are they still rted by blood?

    At that time, the two aunts made a lot of trouble. In front of the second uncle and the third uncle, they said all the ugly things. They made the old man angry andy down for more than a month. They let the housekeeper look at them and didn''t let the two auntse back.

    The two aunts calm down and know that their words are a little heavy. If they make the old man angry, maybe the Yan family really doesn''t care about the life and death of their two families. They want toe and see the old man. The housekeeper directly blocks the man outside the door and carries out the old man''s order. They don''t allow the two aunts to enter the door.

    After the two aunts went back, they got angry with their husband again. The husband, who had been patient all the time, didn''t give in any more. Instead, he had a big fight with the two aunts and even moved his hand. Two aunts quarrel at home, both at the same night, two aunts are really enough!

    If they didn''t know right and wrong and didn''t know what to do, how could they have the present result? Now even their father didn''t want to see them, and he didn''t know how to repent. If he had treated Tang Shi kindly at the beginning, how could he now go to ask for the things that Tang Shi gave to Yan''s family? It''s hard for them to repair their rtionship with the Tang Dynasty. Zhou Xingping and Wei Yuanzhou are very angry when they think about it. They couldn''t bear it that night.

    The two aunts were wronged in their mother-inw''s house. When a woman fights with a man, it''s the woman who always suffers. The two aunts cry and shout and threaten their husbands to let their elder brother lead the soldiers to take them to prison and let them have a meal in prison!

    The two aunts went back to Yan''s house crying. As soon as they saw each other, they both felt angry and humiliated. They scolded their husband for being so bold that they dared to fight against them. Moreover, they had to make them wonder if they had colluded with each other. Otherwise, they would quarrel and fight for decades on the same day. This is very unusual.

    The more they talked, the more angry they became. They let their mother''s family decide for them. They had to teach Zhou and Wei a lesson. In the end, they didn''t even see the old man, or even the second and third uncles. They called and told their two brothers to decide for them.

    At first, the second uncle and the third uncle could persuade each other, but they were really busy. After a few words, they hung up the phone. But after a while, the phone would call again. They didn''t make the decision for them, and they didn''t give up. They forgot all the difficult words they said in person that day. At that time, the gathering ce was under attack, and many things had to be ordered by the second uncle himself. It was really futile My husband was in charge of the family affairs of the two aunts. The two aunts called him in turn and cried to him. When they couldn''t get through the mobile phone, they called the office phone. The line was busy all the time, so that the outside phone couldn''t get through. He was so angry that the second uncle scolded them again and told them not to call him again.

    Two aunts have no way to ask for help, for the sake of face can''t just go back, Yan Family and don''t let them stay, two people a total, can only spend money to live outside the hotel. I thought that if they didn''t go back, my husband woulde to them, apologize and coax them back in a low voice.

    But this time they think wrong, the two uncles like eating the steelyard iron heart general, is not bow, do note to pick them up, do not apologize, what or what, as they do not exist. I stayed in the hotel for several days, but I didn''t wait for someone to pick them up. But if I just went back, I couldn''t keep my face. Finally, I called the children and told them where to stay, on the pretext that the children went to pick them up.

    The two aunts didn''t listen to their exnation at all. Even if they went back, they also loved to reply. After several months of cold war, the two aunts finally knew that they were afraid and that they had provoked their husbands. Otherwise, how could the obedient husband be so tough?But they don''t even know where they are wrong. They can only be cautious at home, for fear that they will make their husband angry again and be beaten again. Their parents don''t care about them any more. If this era is no longer peaceful, and a family can''t live without men, the two aunts finally realize what they have and begin to reflect on what they have done in the past Her husband''s attitude has softened a lot.

    Otherwise, today, it would not be the turn of the two aunts to pick up YanXu and Tang Shi, instead of the two aunts.

    Zhou Xingping and Wei Yuanzhou beat the daughter of the Yan family. They were also afraid for a few days. They regretted that they were too impulsive, waiting for two brothers inw toe and teach them.

    But after waiting for many days, no one came to Yan''s house, which made them confident again. What does that mean? It shows that Yan Manqing and Yan Manni''s behavior makes Yan''s family ignore them. If Yan''s family doesn''t care about them, they can only rely on their mother-inw''s family in the future. They dare to yell at them again and again. They can catch the chance to fight again and see that they can recognize the truth!

    Of course, this also just think, let them start to Yan''s daughter, the courage is really a little bit not big enough.

    The two uncles have more eyes than the two aunts. If they don''t ask them, they won''t make a sound. They just listen quietly. They also know that it''s toote even if the Tang Dynasty gave them the seeds of evolution. The crisis is just around the corner. They just want to remember their two families when the Yan family wants to retreat. There''s no need to ask for strength If you want, you can''t ask.

    The old man left them to eat at home, but they still had a lot to do. They couldn''t wait to eat here, so they all went back first.

    Still on the way, Tang called Jin Jue and asked about him.

    Jin Jue sold a pass and said that he was going to meet them. He was on his way to their residence and would meet them soon.

    When Tang Dynasty and YanXu arrived at their residence, there were more than ten people standing in the yard, all of whom were qualified people selected by their YanXu family. Since they were picked out by the Yan family, they have been waiting for what is the so-called realm beyond the heroic period. Today, just after receiving the news, they immediately rushed over. They didn''t expect toe early. Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu haven''te back, but they arrived first.

    At a nce, Tang Dynasty saw that several of these 16 people were acquaintances. He knew all the four people in blue crystal city. To Tang Dynasty''s surprise, Jin Jue was one of them. The other three people were all judges. One of them was Qu Hongwen, a judge of the Department of Botany code named "green forest".

    The other two, who were seen in Tang Dynasty, also knew who they were. The man in tights and tights spoke in a slightly sticky tone. Many people called him "human demon" behind their back at the trial meeting. This man is Wang Yuze, the water system judge code named "Shiyu".

    The other one, with a square face, dark skin, short stature and few words, was named "Gushan" in Tang Dynasty. He was a local judge named Zhang Huaishan.

    In the Tang Dynasty, if you want to find someone who meets the three conditions at the same time, you should go to the trial directly. In this way, it seems that there are more than a few of them in the blue crystal city. In Tang Dynasty, there was a judge named Jiang huaifeng, who was also an awakened native. How could he not be elected?

    "What about the others? Just a few of you? " The words of Tang Dynasty are to Jin Jue.

    Of course, Jin Jue understood the meaning of Tang Dynasty, "other qualified people died when they went out to perform the task."

    So there are only a few of them in blue crystal city.

    The Tang Dynasty understood that the judges attached to the gathering ce had to go out to carry out the reconnaissance mission. There would be losses during the mission. Once they were found, it would be very difficult for them to retreatpletely. Therefore, there are very few qualified awakeners now.

    If you had known such a thing, Yai city would not have sent these judges out to spy on the military, would it? To keep these people, it is estimated that when Yai City knew the requirements of the Tang Dynasty, it immediately stopped the task of these people going out to spy on military intelligence, so it let them live safely until now.

    "Come in and wait in the living room for a moment." Tang led the people to the living room, specially called Jin Jue to the study upstairs.

 Chapter 486

    <h4>Chapter 486</h4>

    When Jin Jue saw the eager appearance of Tang Dynasty, heughed.

    Yan Xu''s eyes suddenly cold down, only feel that his daughter-inw was teased by other men, how can let him happy!

    Jin Jue acutely found that Yan Xu''s eyes were not good, coughed and covered his smile.

    Seeing Jin Jue like this, Tang Shi was overjoyed. He rushed over and grabbed Jin Jue''s arm and asked, "it''s a sess, isn''t it? Did it work? Tell me, I''m dying of anxiety. You''re still in the mood to show off when ites to human life! "

    Looking at Tang Dynasty holding Jin Jue''s arm, Yan Xu''s sight was colder.

    Jin Jue silently retracts his arm which was grasped by Tang Shi. He doesn''t want to be sted into dregs by Yan Xu before his strength has been improved. He doesn''t need to exin more. He just takes out a stack of cards and gives them to Tang Shi.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he naturally found that Jin Jue had retracted his arm, and then looked at the chilly fire around him. Of course, he understood what was going on.

    Seeing that Jin Jue suddenly took out so many cards, his eyes lit up and he quickly took them. The first one he saw excited Tang Shi. This card is not the same as the one he saw before, no matter in color or structure.

    This card has a ck background with a light silver Rune floating on it. Because the background is ck, the color of the whole card is very dark. Even the card picture above is gloomy, especially when you see a line of ancient Chinese Rune at the bottom of the picture.

    I hate my soul.

    "This, this is "Rune card?" It was almost certain in the Tang Dynasty that this was the legendary Rune card! Because he saw the light silver Rune on the bottom of the card. It''s definitely a rune card! And it''s a necromancer card for him!

    Jin Jue nodded, "yes, I''ve finally worked out the rune card."

    Jin Jue only said this. In order to find the materials needed by the two barbarians, he specially mobilized the people of the Jin family to go out to look for the dead. But he didn''t exin to the Tang Dynasty that they followed the descendants of the Mei family. Even if they all died, there was nothing toin about. It was the choice of the ancestors. They were the descendants People, they have to do it. "Good, great! That''s a great help Tang Shi was very excited. As he spoke, he looked at the cards one by one.

    Jin Jue is very thorough. He can even think of and do well what he didn''t think of in the Tang Dynasty. For example, he brought these Rune cards. Although he didn''t exin what kind of Rune cards he wanted to make in the Tang Dynasty, he just asked him to study the rune cards. But when he asked two barbarians to make them, Jin Jue had a regr way, almost all the family cards he could think of Made some.

    Jin Jue didn''t know how many or which he wanted in the Tang Dynasty in advance. In case of any danger, he tried to make several series of cards, including so many. There was always one card that could be used in the Tang Dynasty. He didn''t expect that none of the rune cards that he and two barbarians worked hard to make were wasted. They all used them, and it seemed that they were not enough. They needed more.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he was very lucky to have such a right hand as the Jin family. He not only studied the rune source drill and the French energy drill, but also produced the rune card that was given to Jin Jue for research. He had given the task to Jin Jue, and he knew it was not easy, but it was not without trace and clue.

    If you can''t find the strange materials you need, you can use the most stupid method to dpose the cards, collect the useful materials, and then synthesize the needed cards again. Although it''s a waste of cards, you can only do so in order to get the necessary Rune cards.

    "Hard work, these Rune cards are very important." Tang Shi looked at all the rune cards, picked out one of the undead''s for himself, picked out two element''s Rune cards suitable for YanXu, and handed them to YanXu.

    Yan Xu took it over and put it away without looking at it. The cards he picked for him in the Tang Dynasty must be the most suitable for him. He didn''t need to look at them at all.

    Of the six, only Tang and YanXu needed Rune cards, and the other four didn''t need cards at all.

    "These Rune cards still need to be made. Every department should have them. They are very useful." After thinking about it, he exined, "the undead don''t have to make any more. These are enough."

    There are few undead sects. There are enough of them. If you continue to waste materials on them, it will be a waste if you can''t use them. It''s better to use the materials on earth, water, fire and other sects. These are allmon sects, and they will be useful if you make them.

    "OK, I''ll let the brute go on making."

    "What is your built-in card category? What are the grades and qualifications? " In Tang Dynasty, he always regarded Jin Jue as his senior assistant, but he never asked him these questions. This time, Jin Jue was selected, which is enough to prove that he is not bad.

    "My department is rtively useless, and I haven''t found any significant effect so far, so it''s better to be an assistant." Jin Jue grinned bitterly and didn''t seem to want to say much.

    "What?" Tang asked again.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Light system. " After a pause, Jin Jue said, "epic talent, heroic period is advanced."Tang Shi was surprised. He didn''t expect that Jin Jue had such good qualifications and was still such a rare department. It''s true He didn''t know what the role of the light system was, so he didn''t evaluate it. Since he was so qualified, as long as he had upgrade cards, he could upgrade all the time. So the upgrade cards given to the Jin family before the Tang Dynasty probably yed a role in Jinjue.

    "Is the built-in card refined ording to the light card?" In the Tang Dynasty, he was afraid that Jin Jue didn''t pay attention to the built-in card, so he asked Jin Jue with a wry smile. The light system is so rare, so far he has never seen anyone whose built-in card is light system, and it''s not so easy to get the light system card. Up to now, only two of his life cards belong to the light system, and all the other cards are misceneous fish, because there is no light system card, and he doesn''t want to get it The built-in card space is vacant, which can only refine the corresponding card, but also ignore the issue of tethering. Tang Shiforted, "don''t worry, leave this matter to me, follow me."

    After solving the problem of the rune card, the party came out of the study and came downstairs. The people sitting in the living room were a little impatient. Uncle Guo gave them snacks and tea to pass the time, but some of them were still very impatient.

    When they saw Tang, they all looked over, and there was not much cover up on their faces.

    When Tang Dynasty saw them, they didn''t know each other. They looked a little disdainful, but when they looked at Yan Xu, they were afraid.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he had a good mind, and immediately understood where these people came from. Needless to say, they must be the judges of Yai city. This kind of people, who had always been high above the others, had been sought after since the end of the world, and now he could not find the southeast and northwest. Of course, he looked down on such a person who depended on Yan Family in the Tang Dynasty. As can be imagined,

    can despise Tang, but they dare not neglect the inmmatory feeling. Now the whole Yan Lai city has the final say, Yan Xu is the elder of the Yan family. The weight of a sentence can be imagined, so even if he is impatient, he dare not get up.

    Tang Dynasty felt helpless. It was originally a great thing, but it was up to them to take the initiative to find someone else instead of ttering them. This attitude was different immediately. It was obviously for their great interests, but it was as if Tang Dynasty had ttered them, begged them toe over, and strengthened and upgraded them.

    The first feeling of these people to Tang Dynasty was that they were very unhappy, but the others were very calm. In addition to the three people they knew in Tang Dynasty, the others should be from yaoyu city. They were all small gathering ces attached to Yai City, just like blue crystal city. No matter what their psychology was, they really pursued power or were afraid of Yan family Come on, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that they respect people.

    Tang Shi looked around and took everyone''s look into his eyes. Then he said with a smile, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time, because there are some urgent matters that need to be dealt with as soon as possible. I''m neglecting you."

    Qu Hongwen began to speak with a familiar tone. Apart from Jin Jue, it seems that he is really the only one who knows the Tang Dynasty best. After all, he has been on a mission together and is also a member of the Judicial Council. Naturally, his rtionship is unusual.

    "The Yan family has informed us early that you have a way to let the awakened enter a higher level, and you need people to participate in the attempt. But the selection conditions are harsh. We are lucky to be selected, and we will wait for you toe back and reveal the mystery." Qu Hongwen has a smile on his face and a peaceful tone.

    Tang Shi alsoughed, "it''s also my honor for you to participate."

    "Now, let''s get down to business." Tang Shi and others stood in the living room, the sofa was full, they had no ce to sit, they could only stand and say.

    "Before I start, I need to know each of you''s built-in card category, how many built-in cards, how many refining and chemical cards that match the category, what qualifications and what grade, all of which I need to know clearly." Tang Shi turned to Jin Jue and said, "please help me to make statistics. There can''t be any mistakes."

    "Yes." Jin Jue was a senior assistant in Tang Dynasty and should have worked for Tang Dynasty.

    In this chaotic era, everyone would keep some of the old men to protect their lives. As soon as the Tang Dynasty opened its mouth, they would let others tell them about them. Who would like to? Even Qu Hongwen was a little hesitant and embarrassed, let alone other people.

    Everyone''s face became ugly. In Tang Dynasty, he asked Jin Jue to record everyone''s details.

    Finally someone couldn''t help it, "Mr. Tang, is it a bit inappropriate to do this?"

    Even if they agree to try this method, it doesn''t mean that they believe in Tang Dynasty. Even Yan family, they don''t believe itpletely, let alone Tang Dynasty? Life is too worthless in this era. If they don''t keep the talisman for themselves, can they expect the Yan family to protect them?

 Chapter 487

    <h4>Chapter 487</h4>

    Don''t be funny. We all use each other. They need the protection of Yan family. Yan family needs them to contribute to Yan family. That''s all. Even if Yan family wants to investigate their background, they won''tply. What''s more, in Tang Dynasty?

    Tang Shi exined: "I need to know your real situation in order to prepare the cards for you. If what you say is not true, it will be very troublesome. Please cooperate."

    At least a lot of yuanneng cards will be wasted. You should know that it takes a lot of yuanneng cards to prepare the cards suitable for their built-in card series. It''s OK to buy the cards that are useful. If they are useless and don''t match, isn''t it in vain?

    The man continued, "what''s the reason? There''s no way to convince us that all the things you need to know are our cards. How can you tell others easily? "

    Tang Shi''s eyes finally looked at him, his expression unchanged, still with a faint smile, "how do you call this?"

    The man said, "judge of Yai City, Zhou Zan."

    Tang Shi nodded, "what do judge Zhou think we are doing now?"

    Zhou Zan''s expression was calm and his voice was upright. "I came to participate only after receiving the order from themander-in-chief. I didn''t know that there was still this level. No matter what I did, I wanted us to exin this matter. You should give convincing reasons."

    That is to say, if it wasn''t for themander-in-chief''s order, he would note at all. It was themander-in-chief''s face that he could be here.

    Tang Shi chuckled and shook his head. "I have given you the reason. Believe me, I will try my best to let you enter that realm, because the Terran needs you. As judges, you should have heard about the copse of thew of space. My decision is to prepare for that time. If you don''t believe me, you can leave now. I don''t want to waste my precious resources on self-centered people. "

    "You..." Zhou Zan was livid with anger.

    Tang Dynasty''s words are not polite at all. Even if he is afraid of YanXu, he can''t sit down at the moment. As a judge of Yai City, he has a high status, whether it is the original Yai city or the present Yai city. He has always been held by others and awed by them. He hasn''t met anyone who doesn''t give him face.

    "Well, that''s what you said. It''s not that I disobeyedmander-in-chief''s orders!" Zhou Zan got up angrily, turned around and wanted to go. After taking a step, he looked back at his colleagues who were still sitting on the sofa, "what are you doing sitting there? Why don''t you go yet? "

    Several people who originally wanted to go hesitated when they heard Tang Shi mention that "enhancing strength is prepared for the copse of thew of space".

    As judges, they have known for a long time that thew of space in the ancient nine wastnd world is about to copse. The copse of thew of space will cause a series of problems, and they know better than others, so they are very worried about theing of that day. They are afraid that their strength is not enough. On that day, they will either be swept away by the cracks of space or extradited by the collision of space In any case, only powerful forces can protect themselves. How can they miss such an opportunity now?

    Seeing their indecision, Zhou Zan thought over what Tang Shi had just said, only to find out the problem, and his heart sank slowly.

    He only paid attention to the words that made him lose face, but he ignored the words that Tang Shi said before. Looking back now, he also regretted that he should not be so impulsive. If Tang Shi could really improve their strength and let them survive after the copse of spacew, it would be OK to expose their cards now.

    However, since they had already said that, they could not sit back with a shy face. Seeing that they were all motionless, they gnawed their teeth with hatred and turned to leave.

    In the whole process, YanXu did not say a word, but just stood by the Tang Dynasty and looked coldly. Such people, even if they spent resources to cultivate them, would not be of much use. They really need people who can directly enter the "Legend of the Holy Land". However, not all moral people want people who are not used by them, who are not considered by the human race, and who only think about themselves Why do they work so hard to cultivate them?

    What''s more, the attitude of these people is like asking them to participate in the Tang Dynasty. It''s ridiculous!

    The first one to stand up was Zhang Huaishan, who didn''t say a word. He went directly to Jin Jue, picked up his pen and wrote down the information he needed in Tang Dynasty in a notepad.

    Qu Hongwen showed a wry smile. He didn''t understand what he was hesitating about. Before long, he didn''t even have the chance to hesitate.

    After Zhang Huaishan, it was Qu Hongwen who also wrote his own situation in Notepad.

    What they are worried about is not that there is no reason. These are all their means to protect their lives. Giving them all their lives is enough to prove their trust in the Tang Dynasty. They don''t need to dictate. As awakened people, even if their voice is small enough that others can hear them, they might as well write it down directly.

    This is also considered by Jin Jue. When they write, Jin Jue will not read it. He will only turn a new page to the next person after one person has written, and then give it to Tang Shi. In this way, only Tang Shi knows their situation, and even Jin Jue who has been in charge of it does not see it.Someone started, and then they all came to write one by one. The people of bluecrystal city are the first, then the people of yaoyu City, and finally the people of Yai city.

    Until now, there are still two judges in Yai city who are hesitating. After everyone has finished writing, they haven''t decided whether to write.

    At this time, YanXu made a decision for them, "those who have written will follow me."

    Yan Xu says, turn round to walk, other people also follow to get up.

    The two judges who are still hesitating are stunned. They haven''t written yet. How can they leave?

    "Wait a minute, I..." One of them stood up in a hurry and wanted to say that he wanted to write, but he didn''t dare to take risks.

    When Tang Dynasty hooked lips to smile lightly, "two please go back, since can''t decide, don''t force oneself.". Uncle Guo, send them for me. "

    Then he followed others upstairs without looking back. The location was set in the study on the second floor, because he didn''t expect so many people toe in. The chairs and sofas in the study seemed a little inadequate. Jin Jue handed his notebook to Tang Shi, turned around and went out to the living room to move chairs. Guo Shuwan sent someone back and moved chairs upstairs with him.

    After tossing back and forth for several times, everyone had a ce to sit. Uncle Guo went out again to prepare dinner for them.

    In the Tang Dynasty, sitting on the sofa, looking at their situation page by page, Yan Xu, who was sitting next to the Tang Dynasty, naturally had the right to see them. What''s more, he represented Yan Jia, the ruler of Yai city. He was the most qualified person to see them.

    Originally there were only 16 people, but now there are only 13 people.

    Qin lie, Zhan Rong, long Mian and ASA sat quietly on the other side. Because of the presence of outsiders, they tried to wrap themselves up so as not to create unnecessary troubles because of their identity.

    Tang and YanXu looked and discussed in a low voice while others sat quietly in their seats.

    Although I''ve heard about the number of built-in cards of others before, those people are either mediocre or have no department, so the number of built-in cards is very small. Now the people gathered here should be regarded as the top group among the awakeners. Seeing their number of built-in cards, Tang Dynasty can''t help but raise eyebrows. With such qualifications, the number of built-in cards is thergest It''s a collection of eight built-in cards. There are several people with only seven built-in cards and 13 people. Almost all of them are in these two numbers, but none of them has more than eight built-in cards.

    There were two sets of built-in cards, totally 16 built-in cards. Even in the Tang Dynasty, there were one and a half, 12 built-in cards. Tang thought that even if these people could not surpass him, they would at least have more than one set. Unexpectedly, there were only eight built-in cards at the highest.

    In fact, I think it''s reasonable to calcte carefully. Since the built-in card sets appear, and the qualification is so good, it''s impossible to have a whole set of built-in cards. This should be very normal, but it''s not normal just like the Tang Dynasty and YanXu.

    Looking at normal things from an abnormal perspective will be abnormal. Now it''s an eye opener. It turned out that he and YanXu were abnormal. In the Tang Dynasty, they turned their lips and finally put their heart down. It seems that he can save a lot of Yuan energy card.

    Other people are looking at Tang Shi''s expression changes, do not know what he saw, the expression will be so rich.

    Finally, the research was finished. Tang Dynasty did not avoid people, but directly opened the system mall in front of everyone. Of course, other people can''t see the system mall. They can only see Tang Shi''s fingers casually clicking in the void. It''s a bit like a card bag. Although they click so many times, the card bag doesn''t appear.

    ording to what was written on the paper in the Tang Dynasty, everyone needed what cards and what cards he had. Fortunately, the old man gave him a lot of Yuan energy cards, otherwise he really didn''t spend enough. Since the Tang Dynasty exined the situationst time, yaicheng''s yuanneng cards were almost unable to get in and out. All the yuanneng cards that entered the awakening guild were stored up and left for the Tang Dynasty to use. It has to be said that the Yan family paid a lot of attention to this matter.

    Not only that, I''m afraid I don''t have enough yuanneng cards in my city, so I took out the money and secretly went to Shuanghua city and Luochuan city to buy them. In a few months, I bought a lot of yuanneng cards. If there is no ident, it should be enough.

    The study was very quiet. Everyone didn''t speak. They just watched Tang Shi''s nervousness in the air. After a long time, Tang Shi turned over more than ten pages of Notepad and bought all the cards he needed.

 Chapter 488

    <h4>Chapter 488</h4>

    After all this, Tang Shi looked up at all of you, "you can tell me all the cards to protect your life. This is my trust. Simrly, I also believe you, because this method is left behind by Hogwarts, the guardian God of war. The hope of sess is very great. So I hope you can help the Terran when they need you I have nothing else to ask for. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, they said this from the standpoint of righteousness. As judges, hunters and even soldiers, why don''t they agree?

    It''s their responsibility to have enough strength to do what others can''t do.

    Immediately someone said, "it''s our responsibility. If judge Tang doesn''t say it, we will do the same."

    "Yes, we are duty bound when the Terran is in danger!"

    "As long as judge Tang speaks, we will obey him."

    "Don''t y the game. What do you want us to do?" Qu Hongwen passed the barrier in his heart and trusted the Tang Dynasty unconditionally.

    "Well, I wrote down what you said in the Tang Dynasty."

    Then he raised his hand and put out a pile of cards on the coffee table. "Among you, the lowest level is the primary stage of the heroic stage. If you want to enter the" Legend of the Holy Land ", the level must reach the peak of the heroic stage."

    The strange word "Legend of Holy Land" was introduced into the ears of all of you, and all of you tasted it between your teeth. Is this the realm beyond the heroic period? Just listening to the name makes them very excited.

    However, if you want to reach this level, in addition to the requirements for the family and qualification of the built-in card, you have to reach the peak of the heroic period. This is an insurmountable gap. How do you get the peak upgrade card when it doesn''te?

    Suddenly someone''s mind moved, but they heard that Tang Dynasty had a card making machine in hand. Is it hard for him to use the machine to make a peak upgrade card for them?

    Tang Shi didn''t know what to think in their hearts, only found that they were all staring at themselves with bright eyes, pushing the pile of cards on the coffee table forward.

    "Here is the upgrade card. Just take what you need."

    Sure enough, all of you were overjoyed, but none of you went up to grab them. ording to Tang Shi, there must be several upgrade cards. All the upgrade cards they need should be here. Since they want to enter the "Legend of the Holy Land", the requirement for the level must be the peak of the heroic period, and these upgrade cards can definitely make them enter the "Legend of the Holy Land" When they reach the top, they have nothing to fight for.

    Starting from the nearest awakened one, he spread out a pile of upgrade cards and took two upgrade cards from them. He should be a hero intermediate now, so he only needs two upgrade cards, senior and peak. If he takes more, he will make the Tang Dynasty look down on them. Of course, no one does such a stupid thing.

    One by one, there is only one left. It''s golden Baron''s, it''s a peak upgrade card. Jin Jue sat in the back of Tang Dynasty, stood up, took the upgrade card and sat back in his chair.

    Looking at them in an orderly way and nodding in their hearts, Tang Shi was sure that they were all people with status. Once they recognized the facts, they would feelfortable doing things.

    "The next thing you need to do is to raise your level to the peak of the heroic period in recent days, ande back here in three days. Remember, if the life card you get when upgrading doesn''t conform to the family, don''t refine it. If you want to cover itter, you need to have a higher attribute than the card on the built-in card, which will be more troublesome." And will spend a lot of yuan to card, Tang added in the heart.

    All of you remember the words of the Tang Dynasty and have left. You are ready toe back in three days.

    I had an appointment with the orcs before. They need to go to the moon forest. It''s toote today. They decided to go there tomorrow.

    The next morning, they were ready to start. They still took the "beetle" to go out. When they got to the gate of the city, they called Yanjing and asked him to open the guard array. They flew out directly from the gate of the city, which attracted many people on the defensive wall to look up and see, "what''s that, UFO?"

    "You''re a stranger. It''s sun YanXu''s car. I''ve seen it several times."

    "It''s so unique. I don''t know what it looks like inside."

    "It''s like a starship. Needless to say, it''s morefortable than our mount."

    "Ah, I''ll just have a good time. I don''t know what other people are. Is there anything good they bring out?"

    This sentence was approved by all people. YanXu and Tang Dynasty were almost recognized as strong people in huazunyu. Their news in huazunyu has already yed a stabilizing role. We can see their influence. Of course, they only have such a position in the eyes of the public, and the high-level buildings in Shuanghua city can''t be shaken now.

    Three days is enough for the beetle to go back and forth to the Luna forest, so it will be set in three days. Tang Shi now wants to count the sleeping time. The time is too urgent. We must prepare against the clock.A long defensive wall had been built outside the Luna forest. It was not clear how far it wouldst in the Tang Dynasty. In order to prevent foreign allied forces from attacking here, Huaxia city has sent many garrisons to guard here every day. No one is allowed to go near the Luna forest.

    At the beginning of the Tang Dynasty, it was known that there were garrisons outside the Luna forest. Unless the hordes were far away from the garrison, they would be found by the garrison. If there was a conflict, they might fight. After all, the hordes belonged to an alien race in ancient times, and they were not from Huazun. The garrisoned awakening army would not be polite to them.

    When they arrived in the Tang Dynasty, they directly found the big leader here and asked if they had seen the beast spiritsing.

    There are three leaders stationed in Luna forest, one from Yai City, one from Shuanghua city and one from Luochuan city. No matter what major decisions they make, they must agree with each other. In this way, there will be all kinds of troubles. But now there is no time for them to decide who will be the leader. They often give way to each other Send people to participate. That''s fair.

    I''ll talk about wrestlingter If there is any future.

    There are three big leaders stationed here. The soldiers in the three gathering ces are divided into three sections. If there is any problem, they can go to the gathering ce. However, the three big leaders often get together to discuss all kinds of things. They often quarrel because of disagreement, or even fight with each other. They are all soldiers, but they are not so polite as those politicians. They do it when it''s time to do it If we can''t get a result, we can only get a result.

    In Tang Dynasty, it happened that the three leaders were all here, and they were quarreling about the change of defense. The big leader sent by Yai city must be the one trusted by the Yan family. Now that he got the trust of the Yan family, he could also know YanXu. His attitude changed immediately. He was totally different from the one who had just made a noise. He weed him warmly.

    "Animal spirit n?" Yes, a beast spirit came and said, "he''s here." On that day, all three of their leaders were there. A soldier came to report that there was a beast spirit. He asked him to tell him that he had arrived.

    At that time, the three big leaders felt puzzled. They thought it was the spies sent by the foreign allied forces. They were really nervous. They sent people out to search, but they could not find any trace of them. In the end, they had to strengthen their defense just in case.

    "Yes, where are they now?" If DOMA is not stupid, he will let the awakening army find them. When theye here in the Tang Dynasty, they will know that there are animal spirits and they have arrived. DOMA did this and saved a lot of time.

    "I don''t know about that. The beast spirit only asked the soldiers toe and say ''he''s here''. We didn''t say anything else. We also sent people to search, but we didn''t find it."

    In Tang Dynasty, he pondered for a moment and turned to look at Qin lie.

    Qin lie nodded, "let''s go, I''ll find it."

    As a pure blood beast spirit people, he has a strong sense of the blood of the beast spirit. No one can find him. He is unreasonable and can''t find him. Several people turn around and leave to find the hiding ce of the beast spirit people. The three leaders were confused. Before they understood what was going on, they left again.

    Qin lie took the crowd and flew around the defensive wall outside the Luna forest. Qin lie, who had been sitting in the front of the mechanical dragon, suddenly cursed, "fuck!"

    Several people all looked at him, Qin lie disgusted of hand pointed to a direction, "over there."

    "Feel it?" Even if there is blood sensing, there will be a distance limit. If the distance is too far, it cannot be sensed.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ No, "he said Qin lie continued to frown.

    Longmian looked at him strangely, "don''t waste your time directing blindly."

    "There''s no blindmand, it''s over there!" Qin lie said irritably.

    "Since I can''t feel it, how can I be sure it''s over there?" Long Mian looked up. If it''s over there, it should be not far from the defense wall. It''s easy for the awakening army to find it. Is it really right? Longmian looks at him suspiciously.

    Qin lie scratched his ears on both sides of his head and said, "I smell it!"

    All the people have a question mark on their head.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ The smell of urine "

    many people".... "

    Qin lie''s face turned red. What''s the difference between this and animals? It''s also useful to leave marks in this way. Sure enough, we should beat DOMA down!

    All of them suddenly realized that although they didn''t speak, they were allughing.

    As soon as Qin lie saw what they looked like, he burst into mes and said, "don''tugh! Don''t think in your heart! It''s all done by the animals of domana. It doesn''t mean the whole Orc n! "

    Tang Shi couldn''t helpughing and patted Qin lie on the shoulder very kindly. "Don''t worry, we don''t have random thoughts. In fact It''s also a good way, at least it won''t be discovered by others. "

 Chapter 489

    <h4>Chapter 489</h4>

    Why does that sound so awkward? Qin lie twists and turns in his head, but he always feels that it''s not right. Atst, he shakes his head. It must be that he thinks too much. Brother Tang is actuallyforting him. Well, he is reallyforting him.

    Next to Zhan Rong silently thought: after going back, let Qin lie wash his nose well, so as to avoid the smell of urine.

    Not to mention that, Qin lie sniffed the smell of urine all the way. Before long, he felt the sensation from his blood. Qin lie squeezed his fist secretly, and his hand was itchy.

    With the sense of blood, it means that he is close to the beast spirit n, and DOMA should also sense Qin lie.

    Sure enough, after flying a little further, he found DOMA and more than 100 people he led in a forest. The eyes and hair color of those people are different. They should have been collected from the four domains before, so they alle together.

    They have been waiting for DOMA for a long time. It is very dangerous for them to appear openly in Huazun territory. If the awakening army of Huazun territory attacks them, they will not even have the chance to escape. Therefore, when they leaked their identity to the garrison awakening army, DOMA was the only one who passed by.

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ll finally meet you again." Duoma saw that YanXu didn''t break his promise. He was very happy. His mind seemed to be firm again.

    Several people came, only Qin lie''s step was the fastest. When the others stopped, only he was still walking forward, went straight to DOMA, and hit DOMA when he was stunned!

    As an adult animal spirit of pure blood, DOMA reacts quickly. He grabs Qin lie''s fist with his big hand, but he is not defensive and is kicked by Qin lie in the footwall.

    Damn, let him smell the smell of urine all the way, can''t let him go for nothing!

    One foot is not enough. If he wants to have another foot, he is nimbly avoided by DOMA. His leg is a little numb. Qin lie''s strength is not small just now.

    DOMA frowned and said, "why do you do it? We have no engagement. I said that if you want to fight me, you have to wait for you to grow up. "

    "An adult egg! Damn it Qin lie made rude remarks directly.

    DOMA''s brow is more tightly wrinkled. He doesn''t understand what''s crazy about this little beast spirit. If it''s not for the fear that he''s bullying the little, he''ll beat it back.

    DOMA didn''t know the reason, but Tang Shi and others knew it very well. They all had strange expressions and endured bitterly, so that they wouldn''t burst outughing on the spot.

    Or has always been in front of outsiders used to facial paralysis YanXu, the most able to grasp the expression, said: "Qin lie, do not mischief."

    Qin lie grits his teeth. What nonsense is this! Let you smell urine all the way to see what it''s like! And it''s the urine of an old animal. Think about it!

    However, even if Qin lie is angry, he won''t refute YanXu on the spot, so he has toe back angrily. His eyes are still staring at DOMA, and he wants to go up and bite him.

    "What I said will be done, but it will not purify all of you. You have to understand that." Yan Xues straight to the point.

    DOMA was a little surprised, and his expression became hesitant. In his mind, since YanXu agreed, he should purify all his people''s blood. Now that it''s time, has he changed his mind?

    It seems to see the idea of DOMA, Tang exined: "even if it is the holy spring of light, it is not omnipotent. The blood of the animal spirit n in the body is too low. Even if it is used, it can not be purified into pure blood. It will only waste each other''s time."

    There are so many people. If everyonees to purify it, whether the purification ability of the holy spring of light will be weakened or not, just in the matter of time, we can''t finish it without ten days and a half months.

    Domar obviously didn''t expect such restrictions, "and such rules?"

    In ancient times, all the people only knew that there were such holy things in the Guangming temple, but they didn''t know there were restrictions. He thought that the Guangming holy spring could purify all people''s blood, but he didn''t expect that

    YanXu has no spare time to waste here. "Qin lie is a pure blooded animal spirit now. ording to Qin lie''s standard, three fourths of the animal spirit peoplee out, and I will purify them for you." Only these people can be purified into pure blood.

    On the other side of the beast spirit n, it was quiet. Everyone was staring at each other, but no one came out.

    DOMA sighed: "it is estimated that only Qin lie can achieve such a proportion of animal spirit blood."

    Yan Xu was silent for a moment, "then lower another standard. Half of the blood of the animal spirit nes out. This proportion has the chance to purify into pure blood. But whether it can or not depends on themselves. I can''t guarantee it."

    This time, five people came forward. From their animal spirit form, they were more animal like than other animal spirits.

    YanXu looks at DOMA, "do you agree?"

    It''s not a matter of whether DOMA agrees or not. It''s a matter of no choice at all. He has to agree if he agrees or not. Otherwise, he doesn''t even have the chance to use the holy spring of light. Isn''t it a waste of time?

    Thinking about it, DOMA could only nod her head.

    Yan Xu looked around, "is there a safe ce to release the holy spring of light? If not, I have a safe ceOf course, DOMA understands what YanXu means. If there is no safe ce for him, he can only listen to YanXu''s arrangement. However, they are beast spirits. Can they really believe this man in front of them?

    While DOMA was still thinking, the five spirits exchanged nces with each other, and one of them said, "there is a cave where we used to live, which should be able to "Right?"

    The Terrans are noisy now, and there are dead people everywhere. Although they used to be Terrans, they have recently followed DOMA around to avoid the war. Fortunately, they have a sense of superiority that they are not Terrans, so they have a sense of defense against the Terrans. They prefer to provide their own ce rather than the other side.

    What''s more, they are familiar with that cave. As long as they enter the cave, there will be arge number of people on their own side, and they are not afraid that the other side will y tricks. At that time, the right to speak will be in their hands. Maybe they can purify their blood for a few more beast spirits.

    How can they hide their thoughts from YanXu? Looking at them coldly, he waved his hand directly and released the giant statue of mechanical walking. Yan Xu didn''t talk nonsense. He turned around and walked up the stairs. Tang Shi and others followed him up, but they didn''t invite him. If they didn''te, they would save trouble and go straight away. It''s not that they broke their words, it''s just that the orcs didn''t have the guts.

    It''s the head of the beast family who decides to be a Mulin?

    Originally, YanXu wanted to give DOMA face. He really wanted him to choose. But when he said that from others, the meaning was different. He took back the right directly. If he wanted to purify his blood, he had to listen to his arrangement, otherwise he would not talk about it.

    DOMA took a look at the talkative animal spirit, and knew that although YanXu kept his promise, he was not the one they could handle. Besides, there were still Protoss blood in his body. Even if he was not a pure blood Protoss, he had the capital to ignore the pure blood animal spirit, let alone a misceneous blood animal spirit?

    The beast spirit didn''t expect that YanXu''s reaction was so direct. He used to be a member of Huazun domain, and he was also valued by a gathering ce and became a superior. He knew that he couldn''tpare with the Yan Family in Yai city at that time. Now he speaks as a beast spirit people, and he will soon be a pure blood beast spirit. I didn''t expect that YanXu still didn''t give face and went straight in this way Tell him that no matter once or now, he still can''t be seen.

    Duoma raises a step to follow Yan Xu and others to go up the stairs, "you follow, other people stay in ce, alert all around."

    The animal spirit who lost face clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. Finally, he didn''t say anything and followed DOMA up.

    When the six of them stepped into the cabin door, they saw the spacious cabin. A golden light column stabbed straight to the cabin roof, but did not spill out. At the bottom of the golden light column was a concave pool, which gathered golden liquid, rolling like mercury. YanXu and others stood by, waiting for DOMA and them toe.

    DOMA had beenpletely attracted by the golden light, and walked slowly without feeling it. He sighed in his heart. He did not expect that DOMA would be lucky to see the legendary holy spring of light in his lifetime. He had no regrets in this life.

    "Five people can go in at the same time. If they can''t stand it, there will be no chance." Yan Xu gave a reminder.

    Hear "can''t stand" three words, several people all raise eyes to see to Yan Xu, want to let him say a little more, at least exin a little bit.

    However, Yan Xu only said this sentence, and then he closed his mouth and never spoke again.

    When Tang saw them standing still, he said with a smile, "you''d better hurry up. Time is precious. You can''t afford to waste it."

    Seeing the smiling faces of the Tang Dynasty, they felt even more uneasy than rxed. It seemed that what was waiting for them was not the hope of bing a pure blooded animal spirit, but a sea of fire. After they went down, it was hard for them to have life toe up again.

    They nervously cast their eyes on DOMA. DOMA took a look at YanXu, pondered a little, and said, "go quickly."

    If we can''t trust this person at this step, what can we talk about in the future?

    Five people took a deep breath at the same time. Atst, the beast spirit who just spoke stepped into the golden light curtain. When he raised his foot, he was about to go directly into the golden pool. His raised foot suddenly stopped. He looked up at YanXu and saw that YanXu had no reaction. After thinking about it, he took off his shoes and looked down at his clothes. Then he took off his clothes Also take off, only wearing a underwear step into the gold pool, slowly sit down, let the golden liquid submerged his body.

    Yan Xu looked at him, slightly narrowed his eyes, this person is very smart, and the mind is delicate, if let him be pure blood beast spirit, estimate the status of DOMA will be very dangerous.

 Chapter 490

    <h4>Chapter 490</h4>

    The other animal spirits did the same. They all took off their shoes and clothes and went down again. Five naked men sat in a circle in the golden pool. But not long after they sat down, the golden liquid began to bubble. At first, they could bear it. As the bubbles came more and more, they couldn''t hold it. Some people yelled in pain and stood up for several times Come out, finally all forced to hold back.

    Only Qin lie, Zhan Rong and long Mian who have experienced this process know how painful it is. Seeing their tragedy, Qin lie can''t help but gloat.

    From the beginning to the end, YanXu didn''t say a word. His eyes were fixed on the first person who went in. He was also painful, but his patience was very good. Until the end, he didn''t shout, but he was patient all the time.

    When the pain disappeared, they seemed to feel something in their heart. They came out of the golden liquid and put on their clothes again. In this way, all five people''s forms appeared in front of several people.

    Unfortunately, only two people seeded in purification, and the purity of the blood of the other three was only slightly improved, but far from being pure blood.

    One of the two sessful people was the first one to go down.

    "What''s your name?" Yan Xu finally looked him in the eye and spoke to him.

    That person purifies into pure bloodline beast spirit race, in the heart is very happy, see Yan Xu unexpectedly took the initiative to talk with him, in the heart sneer, just despise him, in front of so many people lose his face, now he purifies into pure bloodline beast spirit, so can''t wait to win him?

    He also wants to listen but not hear, step on Yan Xu''s face well, let him know that he is not what he used to be. But after all, he is not one of those ignorant people. He knows the current situation very well. Even if he is a pure blooded animal spirit n, he can''t help it. What''s more, these people around him are very angry. It''s estimated that any one of them can have a good fight with him.

    In the past, because of misceneous blood, their strength was too low to feel the strength of these people. Now that they have purified pure blood, they can feel the pressure of these people more intuitively. Their strength is very strong, very strong!

    Even though he knew he couldn''t offend YanXu, he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he slowly arranged his clothes and let him know that he was not easy to handle.

    "My name is Yin and my name is Yuanjie." Yin Yuanjie replied with a smile, as if the previous dallying was not neglect at all, but his temperament was just like this. With his smile, it was hard to say anything. After all, he had already answered YanXu''s question.

    YanXu didn''t look at Yin Yuanjie any more. He went to collect Guangming holy spring. There was a golden pool just that big. Now it''s only the size of a bowl. The golden liquid in the bowl is as high as the erged golden pool. It looks very magical.

    YanXu didn''t avoid them. He handed Guangming holy spring to Tang Shi directly. As soon as he put it in Tang Shi''s hands, it suddenly disappeared. A few beast spirit all stare big eyes, to see in front of eyes, feel inconceivable. If you put the holy spring of light into the space card, at least you need to take out the space storage cab. Without this step or seeing him pick up the card, he just disappeared from his hands. This How to exin this?

    With a faint smile on his face, Tang Shi takes a special look at Yin Yuanjie. Just now, he deliberately ignores Yan Xu. Everyone sees him, but he can''t find any words to me him. Can''t you say that he is slow in answering Yan Xu''s questions? If people want to say that they are so slow, they will be blocked in a word, and finally they will be embarrassed.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he sneered in his heart. He was worthy of Yin''s surname. He was so insidious.

    "Please, since it''s over, we won''t give it away." In the Tang Dynasty, there was an order to chase guests.

    Five people only purified two pure bloodlines. DOMA was a little disappointed, which was too far from what he expected. But it just proved what YanXu said. Qin lie''s bloodlines of animal spirits reached three-quarters, which should be able to purify them into pure bloodlines. Now the conditions are rxed, and only half of the bloodlines of animal spirits are allowed to be purified once. Unexpectedly, five There are only two people who seed.

    DOMA hesitates and doesn''t leave immediately. Yin Yuanjie, who has already taken a step, stops and looks at DOMA who doesn''t walk.

    After such a hesitation, DOMA gritted her teeth and looked at YanXu, "if I can, I want to lead the beast spirit n and ask for the protection of huazunyu. I don''t know..."

    This result, is all people did not expect, Yin Yuan Jie is opened his eyes,pletely did not expect, DOMA will suddenly make this decision.

    "DOMA, should you consult with us before making this decision?" Yin Yuan Jie directly asked DOMA.

    DOMA took a look at him and was not happy with his attitude. He called him "leader" before. He had just be a pure blooded beast spirit, and immediately changed his name. What did he want to do? DORMA is simple and honest, but it doesn''t mean he''s stupid. All he does is for the orcs, otherwise he won''t spend so much time talking with YanXu about using the holy spring of light.

    "I''m the leader. I have the right to decide this. I don''t need to discuss it with anyone." DOMA has seen the ambition of Yin Yuanjie, and has no good face for him.Yin Yuanjie looks directly at DOMA and looks at him for a moment. He is very bold. Yin Yuanjie''s age has reached the adult age of the animal spirit n. Even so, he is not as tall and strong as DOMA. This is naturally due to his blood problem. Although his blood is pure, the blood gene inherited from his ancestors can''t be changed.

    No matter how you purify your blood, you can''t turn a wolf into a tiger, can you?

    Yin Yuanjie angrily turns around and leaves, leaving no face for DOMA.

    As a pure animal, Yuan Jie frowns and sees another pure spirit.

    Of course, he was also very happy that his blood purification was sessful, but he didn''t mean that he didn''t respect DOMA at all. If they didn''t have DOMA before, whether they could live to the present is not certain. Whether they are human beings or animals, they have to have a conscience. Like Yin Yuanjie, he just became pure blood and collided with the leader, which made him very disgusted.

    DOMA was not angry. He had thought about such a result before. He also thought that if other pure blooded animal spirits were purified, maybe the problem he would face was to ept the challenge and fight with pure blooded animal spirits. If he lost, he would either give up the position of leader and go away, or submit to the new leader.

    But he did not regret that he had to do this for the sake of the orcs. If he selfishly cut off the chance for the orcs to be pure blood in order to maintain the leader''s position, he would be the sinner of the whole orcs.

    Now, all he can do is to find a safe shelter to avoid theing disaster and the pursuit of odafar. So far, YanXu has met so many people, and only YanXu keeps his promise. If he takes refuge in him, as long as he talks about the conditions, YanXu should keep his promise.

    In fact, there is no way out for the orcs. Where else can they go except to take refuge in Huazun?

    They came all the way from tahama. On the way, they found that many exotic animals were migrating to the East. The orcs could understand the animalnguage. They knew that something was wrong in the west when they asked. There were many powerful creaturesing from the west, and the space was unstable. Many creatures died. They could only escape to the East as much as possible. Animals had the most acute instinct and knew that only the East was the safest.

    Even those exotic and mutant animals with low intelligence can escape to the east by instinct. As animal spirits, they are the most intelligent race of all orcs. They can''t even be inferior to them. Knowing that they are in danger, can they even die?

    Now there is no way out, and taking refuge in Huazun is the only way out.

    "Have you thought about it?" Yan Xu asked rhetorically.

    "Yes, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. You are a man of your word, and I believe in you. " DOMA looks at YanXu firmly.

    YanXu didn''t agree because of DOMA''s words. In fact, huazunyu was ughtered by the descendants of the ancient tribes. Today, he hates the ancient tribes to the bone. It''s very difficult for them to ept the joining of the animal spirit tribe. Even his friends Qin lie, Zhan Rong and ASA wrap themselves tightly when they gather in the gathering ce, for fear of causing trouble Trouble, not to mention the more than 100 beast spirits?

    "Why?" It can''t be agreed easily.

    DOMA didn''t prepare to hide from YanXu. She told YanXu all the information she got from other animals, which made the people on the scene look the same.

    "Where are the dangerous creatures now?" Although they all know it will be this result, they didn''t expect it to be so soon.

    "Five or six days ago, I heard that those creatures were approaching the king''s city in the gruer domain. There were half of the territory in the tahama domain, and the Terran could no longer be seen." Even if YanXu didn''t ask how the Terran was, DOMA also knew that what they could care about was definitely the Terran problem.

    This is the news five or six days ago. It''s too fast. It''s much faster than they thought. Now, the King City of indefinite gruer has been upied, or the creatures outside have entered Huazun!

    Thinking of this, Tang Shi became very anxious. They still had a lot of things to do. If the outside creatures rolled over, just like the mountain giant and the false dragon they met in the tiris domain, the problem to worry about was not the threat of the creatures, but the direct copse of thew of space!

    In such a silence, YanXu has made a decision.

    "I ept your surrender and believe in you, but the hatred between the human race and the ancient hundred races can''t be solved. I can''t take you back to the gathering ce."

    Why doesn''t DOMA understand this? So he didn''t take the beast spirit n directly to the gate of Huaxia city to surrender, but put forward to YanXu.

 Chapter 491

    <h4>Chapter 491</h4>

    "I''ll find a way to let you into the Luna forest. You can find a ce to live first, and then we''ll talk about thingster." Yan Xu continued with a serious expression: "but, you have to manage your people well. If anything happens, I will never be soft hearted. I won''t let you stay in the moon god forest any more. Do you understand?"

    As soon as DOMA''s eyes brightened, he lived in the Luna forest, which was exactly what he expected. To tell you the truth, it would be absolutely intolerable for him to live in the gathering ce.

    He came back to this space through the free card. He didn''t know what had happened before. When he regained consciousness, he was already here. He felt as if he had lost his memory and had forgotten a very important memory. But he couldn''t remember what it was. He only knew that he came back from the free card.

    Of course, DOMA immediately agreed to YanXu''s conditions, saying that he would restrain his people, not let them walk around, but only stay where they belong.

    The Luna forest is protected by the awakening army of Huazun domain. It should be a very safe ce. As long as they don''t go deep into the Luna forest, they won''t encounter too dangerous beasts. Finally, they can have a foothold, and they don''t have to hide from odafar.

    It was decided that YanXu didn''t take back the mechanical walking Colossus, but let all the animal spirits on the grounde up. DOMA selected 20 strong animal spirits for YanXu to use. YanXu asked them to control the pull rod and let the mechanical walking colossus walk towards the direction of the Luna forest.

    On the way, YanXu contacted the second uncle and told him that he was taking the orcs to the moon god forest. He also reported the news he got from DOMA. At the same time, he said that he was going to the hoss in the middle of the moon god forest to have a look.

    The second uncle didn''t ask much about YanXu''s decision. YanXu was no longer a child. His decision naturally had his reasons. YanXu told him that he only needed to solve other problems for YanXu. For example, he gave the order of "allow in" to the awakening army stationed outside and inside the Luna forest.

    No matter what the attitude of the other two gathering ces is, Yai city certainly agrees. Of course, if YanXu didn''t put forward this matter, Yai city would not let it go so easily. As long as YanXu put forward it, Yanjia will support him unconditionally, even if they pinch each other with Shuanghua city and Luochuan cityter.

    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, YanXu decided to enter the Luna forest directly from the area in charge of Yai city.

    When YanXu and his family arrive, the leader sent by Yai city has already received the order and has been waiting in the guard station. YanXu tells him that he will send someone to arrange the residence of the animal spirits in the moon god forest.

    This matter needs to be properly restrained by the awakening army. We can''t go anywhere with the orcs themselves. Since this matter is decided by YanXu, once something happens, the whole Yan Family and Yai city will be involved, which is not careless.

    The big leader also understood this, and told his deputy leader to arrange in person how to do it. The big leader also quietly asked YanXu''s advice, and he knew how to do itter.

    See the beast spirit n followed the deputy leader into the moon god forest, YanXu is not ready to stay.

    "Now I''m going to enter the" bone burial ground "in the middle of the Luna forest, and arrange for some people to take us there."

    At present, the outside world does not know that the "bone burial ce" in the Luna forest is fake, otherwise it would not be so strict. Not only is it the same as the iron bucket on the outside, but also there is ayer of defense inside the Luna forest. Whether there are treasures or not, as long as it is the ce that odafar cares about, it must be a good ce. This is themon thought of the people in Huazun region Law.

    Just after receiving the notice from themander-in-chief, the big leader also mentioned that these people were going to go inside the Luna forest, but

    The big leader looked up at the sky and said, "it''s getting dark. Why don''t you go tomorrow?"

    Although there are many awakening troops stationed outside and inside the Luna forest, the exotic animals and races in it have not been expelled. No one knows how many exotic animals and races there are in such arge Luna forest, and no one has the strength to expel them all. Even if they are expelled, where are so many creatures going? In the end, it was the Terrans themselves that suffered the disaster, so they just guarded the Luna forest and didn''t do anything superfluous.

    Those who want to enter the Luna forest are only responsible for their own safety problems. No one dares to guarantee that. At night, the Luna forest is more dangerous, so the big leader thinks it''s better to wait until tomorrow.

    "There''s no time. Find someone who can lead the way." Now is the time to race against the clock, how can there be such a dy?

    The big leader couldn''t move them. As a big leader, he had a lot to deal with. He couldn''t leave the garrison. He had to send another deputy leader to lead them.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they didn''t n to enter the Luna forest at all. They went into the "beetle" directly and flew in from the sky. As long as the position was right, they could stop over the tomb of Hogarth in the center, which could save a lot of time.

    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they saw the beetle. This kind of car was extraordinary. Many of the awakened soldiers guessed what was going on inside, but only the deputy leader who led them was lucky enough to be able to enter.When the deputy leader saw such an aircraft, he was also shocked. He followed Tang Shi as they walked into it and visited it all the way. His expression of surprise did not break until he entered the operation room. Tang Shi adjusted the direction on the console, asked the deputy leader''s specific location, determined the route, and flew to the Luna forest.

    Although the Luna forest is big, with the flying speed of "beetle", it arrived at the predetermined position near midnight.

    The deputy leader of the road was sitting on the sofa in the rest area. He was sofortable that he didn''t want to get up. It was Tang Shi who asked him to look at the route. Then he reluctantly scanned the rest area and went to the operation room.

    I didn''t expect that in such an era, there would be such an advanced aircraft, which makes people envious! If you go anywhere, you can''t worry about the hard work on the road. You can just sit in and enjoy good wine, eat snacks, watch TV and hold beautiful women. This is the treatment for a holiday. Tut tut!

    After several adjustments, a position was finally determined and they decided to go on.

    Below are all green forests. It''s already midnight. Looking down from the sky, it''s full of ck. No one knows what''s dangerous inside.

    The branches and leaves in the central area of Luna forest are too dense. It''s impossible to drive the "beetle" tond directly. In Tang Dynasty, standing at the edge of the oral passage, the mechanical dragon was activated. First, it jumped onto the back of the mechanical dragon, and then all of them jumped over. In Tang Dynasty, it collected the "beetle" and controlled the mechanical dragon to fly down.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was thought that Hogarth''s tomb should not be small. Such arge tomb should be visible from high altitude. However, after hovering in the air for a long time, they did not find any exposed tomb top. They could only find a ce with a little sparse branches to fall.

    "Have you been here before?" In the Tang Dynasty, he was a little suspicious of the deputy leader and asked him to lead the way. Now that he was in the central position, he was confused. How could he find the tomb?

    The deputy leader was also a little embarrassed. He scratched his hair and said with a dry smile, "I dide once, but I went in from the inside of the forest. I didn''t fly in from high altitude, so..."

    From a high altitude, it was all green tree tops. It was really hard to judge the specific location. He could only know about the direction, the location and whether it was or not. He did not dare to guarantee. When he said that, he could only sigh.

    Just as the mechanical dragon lowered its altitude, the branches and leaves suddenly trembled in the calm forest, and several dark shadows came out and surrounded them.

    Several people on the mechanical dragon''s back were on the alert quickly, and they all widened their eyes when they saw the creatures surrounding them.

    This, this is Terrans with wings?!

    The wings of these encirclers are all solid, unlike the "wings of spirits" formed by Yuan Neng at the beginning of Zhan Rong. The wings pping behind them are real wings! Part of the body!

    "Who broke into the forbidden area?" A cold, murderous voice came.

    Tang Shi was stunned and thought the voice was a little familiar.

    In the middle of the night, the hands of those who surround them are beginning to flood, which is the energy field generated by the gathering of yuanneng. They are ready to start at any time.

    Looking at the huge ck wings behind them, Tang Shi thought of a race.

    -- the seventh of the ten ethnic groups in ancient times!

    Yan Xu said in a voice: "I''m Yan Xu. Come and check Hogarth''s tomb."

    In the dark, although we can''t see the expression of those winged ns clearly, when we hear YanXu''s name, the energy field on their hands shed obviously, and stopped to gather yuanneng. A wing n pped his wings and flew to the front. When Tang Shi saw him, he suddenly widened his eyes.

    "Judge Eagle! Why are you

    Since I heard that all the blood awakeners disappeared from Huazun domain overnight, it was the first time that Tang Dynasty saw members of ancient hundred ethnic groups in Huazun domain. Judging from their appearance, they should be friends. After all, this man is a famous judge of Shuanghua City, Suo Liangying code named "Flying Eagle"!

    When Suo Liangying saw that it was Tang Dynasty, there was no change on his pale face, but the killing intention in his eyes was removed.

    "You? How could it fly through the air? " Suo Liangying is responsible for protecting the airspace in the central area of Luna forest. No one or any creature is allowed to fly over from high altitude. Basically, he will be killed if he vites the regtions.

 Chapter 492

    <h4>Chapter 492</h4>

    "Time is urgent. We don''t have time to walk slowly on the ground, so we have to fly by." Tang Shi exined, and then turned his eyes to those winged people around. He was surprised to find that there were faces of other big regions.

    Suo Liangying saw the idea of the Tang Dynasty and said coldly, "I am the person with the highest wing blood."

    With just one sentence, they all understood in the Tang Dynasty without further exnation.

    It is said that all the blood awakeners of huazunyu disappeared overnight. It should have been taken away by the people with higher blood lineage from odafar, which made huazunyupletely lose the power of the ancient hundreds.

    It''s the same at the moment, because Suo Liangying is the highest in the wing n, so he can also bring his lineage in Ound to the lower wing n members for his own use, or he means to protect his own n. In a word, the reason why he didn''t see the wing n on the battlefield is that they all gathered here.

    It''s true that Suo Liangying''s way of life is the same as his own, but he didn''t appear in front of the people in Huazun. Apart from not exposing Huazun and the members of hundreds of ancient ethnic groups, he protected his own people, especially those from other regions. The people in Huazun would not want to see them because of their hatred for the people in Huazun They all acted in secret. Now they stay in the central area of Luna forest for huazunyu to protect the tomb.

    Suo Liangying himself is a well-known judge of frost city. His identity is here. He knows a lot about the fact that this tomb is not the real burial ground of Hogwarts. He also knows very well. However, the importance of this tomb has been eliminated from Yan''s family. He doesn''t rx his vignce and will only be more cautious.

    Now that the people they are waiting for finallye, Suo Liangying naturally won''t refuse them toe near the tomb, instead, she will take them directly.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it was lucky that Suo Liangying appeared in time. Otherwise, several of them were groping in such a dense forest, dark and dangerous. It was a miracle that they could find the direction. Fortunately, Suo Liangying appeared in time and solved their big problem.

    A few people followed Suo Liangying, and the following wing tribes were scattered on both sides, alert to the surrounding. Judging from their reaction, it''s not hard to see that there should always be danger here. Those who can guard the tomb in the central area are not simple in strength, and those who can survive to this day are even more powerful.

    After a long walk, they came to a big tree. It was very huge. There were no other trees around except this one. It seemed that they deliberately avoided this huge tree far away. However, the top of the tomb, which they thought could be seen from high in the Tang Dynasty, waspletely covered by the canopy of the huge tree.

    This area ispletely covered by the shadow of giant trees!

    This big tomb is not small at all, but it is not enough to see under the huge tree. Several people can''t help looking up. Such a big tree is really going to be refined.

    "In front is the big tomb. You go there and we will guard it."

    Suo Liangying stopped with the members of the wing tribe and did not move forward. The deputy leader who followed hesitated for a moment and also stopped. He stayed with the wing tribe and did not follow.

    Intuition tells the deputy leader that he should not follow him at this time.

    A few people did not say much. Under the leadership of he YanXu in the Tang Dynasty, they went straight to the tomb.

    Seeing such arge tomb reminds me of Mei Qianyan''s tomb in Meizhen at that time. However, this tomb is muchrger than Mei Qianyan''s, and it is totally closed. There is no entrance at all. If you want to enter it, you don''t need to break through the hole as you did at the beginning.

    Since the tomb was left by Hogwarts, it naturally needs to be opened by YanXu.

    Although other people stopped in the distance and were wary of the surroundings, their eyes would float past from time to time. At that time, they fought with ounders and ancient alien races for the tomb. There were no few dead people. At that time, the tomb had beenpletely upied by ounders, but no one could open it. No matter how sharp and hard the weapons were, it was not enough to see it in front of the tomb .

    It is said that only the magic sword left by Hogarth can open the tomb, and the sword is in the hands of Hogarth''s descendants YanXu. They guard here day and night, and finally hope for YanXu. If this matter is solved, maybe they can leave the Luna forest and leave such a dangerous ce.

    Several people went straight to the tomb, Yan Xu materialized the sword, his heart felt, know how to do.

    Holding the sword high, the sword is shining with gold. It looks very dazzling in the dark night, and suddenly stabs the sword into the ground in front of the tomb!

    The tomb seems to feel the divine power. On the originally smooth dome, a circle of golden rings suddenly appears, with strange patterns on it, like some unknown words, or a kind of unknown incantation. The golden rings quickly spread from the tomb to the periphery. After a certain distance, the golden rings will increase by one circle, and several strange patterns will appear, so it''s easy to see It spreads out in circles and even prints on the ground.

    The golden light lit up all around the tomb, and the golden ring, like the array, kept shing. Then the ground shook, and a piece ofnd in front of YanXu suddenly subsided, showing a staircase extending toward the ground.After the shock disappeared, YanXu pulled out the sword that stabbed into the ground and took the lead to walk toward the stairs.

    The members of the wing tribe who stopped not far away saw that the tomb was opened so easily. It was a bit inconceivable. At that time, it was clear that it was difficult for many people. Who could have expected that the problem would be solved so easily when Yan Xu came?

    Is this tomb really just waiting for YanXu toe? Are there any treasures in it? Will there be the legendary holy spring of light? These are all rumors from the outside world. Except for Suo Liangying who knows the truth, no one else knows. They are still guessing whether there is a holy spring of light in it.

    Naturally, Yan Xu didn''t know what other people thought. What he wanted to do now was to go underground and see what kind of retreat Hogwarts left him.

    It''s midnight, and the stairs extend underground. The light will only be darker.

    Tang took out a few shlights from the smallttice, turned them on, and the surrounding area became bright instantly. The staircase doesn''t extend far down. It''s only about one floor high. What you see is a very spacious and t space.

    Several people took shlights and took photos everywhere. They were in the inner part of the tomb. They could see that there was nothing except the circr stone wall of the tomb. Even Mei Qianyan''s tomb was not as good. At least there was something there, but there was nothing here, not even a stone tform.

    "What does that mean? Empty? " Qin lie has a question mark on his head.

    If it''s really empty, it''s interesting. For the sake of this big tomb, odafar had not spared no effort before. Who could have thought that there was nothing in it?

    But is there really nothing?

    Several people spread out to look around, on the ground, on the dome, everywhere. They used shlights to look carefully.

    Only YanXu seemed to be telepathic. He went straight to the center of the tomb and stood directly under the top of the dome. Looking up, the light of the shlight was a little dark and couldn''t shine on it. Yan Xu looked for a while, but he couldn''t see clearly. He could only activate the mount card and fly up on the red winged dragon.

    YanXu''s action attracted other people''s attention, Tang also activated the mount card, followed by flying past, other people can only look up below.

    When Tang Dynasty came up, there was a ck sphere in the center of the dome, which was iid on the dome. The material was not visible, and the color was very dark. When I used a shlight to shine on it, I couldn''t see what it was. When I looked at the dome again, because the distance was rtively close, I saw that there were many patterns on the dome No, to be exact, it should be What is the Dharma array?

    Looking at the spread of that ring, each ring is engraved with different symbols. In Tang Dynasty, from the middle to the edge, it extended to the ground.

    The four people standing in the center of the tomb, when they saw Tang Dynasty, were staring at the inner wall of the tomb, sliding slowly from the highest to the lowest, and finally falling directly to the ground. Even so, they did not look away. Instead, they got down from the mount, squatted on the ground, and carefully observed with a shlight.

    The ground is also paved with stones of the same material as the tomb. It is very smooth, but it is covered with ayer of dust. Only when the dust is blown away can we see the same symbols engraved on the ground as on the stone wall.

    When Tang Shi was observing, others followed him. When ASA saw the symbol on the ground, he couldn''t help but "eh". Tang Shi immediately looked up at him and said, "do you know this thing?"

    Asaph thought, "is it on the stone wall?"

    Tang Shi nodded.

    "Lend me the mount. I want to see it." In the Tang Dynasty, instead of embarrassing the snow colored Griffin, he activated a small mechanical bird and took ASA to have a look.

    Others squatted on the ground to clean up the dust on the ground, trying to reveal the patternpletely.

    It''s exhausting to blow such a big piece of wind slowly. Qin lie''s face muscles became stiff after blowing for a long time. When he looked up at Tang Dynasty, he said, "do you want me to blow with skill?"

    In Tang Dynasty, I was also tired. I straightened my waist and looked around. If they blew and brushed such a big ancient tomb, it would really kill me.

    "Can you hold it? Never leave a scratch, or it will damage the original use. " Tang Shi was a little worried. This was thest "retreat" that Hogwarts said. In case of any ident, they would all be ruined.

    "Don''t worry, my skill is just frivolous and can''t hurt anything." At least there''s no way to do harm with the dust.

    In Tang Dynasty, they agreed to stand aside and let Qin lie do it.

    Qin lie put forward a posture, one leg swept in the air, "Meiyu whirlwind!"

 Chapter 493

    <h4>Chapter 493</h4>

    A small whirlwind revolves in the tomb. If there are petals, it''s better to use rose petals. It''s very beautiful to use this skill. Whirlwind rolls petals all over the sky, not to mention romantic. Unfortunately, there are no petals in front of us, only ayer of dust. So whirlwind rolls ayer of dust, and swims around the tomb and turns directly to the entrance.

    Qin lie released several times from different angles before he rolled out all the dust in the tomb. In this way, the patterns on the ground were clearly disyed.

    ASA looked around and then looked at the pattern on the ground. He was shocked. "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. How could this array be here?"

    After seeing the ck sphere on the dome, YanXu fell to the ground, "do you know this?"

    Hogarth left him a consciousness alone. When he mentioned the tomb in the forest of Luna, he could not stop thest retreat in the event of disaster. But in the whole tomb, except for the ck sphere on the dome, there were only the patterns on the stone walls and on the ground. There was nothing else. You don''t have to think about it. Hogarth probably referred to this kind of pattern.

    "I''ve seen this dharma array, but it''s a little different from this one. To be exact, this dharma array contains the Dharma array recorded in the ancestral letters, which I have mentioned with longmian before." ASA said and looked at longmian.

    Longmian ponders, remembering the legendary magic that ASA said when he kidnapped him that only bybining the power of the dragon can heplete.

    "Is this the ultimate spell?" Longmian didn''t take what he said at that time seriously. He thought it was the excuse ASA wanted to control him, didn''t he?

    ASA nodded, "that''s right. This should be the ultimate magic in legend. Only with such a magic array can it be used. I have always thought that the reason why no one can use the "ultimate magic" in the legend left behind by the ancestors'' letters is that there is no suitable dragon help. Now it seems that it is not all. The main reason is that the Dharma array recorded in the ancestors'' letters should not beplete. The Dharma array in the tomb is theplete Dharma array. "

    Now no one is in the mood to care. Why does the Dharma array in the letter of the ancestors of the ASA family appear here and ask directly, "what is the ultimate magic? What''s the use? "

    Hogwarts has gone to so much effort to get a copy of the ASA family, right? This is thest way for the Terran to survive, and there is no room for any mistakes.

    ASA was a little uncertain. "I know that the" ultimate spell "left by the ASA family is a kind of mass teleportation. How many people can be teleported and how far it can be teleported depends on the ability of the caster. I''m not sure what this array is."

    Hearing ASA say "mass teleportation", several people''s eyes brightened, and all seemed to understand Hogarth''s n. Even Qin lie, who was always dull, understood it at the first time, and seemed a little excited.

    Yan Xu, who has been silent, opened his mouth at this time.

    "ASA is right. This array is designed for mass teleportation. Its power is naturally extraordinary. Once it is started, it will cover the whole Luna forest. In other words, before the catastrophe, as long as the survivors enter the Luna forest and activate the Dharma array, they will be able to take all the survivors out of this space and find a new space suitable for the Terran to live in. "

    After hearing the words, there was only the sound of breathing in the tomb.

    Should only God be able to do such things? One way transmission of the whole Luna forest to a new space, such a thing, can it really be done?

    If other people said it, no one would believe it, but it was from Yan Xu''s mouth, and the array was arranged by Hogwarts. It''s no surprise that it can achieve such an effect, so they are very excited. This "retreat" undoubtedly solves all the problems.

    Without waiting for them to continue to be happy, Yan Xu said: "however, it''s difficult to activate this array. There are a lot of conditions, the most important of which is to find the key to time and space. Without the key of time and space, you can''t open the interface of time and space. Even if this dharma array is activated, it can''t be separated from the ancient nine wastnds. It will only stay in this space. "

    If so, it doesn''t make much sense whether it''s activated or not.

    YanXu only chose this one, which means that this one is the most important one. They may be able to meet other conditions, but this one has blocked their retreat, because no one knows where the "key of time and space" is, even Hogwarts doesn''t know. Otherwise, they won''t just leave consciousness to YanXu and let them find it by themselves. If Hogwarts is the only one If Lars can get it, he must be ready for them.

    Just a few people who are still excited are all silent in an instant.

    What''s the difference between the retreat left by Hogwarts and the dead end? Where are they going to find the key to time and space?

    YanXu just touched the ck sphere on the dome with his own divine power, and got this kind of consciousness, which was thest guide that Hogwarts left him.

    When YanXu looked at Tang Dynasty, "Hogwarts reminds me in his mind that only you can do it.""Me?" The Tang Dynasty was shocked.

    Other people also looked at him, also don''t understand, looking for Tang can have what use? This "key of time and space" may not be in this space at all. Where is he going to find it?

    A few people who know the inside story all have a guess in their heart. Maybe hoss refers to the system of Tang Dynasty?

    Among the six people, only Qin lie and ASA don''t know about the system.

    Qin lie''s nerves are too rough. It''s the same whether he knows or not. ASA followed themter. He couldn''t be trusted before. Now he has no chance to talk about it with him.

    Tang Shi also thought of this after he was surprised. Maybe Hogarth really meant the system. Otherwise, with the strength of his own people, how can he find the "key of time"? What Hogwarts can''t do, how can he do it.

    "Unlike your constitution, once you enter the Holy Land legend, you will probably only have one skill, but it will be your own ability. You will no longer use cards, and the built-in cards will disappear."

    After thinking about it, Tang Shi added: "just like the alien race in ancient times, you have your own blood ability. It depends on you."

    After hearing this, someone immediately asked, "now we have seven or eight built-in cards. Except for weapons and armor cards, we can use five or six abilities. Since the legend of the holynd is higher than the existence of the heroic period, the avable ability has been reduced. Why don''t we keep the status Quo and enter the legend of the holynd instead?"

    Even though they have the same strength as the elite heroes, who are they?

    "In a short time, after thew of space copses, the Yuan energy will disappear. When the Yuan energy in our body is exhausted, it will not recover. Even if we have a card in our hand, it will not be activated again." This incident was not announced in advance for fear of causing panic. After all, there are so many awakeners and they are the main fighting force today. If the awakeners mess up first, it will be a real disaster.

    Sure enough, more than a dozen people on the scene changed their faces as soon as they heard the news.

    "Are you serious? How do you know? " If yuanneng in the air really disappears, it doesn''t mean that all the efforts in recent years are in vain. In the end, they are still ordinary people. What strength can they have against the ancient alien race?

    "On the other side of the aranka mountains, there is no yuanneng in the air. We have been there, which proves that yuanneng can''t be restored. Moreover, the way to enter the Holy Land legend is left by Hogwarts, the guardian God of war, to the Terran alone. As long as the Terran can enter this field, it will have the same ability as the ancient alien in the future."

    Compared with ordinary people, they can''t get a kind of ability. What greed do they have to keep all the abilities brought by cards? All kinds of things before made them believe the words of Tang Dynasty, so now, everyone agreed to enter the legend of holynd without hesitation.

    Maybe they are the only people in the whole Terran who have the chance to enter the legend of holynd, and then they will be the top ones.

    At this time, they all remembered what the Tang Dynasty had said at that time. The key point for them to contribute to the human race after entering the legend of the holynd was here.

    When the Terrans lose all their strength, they, who are selected by thousands, have the strength and naturally have to shoulder the responsibility.

    Tang Dynasty took the cards on the tea table and said, "these cards are here. After you take them, you can enter the legend of holynd at any time. Do you want to take them back and enter by yourself? Are you still here? Let''s witness the moment of entering together?"

    More than a dozen people look at each other and agree to stay. We will witness and enter the mysterious field together!

    Tang nodded, d YanXu''s vi is big enough, otherwise it can''t hold so many people.

    After everyone got their own pile of cards, they all stood up and went out with Tang Shi.

    With this in mind, no one is going to say more.

    When they came out of the tomb, the Yi n led by Suo Liangying still stayed outside the tomb and did not leave a step.

    After a few people came out, the entrance closed automatically and recovered as before. No one else could enter.

    Before leaving, YanXu calls Suo Liangying to the side alone and tells him in a low voice that it is thest hope of the Terran to let him guard the tomb. There must be no mistake.

    Suo Liangying''s duty is to guard the tomb, which is his duty. Even if YanXu doesn''t say it, he will do it well. But YanXu put forward alone, can only let him more clearly realize the importance of the tomb.

    The party came over all night, saw the tomb, and rushed back all night.

    The deputy leader who followed was very curious about what was in the tomb. However, seeing that they were so secretive, they were not easy to ask, so they had to give up.

    After daybreak, they went to the outskirts of the Luna forest, put down the deputy leader, told the leader to guard the deeper forest, and then set off to go back.Now there is no outsider on "beetle". Tang Dynasty can safelymunicate with the system and try to see if there is the whereabouts of the key of time and space.

    The result is expected, the system first to answer the cost, and then mercilessly told him, can not query.

    Tang Shi is simply angry, since can''t inquire, why want ck his yuan can card?!

    "Beetle" operation and course of the Tang Dynastypletely regardless, nest in their own room, and the system of wisdom and courage.

    "What do you mean you can''t query? Is there really no clue? You took my yuanneng card. Don''t try to load me with garlic! "

    [outside the system scope, cannot query. ˇż

    "I can''t find out why you want to ept my yuanneng card?"

    [search costpensation. ˇż

    "you just said four words," can''t query ", which ispensation? I don''t care, you must tell me where the key of time is, or Otherwise... " Tang Shi thought about the means of threatening the system, suddenly his eyes lit up, "otherwise, I will die with you!"

    Isn''t it? If that array can''t be activated, all of them will die. If he dies, the system can''t exist.

    Sure enough, this move was very effective. Originally, he insisted that he couldn''t find out where the key of time and space was, but this time he stopped for a moment, and an emotionless electronic voice came, "not in this space. ˇż

    as soon as Tang saw the y, he immediately corrected his attitude and said, "where will that be?"

    [out of range, unable to answer. ˇż

    the Tang Dynasty was full of ck lines, this time it''s this?

    I have been asking for a long time, but there is no answer, which makes Tang Dynasty want to give up.

    "How can we find out the whereabouts of the key of time and space?"

    [system level is not enough to query. ˇż

    Tang Shi was paralyzed on the bed with a half dead look. After hearing this, he suddenly sat up.

    Full of hope said: "as long as the system level upgrade, you can query it?"

    [out of range, unable to answer. ˇż

    Tang Shi sighed and decided to have a rest. If he continued to spend it like this, he would be insane. At least, there is still a little hope, isn''t there? If you have to upgrade, you can wait until the upgrade is finished and then you will know the result.

    Come out from the room to take a breath, YanXu has reported the matter to the second uncle. For nothing else, he just wants the second uncle to make arrangements to transfer the residents in the gathering ce to the Luna forest one after another. If so many people want to transfer at one time, the possibility is too small. Time is running out, so they can only transfer from now on.

    Now is not the time to tell the truth. If the news is leaked and audafar covets it, it will be troublesome. How to persuade the people to move in depends on the second uncle''s means. Maybe, in addition to the people, the first thing to pass is the frost city high level.

 Chapter 494

    <h4>Chapter 494</h4>

    With the presence of Mr Kim, YanXu is not worried about this. Just now the second uncle has already told YanXu that the traitor of Shuanghua City Council has been found out and directly executed. In case, this matter can''t be said directly. We can only think of another way.

    After turning off the vision, he turned to see Tang Shi, "what''s up? Any news? "

    Tang Shi shook his head and sighed: "if you want to check, I''ll have to upgrade first."

    Yan Xu frowned, "what does it ask for?"

    "It said that the level is not enough to query. Isn''t that what I mean by upgrading? "

    However, there will be problems in upgrading. Tang Shi can now upgrade to the legend of holynd. However, he is worried that if the energy source changes in that period, it is uncertain whether the system can continue to be used in this way. It is estimated that the system mall will also disappear. At that time, he will not be able to use any cards at all, and it is useless to give him another mall card.

    There are many powerful cards in the hands of Tang Dynasty, and they will be able to be used in the end. If they are upgraded now, it''s really hard to say how many of those cards can be left. If they are few, he will enter the legend of holynd again, and he won''t even have to take the regret medicine at that time.

    Yan Xu was silent. After a long time, he said something different, "Hogwarts mentioned the matter of your rebirth in my consciousness."

    Tang Shi suddenly widened his eyes, did not expect that Yan Xu would suddenly say this, fortunately, there is no one else in the small living room, they all rest in the room.

    Yan Xu looked into Tang Shi''s eyes and said seriously: "after Hogarth saw the future, he gave you three opportunities to go back in time while the" time gear "was still in his hands. The deadline was to sessfully leave the ancient nine wastnd world. During this period, if you died identally, "Time gear" will send your consciousness back to the node before the end of the world, and let everything start again. "

    Hogwarts put so much effort on Tang Dynasty that he could find the "key of time and space" to start the Dharma array. In case of this failure, all the Terrans would perish and Tang Dynasty would also die in the catastrophe, then he would have another chance to start over, which means that everything would start again.

    The long road of escape is full of danger. No one is sure whether we can get to this step next time. There are too many uncertain factors. Any action of the Tang Dynasty will cause the deviation of the whole event. Just like this time, it is very different from the first experience of the Tang Dynasty.

    If we do it again, it is also a big problem whether we can get to know YanXu smoothly. Just like the first time, until the death of Tang Dynasty, the rtionship between him and YanXu was in a struggle.

    So it is. Tang Dynasty always congratted himself on how lucky he was to be able to live his life again, so that the regret of the previous life would not be repeated. Originally, it had nothing to do with luck, but was arranged artificially. In this way, he had three lives No, not all. The body dies at this moment. Time gear can only bring his consciousness back to the past. It''s not him. He did die in thest life.

    "Don''t worry so much, just let it go." YanXu holds Tang Shi''s hand. It''s useless to think more. There is no road ahead. In addition to opening up a new road, he can only stand still and wait for the final death judgment.

    Since Hogwarts has put all his bets on Tang Dynasty, YanXu believes that Tang Dynasty will be able to do it. If it doesn''t work, he can do it again at most.

    When they returned to the gathering ce, they did not stop, but went straight to their residence. Today is the day to meet the awakened ones. There is no waste of time. We must see them as soon as possible and see the results.

    When they came back, they didn''t expect that Yan Xing was there, and they had been waiting for a long time.

    See them enter a door, burning star jumps up directly, "Xu elder brother, Tang elder brother, I seeded!"

    As soon as he entered the door, he got the good news. Tang Shiughed and felt very happy. "What''s the Department?"

    "Element system, I am fire element, you see!" Yan Xing said, take out the life card that you got when you reached the peak of the heroic period. This card is the skill card of fire element, and it is also a refining card. YanXu deliberately did not refine, waiting toe back to Tang and YanXu to see.

    Tang Shi nodded, "good, very good."

    The sofa in the living room is full of people, all of whom have sessfully upgraded ande to the appointment.

    "Did they all seed?" Tang Shi asked, from their expression can see, should all seed, everyone is very happy.

    Tang asked Jin Jue to count again to see what Benming cards he got after upgrading, whether they were useful to him, and what cards were missing from the built-in card. This time, he can help themplete all. In fact, he chose a lotst time, which they can use.

    Because the burning star built-in card also has a department, follow these people that choose to go to the study together, discuss this matter.

    With the data collected by Jin Jue, Tang Shi began to make up for the deficiencies and try to get all the cards you need ready. Looking forward to it, Tang Shi put a pile of cards on the tea table, some high and some low."These are the cards you need for your built-in card. After you have these cards, when you are finished refining them, you will probably enter the legend of the holynd."

    When Tang Shi said this, all of you were excited. At first, there were doubts about this matter. When I saw Tang, I did not hesitate to prepare a peak upgrade card for them, and sessfully upgraded to the peak of the heroic period. Now I see that he has taken out so many cards at once, and they need them. What''s more to doubt? Such a good thing fell on them, the ancestral graves could smoke, but they were very happy.

    In particr, the judges selected by Yai city were d that they didn''t leave with Zhou Zan at that time, otherwise they would have regretted even their intestines. The thought of Zhou Zan knowing that they have really entered the Holy Land legend in the future will surely be quite wonderful.

    "It needs to be reminded that when Tang Shi saw that people were so happy, he had to rify the interests first." everyone''s qualifications should not be dyed. They immediately decided to try to enter. Because I don''t know if it will cause yuanneng storm like the previous upgrade. It can''t be done in the vi. A transport storm can destroy the house, so I have to go out. "

    The party followed Tang Shi to the yard. Tang Shi looked around. With their qualifications, even if yuanneng storm appeared, such arge site should be enough. They didn''t have the number of built-in cards like him and YanXu, so the storm should not be too big.

 Chapter 495

    <h4>Chapter 495</h4>

    Because no one has entered that field so far, everyone is a little nervous.

    "Who wille first?" Tang asked.

    We all have eyes to eyes again. It seems that we aremunicating. It''s better to send someone first.

    Standing beside YanXu, he said: "Yanxing, youe."

    Everyone was in a daze. Since someone was a pioneer, they were not in a hurry to discuss. Let''s have a look first.

    Yan star didn''t expect that brother Xu would call his name and let hime first. He hasn''t figured out the clue yet. So, juste here?

    YanXu called the name and let Yanxinge first. Apart from his trust in Hogarth, he was selfish. In the past, when upgrading, the higher the order of upgrading, the more benefits he got. I don''t know if this is the same rule this time. Anyway, this is an opportunity. If you can make a good loss, you should seize it as much as possible.

    Burning star a little nervous,e out of time, the action is rigid.

    Tang understood Yan Xu''s meaning and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. There''s nothing to worry about. Just refine your cards in your hand."

    Yan Xing swallowed his saliva, nodded, and took out the refining cards prepared for him by Tang Shi. Just like his own cards, he was not impatient. He refined one by one into his built-in card. When there was only one card left in his hand, Yan Xu stopped and looked up at Tang Shi.

    People around can''t help but step back a few steps. In fact, they are a long way away from Yan Xing, but no one can guarantee what will happen next. The farther away they are, the better. Otherwise, they will only be hurt by mistake.

    Tang Shi nodded to Yan Xing and asked him to continue.

    The hand of burning star holding thest card trembles a little. He will be the first person to enter the Holy Land legend. How can he not be nervous? How can we not be excited?

    Yan Xing closes his eyes, calms his mind down, takes a deep breath, slowly spits it out, and injects yuan Neng into thest card at his fingertips. The card disappears and bes a light that goes into Yan Xing''s body.

    Everyone was watching him nervously and would not miss the slightest change. Yan star stood in the middle of the yard, waiting for a long time, no other changes, just feel strange, sudden pain inside the body, let Yan star instantly changed face, a stagger directly fell on the ground.

    Tang heart a jump, Yan Xu eyes narrowed, tightly staring at Yan Xing, others also put the heart to the throat, looking at the pain of Yan Xing straight cold sweat. The appearance of burning star seems to be suffering a lot. He roars like crazy, and the pain reaches the extreme. He hammers the ground with his fist, causing cracks on the ground paved with stones, which is smashed out by him.

    I don''t know how long after that, when everyone was worried, "H" sound, a red me from the burning star ran up, instantly wrapped the burning star in the me. People look suddenly changed, Tang is surprised to hold his breath, Yan Xu a pair of eyes blink does not blink attention to Yan star.

    See burning star crazy roar suddenly stopped, also no longer crazy hammering the ground, but hands holding the ground gasp, body burning me, like with his breath suddenly high and low, pant for a moment, burning star slowly from the ground to get up, look no longer painful, but be excited.

    He turned his head to look at the me on his body and wiped it on his arms excitedly. A me was as real as it had been. It was held in his hand by Yan Xing and was still burning like life.

    The burning star excitedly yells, "look! I made it! I made it

    Everyone looked at the "burning man" in front of them and was relieved. It seemed that they were OK. The built-in card of Yan Xing is fire system. Other people also know that when this happens, they just think it''s very strange. Unexpectedly, the domineering and hot me can burn on Yan Xing, but it won''t hurt him. It''s as if Yan Xing has be a me and is no longer a human being.

    Tang Shi was relieved, and a smile appeared on his face. "Put away the me quickly, we are about to be roasted."

    Even the ground under his feet was burned with ck marks.

    Yan Xing has the ability of fire, and the me is his partner. He can''t feel the heat brought by the me at all. The air around him bes blurred because of the high temperature of the me. The awakened people around him step back a few steps. They all know that Yan Xing''s body is a me, but his me color is very red, and it seems that the temperature is higher than ordinary me, which spreads from the air You can tell by the heat wave.

    Burning star want to put the me back in the body, but hard for a long time, also didn''t seed, finally crying to Tang Shi for help.

    "Brother Tang, help me. I don''t know how to take it back."

    The excited crowd stumbled and nearly fell.

    Tang Shi roared directly, "it''s your ability. If you don''t take it back, how can I know?"

    Burning star wronged looking at the Tang Dynasty, as if the Tang Dynasty know the method but don''t tell him the same.

    Yan Xu thought for a moment, "do you still have yuan Neng in your body?"

    Yan Xing shook his head, "there''s no more, not only no yuan Neng, but also no built-in card. It''s gone."

    When YanXu turned to look at Tang Dynasty, "remember the Ordovician stones that hoss left us?"Now that yuanneng has disappeared, Yanxing''s fire ability has no energy to carry, which makes him unable to start. Since he has decided not to use yuanneng as a source of power, he can only rece the energy. It''s not that he has to use the energy of the alpha stone. At present, apart from yuanneng, it seems that only the alpha stone can be absorbed by the human body.

    In the Tang Dynasty, it''s easy to understand that Qin lie and Zhan Rong only need a piece of alpha stone to convert their power source. Now they don''t need the alpha stone to replenish their energy. They can adjust the consumption of their own power, just like a person''s own physical strength, which can recover by themselves.

    Take out an arcane stone from the smallttice and throw it to Yan Xing, "try to absorb the energy in the arcane stone, and then use this energy to control your me."

    Yan Xing grabs the thrown alpha stone with one hand, where does he need to absorb it? Just as he grabs it, the energy in the alpha stone is like countless invisible snakes, drilling into his body through his palm. When the light of an alpha stone is dim, the energy inside has been absorbed, and the whole alpha stone no longer twinkles and bes a dark stone Head.

    After absorbing a piece of alpha stone, it seems that the heart feels something. Yan Xing closes his eyes. After a while, the burning me on his body gradually goes out. It seems that he has been absorbed by his skin andpletely disappears into invisibility.

    Yan Xing stood there, covered with white smoke, as if he had just been smoked, but his skin was intact, without any injury, even if his clothes were all burned to ashes, he didn''t even hurt a hair.

    Just had thick me to block, no one noticed burning star whole body red fruit appearance, now the me disappeared, burning star so exposed.

    After noticing the joking look of the people around, Yan Xing looks down at himselfter. Suddenly, he turns around in the same ce and turns red. In a hurry, he doesn''t know where to hide.

    Yan Xu for the first time blocked Tang Shi''s eyes with his hand, cold a face, stretched out a hand, "the door is there."

    Burning star hands Wu small finch son, bare buttocks turn round to run toward the house.

    Qin lie burst outughing mercilessly, pping his thigh whileughing, not to mention gloating.

    Zhan Rong''s face was ck. Looking at the speed of Yan Xu and ASA''s hand, they covered the eyes of Tang Dynasty and longmian for the first time. Only he startedte. When he thought about it again, Qin lie refused to cover Qin lie''s eyes. He had to look at Zhan Rong''s hand. Sure enough, people''s skin was different.

    Burning star run back to the house to find clothes to wear, the scene of augh, and more than Qin lie a person in schadenfreude?

    Now that the sessful case of Yanxing is here, other people don''t have to worry about it. They also know that entering the Holy Land legend will not cause much movement, but it''s more painful when the built-in card and yuanneng disappear. The phenomenon is based on the system of their own built-in card, and there won''t be a big scene like yuanneng storm. In this way, as long as you keep it properly Distance, a few people to promote together is not impossible.

    Tang Shi and Yan Xu both retreated to the door and looked at the awakened people in the yard. They all upied one ce and began to refine their cards.

    After a while, there was a howl like killing a pig in the yard, not one or two, but a lot of howls. If you hear such a sound in the evening, it''s absolutely creepy.

    It wasn''t long before Tang Shi looked at the mess yard, his expression waspletely ck, mud and water. When Jin Jue was sessful, the light was so bright that everyone couldn''t open their eyes and couldn''t feel it. It was only at the critical moment that he knew that the light system was such a big killer.

    After everyone''s sess, the Tang Dynasty will give them an arcane stone topletely change their source of strength.

    After the sess of more than a dozen people, Tang Shi also roughly saw some situations. The type of burning all over the body like Yan Xing should belong to the attack department. One of them got the ability directly from the defense ability of the eight built-in cards. Although the attack department was not overbearing, the Defense Department also yed a very important role.

    He raised his hand casually, and a curtain of defense appeared. In order to test the strength of this defense, several people used different abilities to attack, but they could not hurt the person behind the curtain of defense. This person''s own department is the water system, but instead of being an attack department, he became a defense department.

    Among the dozen or so people, only four of them have really be the attack department. The other abilities are quite misceneous. Some of them directly have a talent ability on the built-in card, some of them directly get a natural armor to make them indestructible, some of them greatly increase their strength, and they can smash a huge stone with one punch. Almost every ability has its own advantages. These abilities fully illustrate that they have their own advantages If you have the same family, you maye out with a lot of strange abilities ^

    in the end

 Chapter 496

    <h4>Chapter 496</h4>

    There is no useless ability, just see how to use it.

    These abilities are owned by themselves. They are no longer the abilities sealed in the cards. If the cards are lost, they will lose this ability. Now their ability is a part of their body. If you want to take away their ability, you have to kill them directly.

    Everyone is very happy to sessfully enter the legend of the holynd. Atst, they don''t have to be limited by the Yuan energy any more. Today''s power source is just a part of themselves, and it''s consumed. As long as you take a break, you can recover. You don''t need to wait until the next day for such a specific time limit.

    They are not familiar with the new power, so they need to explore it and study how to use it. It takes time to explore, but obviously, there is not so much time for them at present.

    These people sessfully entered the Holy Land legend, and the news soon spread through the Yan family to the whole Huaxia City, and even to the other tworge gathering ces. Everyone is very curious about this "Legend of the Holy Land" and wants to have a look at it. However, all the awakened people who have entered the legend of the holynd are so secretive that they regard the words of the Tang Dynasty and YanXu as the imperial edict. They don''t get their instructions, and they won''t even reveal a word, which makes those people worried.

    Some awakened people who have reached the conditions take the initiative to find the Yan family, but this time the Yan Family puts a very high posture, no longer like the first time. At that time, it was an invitation, and everyone despises it. Now even if they ask for the door, the Yan family still has to choose well, and they don''t ept those who are not qualified.

    The Tang Dynasty has already told the Yan family about Zhou Zan. The Yan family will definitely be more careful in selecting the awakened one, regardless of ability and character.

    Tang Dynasty has been busy preparing various cards for the awakened people selected by Yan family, so that they can smoothly enter the Holy Land legend. Although Tang Dynasty was anxious to find the key of time and space, these things were not solved. If all the cards in the system mall disappeared after he entered the legend of holynd, it would be impossible for anyone to enter the legend of holynd.

    ording to the n of the Tang Dynasty, all the awakened people who met the requirements selected from the threerge gathering ces were upgraded to the legend of holynd, and then upgraded themselves, and then looked for the key of time and space. However, when the news came that the outside creatures were chasing a huge group of exotic animals towards the east of Huazun, they had no time to toss these things.

    YanXu told the second uncle before that he would let the residents of the three gathering ces move to the Luna forest one after another. He was afraid that there would be an ident and he would be stuck in the gathering ce. Once the chaos started, he could not maintain order at all, and he could not think of any way to solve such a disaster. However, no matter when, there would always be discord.

    The Yan family did send the news to Shuanghua City, and the Shuanghua City Council also held a meeting to discuss it. The Party headed by Mr. Kim certainly supported the Yan Family''s decision, but the other party, when they heard that they wanted to move the residents to the Luna forest, pped their tables and yelled. Yan family is crazy. Luna forest is the territory of exotic animals, and no one knows how many exotic animals there are, It''s ridiculous that the Terran should take the initiative to send it before they can hide!

    After two days of fruitless struggle, the faction led by Mr Kim issued an order to transfer the people to the Luna forest to the other two gathering ces. At the same time, the other faction also distributed a document to the other two gathering ces, denouncing the sinister intentions of Mr Kim and the Yan family. This is forcing the Terran to die. What is the purpose of saving the Terran? It''s ridiculous to say it!

    During this period of time, the Yan family has taken Yai city and the residents who came to the gathering ce to retreat to the moon god forest under the protection of the awakening army. Especially the residents of Yai City, they are very calm. When they meet the residents of bluecrystal city or yaoyu city along the way, they have tofort them.

    They all follow the Yan family all the way, as long as they obey the order of Yan family, they will live, don''t believe to see those gathering ces outside, don''t know how many people died, and Yai city? Since its establishment, there has been no major event. Although it has made people panic every time, there has never been a time when the enemy or other animals have broken the defensive wall. This time is also the same, as long as follow the steps of Yan family, they can live.

    With the appeasement of ordinary people, those who were still afraid gradually calmed down. What they said is right. Every time there is no problem in Yai city''s decision-making, and every time it is to predict the danger first, so as to prepare early. Therefore, the residents of Yai city have hardly encountered any great danger.

    As long as they follow the steps of Yai City, they will be able to live! You can definitely make it.

    Yai city is transferring people in arge area. Shuanghua city is waiting and waiting. The high-level people disagree with each other and quarrel every day, but there is no result. Luochuan city has always been at odds with Yai City, but it is not a fool without brain. It has been hesitating whether or not to transfer people to the moon god forest. Yan Family''s proposal this time is very bold and incredible, but if you don''t know the exact answer News, it is impossible to move people from their own gathering ce.

    When the Luo family hesitated and wanted to wait for the movement of frost City, an impossible guest came.

    No matter what the purpose is, this trip, longmian must go.The day after I went to Luochuan City, Luochuan city also made some moves and began to transfer people.

    Frost city a look, even always and Yan Lai city discord Luochuan city began to shift, difficult not into what they also know?

    In all kinds of wait-and-see and suspicion, there is no time for them to make a judgment.

    One night, Tang Shi and Yan Xu were awakened by a telephone ring. As soon as they picked up, they heard the urgent voice of the second uncle.

    "Something happened in the Luna forest." The second uncle opened his mouth just like this, which made Tang Shi, who was still a little confused, suddenly wake up.

    YanXu''s mobile phone is hands-free, uncle appears very anxious, "give us a few more days, if we have a few more days, we can all withdraw to the moon god forest."

    "What happened, second uncle?" In Tang Dynasty, he asked eagerly.

    "Just after Jiang Bing contacted me, a group of foreign awakening troops fled to the border of Luna forest and asked them for help. There were heavy casualties."

    Jiang Bing was the leader of the Yan family to the moon god forest. Thest time they went to the moon god forest in the Tang Dynasty, the leader who received them was Jiang Bing.

    The Exodus awakening troops who fled were the ones DOMA met at the beginning. Originally, they were going to leave the Terran realm with the orcs and go to the other side of the aranka mountain range. At least they could avoid the suppression and pursuit of odafar. Unexpectedly, DOMA met Tang Shi and others on the way and made an appointment to meet in the Luna forest. In this way, DOMA would never meet again With the n to continue the previous route, direct detour to the moon god forest.

    Before leaving, he invited Rudolph to go with them. Although DOMA didn''t like the Terran, Rudolph''s army saved their lives. Even if they didn''t like it, they could tolerate it and didn''t want to see them perish. Rudolph''s army couldn''t get out of the Terran realm without the orcs opening the barrier on the aranka mountains.

    But even so, Rudolph can''t bring his army to join Huazun. The hatred between Ound and Huazun is just like the hatred between the ancient tribes and the human race, which can''t be solved. Even if theye, Huazun will not ept them, even if Huazun can reluctantly ept the orcs. The reason is very simple, that is, no one will believe them.

    Unable to leave the Terran realm, Rudolph could only continue to hide around with his soldiers. Huazun could not ept them, but Huazun was a safe ce to hide. They are really chased by odafar. They have no way to go to heaven and earth. They finally meet the orcs, and let them owe them a favor. They wanted to leave the Terran realm with them, but the orcs changed their way on the way, and they couldn''t leave.

    Finally, you can only enter Huazun region and hide in a Luna forest near the northeast of Huazun region. Because this Luna forest is near tahama region and is far away from the garrison of Huazun region, it''s a very good idea to hide here.

    The Luna forest covers arge area. It is absolutely impossible for Huazun region to garrison all the troops along the Luna forest. Even if all the awakening troops in Huazun region are mobilized, the whole Luna forest can not bepletely protected. Therefore, Huazun region only focuses on protecting the eastern one. It is a state of abandonment for the Northeast Luna forest. Rudolph takes people to hide It''s in the northeast.

    Originally, they nned to stay there for a while until the wounded were healed. Unfortunately, what they did not expect was that one of odafar''s elite troops wanted to enter the Luna forest from tahama. But audafar did not expect to meet the "anti army" in the Northeast Luna forest.

    The exchange of fire between the two sides is inevitable. Audafar has brought elite troops this time. Rudolph''s army is totally defeated. Rudolph can only bite his teeth and flee to the garrison of Huazun. Audafar has his own n. In any case, he can''t let Rudolph destroy his n. Naturally, he will pursue and kill at all costs.

    When Rudolph fled to huazunyu garrison, there were only a dozen people left.

    The news he brought is very urgent. Odafar is very close to them. If they know that there are arge number of people moving into the Luna forest, the consequences will be unimaginable. Moreover, since he sneaks into the Luna forest from the northeast, he must have a purpose. Now that he is knocked down by Rudolph, he is afraid that odafar will go crazy and kill all sides.

    At present, the creatures outside have entered the eastern territory of Huazun territory. Now, all kinds of exotic animals are fleeing everywhere. The number of exotic animals is many times higher than before. Even outside the gathering ce, exotic animals are wandering. They have been forced to the end and have no ce to escape, so they are not afraid of therge gathering ce where arge number of Terrans gather.

 Chapter 497

    <h4>Chapter 497</h4>

    There are more and more exotic animals, and it is more and more difficult for people to move. The people who move behind are more and more injured. It is useless even if there is a guard of the awakening army along the way. If you encounter a small group of exotic animals, you may lose a few people. If you encounter arge group, you may lose the movepletely. No matter the ordinary people or the awakening army, they will all be buried in the mouth of the beast The news has been sent back to Huaxia city many times, and theter transfer has been forced to stop. The route is almostpletely cut off by the sudden influx of exotic animals.

    The amount of yuanneng in the air is getting rarer and rarer. Many awakened people with poor qualifications and low grades consume yuanneng on the first day and can''t recover to full value on the second day. This has caused a panic. Many people are specting about the reason why Yunneng can''t recover to full value, but no one knows. Those who really know the reason are unwilling to say it. Now speaking it out, it will undoubtedly make people happy The current situation is more chaotic. What they can do now is to take out more stored weapons, Yuan energy cards and energy cards and prepare for war.

    When the second uncle mentioned Rudolph, he specially emphasized that YanXu knew him and could testify to them that it had nothing to do with the foreign allied forces attacking Huazun. They not only had nothing to do with them, but also were mortal enemies. They were ipatible with odafar.

    Second uncle specially mentioned this, but also did not trust Rudolph. If you can prove that Rudolph''s identity is true from YanXu, then it is true that odafar chased them and wanted to sneak into the Luna forest from the northeast.

    YanXu can prove this. Rudolph is indeed an "anti army" in the gruer region. They oppose odafar''s decision and are thus under the siege of odafar. If they still can''t prove it, YanXu suggests that Jiang Bing go to DOMA, the leader of the beast spirit tribe. He knows about this.

    The second uncle hung up in a hurry to make arrangements. Listening to Rudolph''s words, odafar had already killed the moon god forest. Soon the two sides would fight each other. There are many ordinary people in the moon god forest who need to be protected. They must send troops to reinforce them as soon as possible. However, how can they send extra soldiers?

    The people in the gathering ce are still in the process of transferring. Every batch of transferring must be escorted by at least thousands of awakening troops. At present, no amount of awakening troops is enough.

    It''s time to burn your eyebrows. The senior management of Shuanghua city is still quarreling. Mr. Kim and the Yan Family secretly discuss that they can''t go on like this any more. Now it''s very dangerous. Thew of space may copse at any time. If they really want to wait until that time, none of them can leave. They have to start first.

    Two dayster, the news of the idental death of several members came out. However, the news was soon covered by the sudden appearance of odafar in the Luna forest. Without even sshing water, it waspletely extinguished.

    Since then, frost City Council has not held back any more. It has almost be a speech of Mr. king. In this way, things will be much easier to do.

    Order immediately, all the people of frost City, move immediately!

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu should have gone to the Luna forest to stop odafar, but in this way, they would never have a chance toe back again. There are so many people in Huaxia city who have not been transferred, so they can not leave ahead of time. After those stubborn members were assassinated, the voice of the parliament was finally unified, and the order was given to all the members Move.

    During this period of time, frost city has not been transferred due to the high-level reasons. On the contrary, most of the people in Yai city and Luochuan city have been transferred, and only a small number of people are still in the city. Of course, most of the people who are left are the high-level people who have made the decision. Some of them are very old, so it is absolutely impossible for them to follow the people on foot. It is more unsafe for them to ride It''s right for yiyanxu to leave two dayster. His mechanical walking colossus is just suitable for present use.

    Frost city has not been willing to use the awakening army, now all armed, ready to protect the people, all withdraw from the gathering ce, to the moon god forest.

    In order to save time, YanXu stopped the robot walking colossus in the center of Huaxia city. This time, the robot walking Colossus was used by high-rise and elderly people in various gathering ces. Other people had rides with mounts. Those without mounts would drive. Those without cars could only walk.

    The whole Huaxia city is moving. The people have already formed a long line to go to the gate first. The leader is an army led by a big leader, and the two sides of the team are also following the awakening army. They ride their horses to watch out for the surrounding areas and are ready to eliminate all risks for the transferred people.

    All the people left first, and YanXu waited for the important figures in Huaxia city to climb the stairs under the giant statue of mechanical walking.

    If only some officials and the elderly are nothing, the key is that there are also their families and all kinds of rtives. As long as they can connect with each other, they must climb up by various means at this time, because they all know that as long as they can get on the mechanical walking Colossus, they will have no worries about their lives.

    It has been repeatedly reported that how many people died in the process of transfer, and how many times they were directly annihted without survivors, which made them sweat when they heard about the transfer. They were very scared when they heard about the transfer. As long as they had a little chance and didn''t have to walk past, they would not let it go.

    So there''s the scene, a huge crowd of people waiting to get on the robot walking colossus.No matter when, the superior will always have various conveniences.

    Without YanXu''s proposal to transport these high-rise buildings and their families by mechanical walking Colossus, the transfer will certainly not be carried out so quickly. If we want to move people faster, we must first stabilize these high-rise buildings.

    As Yan Xu''s family, everything he does now is inseparable from Yan''s family. So besides Yan Xu, Qin lie, Zhan Rong, long Mian and ASA, Yan Jing, Yan Xing and Yan Ling are also there. They are responsible for receiving people with different identities and taking them to different cabins. The higher their identities are, the higher their cabins are. Those who have seven or eight connections can only get together Stay at the bottom, and the top has no ce for them.

    The Tang Dynasty went to Yan''s old house in person. The old man was too old to bear the burden of travel. Originally, Yan Xing was going to pick them up by car. In this way, he had to run several times. After all, the people who wanted toe together couldn''t be only the old man. So Tang Dynasty discussed with Yan Xu and asked Tang Shi to pick them up.

    When Tang Shi arrived at Yan''s house, even if he had psychological preparation before, he was scared by the number of people in front of him.

    He wille to pick up the old man. YanXu has already called and told the old man before. So during the time when Tang Dynasty came, the housekeeper and servants had packed up all the things they wanted to take away. They just waited for Tang Dynasty to pick up, but they didn''t expect that so many people would suddenlye.

    Tang Shi looked at these people for a moment. Then he looked at the old man who was supported by two aunts on crutches. The second and third aunts were standing beside him. Usually, the second and third aunts took good care of the old man. Now the position of the two aunts was changed to two aunts.

    Look at the old man, his face is obviously not good-looking.

    ncing at the people behind the old man, Tang Shi knew that they were all strangers. He only saw a few simr faces. They were the two aunts'' family members. As long as they could have a little rtionship with each other, they all had to take the light of Yan''s family and ride the mechanical walking colossus.

    Before Tang Shi came here, he thought that the two aunts must be here too. They could not pick them up by car. Besides, the car was very bumpy. So Tang Shi nned to use "beetle" to pick up the old man, the second aunt and the third aunt. He didn''t expect that there would be so many people here, no less than a hundred people. Even if "beetle" had to hold so many people, he was very reluctant.

    "Are you all ready, grandfather?" Tang Shi, with a smile on his face, came quickly.

    You can see the expression of Tang Dynasty, and the old man can see it clearly. He is almost angry with his two daughters.

    If you want to say that the two daughterse over, the rtives of the daughter''s mother-inw''s family will take a mechanical walking colossus. Of course, they can''t refuse. Yan''s family is more generous, and the two aunts also have faces in her mother-inw''s family. But I didn''t expect that most of them are young people with hands and feet. Since they should take them, it''s better to go there directly. They all gathered in Yan''s family. It''s important What should Tang Shi do when hees to pick someone up? How can we take all these people away?

    It seems that two daughters-inw are sensible, and they also have their own family. But no onees here. Even if they want to give their parents a free ride, they also talk with the old man in advance. They have asked YanXu and Tang Dynasty separately. With their consent, they went there directly today, but they didn''t gather at Yan''s home.

    Now that all the people havee, we can''t chase them out face to face, which will make everyone look bad.

    Most of the Yan family have seen the aircraft of the Tang Dynasty, which is not surprising, but the two aunts'' inws have not seen it, and most of them are young people. When they see the aircraft of the Tang Dynastying down, they all have bright eyes and envious faces. They want to go up and visit immediately.

    When I saw Tang Dynasty, the old man''s expression was a little better. "I''ve been ready for a long time. Lao Xu started sorting out a few days ago. He took all the useful things with him, and left the useless things behind. It''s also a burden to carry them with him."

    In a family like Yan''s, all the things they need to take away must be loaded into the space card, so there are no suitcases and other things around them. However, many of the rtives of the two aunts'' families are carrying suitcases, big bags and small bags. Such a battle is like a spring festival railway station. Even if they use cars, it is estimated that they will have to run several times.

    Looking at them all carrying suitcases like babies, Tang Shi wanted to say that it was meaningless to bring more things except clothes, food and water. It is estimated that the two uncles'' face, Tang did not speak, just a nce.

 Chapter 498

    <h4>Chapter 498</h4>

    The aunt wanted to talk several times, but she was stared back by her father''s eyes. She was a little afraid of her fatherst time. She didn''t dare to speak any more. Even if she was full of words, she could only bear it.

    In Tang Dynasty, he ignored the two aunts and nodded his head to greet them.

    "Grandfather, let''s go. YanXu is still waiting there." Tang Shi came over and reached out to help the old man. When the old man reached out to Tang Shi, he didn''t want his two daughters to help him.

    When Tang Dynasty looked up, he didn''t see Lao Xu who had been waiting on him all the time. "Where''s Uncle Xu? Why didn''t you see anyone? "

    The old man also just remembered, just now Lao Xu said that he would go back to get things, howe he hasn''te yet.

    "Lao Xu, Lao Xu?" The old man called twice, and old Xu just came out from behind the crowd, "here, here, what''s themand of the oldmander?"

    Lao Xu has been following him for decades. Naturally, his feelings are unusual. Lao Zi feigns anger and says, "everything is in a mess. Where have you been? Let''s go quickly."

    Lao Xu is a little hesitant. He''s just a servant, even the housekeeper. There are so many people here, so the aircraft can''t take so many. Lao Xu knows that the Yan family didn''t leave him at this time. He''s very grateful that they can also take the mechanical walking colossus. It doesn''t matter if they walk there.

    "I''ll go with the servant. Oldmander, you go first. Old Xu will be there in a moment." Lao Xu said with a smile.

    "Uncle Xu, you''d better help your grandfather up quickly. He''s old. He can''t do without you. He has to be around him anyway." Tang said with a smile.

    The old man understood Lao Xu''s mind and grabbed his hand with a cold face. "It''s all old bones. What else do you do? Come on, don''t keep my grandson waiting. "

    Lao Xu was moved and his eyes were red. He was held tightly by the old man and walked to the aircraft.

    Old people like them are ordinary people. In such an era, they are the most likely to be abandoned. Yan family can''t repay Yan Family''s kindness in this life. They are so grateful that they can''t vent their gratitude. Such an old man almost shed tears on the spot.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they only let the old man and Xu go up first, but did not call other people. They were a little embarrassed and a little at a loss.

    After two steps, Tang Shicai thought about it and turned his head and said, "second aunt, third aunt, you''re here too. Grandfather needs to be taken care of."

    The second and third aunts did not move, but nced at the two aunts beside them and said with a smile, "you take Dad first, we We have a way to get there ourselves. "

    What can they do? Husband and children are not around, expect them two women, unless they drive past, but so many people, certainly need to use Yan''s car, even if the car is not enough distribution.

    The second uncle and the third uncle are so busy that they have no time to pick up the second aunt and the third aunt at all, so they have to take people with them.

    Tang Shi took a look at the group of people and said: "my aircraft can''t take so many people. If you have your own mount card, you can take the mount first. If you can take people, you can take people with you as far as possible. The old man cane and take the aircraft with my grandfather. As for other people, how theye, how they go. When timees, YanXu won''t wait for you, so you can go Try to be as fast as you can

    Tang said this impolitely, but it was not unkind. At least he took the old man with him. These people had nothing to do with him. He had every reason to leave them all behind.

    The old man secretly nodded to Tang Shi''s decision, daring to say and do.

    "Second aunt, third aunt, hurry up." Tang Dynasty urged again, and then helped the old man to turn around and walk to the oral passage of "beetle". From the beginning to the end, he didn''t shout out to the two aunts, which made them look pale.

    Aunt was about to pounce on the spot. She was red back by her father. She didn''t think about the attitude of the Tang Dynasty. Who was responsible for it? Now people don''t like to see them. They can only bear it by themselves. They all ask for it.

    The two aunts were humiliated in front of their parents inw. They were gnashing their teeth in hatred, but there was no way.

    Two aunts and three aunts said: "four younger sister and younger sister also together, here dy a lot of time, don''t let Xiaoxu has been waiting, go quickly."

    My aunt and sister-inw are really angry, but at this point, it''s not the time to lose their temper. They can only take the children up with them. Of course, they also take their mother-inw''s family, such as the little brother-inw and the little sister-inw''s family. It''s a lot of people to greet them like this. As for those rtives who have turned the corner, because they can''t sit on the ne, they can only let them go They think of another way.

    Two aunts and three aunts didn''t expect that they only invited two aunts. They didn''t expect that they brought so many people. They didn''t know what they would look like when they saw them a little whileter. Two aunts and three aunts looked at each other. It was originally a good intention, but they didn''t expect to do such a thing.

    A group of people walked along the oral passage until they reached the innermost part. Tang Shi was sitting with Lao Xu on the sofa, holding him up. They took out hot water, cups and tea from the space and made a cup of tea for him and Lao Xu.The old man looked around, obviously very surprised, did not expect here will be a living room, there are all the things, veryplete, and very spacious.

    "Grandfather, Uncle Xu, have some tea and have a rest. I''ll arrange it. We''ll be there soon."

    The old man waved his hand to indicate that Tang Shi would go ahead and he and Lao Xu would continue to visit.

    Just unexpectedly, as soon as Tang Shigang turned around, he saw a group of peopleing in, chatting while walking, and looking around, just like the zoo, he was surprised to see the living room on this side, the dining room on the other side, and the three bedrooms in the back, all of which were the same as the discovery of newnd.

    Tang Shi''s expression cooled down at that time. He watched them walk around and look around without taking himself as an outsider.

    The old man saw that they had no manners, and his expression was very cold. Before he opened his mouth, he said, "what are you doing? Time is pressing. There is no time to waste on visiting. "

    Two aunts and three aunts are very uneasy, Tang''s expression is very ugly, which makes them very remorse.

    Tang Shi looked at the following young people, especially Zhou Yi, Zhou Xiang and Wei Qi, "don''t you three have mount cards?"

    Zhou Yi, Zhou Xiang and Wei Qi are all stopped. Zhou Yigang just doesn''t want toe up. He is dragged up by his mother and won''t let go. Now when asked by the Tang Dynasty, he is a little embarrassed.

    "Yes, but not fast." Zhou Xiang didn''t think so much about it, so he answered.

    Tang Shi looked at them coldly and sneered in his heart, "when you can use it, you''d better use it. If you miss this opportunity, it''s impossible to use it in the future."

    Several people don''t quite understand Tang Shi''s meaning. They don''t know that Yuan Neng will soon disappear. If they know that they will soon be ordinary people again, their expression will be very wonderful.

    Now is not the time to investigate this matter. He has to go back as soon as possible. Too much time has been wasted. Looking at these people who are catching up with the Spring Festival, there was a headache in the Tang Dynasty. Someone in front of him even opened the door of three rooms and looked inside. There was a burst of fire in the Tang Dynasty.

    "Since you are going toe up, you must obey my arrangement." Tang suppressed his anger and said, "except for the old man, you all quit."

    Everyone was in a daze, standing in the same ce.

    Tang Shi''s eyes were cold, and his voice was angry! right off! I have no time to waste with you! All out

    They didn''t expect that the granddaughter-inw of Yan family didn''t give face. They were all from Yan Manqing''s and Yan Manni''s family, but they didn''t give face at all. They had to leave the area awkwardly, but they were standing in the operation room.

    "Keep going." Another way in Tang Dynasty.

    They have to go on. If they go on, they will arrive at the entrance of the passage. Do they want to drive them down?

    The two aunts stood still in the rest area. They were so angry that they were shaking all over. A tall girl standing next to her was very beautiful. Her face was red and she wanted to leave the rest area with her head down. But she was forced to stay by her arm.

    "Don''t go, Xiaoxue. You stay here." My sister-inw is also very angry about Tang Shi''s attitude. Xiaoxue is the daughter of Wei Yuanzhou''s sister''s family. Her name is Kang Xue. She wanted to introduce YanXu to her at the beginning, but she didn''t seed.

    In the Tang Dynasty, no matter how many people remained in the rest area, these people insisted on not going, and they were thick skinned to a certain extent. In the Tang Dynasty, he stepped out. As soon as he walked out of the rest area, a metal cabin door closed automatically, locking all the people left behind in this area. Not only that, he heard three "caca", which was the sound of locking the door.

    Not only here, the cabin door between the operation room and the observation room was also closed, and the cabin door between the observation room and the passage was also closed. Those who had toe in were all closed in the observation area and stayed in the operation room in Tang Dynasty.

    Although the operation room is veryrge, outsiders are absolutely not allowed in such an important ce. That''s why the Tang Dynasty rushed them all to the observation room in front of them. Whether they were crowded or not, since they wanted toe up, they couldn''t feelfortable.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the button was knocked on the console quickly. The take-off speed of the "beetle" was obviously slower than usual, and the energy consumption was also very fast. In the Tang Dynasty, the weight and speed had a lot to do with each other. The time was urgent, and the Tang Dynasty had to endure it.

    On the sofa in the rest area, there are two aunts'' father-inw and mother-inw, as well as the father-inw and mother-inw of the mother-inw''s family after their little sister-inw married out. In this way, the people sitting on the sofa are really old people. The young people forced to stay can only stand or sit directly on the carpet.

    However, there were only two cups of hot tea on the tea table, which were prepared for the old man and Lao Xu alone in the Tang Dynasty, and no one else.

 Chapter 499

    <h4>Chapter 499</h4>

    When Tang Shi arrived here, there were not many people left on the ground, and everyone was still going up.

    Seeing the "beetle"nding, YanXu quickly walked over and wanted to help the old man down. As a result, the passageway opened. YanXu just went in a few steps and had to retreat back. To be exact, it was forced out by the crowd.

    These people one by one are stuffy face red, big bag of small bag of outside drag, Yan Xu after surprised, the face sank down, almost don''t want to, also know is how to return a responsibility.

    After they all came out, YanXu went in again. This time, he went in smoothly. He was familiar with "beetle" and soon came to the rest area. He saw that Tang Shi was helping the old man up.

    "Grandfather." Yan Xu called and quickly walked over, "Uncle Xu, I''lle." YanXu took the other arm of the old man.

    The old man was in a good mood when he saw his grandson, and most of his unhappiness disappeared.

    The great grandson is so capable and filial. How can he not be envied by others? In particr, the rest of the old people in the rest area did not hide their admiration. Some people even spoke directly, praising the good fortune of the old man, family harmony, filial piety of children and grandchildren. What could be better?

    In the Tang Dynasty, he YanXu helped the old man out of the "beetle". When everyone came down from the "beetle", he waved back the "beetle", and then helped the old man straight to the stairway.

    There are no guardrails on both sides of the stairway. In Tang Dynasty, YanXu and Tang Dynasty, holding the old man on one side, walk up carefully. All the old people whoe up behind are young people, half supporting and half supporting. They attract all the people present. Many people begin to talk about it. The old people who can let YanXu and Tang Dynasty support together must be the old man of Yan family, like Yan family Today''s status is just at the peak of the day. Even the Luo family, who was once as famous as the Yan family, is now in the limelight.

    The cabin where the old man is located is naturally the best. Tang Shi and YanXu sent the old man to the independent cabin directly. For this reason, Tang Shi and YanXu also brought home a set of sofa, tea table, bed and other daily necessities. They just didn''t want the old man to be aggrieved. At such an old age, they should be careful everywhere. Bumping can be a big problem.

    Yanling has been waiting here in advance. The cabin where the old man is is is isted and bes a separate room. It doesn''t squeeze others, and no one quarrels. It can make the old man asfortable as at home.

    This is the only cabin in the whole mechanical walking colossus that has been simply decorated. Other ces are all empty. Even the cabin where the members are located is the same, not to mention the lower cabin. It''s not easy for them toe up, but no one provides them with good conditions. Besides, it''s not a five-star hotel. Compared with the people who walk to the Luna forest, he is morefortable We have been happy too much, who is not satisfied, just throw it down, let him go on foot.

    Those people who stay in Yan''s family are in a hurry. They finally catch up with the robot walking colossus before they leave. They don''t know where to find a few buses and run all the way. If they are a littleter, Yan Xu won''t wait for them. Fortunately, they catch up.

    Most of the people who left first were on foot, and the speed was not fast. Even if they leftst, the robot walking colossus could catch up with them soon.

    In thest transfer, there were arge number of awakened soldiers who were guarding the security. In fact, they were very nervous. None of them could recover to the full value now. In such a state, if they continued to fight, the final result would be that all of them would be ughtered by other animals after they were exhausted.

    But fortunately, those are said to have entered The source of strength of the "Legend of the Holy Land" is not yuanneng, so yuanneng''s thinness has no effect on them. This time, they all went with them to protect the people. Not only that, YanXu''s mechanical walking colossus is at the forefront, serving as the vanguard for the people behind. Along the way, they eliminate all the beasts around the road, greatly reducing the risk of transferring the people in the rear .

    Even if the robot walking colossus deliberately slows down, it will go far ahead. In fact, they can leave first and rush to the Luna forest rescue site, but they are not sure that so many people will be transferred. In case of any ident on the road, so many people will die here, so even in a hurry, YanXu did not give up these people.

    The journey was dyed for several days, killing a lot of exotic animals along the way. There were no less than ten groups of exotic animals that died under the giant cannons of the walking robot. Such a number has reached a terrible level. Such a dense group of exotic animals gathered in the east of Huazun realm, but those creatures who were forced by the copse of thew of space are not far away from them .

    Two days away from the moon god forest, Yanjing in Yai City, Luoyi in Luochuan city and Geng Heng in Shuanghua city find YanXu at the same time. YanXu was helping Tangshi to sort out the cards in the cabin at that time. If they all appeared at the same time, nothing good would happen.

    Sure enough, Geng Heng, the best talker among the three, said, "thetest news is that odafar''s elite troops attack the troops stationed near the Luna forest in three ways, attack from the periphery of the Luna forest in two ways, and sneak into the Luna forest secretly in one way. They want to sneak attack from the inside. They are found by the awakened troops who do not patrol the Luna forest. The war has already broken out in full swing. The threemanders sent us Come here and ask if you want to go to reinforcement? "On the issue of transferring the people, Luochuan City, which was originally the enemy of Yai City, rarely made a decisive decision. For the first time, it responded to Yai city''s decision. Of course, on the one hand, it was longmian who went to persuade it. On the other hand, it was sun Luoyi, the head of the Luo family, who was promoted to be a legend of the Holy Land in the Tang Dynasty.

    In the face of great disasters, when resisting foreign enemies, and at the critical moment of the survival of the human race, any contradiction in the past is nothing. The Tang Dynasty and the Yan family tried their best to select the candidates who are qualified to enter the legend of the holynd. Of course, the people in Luochuan city can''t be excluded. Luo Yi is lucky to meet the conditions and sessfully enter the legend of the holynd, because this matter is very important for the development of Luochuan city and Yai city Rtions have eased a little, there is no previous tension.

    There are more awakeners in Shuanghua City, but most of them are from the trial society and the hunter''s alliance. There are fewer awakened officers. Geng Heng is just one of them, so this is the case now. In addition to the influential senior officials, almost all three of them are in charge of the three gathering ces.

    A few days after Yan Xing sessfully entered the legend of the holynd, Yan Jing also sessfully entered the legend of the holynd with the help of the species of evolution. Unfortunately, although the second uncle and third uncle''s qualifications were improved, there was no internal card family.

    Since both Yanjing and Yanxing can get the built-in card family from the evolutionary species, the second uncle and the third uncle should also be able to do so. It may be because of different age, physical fitness and absorption of the evolutionary species, so they have not yet eaten the family.

    But they are very happy, Yan family has Yan Jing, Yan Xing, Yan Xu and Tang Dynasty four strong, even if they can not enter the Holy Land legend, there is nothing to worry about, there are a few of their younger generation, Yan Family sessors, what else do they have to worry about?

    So the second uncle and the third uncle gave up. They had too much work to do. They didn''t have time to think about eating the seeds of evolution every day. They wanted to absorb the energy of the seeds of evolution. They needed to make decisions on too many vital matters. They spent all their time on business and didn''t want to do it.

    Nowadays, YanXu has undoubtedly be the backbone of all people. Even the high-level officials of Yai City, Shuanghua city and Luochuan city have to ask YanXu''s opinions first when they make any decisions, and the three of them are selected to represent the three gathering ces and the contacts with YanXu.

    Yan Xu and Tang Shi were sitting on the cold ground. When they saw the three of them, they didn''t get up.

    "About how many people?" Yan Xu asked after pondering.

    "It ims to have 100000 elites." Geng Hengdao.

    Tang Shi''s heart was shocked, "there are so many people in his elite army?"

    They all know that the tiris domain, the gruel domain and the tahama domain no longer exist. They arepletely trampled to the ground by the giant creatures outside. How did he bring out so many elite?

    Since it''s called elite, it''s certainly notparable to ordinary soldiers. Is there really so many?

    Hearing this figure, YanXu sneered, "he can''t have 100000 elite, if he has 100000 people, I believe, but whether these 100000 people are elite or just pull some living people to make up the number remains to be discussed."

    Not to mention that the three domains no longer exist. Even if they do exist, they can''t make up so much elite. The battle losses all the time, and where the awakened people who disappeared for no reason have gone, except for being made Apart from the "army of the dead", all the awakened people who are a little more useful should be sent to the battlefield. In such a long time of fighting, not only the poption loss of Huazun is serious, but also the poption loss of the three major areas is quiterge.

    Nowadays, there are only so many people who really survive in the three Ounds. Those creatures are not soft hearted. They can survive where they have passed. It''s just a dream.

    The biggest possibility is that these people, just like those monsters, are driven to this side by the copse of spacews and giant creatures. There is no way out. They can only fight with the awakening army of huazunyu. Perhaps, they are also looking for the hope of survival.

    "How many awakening troops are stationed in Luna forest?"

    Geng Heng hesitated. He knew the number of people sent by frost City, but he didn''t know the other two gathering ces. The three men looked at each other, and each reported the awakening army sent by their own gathering ce, as well as the awakening army left by the other two gathering ces to protect the people in the past. So, there are about 50000 to 60000 people.

    "These people are strong enough for us to arrive and follow the original route."

    Yan Xu means not to rescue, let them solve by themselves, he wants to stay to protect these disced people.

 Chapter 500

    <h4>Chapter 500</h4>

    When they heard YanXu''s answer, they all hesitated. In fact, ording to the threemanders'' meaning, they wanted to let the giant statue of mechanical walking go first. At the speed of the giant statue of mechanical walking, if they wanted to get to the Luna forest, they would not do it for half a day. But YanXu kept slowing down and stopped walking all the way, which dyed for several days.

    They all know that YanXu is protecting the transferred people in the rear, but there are a lot of awakening troops to protect the transferred people. There are so many legendary strongmen in the holynd. There should be no big problem. But YanXu is not at ease. He would rather let the moon god forestst two days than take risks here.

    Three people see Yan Xu didn''t change the meaning of the idea, had to go back to reply.

    "You''re worried about odafar''s cheating?" YanXu made such a decision, Tang Dynasty don''t need to ask also know that YanXu in defense of odafar.

    YanXu nodded, "maybe odafar has some elite troops in his hands, but he will have other means. Those" undead armies "are proof."

    This is what Tang Dynasty was most worried about. He didn''t worry about the clear sword and gun in the moon god forest. He was afraid of what tactics odafar was ying. Audafar can''t analyze him withmon sense. He''s a madman. He''s praising him for turning so many awakening armies into "armies of the dead". It can be seen that he''s crazy. Except for those "armies of the dead" who besieged them at the border of tahamast time, I don''t know if there are such rotten corpses in his hands. It''s better to guard against them.

    In order to protect Wan Yi, the Tang Dynasty sent people to ask ASA about how many awakening troops there were in the gruer region. They should know more about ASA''s family status in the gruer region.

    When ASA heard that odafar had 100000 elite troops, he sneered, "he can''t have so many people. Not to mention the other two regions, the gruer region alone, not to mention the military power, is in the hands of the big leaders in each gathering ce. Therefore, the total number of awakening troops in the gruer region is no more than 200000. We all know how many people have died since the beginning of the war. "

    Taking the awakening army in gruer as a reference, the number of awakening army in tahama and tirisfa is only so many. The original number of awakening army in Huazun is more than 200000. After repeated fighting, it is basically a gathering ce and a gathering ce. Few survivors escape. Not only the poption of Huazun is sharply reduced, but also the awakening army is damaged It''s not easy for Huazun to make up 100000 awakening troops now. What''s more, the three outer realms that suffered from natural disasters?

    Audafar can''t have 100000 talents.

    "Well, what''s the point of his saying that?" Together with the Dragon sleep, expression cold asked this sentence.

    "There are two possibilities. One is that he wants to cause psychological pressure on our army. Up to now, odafar can mobilize 100000 elite troops by himself. It''s a terrible thing. It''s not hard to guess whether he still has a backhand. The other is that he deliberately let out the wind to attack the garrison of Luna forest. The left behind leader will surely report the battle report at the first time Come and ask for support at the same time. Odafar must also know that it is very difficult for Huazun to gather up 100000 awakening troops up to now. Once Luna forest is attacked by 100000 troops, Huaxia city will send troops to reinforce it as soon as possible. "

    When the Tang Dynasty pondered a little, he understood the meaning of YanXu, "do you doubt that odafar''s attack on the moon god forest is false, and it''s true that he''s going to attack Huaxia city secretly to transfer people?"

    "Most of the awakening troops stationed in the Luna forest are sent by Huaxia city. Their parents, wives and children are all moving among the people. If they are attacked here, the news will spread to the garrison there, and their hopes will be dashed. What''s the reason for staying here?"

    The robot walking colossus keeps a long distance from the people who are moving. The wake-up army and the people who are moving behind can clearly see the robot colossus walking in front of them, which makes them feel at ease.

    Originally, I thought it would be a difficult and dangerous road, but I didn''t expect that after so many days, no one in the team was attacked. Even if there was an isted beast rushing out asionally, the people were shot and killed by the awakening army guarding them before they got close to the transfer. They walked all the way here on the corpse of a strange beast, which was naturally dangerous, but they were all killed by the firm and powerful man in front of them A mountain like mechanical behemoth has been cleared to allow them to move forward safely.

    In the afternoon of that day, when the transferred people stopped to have a rest, the walking giant statue in front of them also stopped and stood in front. The rest time is fixed, which is determined before the transfer, so every time the rest, the robot walking Colossus will also stop waiting.

    Just as everyone was sitting on the ground and eating under the protection of the awakening army and the legendary strongman of the holynd, suddenly they heard a loud noise from the sky, and even the earth was shaking. Everyone looked up in surprise, which made them look pale in horror.

    In front of the huge robot walking Colossus, was a left and a right two huge creatures firmly squeezed together, that creature seems to suddenly appear, no one found before!

    Many people want to turn around and run back. However, once there is chaos in such a long line of people, they will not be trampled to death by these huge creatures, but also be trampled to death by their own people.The awakening army and the legend of holynd, who protect the people along the road, know that it''s not good at first sight. All those who have mounts fly into the air and yell at the people below to calm them down. Don''t mess, don''t mess. The awakening army and the legend of holynd will protect their safety. With YanXu and Tang Dynasty in front of them, they will solve this danger. Now the most important thing is to stabilize themselves Body, don''t run, don''t make noise, wait!

    After the joint efforts of the awakening army and the legendary strongmen of holynd, the frightened people finally managed to calm down and did not get out of control. If they all turn around and run around in chaos, the final result will only be worse. The awakening army and the strongmen of holynd will not leave the team to chase them for a few or a dozen people. Whoever runs out will be dead in the end.

    Everyone looked ahead in fear. The giant statue of mechanical walking was raided. At the moment, it was squeezed by two huge creatures with their huge bodies. It seemed that they were trying to squeeze the giant statue of mechanical walking into thin slices. The cylindrical body of the giant statue of mechanical walking had begun to concave in. Moreover, because of the uneven force on the left and right, the whole giant statue of mechanical walking was tilted and could fall to the ground at any time.

    Compared with the people outside, the people inside the robot walking colossus can feel the vibration most clearly. In the closed metal cabin, almost even the heavy breathing sound of the huge creatures outside can be heard clearly. There are deafening screams in eachyer of the cabin. All of them are unstable and all of them lie on the ground.

    Those high-rise buildings with valuable identities are all on the top floor, with separate cabins and people taking care of them. However, with such vibration and tilt, almost no one can stand firm and fall into pieces. Even Tang Shi and YanXu and others were shocked to fall to the ground in the initial "boom" sound, and then two huge creatures wrestled outside. The mechanical walking colossus swayed to the left and right with their power, making the people in the cabin miserable.

    In the Tang Dynasty, YanXu, Qin lie, Zhan Rong, longmian and ASA, they managed to stand still and run outside the cabin. They didn''t have to look, but they knew they were in big trouble. They could shake the giant statue like this, and the things outside were absolutely not small.

    The old man''s cabin is not far away from their cabins. Tang Shi and YanXu run over there and open the door. They see the bed, sofa, coffee table and other things inside. With the mechanical walking Colossus, they shake and slide left and right. Looking at the people in the cabins, Tang Shi and YanXu are relieved. The old man is OK.

    Yan Xing is right here. At the moment, he is holding the safety handrail on the bulkhead with one hand, holding the old man firmly on one side of the bulkhead. Together with Yan Xing, there is Yan Ling. He is also holding the safety handrail with one hand, and holding the old man''s arm tightly with the other hand to prevent him from being thrown out by inertia.

    Yanling''s face is a little bruised, which should have been hit by something in the shaking. Except for them, the cabin is in chaos. The two aunts lie on the ground, constantly wailing and screaming. With the shaking of the robot walking Colossus, the other people are not much better. They all fall to the ground. Zhou Yi and Wei Qi struggle to get up and hold their mother. Every time they stand up, they feel sad It''s going to shake and fall again.

    "Ouch, ouch Who can help me, Xiaoyi, Xiaoxiang... " Aunt one hand holding the side waist, one hand tightly holding the metal floor, hoping to stabilize the body, should be hit by something.

    My sister-inw was directly pressed down by a piece of sofa. She couldn''t get up at all and kept shouting. The second and third aunts were not so good either. They were still in the middle of the cabin. She couldn''t catch anything stable and couldn''t stand up.

    When the cabin door was knocked open, everyone looked at it. When they saw it was Tang Shi and YanXu, they were very happy.

    First of all, auntie, please help me Ouch

    YanXu''s strength is ced here, and his bnce is better than others. When the wave passes, he runs in while the cabin is tilted, and pulls up the aunt who can''t stand up along the way.

    "To the bulkhead! Hold on to the safety handrail

    Run a few steps quickly, reach out and grab the sofa that blocks my sister-inw. Throw the sofa into the corner. Before I can lift my sister-inw, I see a section of four person sofa. With the angle of inclination, I quickly slide to the old man, Yan Xing and Yan Ling.

    Yan star and Yan Ling face are scared white, if this is patted by such a long sofa, it''s hard not to die!

    "Grandfather!"

 Chapter 501

    <h4>Chapter 501</h4>

    Yan Xu shouts out, and it''s toote to see. The four seat sofa takes pictures of the three people who are fixed on the bulkhead. Yan Ling has been scared to close his eyes, but he doesn''t let go. He still sticks to the old man.

    At that moment, Yan Xing wanted to burn the sofa with a torch. However, unless he could make the sofa burn faster than the speed of shooting, the burning sofa would only be worse. He was not afraid of fire, but the old man and Yan Ling were afraid that they would be burned if they were not killed.

    At this time, almost to the body in front of the sofa suddenly stopped, with this tilt angle, so abrupt fixed in ce, looks very strange.

    The light colored sofa is covered with ayer of ck fog. The sofa is entangled by the ck fog. YanXu almost doesn''t have to think about it to know who did it. It''s not the Tang Dynasty.

    At the moment, Tang Shi grabbed the door with one hand, dragged a mass of ck fog with the other hand, dragged the sofa that had been photographed, and said, "it''s a mistake. These furniture are really a disaster!"

    At the beginning, just to make the old manfortable, I forgot that once attacked, the furniture was the weapon. In such a swaying cabin, it was better to be empty and safe.

    When the two creatures outside finally equalized their strength, Tang Shi quickly ran in and collected all the furniture one by one into the small grid. The space card might not have such arge space, but Tang Shi''s small grid space was too big. He was afraid that the system and the small grid would be exposed, so he did not dare to use it indiscriminately, let alone use it in front of people. Now he can''t manage it So much, even yuan Neng will disappear immediately, and cards can no longer be used. Even if people know that he has a system, what can he do?

    Tang Dynasty bumped away all the things in the cabin and quickly opened the system mall. He remembered seeing a card before, which should be used now.

    "Brother Xu, brother Tang, what''s going on outside?" Yan star tightly clenched the old man''s arm to lose consciousness, because of too much force, now it''s sour and numb, so shaking down, it''s likely that it can''t hold on.

    "We''ll solve the problems outside. You stay here and protect your grandfather. Do you understand?" YanXu in the cabin of the other people are all sent to the edge of a safe handrail, YanXu ount of Yanxing.

    When Yan Xing heard that he was going out to deal with foreign enemies, he suddenly came to the spirit. Since he entered the Holy Land legend, he obtained the fire ability. Up to now, he hasn''t really fought. Now is the opportunity.

    "Can I help you? I just had an itch in my hand and wanted to... "

    "No, just protect your grandfather." Yan star hasn''t finished saying, was interrupted by Yan Xu, can cause such movement, the creature that outside attacks is absolutely huge iparable.

    After searching for a long time, Tang Shi finally found the card he wanted. He went to the bulkhead at a corner and activated the card in his hand. An oval egg appeared there. Several steel ws stretched out behind the oval egg to fix the oval egg on the safety handrail. Tang Shi clicked on the outer cover of the oval, and the oval opened like a door, revealing the inner part A ck velvet single sofa seat.

    Tang Shi turned back and called, "Yan Xing, help grandfather toe here, let him sit here, quick!"

    When the shaking is a little bit stable, Yan Xing and Yan Ling quickly support the old man to the corner. Yan Xu quickly steps over to help, stabilize the old man''s body from the rear, and send him to the corner.

    In the Tang Dynasty, I wanted to get another one for Uncle Xu. Then I found that Uncle Xu was not in the cabin at all. It was estimated that he had gone out before the attack. Now there is chaos. It is hard toe back. It is better to find a ce to protect himself first.

    Several people work together, and it''s not easy to put the old man in ce. As soon as they sit on the single sofa, three safety belts pop up vertically and horizontally on the eggshell back to firmly fix the old man on the single sofa, and a semicircr protective cover appears in front of him, so as to avoid things colliding with each other.

    This kind of high-end sofa has never been seen before, and it looks very novel. But at present, no one is in the mood to enjoy such a novel thing. What they see is the safety brought by this single sofa.

    "You stay and take care of your grandfather. We''ll go out and fix it." Yan Xu told Yan Xing that he didn''t stay much. He turned around and left with Tang Shi. Qin lie, Zhan Rong, long Mian and ASA were waiting outside. As soon as they came out, he turned around and left.

    In the corridor ran across bumping over the burning scene, "how''s grandfather?"

    "Grandfather is OK, there is burning star in, you now immediately to the operation room tomand, we go out to fight!"

    The lower deck is much more chaotic than the upper deck. Compared with the cabins with rooms above, the lower deck is "Datong shop". People are crowded and rely on people. If it shakes, it will fall into piles, and even the safety handrails on the bulkheads are not enough.

    Tang Shi and YanXu and others had to go through the lower cabin to get to the cabin door and get out. It was really hard to walk this distance. Not to mention the giant statue of mechanical walking swaying around, there were many people who smashed them from time to time and caught them as if they were life-saving straws. Tang Shi was so angry that he had to do it.

    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! If you don''t get out of the way, everyone will die here! " Tang Dynasty angrily kicked away the people holding his legs and trying to stand up, saying that when people were unstable, they would reflexively want to grasp the people or things around them to stabilize their bodies. The six people in Tang Dynasty who stood steadily obviously became such an existence.Tang''s voice was directly drowned by a howl, which had no effect. Tang''s eyes were cold. "You''re wee, let''s go!"

    You''re wee. It means to do it when it''s time to do it. This is the most convenient way. All the people who are in the way kick the ball away and finally walk to the cabin door.

    Yan Xu took a look at a few people, the cabin door suddenly opened, Tang Dynasty already pinched in the fingertips of the cards pop up, a few people in this moment all jump out, standing firmly on the mechanical Cologne cold metal back, this moment, mechanical Cologne is too weak, almost useless, qualified to appear, only mechanical Cologne such a giant.

    As soon as the mechanical Cologne appeared, all the people in the rear screamed, and then they were excited. Their tight hearts rxed at this moment, because they knew that YanXu and Tang Shi, the strongest awakeners in Huazun domain, were ready to fight. With them, they would definitely survive.

    Along with the appearance of mechanical Cologne, YanXu''s mechanical madman also appeared. Two mechanical creatures, one left and one right, attacked the giant creatures on both sides of the mechanical walking colossus without stopping their huge heads hitting the metal cabin.

    The mechanical Cologne pped its wings and grabbed the neck of a giant creature. The creature felt pain and suddenly released the giant robot walking statue. Meanwhile, the mechanical madman on the other side also twisted the neck of the giant creature with a steel giant arm and fell to one side. At the same time, the left and right sides lost the squeezing force, making the giant robot walking statue sway and stand firm. There was no reason for that If you turn over, you just take a step away from the battle and get out of the battlefield, then adjust the muzzle and prepare for shelling.

    It''s right for YanXu to send Yanjing tomand the operation room. When is the best time for him to fight after he has been a leader for so long? He knows very well that in this way, three parties can cooperate. These two giant creatures with low intelligence are no exception.

    Originally, both the mechanical Cologne and the mechanical maniac were tightly controlling the neck of the giant creatures. When they saw that the muzzle had been adjusted, Tang Dynasty and YanXu issued an order to retreat at the same time. The mechanical Cologne and the mechanical maniac released their hands at the same time and evacuated to a distant ce. The "bang" two guns directly hit the bodies of the two giant creatures, and the flesh and blood exploded instantly. It was like a heavy rain of flesh and blood, Let the nearby air filled with a bad smell of blood.

    Two huge creatures were destroyed by two artillery bombardments, and all the people in the rear cheered. It was YanXu and Tang Dynasty. They were so powerful!

    A few people on the back of mechanical Cologne are not as optimistic as the people in the rear. Their expressions are very ugly. In the distance, there seems to be thunder rolling and roaring. They are fast approaching in this direction.

    Tang suddenly said: "use the star spirit blue dragon, it is important to transfer all the people."

    At this moment, YanXu is also very difficult to choose. If you use Xingling Blue Dragon here, then the spacew here will definitely copse immediately. It''s very close to Luna forest. It''s estimated that if you don''t want to use it for a day, you will be swept away.

    "There is no time to save as much as you can. Even without starling blue dragon, when those giant creatures arrive here, thew of space can''t beplete any more."

    The idea of the Tang Dynasty was very realistic. Instead of waiting for the giant creaturesing here with the copse of the spacew, it would be better to directly use the Xingling blue dragon to save the transferred people here. Even if it will destroy the spacew faster in the end, it doesn''t matter. It''s better than all dying here.

    YanXu also understood this truth, took out the dragon card, activated and blocked the sky. The huge real dragon appeared in this area. Without waiting for the rear people to exim, two huge meat wings shoveled directly from the ground.

    The people who had been standing on the ground steadily only felt the sole of their feet bumped and their body shape was unsteady. They fell backward. What they pressed under their hands was not the hard ground, but the skin with rough lines. With a little softness and temperature, they could not see what it was, just as they were on the earth ball and could not see the whole picture of the earth in the universe.

    The shoveled people werepletely out of control. They all rolled from high to low, making everyone dizzy. Xingling Blue Dragon shoveled the people on the ground with meat wings four times in a row. After shoveling, its wings were too high, making the people fall on its huge back like dumplings.

    Not only the ordinary people, but also the awakening army and the legendary strongmen of the Holy Land threw them all on their backs. However, they were the first to react to what was going on. They all jumped up quickly, only to see a shadow in the air. It was the mechanical Cologne flying in the sky. YanXu jumped down from above andnded firmly on the neck of Xingling Blue Dragon''s head.

 Chapter 502

    <h4>Chapter 502</h4>

    YanXu squatted down and touched the neck of Xingling blue dragon, "after this time, let you be free. You don''t have to be bound by cards any more. If you want, we will leave this space together. If you don''t want, you can also choose to stay."

    As Yan Xu spoke, he got up, followed the neck of the star spirit blue dragon, and walked to its head. The star spirit blue dragon was afraid that Yan Xu would fall down. When Yan Xu spoke, his head kept a fixed position until Yan Xu stood on his head and dropped a bottle of golden liquid and three colorful stones. The star spirit Blue Dragon had a big mouth, As soon as I rolled my tongue, I rolled these things into my mouth and swallowed them.

    "Help me send these people to Luna forest. This is thest time we cooperate. After that, let you be free." YanXu patted the huge head of Xingling blue dragon, ran a few steps to the side, jumped down from the huge head, and the mechanical Gulong flew by the neck of Xingling blue dragon to catch YanXu.

    Xingling Blue Dragon''s huge, golden eyes gazed at YanXu for a long time, until YanXu returned to the mechanical walking Colossus, and then with a little reluctant to take back his sight, his wings vibrated, left the ground, with the overwhelming shadow, and flew towards the direction of the Luna forest.

    The stars in the sky are falling crystal fragments. Tang Dynasty and YanXu all know what it is, and thew of space is breaking. The mechanical Cologne takes the lead to fly in the direction of the Luna forest, the mechanical madman runs behind, and the mechanical walking colossus is also speeding up to leave here. However, as long as the Xingling Blue Dragon passes by, there are cracks in thew of space. They just want to rush to the Luna forest before theypletely copse.

    The world is unpredictable. Before they run far away, the roar is louder and louder. We can see a group of monsters running towards them. Everywhere they pass, everything is crushed. Before these giant creatures, a group of flying mounts try their best to fly towards their direction. The leader is odafar!

    His flying mount is a dead creature with huge size and fast flying speed. The flying mounts behind him are not as fast as him. They are all trying their best to fly forward. Thest ones are either trampled to death or eaten by giant creatures. There are only two ways to choose.

    Tang did not expect that odafar would be so crazy that he used his hands as bait to lead these giant creatures that should not havee so quickly to here.

    Audafar was stunned when he saw the empty rear of the giant statue. He got the news that Tang Shi and YanXu used the giant statue to protect the transfer of people in Huaxia city. There were arge number of people. He divided his troops into two routes: one was to directly attack the Luna forest, the other was to lead a team himself to lure the giant creatures rushing to the east to attack the transfer of people in Huaxia City, but he didn''t want to By now, the robot walking colossus is still there, and so are Tang Shi and YanXu, but the people who should be transferred together are not.

    The dangerous walking colossus has been discovered for a long time, and the muzzle of the gun has been adjusted. When the giant creatures enter the range, they immediately fire. Standing on the back of the mechanical Cologne, the eyes are cold, the teeth are cackling, and the whole body is covered with the terrible dragon power. The huge dragon shadow appears behind them. The suffocating sense of oppression urges the people around to retreat one after another Quickly pop up a few mount cards, a few people retreat to choose a mount, jump up, far away from the rampant longmian, directly give the mechanical Cologne to him, even ASA also had to retreat.

    Odafar, who rushes towards this side, obviously feels the danger. The huge ck dragon shadow in the air is constantly rising, just like the ancient dragon resurrected. The power of terror instantly dries the nearby air, making all people and all creatures feel the danger of suffocation.

    Audafar''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He immediately turns his direction and flies to the side. He only hears longmian''s angry cry, "audafar, take your life!"

    Longmian stretched his arms back to the extreme, and then used to move forward. The shadow of the ancient dragon behind him, as if he had received instructions, spread his huge wings to cover the sky and the sun, and swept in the direction of odafar!

    In an instant, the rumbling sound is incessant, the ancient dragon ck shadow roll mat all towards the front of the withered and decaying sweep, where, the mountains and the earth are broken, all things are destroyed, only like the dark shadow of the night to cover this piece of heaven and earth, those giant creatures who rush to the sky are also overturned, do not know how to die, running in the front of those bait, no one can be found It''s hard to find aplete corpse.

    Once the ancient dragon''s shadow is released, there is no reason to take it back. It is the most surging dragon power in the ancient dragon''s blood. It bursts out and releases in an instant. Its attack power is enough to match the real ancient dragon''s 30% power. You can imagine how powerful its lethality is.

    After releasing this move, longmian''s whole strength of the dragon was exhausted in an instant. He stepped back a few steps feebly and sat down on the back of the mechanical gulong, gasping for breath.

    ASAR flew back quickly and held the fallen dragon Mian in his arms. The click sound around him was so clear that it was like the ice was breaking. There were more and more glittering light spots, which were falling down like snow."Go! Get out of here! Come on A few people who had just avoided returned to the mechanical Cologne''s back. The mechanical Cologne pped its wings and flew wildly towards the direction of the moon god forest, carrying the crystal fragments like ice dregs.

    Seeing the giant dragon racing to the forest, it''s like a mechanical escort chasing the dragon.

    On the road, Tang Shi and others found an opportunity to get into the mechanical walking colossus. The outer space rules were breaking up, the space turbulence was formed, the rolling world changed color, and the mechanical Cologne was very difficult to fly. Several people on the back were almost thrown out and involved in the turbulence several times. They could not wait any longer. They had to find an opportunity to get into the mechanical walking colossus.

    At present, thew of space is in the disintegration stage, and it has not yete to the finalplete copse. It is unable to shake such huge objects as the mechanical walking colossus. Although it is hard to move forward, it should be able to persist to the Luna forest.

    Tang Shi and others entered the cabin and walked forward quickly. Several big leaders who came in front of them did not stop and followed them quickly.

    As he walked, YanXu said, "immediately order all the people and awakening troops outside the Luna forest to retreat to the interior of the Luna forest, fast! Thew of space has copsed and will soon sweep the whole Luna forest! "

    Some of the big leaders who followed took orders and left, but their steps didn''t stop. YanXu said: "longmian should seize the time to recover the power of the dragon. Tang Dynasty and I should enter the legendary stage of the holynd as soon as possible. When we get to the Luna forest, we must start the array immediately, or no one will want to go out here."

    After hearing this, several people mentioned that they had no way out. If they didn''t want to be trapped in the space and die, they had to start the st way out" array left by Hogarth ahead of time. However, it''s not easy to start this array. To start such aplex ultimate array, it needs the divine power of YanXu, which is needless to say.

    Then the main initiator is ASAR, who has the identity of the * * master. To activate the * * array, ASAR must rely on the dragon power of longmian. Just after longmian released the Dragon shadow, he used all the dragon power of his whole body. He must return to the full value as soon as possible to supply ASAR with the power to activate the * * array.

    However, the key to aplish all this is Tang Dynasty. He needs to find the "key of time and space", otherwise everything will be in vain.

    They went back to their cabin. Among the six people, Qin lie and Zhan Rong were the most idle. Tang Dynasty didn''t let them be idle. They directly moved out a lot of cards from the small grid and gave them. These were all prepared in advance by Tang Dynasty. He bought as many cards as possible in the system mall.

    They have found a way to make the cardholder and the card creature cut off contact. The outer space has beenpletely disordered, and the yuanneng is disappearing. As long as the awakened person activates all the cards and stays in the Luna forest, they will solve the problems after that - if they can all survive.

    Tang worried that longmian could not recover to the full value in such a short time, so he gave him an alpha stone. ASA and longmian went to other cabins to break in.

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu are preparing to enter the legend of the holynd. Now they have no more time to waste. They must be able to enter the legend of the holynd when they reach the Luna forest.

    After entering the legend of holynd, YanXu also needs to use the holy spring of light to raise his Protoss blood to the highest level, so as to maximize the use of divine power. In order to ensure safety, they are also separated into two cabins, each busy.

    In Tang Dynasty, he sat alone in a cabin and refined thest Rune card.

    He was very nervous. Thest retreat of the Terran was all tied to him. If he didn''t find the "key of time and space", then everything would be over.

    Afterpleting thest card of the built-in card, Tang Shi was waiting for the same pain that those people would have when they entered the Holy Land legend. Instead of waiting for the pain, he was waiting for the sound of the system.

    [does the host upgrade with the system]

    Tang Shi was stunned when he thought that it was after he upgraded the system before, and Tang Shi was extremely weak at that time, and his physical fitness dropped to the level of ordinary people. Can he upgrade with the system directly this time?

    "What are the requirements for system upgrade? What are the risks? After upgrading, can we find the whereabouts of the key to time and space Tang Dynasty is now full of thoughts about the "key of time and space", as long as it can be found, let him pay any price.

 Chapter 503

    <h4>Chapter 503</h4>

    [to upgrade the system, the host needs to provide arge number of metacards with zero risk. Whether the "key of time and space" appears after the upgrade depends on the host''s own choice. ˇż

    Tang Dynasty

    "How many yuan energy cards are there?" Serious face in the Tang Dynasty, if there are entities in the system at this moment, it will definitely be opened two holes in the Tang Dynasty.

    [this shows the sincerity of the host to upgrade. ˇż

    Tang Shi was about to lift the table. At such an important moment, the system was full and gave him an ambiguous answer!

    "How much is it?" Tang Dynasty was angry.

    [the future capability of the system depends on the number of yuanneng cards provided by the host. Each card has its own level, and 100 million cards have its own strength. ˇż

    the system has always been ruthless, stable and reliable. There were times when it was so unreliable. Tang Shi told the system with a ck face, "I''m ready to provide you with a yuanneng card."

    Congrattions, the key of time and space will never appear. ˇż

    in Tang Dynasty''s mind, is it difficult to find the key of time and space in the system? No, no, if the system wants to get the "key of time and space"

    it needs a rtively strong force. The yuanneng card needed for upgrading is obviously the force that the system needs to rely on. That is to say, as long as the number of yuanneng cards is enough, the possibility of the emergence of "key of time and space" will be great?

    Thinking about this, the Tang Dynasty once again turned into a serious face, "how many yuan do you need to get the" key of time and space "to appear? Give me a rough figure. "

    ˇľˇ­ˇ­ At least not less than 50 million. ˇż

    plop!

    Tang Dynasty directly fell down, 50 million, 50 million, Zhang yuanneng cards?! At this time, where is he going to get so many yuanneng cards?!!!

    Tang Shi almost roared, "I spent so many yuan energy cards to buy so many cards in the mall before. How could those Yuan energy cards be tens of millions? Can you make the system a little darker, eat so much, and not take it out at all? "

    [all those yuanneng cards have been consumed. Do you think all the cards in the mall are generated by the system? Where will there be cards without consumption. ˇż

    Tang Shi had a headache and made a surrender. Now he has made up all the cards needed for the built-in card, but he didn''t enter the legend of holynd immediately like others. He was obviously dyed by the system. Tang Shi stood up and walked around in the cabin, "give me some time and let me think of a way. I want to upgrade with you, but you have to wait. I need to prepare enough time." Yuanneng card, otherwise it can''t reach the quantity you want. "

    [confirm the joint upgrade. If one party is not ready, one party cannot upgrade directly. Please confirm the upgrade period. ˇż

    the deadline is a fork. It''s the critical moment. Where is the deadline!

    "Three days!" Tang Shi casually determined a number of days, he knew that thew of space would absolutely copse in less than three days.

    [the time limit is determined to be three days. If they cannot upgrade together within three days, both parties will lose the opportunity to upgrade. ˇż

    Tang Shi almost wiped out his ck hair. He regretted that he had used so many yuanneng cards to buy those cards before. There were many yuanneng cards in his hands at that time, but there were not 50 million in total, and he wasted more than half of them. Now the remaining yuanneng cards are far from enough to meet the requirements of the "key of time and space".

    Tang Dynasty turned around the cabin a few times and walked towards the door. The cabin door just opened, and the other cabin door also opened at the same time. YanXu came out. He should have entered the legend of the Holy Land and purified his blood with the holy spring of light. Although his appearance still kept the appearance of an oriental, his outline was more distinct. His facial features were very deep and his body shape was more beautiful The front is bigger.

    Tang Shi was very lucky at the moment. Before he set out, he gave YanXu a mechanical walking colossus without refining. This one was bought by Tang Shi from the system mall. It was just in case that YanXu wanted to enter the legend of holynd at any time at the critical moment, so all the people in the cabin had to leave. So he prepared one for him alone. He was always on guard It''s better than throwing all these high-rise buildings on the road.

    If there were enough yuanneng cards in the hands of the Tang Dynasty, he might buy more to take away all the transferred people. Unfortunately, such a mechanical walking colossus would make the Tang Dynasty bleeding. There was not too much consumption of yuanneng cards. Besides, he had to keep some yuanneng cards for use. He was afraid of special circumstances. No, it really happened, but yuanneng in his hands However, the number of cards is far from enough to meet the system requirements.

    YanXu was surprised to see Tang Shie out with a rash face. He thought that Tang Shi had failed to upgrade. Before YanXu spoke, Tang Shi hade quickly. He grabbed YanXu''s arm and looked up at him. Damn, this height is a bit unscientific. Tang Shi needs to raise his head to see his eyes.

    "There''s a big problem. I''m upgrading with the system binding, but the system tells me that if you want the key to time and space to appear, you need at least 50 million yuan energy cards! Damn, I don''t have 10 million yuan energy cards now. Where can I get 50 million yuan energy cards? " I''m going crazy in the Tang Dynasty!

    Yan Xu was also shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the system would suddenly need so many yuan energy cards. Now Yuan energy in the air is almost too thin to be felt. Even if those awakened people race against the clock for on-site production, once the Yuan energy in the body is consumed, it''s impossible to recover. It''s really unknown whether they can get 50 million yuan energy cards."Let''s go to the top of frost city and Luochuan city!"

    Yan Xu strode to the independent cabin conference room. All the high-level people were there. Now the situation is urgent. They can no longer fight against each other, not to mention Mr Kim.

    When the Tang Dynasty and YanXu arrived, several horizons were suspended in the air at the same time in the conference room. The pictures inside were all about the retreat of the moon god forest, because the remnant army of odafar was attacking. The garrison of the awakening army was ordered to retreat to the inner part of the moon God forest, and they could only fight while retreating to protect the people who had just been sent by the star spirit Blue Dragon In addition to defending against the raids of the remnant army of odafar, we should also guard against the strange animals inside the Luna forest from being disturbed and attacking humans. In short, there is a mess in the Luna forest.

    "How''s it going?" This is the first sentence after Yan Xu came in.

    All the people in this conference room were once famous in huazunyu. In the past, no one would have paid any attention to YanXu because he was a suckling boy. But now, it is different from the past. Even these senior officials have to obey YanXu''smand.

    Their faces were very ugly. Some of them were wrapped with gauze on their heads and attended the meeting with injuries. It was obvious that they were injured when the giant statue of mechanical walking was attacked.

    As soon as the third uncle saw Yan Xu and Tang Shiing, he quickly said: "fortunately, you gave the order in time. The space rules on the other side of the Luna forest have copsed. Many enemies outside the forest have been swept away by the turbulence of space. The people who retreat to the interior of the Luna forest are better. There are trees to block it, and the sweeping suction has been reduced a little."

    YanXu quickly looked at the situation of several horizons in the air. His sight didn''t move, but he said: "this is just the beginning. When thew of spacepletely copses, even the forest can''t stop the damage caused by the space fault."

    "What should we do now? Just good, why does thew of space copse suddenly? Let''s not even have time to go back. " One of the members of frosty city is very blue, which makes people feel that a disaster ising.

    Why did it suddenly copse? In addition to YanXu''s activation of Xingling Blue Dragon and its influence on thew of space, the arrival of those giant creatures was thest blow of longmian''s domineering side leak, which was directly shattered by the crumblingw of space. But YanXu would not exin it to them. As long as he said so, these old guys would have to fight again, and the final responsibility would be on them Although YanXu''s decision at that time saved the disced people, it does not mean that these old people would agree with YanXu''s decision.

    "Now is not the time to say that. I need yuanneng cards now. A lot of yuanneng cards, even the yuanneng cards that the awakening army has in hand forbat, have to be collected. Please help me to collect all the yuanneng cards as much as possible, otherwise, all of us will die in the chaos of space! " Yan Xu straight into the description of their intentions.

    Everyone is worried about the copse of thew of space, thinking about the final solution and how to survive this catastrophe. However, at such a dangerous moment, YanXu unexpectedly proposed to ask for yuannengka, and it is all yuannengka. The situation in Hogarth''s tomb in the moon god forest is unknown to everyone except Tang Dynasty and YanXu I know. For safety''s sake, they didn''t make it public.

    Themander-in-chief of Shuanghua City spoke. Even if the people of Yai city can unconditionally believe in YanXu, Shuanghua city and Luochuan city still need YanXu''s exnation. Now the yuanneng in the air is rapidly disappearing. The yuanneng card in the hands of the awakening army is used for fighting, just like the bullets of a gun. What can those soldiers do if you take away all the bullets? With the barrel of a gun? How many people will die in this way? Has YanXu ever thought about it?

    "If you want to raise all Yuan energy cards, you must give us a reasonable reason. Otherwise, how can we raise so many yuan energy cards?"

    YanXu didn''t hide this time. Even if he told the truth now, he couldn''t spread it in such a short time. Even if it came out, In order to survive, no one should be stupid enough to do damage, unless everyone, like odafar, has the heart to die together. However, YanXu thinks that everyone wants to live, and no one chooses to die when he can live.

    "Hoss left thest retreat for the Terran in the Luna forest. It was a huge array, covering the entire Luna forest. As long as the array was started, all creatures in the Luna forest could enter another space and leave this space. This is the only hope for the Terran to survive. However, if you want to put all the creatures in the array The key to time and space is needed to open the space interface for the creatures to take away. Now it''s only the key to time and space that can activate the Dharma array. If you want the key to time and space to appear, you have to have the power of 50 million yuan energy cards to rece it. So we can only ask you to collect as many yuan energy cards as possible in the shortest time. "

 Chapter 504

    <h4>Chapter 504</h4>

    YanXu skillfully vaguely past the origin of "the key of time and space", which can protect the systematic information of Tang Dynasty. At this critical time of life and death, YanXu has given them hope that as long as there is "the key of time and space", everyone can live. Where does "the key of time and space"e from? It depends on whether they can collect so many yuanneng cards.

    As soon as the high-level officials heard this, they would spare no effort to work hard as long as they had the chance to live. Several horizons appeared in the air, and at the same time, they issued the order to collect yuanneng cards. Even the awakening army on the front line could no longer use yuanneng cards, so they had to stay and hand them over to the big leader In the hand, waiting for unification to be sent to YanXu.

    Can''t you use yuanneng weapon without yuanneng card?

    It''s a small problem. Let them solve it by themselves. It''s really no good. Even if they use yuanneng weapon as a golden cudgel, no one will say anything. Just let it go!

    At this time, the robot walking colossus has entered the Luna forest, and directly walked in. Step by step, it went to the deepest part of the Luna forest. The deeper it went, the denser the trees and the higher the height, so the robot walking colossus had to stop.

    The energy source of YanXu has changed. It is impossible to take back the activated mechanical walking colossus. It can only exist in this space. The people in it don''t have to go down to the ground. Their position is very close to Hogarth''s tomb. Tang Dynasty, YanXu, longmian and Yasha need to activate the array, so they have to pass.

    Qin lie and Zhan Rong listen to the orders of theter Tang Dynasty, find the awakener and activate all the cards he bought from the system mall. When Yuan Neng disappears, all these things will stay. How to change the energy form is the future. As long as there is time, nothing can''t be done. Now the key is that there is no time, even in the moon god Inside the forest, the attraction is very strong. It seems that people will be swept away anytime and anywhere. The sky and the earth arepletely dark, and there is no light. If you shine with the light, you can see the space debris scattered by the stars.

    Although all the built-in cards of the Tang Dynasty were collected, they did not enter the legend of the holynd. Therefore, the cards in his hand can still be used, directly activating the mechanical Cologne, carrying the four of them to fly towards the central area of the Luna forest. At the same time, it also activates a biological mount. For a drop of golden liquid and an alpha stone, it can get rid of the shackles of card rules and meta energy It''s not a problem at all that you want to control a free mount because of his close rtionship with natural creatures.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the four people arrived at hoss''s tomb. The wing members led by Suo Liangying were still outside. There were many awakening troops standing here. They were all ordered to collect yuanneng cards. During this period, they took all the yuanneng cards they could collect and gave them to the Tang Dynasty.

    When he was on the robot walking Colossus, the presidents of the awakening guild in Shuanghua city and Luochuan City met YanXu and handed in all the yuanneng cards he took away when he left. Now they have collected yuanneng cards from various awakening armies. There were many yuanneng cards in the hands of Tang Dynasty. Whether they were enough or not is still unknown.

    As they turned to enter the tomb, a voice called to them, "wait a minute!"

    When Tang Dynasty looked back, he heard the voice of Jin Jue. Jin Jue did not know where he got a flying mount. He fell down from a distance and ran to this side quickly.

    Before he could speak, he put a big bag in his hand into Tang Shi''s arms, "these It''s all the Jin family The yuanneng cards collected in recent years, let''s see if they are enough... "

    Tang Shi was surprised. When he took out a card, it turned out to be a space card. How many yuan should there be in such a big bag of space cards!

    The Tang Dynasty finally understood why Jin zhuoran, the father of Jin Jue, enjoyed the post of president of the awakening guild of yaoyu city so much. It turned out that there was such convenience.

    Tang Shi happily patted Jin Jue on the shoulder, "it''s a great help! It should not be toote. We, Lika, will activate the Dharma array! "

    With these yuanneng cards brought by Jinjue, the quantity should be enough, even if it is not enough, it will not be much worse.

    After entering the tomb, the Tang Dynasty activated the space cards one by one, and then put all the yuanneng cards in the small grid. He didn''t count how many there were, whether they were enough or not. He had no choice. Fortunately, the activation of the space card doesn''t consume much Yuan energy. Otherwise, it''s hard to say that the Yuan energy in the Tang Dynasty was not enough. At this time, if the Yuan energy in the body was consumed up, it''s absolutely impossible to recover. The Yuan energy in the air has disappeared.

    All the yuanneng cards piled up on the ground like hills were put into a smallttice. Tang Shi took a look at a few people and took a deep breath. "I''m going to start."

    After this period of recovery, with the help of the alpha stone, the dragon power of longmian has been restored. As long as there is no problem in the Tang Dynasty, then this array should be activated.

    YanXu, longmian and ASA stood in the center of the FA formation, while Tang Dynasty was on the edge. He sat cross legged on the ground and began tomunicate with the system.

    "System, let''s start. All the yuanneng cards are in the small grid. You can take them all."[please prepare for the upgrade. ˇż

    "ready, let''s go." Tang Shi couldn''t help being tense. He didn''t know what would happen next. All sess or failure depended on this time.

    [upgrade starts. ˇż

    Tang Shi couldn''t help but close his eyes and just heard a bang inside his body. It was like something had been blown to pieces, and the huge pain swept through his whole body instantly! Even Tang Shi, who is used to pain, finds the pain unbearable, but he can''t hold on to it.

    The Tang Dynasty didn''t know what was going on outside, but YanXu, longmian and Yasha could see it clearly. The ck fog came out of the Tang Dynasty and spread all over the Tang Dynasty. Itpletely covered the Tang Dynasty under the ck fog. After a moment, it turned into a tall ck shadow with a pair of huge wings Holding double sickles, wrapped in the robe of death.

    This image, in the minds of the three people, suddenly appeared a name - terital, the king of the dead!

    In the Tang Dynasty, the power revealed by the legend of the holynd was the king of the dead. They didn''t understand what it meant, but they didn''t get rid of the ability of the dead.

    Tang Dynasty was in chaos. He didn''t know what was going on outside. All he knew was that his mind was in chaos, and pictures shed constantly. Some pictures were deste, without any signs of life; some pictures were dark, without sunshine, and died all year round; some pictures were gray, with sand all over the sky and the ground, without any green; Some pictures are full of scarlet, as if they had been stained with blood. Even the nts in the picture are red, very coquettish and weird.

    After the scenes quickly shed through my mind, Tang Shi finally saw a picture full of green, in which there was a dense forest, sunshine, green trees, mountains in the distance, and the air looked very fresh. Looking at such a picture, Tang Shi feltfortable, as if he was in one of them. Just when Tang Shi wanted to take a deep breath, it was a huge dream The monster suddenly appears in the picture. It is dark gray, with three horns on its head. Its head looks like a hippopotamus, but its body looks like a dinosaur, but it has no tail. Its neck is very short, and its limbs touch the ground. The head is no different from the giant creatures seen before Tang Dynasty. The monster is drinking water, suddenly raises its head, and looks at the four eyes of Tang Dynasty, as if it had found Tang Dynasty.

    Tang Dynasty was scared out of a cold sweat. The picture suddenly turned and changed to the next picture. It was dark everywhere and could not distinguish between heaven and earth. Tang Dynasty subconsciously didn''t want to see such a picture, and then another picture appeared. It was still high mountains, flowing water, and trees. Tang Dynasty carefully looked at this picture to see if there would be any more monsters, etc For a long time, there was nothing wrong. At this time, a voice appeared in my mind.

    [the space interface is determined, Tianluo continent. ˇż

    in chaos, Tang Shi suddenly woke up and roared in his mind, "wait, wait, wait! What space interface is determined? I haven''t done anything yet? What''s going on? "

    [if the residence time exceeds the system reserved time, the host selection space interface will be automatically generated. The space interface will be opened soon and the host will be ready. ˇż

    "Hello! what the fuck! You also said in advance that it would be fatal to make such a hasty decision --! " Tang''s crazy roar made the three people waiting outside stunned.

    Tang Shi suddenly opened his eyes, there was a golden light from Tang Shi''s body into the ck ball of the tomb dome, and suddenly, an energy field suddenly opened. There is a picture suspended in the dark tomb, which is exactly the one seen before the Tang Dynasty. This picture is not static, but dynamic, just like a huge LCD screen, ying the scenes of mountains, rivers, fish and shrimp.

    Tang Shi suddenly jumped up from the ground and could not care about choosing the wrong space interface any more. Choosing the wrong space is better than missing the opportunity. It''s not sure that the system will have such a thing as "time overrun, space interface cancelled" in a moment, then they will y it all together!

    So he yelled: "this is the space interface, activate the array quickly!"

    The three men, who had been ready for a long time, were staring at the picture in the dark. They were yelled by Tang Shi. At the same time, they made efforts to inject the divine power, the power of the dragon and the power of the master''s arcane into the array.

    Starting from the center of the array on the ground, the array quickly extends to the surrounding area, quickly climbs up the stone wall, and then quickly gathers along the array on the stone wall to the center of the dome and merges into the ck sphere. With a loud bang, the sky and the earth shake, and all people are shaken down. Suddenly, the moon god forest in the dark is swept by a golden ring, and then That''s enough noise to stun people.

    The air seemed to be extracted clean in an instant. Even if they opened their mouths, they could not breathe any oxygen. In the dark tomb, apart from the golden array pattern, only the vivid picture in the dark was getting closer and closer.

    This process is so long, so long that they think they are about to suffocate to death. Many ordinary people can''t hold on to it and pass out. On the contrary, they are awakened people who have improved their physical fitness. They hold on for a long time. When they can''t hold on to it, they suddenly get bright in front of their eyes and the fresh air pours into their mouth, which makes everyone feel angry I have a strong cough.Tang Dynasty, YanXu, longmian and ASA in the tomb were no exception. They were too impatient to breathe and coughed violently.

    The golden Dharma array in the tomb has disappeared, and the picture suspended in the dark has disappeared. Instead, the light from the entrance of the tomb is shining in. The sunshine outside is so good that they can''t believe it. How long have they not seen such sunshine.

    Volume 7 postscript of Freshmen

 Chapter 505

    <h4>Chapter 505</h4>

    This is apletely strange world, the environment is very good, no pollution, very suitable for human survival. Peoplee from the ancient nine barren world to thispletely strange world to settle down and live. Whether they want to or not, they must settle down in this new world and adapt to the environment of this world.

    **After the opening of the array, the area of Luna forest covered by the FA array ispletely brought to this new world. When people wake up from endless suffocation, they see the dazzling sunshine and breathe the fresh air. There is no night that is not separated from heaven and earth, nor the crystal clear fragments of spacews, nor the hurricane formed by the turbulence of space. The scenery here is very beautiful Everything was quiet and peaceful, like a paradise that nobody found.

    When people walk out of the Luna forest, stand on the edge of the Luna forest, and look at thepletely strange world outside, it is so quiet and beautiful.

    Mountains and rivers, trees, distant wilderness, there are unknown animals in the leisurely eating grass, take a broad view, all over the mountains are unknown wild flowers, even in the air, are faintly with a little flower fragrance.

    The sun shines on people, warm, but the air is cold. In people''s memory, it should be early spring, so that the survivors who have experienced the end of several years can''t believe what they see. For a moment, it''s not clear whether such a terrible world is a dream or such a beautiful world is a dream.

    The sudden appearance of Luna forest in this world has brought thest survivors of the human race. There are millions of people, as well as exotic animals and mutated animals full of forest. They are still very strange to this world. With several years of end of life experience, no one dares to pat their chest to ensure that this world is absolutely safe and there is no danger. No one dares to say such a big thing. It is beyond their dreams that they can live to see such a beautiful world.

    In their hearts, there are two people''s names, no doubt be their backbone, because they are in, so their future, there is hope.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he YanXu was surrounded by people and stood in the front, looking at this strange and beautiful world. For a moment, he didn''t know what mood to use to deal with the scene in front of him. In the end of the world, the peaceful and peaceful new world, the gap between the two is too obvious. It seems that one moment is still wasting life and death, and the next moment ising to the Taoyuan world.

    Tang Shi didn''t know what kind of world it was, nor would he tell people that he was in the mood of appreciating the scenery and pictures. He identally determined everyone''s future in this world. No matter what unknown awaits them, they must strive to go on.

    Because, from this moment on, this is their world, the world they will live in.

    Those who were brought into the legend of the holynd by the Tang Dynasty all spontaneously stood behind the Tang Dynasty and YanXu. Their attitude determined the position of the Tang Dynasty and YanXu in the new world.

    From now on, there is no parliament, no trial meeting, no awakening guild, no hunter''s Alliance in people''s eyes. They only know to follow the two people in front of them, because only they can live with all people and full of hope.

    There are billions of people in the world, and only a few million of them survive in the end. This is a terrible disaster for the whole human race!

    Save the Terran? Paying such a heavy price can be regarded as salvation?

    If Tang people can survive in this new world, they will know that they are not safe.

    Nowadays, there are no awakeners. The only ones with special abilities are the survivors who have the blood of hundreds of ethnic groups in ancient times and the strong ones who have entered the legend of the holynd. Strictly speaking, although the awakeners have no yuanneng and can no longer use cards, they are constantly improving their strength and strengthening their bodies. Even if they are not activated The ability of cards has been improved, but their physical ability is higher than that of ordinary people, but they still exist.

    YanXu bes the leader of the Terran survivors at a time of confusion in the future, and all of them follow his instructions. Now the most important thing is to explore the surrounding environment and find potential dangers. The original awakeners are led by the legendary strongmen of holynd to form a team, holding the only weapons in their hands and exploring the unknown world.

    The system calls this world "Tianluo continent". At present, no one knows whether there is intelligent life here. All the teams sent out to explore have brought back good news. They have not encountered any danger in this area, but they have encountered many strange looking animals. They are not big and eat grass and meat, which is not much different from the original world.

    In addition to sending the legendary strongmen of Holy Land and the awakening army out to explore, YanXu also sent people to look for food. Other things can''t be found. Clean water and food must be avable. This is the most basic requirement to maintain life, followed by the problem of living.

    After the legendary strongmen of Holy Land and the awakening army team sent out came back, they determined that there was no great danger nearby, and they began to organize personnel to solve the amodation problem.

    Millions of people in the world can be regarded as second or third tier cities in the past. They need a safe and stable residence. Only when the problem of safe amodation is solved can other problems be put on the agenda for consideration.They decided to live in a in not far from the Luna forest, where the geographical location is high. There are mountains, rivers and forests not far away. Even if the rainstorm inundates the whole in, they can not endanger their residence. The location of this ce is jointly decided by experts who are specialized in this area.

    They are a human race with the wisdom of the previous world. They have millions of people. It is not difficult for them to build a city. However, it takes a long time to build a city with millions of people.

    People have to go to the mountains not far away to pick stones, and then transport them to this in to build their homes in the world with square stones.

    The manpower, material resources and machines used in all this are thanks to Tang Shi, who bought so many cards from the system mall before. There are all kinds of cards. Of course, the main ones are biological cards, Mount cards and mechanical cards. Those magic cards and skill cards are useless even if they are bought. After the first three kinds of cards are activated, they can be left in the system by cutting off the connection with cards and Yuan Neng The world, as a good helper of mankind, has made great efforts to build a city.

    There are not only Terrans brought by the * * formation, but also the orcs living in the Luna forest, the elves who are ordered by odafar to attack the garrison of the Luna forest from the inside of the Luna forest, and other ethnic members who are mixed in the attack team. Naturally, these non-human members will not be epted by the Terrans, even in another world, the ancient hundred You can''t write off everything you do to the Terran.

    So after their tracks were exposed, they were directly driven out of the Luna forest by the Terrans. Even nearby, they were not allowed to stay. They had to leave here. This is already Terran territory, and they were not allowed to step into it.

    If it wasn''t for the help of Qin lie and Zhan Rong, the temporary leader of DOMA and elves, they couldn''t get out of the Luna forest. The Terrans wanted to eat them alive. They were lucky to avoid the disaster of the ancient nine barren world, but the Terrans had no reason to let them continue to live in this world.

    After all, Qin lie and Zhan Rong are pure blooded animal spirits and elves. DOMA and Isis even proposed that they would give up their position as leaders, only for Qin lie and Zhan Rong to care for their friendship and let them live.

    On the contrary, they can be friends with the Terrans, develop and survive together. Their original source of energy is yuanneng. Now yuanneng is gone, and their power of blood can not be used. Unless YanXu can purify their blood and change their source of energy, they are no different from ordinary people.

    Of course, Qin lie and Zhan Rong didn''t open their mouth to Tang Shi and YanXu, but Tang Shi and YanXu couldn''t ignore their embarrassing situation. The orcs didn''t say that. They didn''t take part in the battle between the ancient tribes and the human race at all. The light Elves were subject to odafar. It''s another matter whether they made any contribution behind them, but they didn''t see it on the battlefield I have never seen their tracks. Besides, when ASA went to save longmian and Zhanrong, if he didn''t let Isis go, ASA would not have taken Zhanrong away so easily. This kind of favor was always owed.

    Atst, after discussing with Qin lie and Zhan Rong, he YanXu of Tang Dynasty decided to let them live. But he wanted to expel them. The area of Luna forest belongs to the territory of human race, and foreigners are not allowed to set foot in it.

    DOMA and Isis have nothing to ask for. If they don''t kill them, they are very grateful to the Terran. They offer to make friends with the Terran and sign a friendly agreement.

    The members of other races who followed Isis finally decided that they would like to follow the light elves, share the same forest with the elves and live together.

    Although the Terrans expelled the ancient alien race from afar, they left behind the Ound awakening army. They were all soldiers who had been through many battles. They were ordered to act ording to the military orders. Since odafar was dead, they were free. Although they were golden haired and blue eyed Ounds, they still belonged to the Terrans.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he YanXu decided to keep them. Of course, he didn''t want ASA to be cold hearted, and he was able to start the war. ASA''s contribution was great. Besides, many of these soldiers were survivors of the gelur region. If he killed them, how would ASA deal with himself?

 Chapter 506

    <h4>Chapter 506</h4>

    These ounders are also very aware of the facts. When they were quarrying to build the city, they all made great efforts to be epted by the residents of Huazun. If they want to kill them or expel them, they have no resistance at all. Fortunately, they are left behind. Of course, they have to perform well.

    It took more than half a year for this big city to be built. They worked from early spring tote autumn. They had a hot summer. The summer here was very hot. Even in that weather, the project didn''t stop. They continued to work except when it was hot at noon.

    With such a hot summer, they thought that the winter here would be very cold. With such foresight, they worked overtime to speed up the project and build the city before winter.

    After more than half a year of practice, the new decision-making bodies of the surviving human beings have gradually taken shape. They are Yan Family from Yai City, Mo family from Shuanghua City, Luo family from Luochuan City, and Jin family who has made great contributions to saving the human race and who died in the Tang Dynasty.

    However, the highest decision-making power of the Terran is in the hands of Tang Dynasty and YanXu. This is a wonderful form. Sometimes, even if some families disagree with the decisions made by Tang Dynasty and YanXu, there is no way to prevent the execution of orders.

    It is obvious that the powerful and awakening troops of the Holy Land legends all tend to obey the orders of the Tang Dynasty and YanXu. Even if the Yan Family stands up and decides one thing, they have to see the face of the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, even if there are four families, they can not shake the position of the Tang Dynasty and YanXu in the human race.

    The Jin family was supported by the Tang Dynasty. Naturally, they stood on the side of the Tang Dynasty. In the Tang Dynasty, one was one, and the other was two.

    I don''t know when it started. Some people said that they wanted YanXu to be the head of state. At first, the voice was not loud. Later, more and more people responded and called for YanXu to be the head of the human race. They would never see that in front of major decision-making, councillors bickered with each other endlessly. They urgently needed a strong and decisive decision-maker, and this is the reason People can only be Yan Xu.

    If you want to remember the contribution to the human race, the achievements of Tang Dynasty even surpass YanXu, but if you want to be the head of state, this person can only be YanXu.

    Not to mention anything else, YanXu''s personal strength, military means and the Yan family behind him are iparable in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the voice of being the head of state falls on YanXu, which seems to be the answer to the same aspiration. Among these voices, some people even call "the wife of the head of state". Who is this "the wife of the head of state?" almost everyone calls for the name of the Tang Dynasty Words.

    When Tang Shi heard these rumors, he looked at YanXu for a long time with a very strange expression. He looked straight at YanXu and said firmly that he really didn''t know these rumors. He didn''t know at all, and he didn''t know how to spread them The Fuehrer''s wife, although very loving, must not shout in person - although YanXu really wants to hear.

    After the establishment of this huge and solid new city, everyone has a home. Only the highest and most spectacr pce in the east of the city is still vacant, which is the ce for the top decision-makers of the city to live. Before this matter is determined, only the empty Yan family can not deny the voices outside, even old Luo and old Mo whoe under the banner of tea I want to find out if the Yan Family deliberately maniptes the wind behind their backs and wants to push Yan Xu to the position of the head of state. However, master Yan is so smart that he says that he drinks tea, that is, tea. He doesn''t talk about anything else. Even if they take the initiative to start a conversation, they are skillfully avoided. When old man Luo and old man Moe out of the Yan family, they find that they are fooled by master Yan, There is a lot of nonsense, but none of it is useful.

    Lord Luo and Lord Mo look at each other and can only sigh in secret.

    YanXu is the head of state, it seems that it is a certainty. No matter whether the Yan family has done something from it or not, those legendary strongmen and awakening army in holynd havepletely stood on YanXu''s side. The armed forces and army are in control. What else can''t be done?

    Strictly speaking, the legends of the Holy Land follow the Tang Dynasty, but Tang Dynasty and YanXu are almost one. Following Tang Dynasty is the same as following YanXu. Coupled with the voice of the people, this matter is almost irreversible.

    In this way, the Yan family is very happy that their descendants can be the head of state. The attitude of the Jin family depends on the Tang Dynasty. YanXu will not treat the Tang Dynasty badly when he is the head of state. By the way, the interests of the Jin family can not be shaken. The most dangerous ones are the Luo family and the Mo family. The two old men wonder how they can get a share without stopping YanXu?

    After thinking about it, the two old men had only one answer in mind.

    Marriage!

    If you marry the daughter of your family to YanXu, won''t you be able to stabilize your family''s position without stopping this?

    It''s just

    Two old men want to go together, can only sigh to continue to move forward.

    Marriage is really a good way. Unfortunately, YanXu likes men and has no interest in women. If he really wants to send men, he will be given back to them respectfully. Don''t try to please them at that time, but offend those two. That''s really self defeating.The election of YanXu as the head of state was decided before winter, and the four families agreed. The Luo family and Mo Jiaming knew that things could not turn around, so why offend the future leader? It''s better to sell it, and gain some face in front of YanXu, so as to protect the family''s status in the future.

    Every time I see YanXu in the big head of state''s office, from morning to night, Tang Shi will look at him with infinite sympathy. YanXu, a fool, is buried alive by everyone. When the head of state listens to all kinds of tall and tall, it is actually a ce where troubles gather. Any problem that can''t be solved will be sent to YanXu''s desk.

    How to do if YanXu can''t solve it? If you want to break your head, you have to solve it. Who let him be the head of state?

    YanXu is dead tired and has been the head of state for a month. He has endless affairs to deal with every day. Looking at those officials who throw them to him when they are in trouble and hide themselves, YanXu is itching with hatred. Then hees up with a way to solve the problems that can''t be solved below. He recruits those capable cadres and assigns them to do them one by one No, I can''t solve it. I''ll be ready to resign. This position needs to be reced.

    Those young people who are not easy to be in power want to have more power. They are not willing to give up their position. They have to work hard to find a way? The worst thing is the people below, oneyer on top of the other. Originally, the head of state was bothered by the thorny problems thrown up, but they didn''t expect to circle them down or fall on them. In the end, they had to work hard to solve them. What should we do if we don''t solve them? Can''t you really hand in your resignation?

    At this time, the weather has entered the early winter, and the first snow began outside. Many people in the world had never seen snow before. They did not expect that in the first year ofing to the world, they were lucky to see such a heavy snow. The weather is very cold. The temperature is a few degrees below zero in the daytime, and it is more than 20 degrees below zero at night. This is just the early winter. It seems that this winter is definitely not It''s hard.

    Now the most important thing is food and heating. Although they had guessed that winter here might be very cold, they just spent the first winter in this world, and they didn''t really realize it. Until now, they know that winter is so cold.

    In the spring, summer and autumn of this year, young and strong men are all building houses, while old and weak women are looking for food and farming.

    There are many open spaces in this in. In the Tang Dynasty, several squares of rice, wheat and flour were still in the smallttice. At this time, they could be used. In the Tang Dynasty, they organized people to look for food materials in the distant forests and mountains. As long as they were non-toxic and edible, they would bring them back. If they had a good taste, they could nt them on arge scale, and they would deliberately keep them, Waiting for the next day''s remation and nting, rice and wheat were mainly nted this year.

    People''s food is still insufficient. There are so many people who can''t be allocated to the public. They can only solve the food problem by themselves. If a family has nobor force, it will provide supplies. Today''s situation is a little better than that in the famine years. At least there are many food materials in the distant forest that you need to find by yourself. There are also many animals that can be used as meat.

    However, there are also restrictions on hunting. You can''t hunt endlessly. You can only hunt adult animals. Young and pregnant animals can''t be killed. Of course, if anyone has the strength, he can go to the Luna forest to hunt the mutant animals and exotic animals.

    In thete autumn, people began to store food for the winter. It''s really ast resort. Many of theme from big cities and have never been to the farnd. It''s really more difficult than anything to let them farm. Nowadays, there are no top students who can eat enough than old farmers.

    Even if they have experienced the end of the world, they can survive perfectly, except that they have the strength to be awakened, or the family is hard enough to let them not worry about food and clothing in the end of the world, but here, no one is responsible for their food and clothing. If they want to live, they have to do it by themselves.

    Don''t you see that even the four families are cultivating themselves? What right are they to me?

    However, even if everyone is preparing for the winter, after all, the food is limited. Arge forest must provide food for millions of people, which is definitely not enough. Every family can store at most a little food, which is not enough tost this winter. Even if they want to go hunting in the cold winter, some animals must not migrate to warm ces!

 Chapter 507

    <h4>Chapter 507</h4>

    Yan Xu''s hair will be white for this.

    Food and warmth are big problems!

    They have already lived the life of primitive people. Many people wear clothes made of animal skin to keep out the cold, but after all, not everyone has them. There are still quite a few people who have no cotton padded clothes or food. Winter ising, so they have to stay at home and keep adding firewood to get warm.

    In such a big office, YanXu kept knocking on the desk with his forehead, and Jin Jue stood opposite him with information in his hand. Jin Jue was very honored to be the Secretary General of the first head of state, and he was also the first Secretary General of the Secretariat.

    All the office supplies they use now are purely handmade. Knowing that everything is not easy to get, no one will waste it any more. Even the front and back of every piece of paper must be used up before they are willing to put it in the waste paper recycling ce. It''s called frugality. Even the head of state''s office is like this, not to mention other departments .

    "Did the statisticse out?" YanXu knocked the desk with a pen.

    "It''sing out."

    "How much?"

    Jin Jue looked at the figures in the document, "there are nearly 700000 people who are hungry and cold. They have no food or cotton padded clothes. They can only stay at home and can''t go out every day. They only have clothes to wear in this world and clothes to change with."

    In the forest not far away, only hemp like nts have been found, but no cotton and silk fabrics have been found. You can''t find silkworms, and where to get silk is the mostmon nowadays. The food in your hands is a little more abundant, so you can exchange it for a set of animal skin to keep out the cold, but there are so many things you haven''t eaten, let alone exchange food for animal skin.

    Yan Xu sighs. It''s really a headache.

    If they can survive this winter, they may be better next year. In this year, they spend most of their time on building cities. Next year, they can devote all their mind to the development of farming, and the food problem should not be too difficult to solve.

    Outside the grand hall, a snow-white mount, pping its powerful wings and wrapped in wind and snow, is flying here. The mount is the snow Griffin. It has cut off the shackles of cards and meta energy, and can freely exist in this world. In this way, it also needs food to maintain its life.

    Because he had a long rtionship with Tang Dynasty as master and servant, the person who released his card and yuanneng was also Tang Dynasty. One person and one beast had deep feelings, so the snow Griffin did not leave, but continued to stay with Tang Dynasty.

    The snow colored Griffinnded at the main entrance of the hall. As soon as the guard saw that the man wrapped in the thick fur was Tang Shi, he immediately opened the heavy door of the hall for him. A ridge was dug under the hall to keep warm. It was warm inside the hall, so the door of the hall was usually closed, and only when someone came would it be opened.

    The snow colored Griffin is intelligent. Tang Shigang slipped off his back and went to the stone house for his mount. The stone house was very spacious and full of hay. It was the nest of red pterosaur, YanXu''s mount. He followed YanXu to work at a fixed time every day. When YanXu entered the main hall, red pterosaur came to his stone house to enjoy life. He could eat meat twice a day, Life is so much better than ordinary people.

    When the snow colored Griffin walked in gracefully, it happened to see two staff members carrying a big pot with raw meat in it, which was food for the red pterosaur.

    At ordinary times, chipterosaurs like to eat the meat of spotted cattle, which is fresh and chewy. This kind of meat is not only chipterosaurs like to eat, but also a rare delicacy on the human table. It is also very nutritious and tastes better than the beef of the old world.

    This winter, even no one has to eat, let alone pterosaur, so it can only make do with eating some of the weaker and frozen mutant animals in the Luna forest, which were dragged back by pterosaur itself, but only after being cleaned up by the staff. It may know that its owner is now in a high status, and the self positioning of pterosaur is also noble . He is the master''s pet, the master''s Mount, of course, the status is not general, of course, it is necessary to have a good life to serve it, that rough dirty heavy work, where is it so noble pet can do.

    The proud pterosaur, holding up his head and waiting for food, suddenly found a white shadowing in the door. His eyes suddenly brightened, and the whole dragon was excited. It was a pity that the snow Griffin didn''t pay any attention to it. He went straight to one side of the haystack that had not been ruined by the pterosaur, bent his knees and put his chin on his two front hooves, just from this angle OK, you can see the main entrance of the main hall. As long as the masteres out, he will find it immediately.

    Compared with the time when Yan Xu just got it, the red pterosaur grew up a lot. He was strong and red all over. He was circling around the snow colored Griffin, but the snow colored Griffin ignored him. When he had no choice, he suddenly saw two staff members carrying food in. The red pterosaur was inspired and had an idea. He quickly walked over, took a piece of meat out of the pot and quickly walked back, little boy Heart winged to the snow Griffin.

    The two staff members were stunned at first, and then they couldn''t helpughing when they saw the action of pterosaur.

    The attitude of the Fuehrer towards the Tang Dynasty is known to the whole Xia City. Unexpectedly, their mounts are also like this. The red pterosaur tries every means to please the snow colored Griffin, but the snow colored Griffin never gives it a straight eye. Today, however, the snow colored Griffin gives it more face. After staring at the red pterosaur for a while, it gracefully opens its mouth and eats the piece of raw meat.The red pterosaur''s eyes lit up, walked back quickly, took another piece of meat, and the snow Griffin ate it again. So again and again, the red pterosaur gave his lunch to the snow Griffin.

    In fact, with a smart mount like this, eating meat once a day is enough to maintain its own nutrition. However, the red pterosaur is growing fast, and it has to eat twice a day to ease its hunger. It can also grow long.

    Snow colored Griffin has grown up. It''s enough to eat once a day, but it can''t stand the big, stupid red pterosaur. It has to eat so much every day, and it doesn''t see how many people in the city are still hungry. So the snow Griffin is very impolite to eat the red pterosaur''s lunch and save his dinner.

    The silly big red pterosaur didn''t realize that he was going to lose so much today. He contributed his lunch. He was walking around the snow colored Griffin and wanted to get close. He tentatively leaned against the snow colored Griffin. The snow colored Griffin didn''t move on the hay.

    Chiyilong felt that there was a y and leaned to his side. The snow colored Griffin continued to have no response. Chiyilong put down his heart and went straight to the snow colored Griffin with his knees. He watched the main entrance of the hall with him.

    Two mounts, one red and the other white, move on the hay and look at the front door of the hall. However, the red pterosaur is not attentive, and his eyes always slip from the front door to the snow colored Griffin. This scene is humanized. Two staff members leave with a smile and empty pot, leaving two mounts here to cultivate their feelings.

    On the other side, Tang Shi strode to the hall. As he walked, he untied his long hair Cape. When he saw that he wasing, Yan Xu''s frown finally loosened.

    "It''s snowing outside. Why did youe by yourself?" Yan Xu stood up to meet him and took the long hair Cape in his hand.

    "Did you find the energy stone?" They have been looking for this kind of stone. When they first arrived, they naturally didn''t know that there was an "energy stone" in this world. If it hadn''t been mentioned systematically, they couldn''t have known.

    With the upgrading of the Tang Dynasty, the system has also been sessfully upgraded. However, the Tang Dynasty entered the legend of the holynd. The system itself is a "survival system". When the system was first started, the Tang Dynasty set the system as a st life survival system".

    Now that the end of the world no longer exists, the system has been upgraded to a new level and appears to be in the initial state. The Tang Dynasty had the previous experience and sessfully set up the system as the "Tianluo survival system". I wanted to see what changes the system would have. I didn''t expect that the system would have the "energy stone" of the world to provide the energy needed by the system without saying a word .

    With the help of the system, the current difficulties should be able to pass safely, but they have not found the energy stone. Today''s survival system isplete and fully functional, much more powerful than that of thest survival system. Unfortunately, there is no energy stone to supply its operation.

    Yan Xu sighed, "not yet, Yan star out of the hand has note back, there is no news, it depends on him."

    "An old man froze to death in Beichengst night, do you know?" When Tang Dynasty passed by Beicheng in the morning, I saw it with my own eyes. When the bereaved family saw Tang Dynasty, they cried and couldn''t stand up.

    There are very few old people who have lived through the end of the world and the final transfer and catastrophe. Originally, these people should be the key protection objects. Unexpectedly, the first snow just after winter killed an old man. He survived the end of the world, but died in the severe winter in peacetime. How can such a thing not make people happy Sad, don''t let the family copse?

    This matter has not yet been reported to the case of YanXu, but was first encountered in the Tang Dynasty.

    Hearing this news, YanXu was silent for a long time, and finally made a decision, "give orders, families who can''t support the elderly. This winter, Xiacheng will provide them with clothes and food."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Yes When Jin Jue looked at Tang, he seemed to be seeking his advice.

    Tang also can''t help rubbing the eyebrows, also very troublesome, "do you want to use the reserve food of summer city to support the elderly?"

    There are emergency food in Xiacheng''s storehouse, which are the first season''s grain collected, and the food, vegetables, melons and fruits stored in various ways. The old man is old and weak. YanXu would rather use the food in the storehouse to support them than watch them starve and freeze to death.

 Chapter 508

    <h4>Chapter 508</h4>

    "There''s no other way. Let''s transfer to the emergency department first. Young people can eat less, and old people and children can''t be wronged." YanXu, there is really no other way.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he could only sigh and exin to Jin Jue, "pay attention to it, in case families with false reports receive public food free of charge, there should be restrictions on the age of the elderly. Make statistics in advance, otherwise 50 years old is the elderly, 60 and 70 years old are also the elderly, which is unfair to some people."

    Jin Jue nodded to show that he understood. Then he and Tang Shi looked at Yan Xu and asked him to make a decision.

    "People over the age of 60 can enjoy free food provided by the government."

    Although many former awakened people have no yuanneng or cards, they are all strong and powerful. If they are in trouble, with their ability, they can go to the Luna forest to hunt some mutant animals and exotic animals as food rations. Even if they were not awakened before, those who can survive in the end of the world are no longer ordinary people Tongren is just a cold winter. Is it more dangerous than the old world?

    Jinjue left under themand of YanXu.

    Now in such a big office, there are only Tang Shi and YanXu. Tang Shizily leans on the solid wood desk, a little hate iron but not steel, and says: "so the dangerous end of life hase through, just a cold winter, those people only know to cringe their necks and cry cold and hungry, and their life in the end of life has been in vain for several years."

    Yan Xu came over and hugged people from the side, but said with a bitter smile: "people are not like this? From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult. Now the world is peaceful. When those people were young and strong, they werezy. They had no other activities to pass the time except to figure out what to eat, what to wear, which girl was beautiful, and which boy was the most handsome. "

    The Tang Dynasty was unconvinced, "who said no? There are more activities to kill time. Tomorrow I will organize people to go hunting! Don''t they all have pain in their bones? Just because food is in short supply, all the animals in other forests have moved to warm ces for the winter, but the mutant animals and exotic animals in Luna forest are still there, so that they can fully reflect their own value. "

    Tang this proposal is very good, but Yan Xu don''t trust let him lead, the day is so cold, in case of frozen how to do? At the end of the Tang Dynasty, he was injured a lot. Now he has finally settled down. He must take good care of his health. Don''t fall ill at that time.

    In fact, YanXu''s worry is unnecessary. In the Tang Dynasty, YanXu''s divine power was not affected at all after he entered the legend of the holynd. Because he was purified by the holy spring of light, his divine power was stronger, and the divine power of Hogarth sealed in the magic sword was gradually epted by him. Although it could not be achieved overnight, it could be epted gradually.

    In Tang Dynasty, hepletely epted the power of the king of the dead, terital. His strength was the top in the whole summer city. At the beginning, terital and hoss could fight for a long time. It can be seen that terital''s strength was not weak at all. If Tang Dynasty and YanXu were allowed to fight, it would be difficult for them topete.

    Anyway, YanXu didn''t want to be tired again in Tang Dynasty.

    "It''s a good proposal. When Suo Liangyinges back, let him do it. He has wings and it''s more convenient." Yan Xu kisses Tang Shi''s forehead intimately.

    Tang Shi murmured discontentedly, "I don''t seem to have wings."

    Although his wings are not solid, but formed by the condensation of dead air, he can also fly, and his wings are bigger than solianying''s.

    Yan Xu chuckles in a low voice. Tang Shi leans against him and feels the vibration of his chest. His expression also rxes.

    "When will he be back?" Tang Dynasty also put his face on YanXu''s chest. It was warm and safe.

    "If there is no big problem over there, you can call him back at any time." Yan Xu touched Tang Shi''s hair, took Tang Shi''s long hair cape which just came in, wrapped it up for Tang Shi, put one hand on his waist, hugged him and went out.

    Suo Liangying is the leader of the wing tribe, because from the old world, Suo Liangying is his own. Now in the new world, YanXu will certainly reuse him, not only him, but also his wing members. YanXu also uses the holy spring of light to purify the blood of several other high blood wing members besides Suo Liangying, and uses the alpha stone to rece them It''s changing the source of energy.

    YanXu''s intention is very obvious. He wants to reuse the wing n. Although the animal spirit n, the spirit n, and the descendants of the ancient hundred tribes who were brought by ident can''t get YanXu''s trust, the wing n is their own people from the beginning to the end. Of course, YanXu trusts them.

    However, the wing n did not appear in front of the Terran openly, but hid behind the scenes, performing some dangerous and highly confidential tasks for YanXu. Few people know that the wing n exists, but their strength is an indispensable force for the Terran now.

    In order to fulfill his promise, YanXu had to purify the blood for the orcs, but he didn''t transform the energy source for them. In the final analysis, he didn''t trust them.

    The pure blood members of the wing tribe have been greatly favored by YanXu. Now they are loyal to YanXu, whether they are from Yuanhua Zunyu or Ounds. They are the team leaders of the wing tribe respectively, while Suo Liangying is the leader of the wing tribe and the chief of the executive team, with great power.Although YanXu didn''t kill the descendants of the ancient tribes, he was not at ease with them. Even if he didn''t let them get close to the Terran realm, he couldn''t ignore them andpletely lose their trace. He was more at ease to watch them.

    Suo Liangying''s mission is to explore the ancient alien''s residence, and secretly monitor them, staring at their every move. When the Terran side ispletely stable, YanXu will definitely find a way to wipe them out, and will never suffer!

    In Tang Dynasty, he followed YanXu out, "where are we going?"

    "Go to Yan''s house, grandfather sent someone to deliver a message yesterday, and asked him to go home for lunch today." Tang Dynasty and YanXu don''t live in Yan''s family now, but in the capital of Yuan Dynasty. If the old man wants his grandson and grandson''s daughter-inw, he will send someone to inform them to go home and have a meal. YanXu has a day off every week, which is basically on Sunday. Today is just Sunday. He should have a rest in the morning. If it wasn''t for the cotton padded clothes and food, he would not be here In this cold day, I stille to work. How can I sleep at home with my daughter-inw.

    In the stone room, the two riders stood up and quickly weed the master as soon as he came out.

    The red pterosaur spent all his thoughts on the snow Griffin, and his reaction was slower than that of the snow Griffin. However, when he saw his master, he quickly weed him.

    "Take the pterosaur. It''s warmer." When Yan Xu came to the gate of the hall, some logistics soldiers also brought him a big Cape. His ck short fur cape was ck and bright. At a nce, he knew it was first-ss goods.

    Snow colored Griffins are proud and delicate. They seldom let other people ride them except for their owners. Even their owners'' partners are not good. On the contrary, red pterosaurs don''t pay attention to them. Moreover, they have grown up a lot and are much bigger than snow colored Griffins.

    In order to make it convenient to ride with Tang Shi, YanXu has reced the single saddle with the double saddle, so that the ride will be morefortable.

    Yan Xu went up first, then pulled Tang Shi up, let him sit in front of him, hold people, and then wrapped people tightly with his broad cloak. Then he patted the red pterosaur, indicating that it could start.

    The red pterosaur turned to see the snow colored Griffin, as if to say "keep up", and then flew up into the sky, toward the direction of Yan family.

    This kind of weather flying in the air, absolutely cool, cold wind wrapped in ice and snow straight into the Cape, fortunately, the two people''s physique is excellent, this cold can not destroy them.

    Yan Family in the whole summer city, should be thergest family, the house is also very tall and magnificent, although not as much as the capital of the Yuan Dynasty, but in the whole summer city is also one of the best, such a house, is also a symbol of the status in the summer city.

    The thick servant at the door of Yan''s family, seeing a red shadowing from a distance, quickly walked into the wind and snow, and went to the Fuehrer and the well-known "Fuehrer''s wife", but everyone only dared to shout in his heart, but not in his face, otherwise the Tang Dynasty would turn over.

    As soon as he got down to the ground in the Tang Dynasty, he saw a servant running over quickly, necking and closing his sleeves.

    "You don''t have toe out to wee such a blizzard. Go in." In Tang Dynasty, he urged the servant toe into the house, while he was waiting in the snow to join YanXu.

    The servant kept answering, but he didn''t dare to go back to the house. It was polite for the young master of Tang Dynasty to show his face. He couldn''t really feel that he was too big.

    When the fire came down, the red pterosaur and the snow colored Griffin went to their residence, and the wind and snow outside became heavy, so they could not stay outside.

    The servant followed them step by step. When they got to the door, they quickly took two steps and opened the curtain for them. Suddenly, the shop was warm, the ridge was burning, and the room was warm.

    If anyone has a sofa to sit on now, it''s probably only Yan''s family. The sofa, tea table and other daily furniture were brought by Tang Shishou in a smallttice. They were all put in Yan''s family and left to Yan''s old man. The old man is old and has a habit of using things. It''s not easy for them to get rid of them in a short time, and Tang Shi doesn''t want him to be so old He is still suffering from grievances. Almost all the good things are sent to the old man.

    The old man also remembers the good times in the Tang Dynasty. He was very happy when he had a heart in the Tang Dynasty.

    There are many people sitting on the sofa in the living room. As soon as they arrive, someone takes the lead in saying hello, e on,e on, I''ll wait for you. It''s snowy outside. Don''t catch cold. Let''s have a cup of hot tea to warm our stomach first."

 Chapter 509

    <h4>Chapter 509</h4>

    Tang Shi handed the cloak to the servant who had reached for it. Hearing the voice, his hand paused, and then he looked up at Yan Xu.

    Yan Xu also handed his cloak to the servant, holding the back of the Tang Dynasty and bringing him into the living room.

    It''s not others who are talking. It''s Yan''s sister-inw. It''s so warm that people think it''s bad.

    Sure enough, when Tang Shi and YanXu came over, they saw a stranger sitting on the sofa. In the family, a new face suddenly appeared, which was very abrupt. It was a young woman who was very beautiful. At the moment, she was very nervous and looked up at YanXu timidly.

    Today, Yan''s family got together very well. Except Yan Xing, who was out to perform the task, all the others arrived. Even the two aunts'' family also arrived. They all looked at Tang Shi''s face with a little care. Only my auntie was smiling, and no one else said anything.

    The old man held his crutches in both hands, stretched his face, and looked very unhappy.

    Usually Tang and YanXue back for dinner, the old man will be very happy, today''s face, anyone who saw all know that the mood is not good, "now Xiaoxu and Xiaoxu are back, what do you want to say, now speak frankly, after today, no one will disturb my purity." As soon as the old man came out, he was very angry.

    Aunt quickly smile to make a round, "Dad, look what you said, Xiaoxu is our Yan family, who don''t want to be good with their own people?"

    Then he looked at YanXu, "I''m not a big deal either. It''s not a matter for your uncle and two cousins to be idle all day. I just thought, how did your uncle do in the awakening guild before? He has experience and qualifications. It''s a waste of talent to be idle like this."

    Yan Xu and Tang Shi didn''t go to sit down, but stood in the living room. They really couldn''t sit down on the sofa, and they didn''t want to sit down either. As soon as they looked at their faces, they knew that they must have been unhappy again before they came.

    When they heard the meaning of their aunt''s words, they looked at her again, and their eyes were a little clear.

    The elder aunt''s father didn''t say anything. If you want to say that the whole Xia City can''t find a family that can surpass the Yan family now, the Yan Family directly came out as a head of state. How dare his old Zhou family offend him? No, the two aunts who were weak at the beginning are now active again. Even the husband who was tough at the beginning is dumb now.

    In Tang Dynasty, he just picked eyebrows and didn''t speak. It was Yan Xu''s business. He didn''t interrupt.

    Yan Xu was not happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He said with a smile: "that Aunt thinks that her father ispetent for what position?"

    The aunt said with a smile, "these are all from your own family. Your eldest uncle, as I say, can''t you treat your family badly? What''s the length of the job, should it be ok? "

    In Tang Dynasty, there was a sneer in my heart, but it didn''t show on my face. It was really big.

    At present, there are millions of people in Xiacheng. They are divided into several districts. Each district has its own head and deputy head, as well as ministers, directors and directors of various departments. In these important positions, at the critical moment of the initial establishment of this kind of regime, the selection of people is very important.

    Among other things, second uncle has beenmander-in-chief for several years. Now YanXu doesn''t say that because he is his own second uncle, he leaves the head of a certain district to second uncle Dangdang. Now second uncle is only themander of a district in Xiacheng, and third uncle is the facemander. Although he is also an official, he is not the topmander.

    If it was the original Yai City, the whole Yai city belonged to the Yan family. No matter whether the second uncle and the third uncle had the ability or not, they all had to shoulder the military power of the whole Yai city. Now theye to the new world, and several gathering ces gather together. There are all kinds of talents in it. There are many people who can use it. Of course, there is no reason for them toe down in such a row, because YanXu is the head of state In every important post, we need to install Yan family. Xiacheng is not his Yan family. How can he do whatever he wants?

    What''s more, even if Xia Cheng is Yan''s family, with Yan Xu''s temperament, don''t want to have this "back door" to go. In Yan Xu''s eyes, Xia Cheng is the first, followed by his family. He won''t agree to anything harmful to Xia Cheng.

    Tang Shi thought right, Yan Xu with a formic smile, "in this case, the next time the official personnel changes, let the aunt father to participate in the assessment."

    "What''s the assessment? He''s your big uncle... " Aunt didn''t even think about it, so she said it.

    Aunt father understood the meaning of Yan Xu, stretched out his hand to pull aunt, want to stop her butte, let her put this sentence out, Yan Xu''s face that form smile a little bit can''t maintain, not salty and insipid asked a, "aunt is not think, when I am the head of state, the whole summer city is our Yan family?"? If you want to install someone, you can install it? "

    Aunt a Leng, temporarily don''t know how to answer, the atmosphere bes a little embarrassed.

    My sister-inw was in a hurry to save the field. Although she also had this idea, it was obviously not the time to talk about this topic.

    She cleverly waved to the beautiful woman sitting on the sofa. The woman stood up and went to her sister-inw with a shy and shy head down.

    "Xiaoxu, let me introduce you. This is Kang Xue that I told you before. She hasn''t found anyone. She''s determined to...""Grandfather." YanXu didn''t look at her sister-inw or the woman. She turned to the old man who was the first one. "The position of head of state is not hereditary, and I''m not the only one who can be the head of state in the whole summer city. When I take this position, I feel very guilty. I can only do everything conscientiously every day to be worthy of this position."

    "It''s not me who has really saved the whole Terran, but Tang Shi who is beside me. He has been standing behind me in silence. Everything that has been brought to you by Tang Shi. Tang Shi is most qualified to be the head of Xia City. Why I am now the head of state? You should also be very clear. Since I have taken over this post, I will be responsible for the whole summer city. If I am no longer qualified for the head of state, I will take the initiative to submit my resignation. "

    There was a dead silence in the living room.

    YanXu holds Tang Shi''s hand and bows to the old man, "sorry, Grandpa, I have a lot of business to deal with. I won''t eat at home today. I''lle back to apany you when I have time."

    Yan Xu finished this sentence, led Tang Shi to go out, took the two shawls in the servant''s hand, lifted the curtain out.

    No matter how heavy the snow is outside, he doesn''t want to stay in such a home and has to go.

    Yan Xu knows very well why he became the head of state. Otherwise, Yan''s family spread their opinions and made a lot of promotion in yidang. The head of state at this moment should be in the Tang Dynasty.

    The Jin family has prepared so much for Tang Shi, and everything is ready. When Tang Shi nods and agrees, he can push him to the top.

    As an old Councillor, the appeal is still very strong. Most of the existing councillors are members of the Kim family. Besides, the power of the Kim family has always been very secret. Secret does not mean weak. On the contrary, the power of the Kim family is very huge. If you want to get it out in the open, even the Yan family will not be able topete with it. After all, after so many years of nning, any one of them is impossible There may be Kim''s family in every corner.

    But such a big family, has been very low-key, they only follow the Tang Dynasty, as long as the Tang Dynasty want this position, easy to get. However, the Yan Family secretly operated such a move at that time, directly telling the Tang Dynasty and the Jin family that the Yan Family intended to push Yan Xu to the position of head of state. With the temperament of the Tang Dynasty, it was absolutely impossible topete with Yan Xu for that position. Therefore, it was so easy for Yan Xu to sit on the position of head of state, almost without any obstacles. Originally, the high-level of frost City recognized Yan Xu with tacit approval But he did.

    In Yan Xu''s heart, not to mention Yan family fighting, even if he really pushed the position of head of state to Tang Dynasty, Tang Dynasty would not want it. With his character, he would never be willing to be a coolie for Xia Cheng for free. Why should Yan Family fight?

    Yan Xu''s family had done this very ugly thing. Even if Yan Xu knew the inside story, he could not bear to break it. Unexpectedly, he saw such a scene in Yan''s family today, which was more embarrassing than pping Yan Xu in the face. So he didn''t resist saying that, and told all the people present that since he was the head of state, every decision he made was responsible for Xia Cheng, If you want to take advantage of his position to benefit Yan family, then he will not hesitate to resign, which is not his original intention to take over this position.

    Yan Xu held Tang Shi''s hand tightly, didn''t ride on the mount, so he held Tang Shi''s hand, and didn''t move forward in the university until hepletely walked out of the range of Yan''s family. Then he stopped, breathed out a mouthful of white air, and the two mounts slowly followed them, "sorry..." Yan family did such a thing, let Yan Xu feel unable to lift his head in front of Tang Dynasty.

    Yan Xu is in a bad mood. Tang Shi can feel it. He holds Yan Xu''s hand in his hands and rubs it hard. "Don''t think too much. Just do what you should do. You''re right."

    "This position should have been yours..."

    "Don''t say that, I''m not suitable for this position, and I don''t want to take the burden. I''m d that you can shoulder the responsibility of rejuvenating summer city at this time. You will certainly do better than me. I believe you." Although YanXu didn''t exin it all the time, he knew what YanXu thought in Tang Dynasty. He didn''t want YanXu to have such a burden.

    Yan Xu raised his hand, wrapped people in his arms, tightly hugged people, standing in the snow.

    Tang Shi patted him on the back, "don''t think too much. Let''s go back. Uncle Guo should have prepared a meal at noon, so we can eat it when we get hot."

    "Well." Yan Xu didn''t let go of him, so they wrapped themselves in a big cloak together, climbed onto the back of the red pterosaur, didn''t let it fly, but walked slowly forward in the snow, and walked back so slowly.

 Chapter 510

    <h4>Chapter 510</h4>

    After YanXu and Tangshi left, yaozi broke outpletely, took crutches and smashed them on the tea table directly. With a loud bang, everyone on the sofa jumped up in fear and avoided being hurt by broken ss.

    The old man was so angry that he trembled all over. He held up his crutch and pointed to his aunt and sister-inw. After a while, he took a breath.

    "Manqing and Manni, from today on, don''t step into Yan''s house any more! Yan family will no longer care about the life and death of your two families. Whether you are rich or poor in the future has nothing to do with Yan Family! Now, take all of you with you. Go now, go

    All the people present were stunned, and the elder sister-inw and younger sister-inw widened their eyes in disbelief.

    She screamed, "Dad! What did I do wrong? Do you want to do this to me? He YanXu now when the head of state, even rtives do not recognize it? I just want him to arrange a job for Xingping? As for this? He is now the head of Xiacheng. To put it more bluntly, he is the leader of this country. I don''t believe he has no right to arrange personal work! It''s not that you can''t, you don''t want to! "

    "Get out of here! Go away --! " The old man roared, and the fire scared everyone present.

    Zhou Xingping holds Yan Manqing, who still wants to talk about it, and doesn''t let her talk about it any more. Now she''s angry with the old man, but she doesn''t let them into Yan''s house. If shepletely annoys the old man and severs the rtionship, it''s a big deal. Compared with her grandson, what''s a married daughter?

    However, Zhou Xingping held his daughter-inw, but could not stop Yan Manni from speaking.

    Yan Manni was also aggrieved and said: "Dad, even if you are dissatisfied with the proposal of elder sister, don''t annoy me. What''s wrong with me? I''m all for Xiaoxu and the Yan family. I don''t even ask Kang Xue for fame. I just give Xiaoxu a child and keep the blood of the Yan family. He wants to stay with Tang Dynasty. I don''t force them to separate. Who do I work so hard for? In the end, it''s not good, but it''s not. Even if you are partial to your grandson, you can''t be so partial! "

    The old man''s face has be blue and white. The second uncle and the third uncle are worried that the old man will be angry. They quicklye forward to pat the old man''s back and chest.

    "Dad, don''t worry. Don''t be angry. Let''s talk slowly." The third uncleforted the old man in a hurry. He was so old and had such a big fire. There was nothing wrong with him. He didn''t even have any medicine.

    The old man slowed down for a long time, and his face slowly eased over. Yan Manqing and Yan Manni were also scared. Just now, the old man''s face had turned blue gray, and they were too scared to say any more.

    The old man took a few breaths, and then he spoke a little feebly, "third, let the news out. I, Yan Hongsheng, have only Three sons, no more daughters... "

    "Dad The old man''s words shocked the whole audience. Yan Manqing and Yan Manni were shocked and angry, thinking that the old man was bluffing them.

    "Dad, take a rest first..." The second uncle wanted to calm the old man down. He thought that the old man was just confused, so he made such a decision.

    But the old man shook his head, the whole person appears very old, the voice is very light and slow, the expression is very calm, "go to do it, don''t wait for me to die, also want to hear two married daughters, stir up the Yan family. For such a long time, I have to endure and persuade. As soon as I turned around, I immediately forgot that I had no heart to take care of them again. The married daughter and the water she spilled are all from other people''s families. After all, Yan''s family is Yan''s family. "

    Yan Manqing and Yan Manni see that the old man is serious, and then they cry and want to rush to catch the old man, but they are blocked by Yan Jing and Yan Ling standing in front of the old man.

    "Dad! Dad, what did I do wrong? You want to do this to me! "

    "It''s not fair. I''m Yan''s family! I am the daughter of Yan family! How can you say such cruel words

    The old man leaned into the sofa weakly, closed his eyes wearily and waved to his two sons, "drive them out. I will do it immediately. I don''t want to see them again. Even if I die, I don''t want to see them at the funeral."

    The old man is serious. It''s so serious that he has to draw a clear line with the two aunts. Even when the old man dies, they are not allowed to cry. The old man has already said that since then, there are only three sons and no daughters. They are no longer Yan''s family. They can no longer touch any light of Yan''s family. From now on, they are living well or not. They have been entrusted Qu, or be abused, Yan family will no longer manage.

    The second uncle and the third uncle looked at each other and wanted to persuade the old man again. After all, it was not a small matter. Although they were upset by their two sisters, they were brothers and sisters. They would always care about their old feelings. However, they were also annoyed to see them crying and making trouble in Yan''s house.

    Without saying a word more, let the guards and servants outside the door drag Yan Manqing and Yan Manni out. A group of people drag the two crying aunts out with all their hands and feet. Zhou Xingping and Wei Yuanzhou don''te back for a moment. It''s too big. If theypletely break off the rtionship with Yan family, they will have a hard winter. They won''t have Yan Family''s face in the future How to share more food? Morend? How many more varieties?Without the support of Yan family, their two families are nothing, not even qualified to live in a big house.

    For a long time, no matter in the peaceful era or in the end of the world, they have never suffered much. They did not expect toe to the new world, but they encountered such a problem. For a moment, they could not ept it. They were pushed out by those escorts and excited by the cold ice and snow outside. Then they suddenly came back to see that their wife was dragged by two escorts all the way to the new world As they walked to the gate, the snow was heavy, and it hadpletely covered the ground. There were two deep drag marks on the ground. They struggled and cried. They were just a crazy shrew. How could they look like Miss Jingui?

    It seems difficult for them to understand what kind of person they married, and the whole family, old and young, were holding and offering as their ancestors over the years? Needless to say, the two daughters of the Yan family, whether they are in the Zhou family or the Wei family, are not like daughters inw at all. The whole family has to revolve around them and really hold them like ancestors.

    Not to mention anything else, since they joined the Zhou and Wei families, they have never been asked to cook. They are either servants, their parents inw or their husbands. How dare they bother their two eldestdies to do such rough work? But in the end, it turned out that

    After the Zhou family and the Wei family, what can they rely on? Who else can we rely on? Those small families who were bullied by the Zhou family and the Wei family were afraid to do anything to them because of the Yan family. Now, without the Yan family as a backer, their two families have to be torn apart by those small families?

    Because Yan Manqing and Yan Manni don''t want to go, they throw them outside the door of Yan''s house. As soon as the guard lets go, they rush in like crazy. The guard can''t stop them. They scratch their faces and necks with bloodstains. But because themander is standing behind, they dare not let them in even if they are scratched on their faces and necks.

    Yan family stood at the door looking at them indifferently, Yan Jing and Yan Ling frowned directly.

    It''s too ugly. Even now, I don''t know how to reflect and repent. I really don''t want any identity or face.

    Zhou Yi, Zhou Xiang, Wei Qi and Wei Shi were all pale and out of their souls. They were standing in the snow, watching the women sitting on the ground with their hair scattered and covered in mud and snow. They didn''t even know where their shoes were. They didn''t seem to know these two people. It was terrible. Were they really their mothers? How did this happen? Where''s the mother who used to say nothing but to be superior? Why is it like this now?

    Kang Xue, who ispletely an outsider, looks at the situation in front of her, but she can''t see the blood on her face. She is scared and shivering. She doesn''t care what will happen to her uncle''s family. She now thinks that this matter can''t affect their family. If it offends Yan family, then their Kang family won''t have a foothold in Xiacheng. "Come on, send them away Here, if you don''t want to go, you can send them home, and they won''t be allowed to show up around here in the future. " It was the second uncle who spoke.

    Several escorts came forward to carry out themander''s order and forcibly dragged them back. The others drove them away.

    Looking at them all the way to be escorted away, a few people in the Yan family stood in the snow for a long time, and then the third uncle didn''t even eat lunch, so he went to report it.

    When Tang Shi and YanXu received the news, they were eating a simple meal prepared by Uncle Guo in the capital of the Yuan Dynasty - three dishes, one soup, one meat and two vegetables.

    Maybe Xiacheng''s family, which is a little bigger, has better dishes than the Fuehrer. Since Tang Dynasty and YanXu came to this world, they have eaten very simple food. It''s good to have enough, and they have no condition to be choosy.

    Hearing that the old man wanted to sever the rtionship between his father and his two aunts, Yan Xu only took a meal, and then put a chopstick of Wowo vegetables in the Tang Dynasty bowl, "eat more. You''ve lost weight recently. If you can give other things to your subordinates, don''t do it yourself."

    These vegetables are all dried in the autumn. They can be boiled with water when eating. It''s very convenient. Although they don''t have a good appetite, they are better than none.

    Tang eat Yan Xu for his clip dishes, nodded.

    The staff who came to report the incident did not say anything when they saw the head of state and his wife. They did not even change their expression. They still had to eat. For a moment, they did not know whether to leave or stay, so they could only stand there.

    After a long time, when the staff thought that the head of state would not speak again, they heard a sentence, "I know. Let''s go down."

    The staff bowed to leave.

    Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu are full of thoughts at the moment: Yan family can finally be quiet!

 Chapter 511

    <h4>Chapter 511</h4>

    "Team, Captain, or, no, let''s go back first, and thene out after winter, OK?"

    A group of people riding on the mount, braved the wind and snow to go forward, one by one was so cold that they couldn''t speak easily. They were wrapped in thick animal skin robes and wearing animal skin hats. There was ayer of snow on them. Everyone shrank their necks, wrapped up their robes and followed the man in the front.

    The person leading the way at the front is Yanxing whoes out to look for the energy stone. He is the legendary power of the Holy Land and YanXu''s brother. He will be reused naturally. This task should have been handed over to Yanjing, but winter ising. ording to their abilities, Yanxing is more suitable.

    He has the ability of fire attribute. He is not afraid of heat in summer and cold in winter. He is very suitable for walking outside. Everyone is shivering with cold, but he doesn''t feel the same at all. He squints and looks around.

    Before he set out, Tang Shi gave him a bead, the size of a ping-pong ball, pure white, just like a snowball, which was given to Tang Shi by the system. He said that he could sense where the energy stone was. As long as there was an energy stone nearby, the bead would glow. Yan Xing had been holding these beads for more than a month, and there was no reaction.

    However, justst night, when they were hiding in a cave, making a fire to keep warm and resting, the beads glowed, which made Yanxing excited and didn''t sleep well all night. As soon as daybreak, they began to move on, and the beads in their hands became brighter and brighter with the route, which can show that they were going in the right direction.

    "Just a few more days and we''ll soon find it." The burning star looked down at the bead in the palm of his hand again, encouraging people to say: "as long as we find the energy stone, we will be saved this winter, otherwise we don''t know how many people will starve and freeze to death."

    A former awakening Army soldier nearby shivered his lips and said, "if you find the energy stone, you can live? What''s the use of energy stone

    Burning star saw that soldier one eye, smile way: "silly, this is Tang elder brother let out to look for of thing, that person is who?"? It was in the Tang Dynasty when he had the blood of the first ancestor of the human race. If he said so, he would certainly be able to do it. As long as the conditions are met, any difficulty is not difficult in front of brother Tang. "

    "That''s right. Since it''s the meaning of Madame, it can''t be wrong."

    "I said, team leader, how can you hold on for so long? Originally, it was not the head of state, but Mrs. fu..."

    "Madame Tang," they all said from the bottom of their hearts.

    In the eyes of all people, Tang Dynasty and YanXu are just gods. There is nothing they can''t do, so no one will doubt their orders. Even if they feel incredible, they will try their best to implement them.

    Although YanXu became the head of Xia City, his position in Xia City in the Tang Dynasty was undoubtedly at the level of "National Teacher". Sometimes even the head of state would listen to him. Yan Xing sometimes feels that Yan Xu is actually a coolie. Although he became the head of state, he has all kinds of scenery and power. In fact, he is really just a coolie!

    Burning star often think of Tang elder brother just need to move the mouth beside, Xu elder brother will keep on riding, can''t help for him with a tear of sympathy.

    "Team, Captain! There are mountains ahead One of the soldiers called out shivering.

    They have been frozen into icemen, the temperature is too low, too cold!

    Burning star also saw, in front of a mountain range, at the moment in the palm of the bead light is very rich, that mountain must have energy stone!

    "Go! Speed up, the energy stone is in the mountain! When we are sure, we can take some more and go back! " Yan Xing takes the lead in running with his mount. He is not afraid of cold, wind and snow. The snow on the ground covers the hoof of the mount. It''s a little hard to run, and the snow foam sshes.

    As soon as the team members behind see the long-distance running, even if it''s cold, they should keep up quickly and can''t fall behind. They are all running with their teeth in their eyes. The wind and snow hit their faces like ice knives. They can''t make redundant expressions, otherwise their facial skin will definitely be chapped!

    Just as they were running wildly, in the bare woods on both sides of the road, the dark shadow of the title of the book suddenly came out and rushed towards the team very fast!

    In an instant, two unsuspecting soldiers were hit and rolled down from their mounts. They fell heavily in the snow and slid far away. Before the soldier stood up, a cloud of blood exploded in the snow!

    The advancing team was suddenly attacked. Everyone turned quickly to fight with the attacker!

    The shadow of the sneak attack was wrapped in the skin of the beast. They couldn''t see clearly. They were very fast. One hit, killed two soldiers, quickly separated from the team, and retreated from each other. Yan Xing''s eyes were quick, and several fireballs shot in session. He wrapped all the fleeing attackers in the fire, howled one by one, fell on the snow and kept rolling, trying to put out the fire.

    However, the me produced by the burning star can''t be extinguished. It''s a me controlled by the power of arcane magic. How can it be extinguished?

    Yan star no soft hand, one hand a shock, will be a few Raiders burned to ashes, leaving only one was burned half dead, when alive.It''s not that they''ve been away from the wild animals for more than a month, it''s that they''ll be frightened when they see the world.

    Their mounts are tall and powerful. It''s easy to kill a wild animal. Of course, those wild animals will be afraid.

    Burning star from the mount down, a group of people all follow, a soldier must order,e forward to lift the whole body burnt ck, still emitting white smoke attacker, when the person''s real face appeared in front of the crowd, all people are surprised.

    This man has two pointed furry ears on both sides of his head, and his face has some mottled features. You don''t need to look at it. Just such a head is enough for them to prove the identity of the attacker. Isn''t it one of the ten most familiar beasts in ancient times?!

    "Why? Why did the orcs attack us? Do they live near here? "

    They all know that the members of the ancient hundred ethnic groups have been expelled from the Terran realm by the head of state. This territory has gone far beyond the Terran realm. It''s not surprising that they appear here. It''s just that they suddenly attacked them and killed two of their soldiers. It''s not a small matter.

    Someone asked, "don''t they recognize us?"

    Each of them was wrapped up in a fur cloak, and it was possible that they didn''t recognize it.

    Immediately someone retorted: "impossible. Even if they can''t recognize us, can''t they recognize our mounts? These mounts used to be card creatures. They couldn''t recognize them! "

    Someone was surprised and said: "is it They knew that we were from Xiacheng, so they deliberately attacked us? "

    Cong Yun, who used to be a probationary judge in the Tang Dynasty, now follows the team to look for the energy stone. Even if he has no ability now, his strength is also very strong. He was a bodyguard before the end of the world. In thest few years, his physical fitness has been transformed by yuanneng, and his body and hands are even more powerful.

    This time he came out to search for the energy stone. Yanxing was the strongest and served as the team leader, but he was not mature and stable enough. In Tang Dynasty, Cong Yun was appointed as the vice team leader to follow Yanxing.

    Usually, he won''t speak, all the decision-making power belongs to Yan Xing, but now he squints his eyes and says in a deep voice: "are you paying attention to the wrong ce? No one noticed why they were so quick? Why is it so fast? "

    If it wasn''t for Yanxing, the legendary strongman of the holynd, they would not be able to catch up with them!

    As soon as Cong Yun reminds us, everyone is shocked.

    "Yes, their speed is really very fast, and the means of killing people are also very sharp, which..."

    "I''m afraid it''s not easy. We should report it to the head of state as soon as possible, so that Xiacheng can be on guard!"

    The burning star who has not spoken all the time suddenly turns to look at the mountain ahead and says in a deep voice: "they estimate that they may not let us leave."

    As soon as the words were over, dark shadows sprang out of the bare and snowy woods and surrounded them. In front of them, a group of dark shadows came running towards them. They were riding on different kinds of wild animals. They looked strange. They had never seen them before. They should be the creatures of the world, and they were tamed by them.

    There are not many people in this team brought by Yan Xing, only 20 people. They are looking for the energy stone, not fighting with others. They should have strength and be able to dress up easily. That''s why there are no more people. The team of 20 people is really fast. For a long time, no one has been damaged, except for two people who have just been attacked by the beast spirit n.

    There were forty or fifty of them, more than twice as many.

    The man riding on the back of the tallest beast controls the beast to the front. Their dark fur cloak only covers the man with two eyes.

    Burning star stares at this person and can''t guess who he is. He knows that the leader of the beast spirit n is named Xiao DOMA. He is very close to the human race, but he doesn''t know what he''s doing now.

    "Shaw Domar?" Burning star tried to shout a.

    The man on the beast''s back had a sneer in his eyes. "I''m sorry, you guessed wrong."

    "And who are you?" Yan Xing nced at the people who surrounded them, "whose order have you got, dare to attack the Terran openly, want to rebel?"

    The sneer in that person''s eyes was more intense. "I''m Yin Yuanjie, now the leader of the beast spirit n."

    "Yin Yuanjie? Who? Not at all. Where''s DOMA? I want to see him Yan Xing only knows DOMA, and doesn''t know from which corner this Yin Yuan Jiees out.

 Chapter 512

    <h4>Chapter 512</h4>

    Yin Yuan Jie''s eyes are cruel. "You can see him if you want. After you die, you will see him naturally."

    Burning star heart a Lin, all people raised vignce, took up their own weapons, facing the periphery, vignt stare at those covetous enemy.

    "You have the guts to fight us! The animal spirit n is tired of living. Do you want to be exterminated? " Burning star gas teeth, these bastards, Xu elder brother let them a way to live, they not only don''t appreciate, but dare to openly and their enemy, they are crazy!

    Yin Yuan Jie said with a smile: "no, we''re just self-defense. Since the Terrans don''t want us to set foot in your field, you''ve intruded into my territory for no reason. Of course, we can''t let you leave."

    "By you? Now there is no yuanneng. Even if you are a different race, you can''t use it, can you? What''s the difference from a big dog? " Yan star also timely ridiculed each other.

    Even though there are several pure bloodlines in the orcs, they have not been transformed into energy sources. Now that yuanneng has disappeared, what can they do even if they are pure bloodlines? Isn''t it a skill you can''t use? What''s so scary?

    "You can try it." Yin Yuan Jie is not anxious not slow mouth, then read a light, "assault to stab."

    Countless one meter long rock spikes suddenly pierced out of the ground. The ce was just at the foot of Yan Xing. Fortunately, Yan Xing reacted fast enough, otherwise he would be pierced!

    This How is that possible?

    Now everyone''s eyes are wide open. This is Skills! How can orcs have skills avable?!

    Have they found a way to change the energy source?!

    The capital of xiachengyuan.

    Jin Jue steps into the head of state''s office, Tang is also in, is for YanXu check the list of food to the old man, see Jin Jue in a hurry, two people look up to him.

    "Something''s wrong, the orcs are rebelling!" Jin Jue said this when he came in.

    "What''s the matter?" The Tang Dynasty first responded.

    DOMA, the leader of the orcs, knows YanXu and has dealt with him more than once. He is a leader who is dedicated to the orcs. He wants to make friends with the Terrans. How can he get stuck in this critical moment and turn against the Terrans?

    "What about Suo Liangying? Didn''t he lead the wingers to watch them? " Yan Xu calm face asks a way.

    Jin Jue took a breath. "He led the members of the wing tribe to the side of the elves. DOMA, the leader of the orcs, was seriously injured. He was escorted to Xiacheng by several people to seek help. Yin Yuanjie, the same pure blooded orcs, defeated DOMA and got the position of the leader of the orcs. He wanted to kill DOMA and consolidate his position, but most of the orcs were loyal to DOMA When Jie wanted to kill, many animal spirits resisted and snatched DOMA out and ran away. "

    "Where is DOMA now?"

    "I sent someone to take him to the hospital for bandaging, and one of his arms was cut off. Fortunately, it was cold outside and the blood flow was slow, otherwise he would not have been able to hold on here."

    Tang Shiqi said: "DOMA is tall and strong. I remember that Yin Yuanjie is not as strong as DOMA. How did he defeat DOMA and make DOMA seriously injured?"

    "ording to the beast spirit who followed him, Yin Yuanjie didn''t know where to find a kind of stone, which made him unintentionally change the source of his strength. His strength now is no different from that when yuanneng was still there. He used this kind of stone to bewitch many alien races, including the beast spirit race, the spirit race and those alien races who were identally brought together in the moon god forest, He bewitched the descendants of the ancient alien race and wanted to be the ruler of these alien races. "

    Hearing the word "stone", Tang Shi''s eyes lit up and almost immediately guessed that it might be the energy stone of the system.

    Different from Jin Jue''s anxiety, Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu were calm.

    Tang Shi is to smile to see to Yan Xu, "now good, don''t need you to make an opportunity alone again, opportunity oneself send toe."

    YanXu was thinking about it before. When Teng Teng came, he wanted to wipe out all these alien races one by one. He would never suffer from it. No, he didn''t start his action, but the other party couldn''t wait toe and die. It was so good that it couldn''t be better.

    Jin Jue was surprised. They were not worried, but happy. What''s the situation?!

    You know, the total number of foreigners brought here is one or two thousand. If they all restore the power of the ancient nine famine period, Xiacheng is also very dangerous!

    In addition to the Tang Dynasty, YanXu and other six people, only the more than 100 strong men who have entered the Holy Land legend can win. There is a big gap between the number of such strong men and the number of descendants of the ancient hundred ethnic groups. Although the Tang Dynasty and YanXu are very strong, how can they be a little nervous in the face of such a big gap inbat power? Otherwise, Yin yuan jieduo, who is not easy to jump up, has no face!

    In the Tang Dynasty, he chuckled, "DOMA is upright. At the beginning, he wanted YanXu to purify the blood of his people for the sake of the beast spirit n. Fortunately, there are only a few people. If all of them are pure blood, wouldn''t they bepletely confused? That Yin Yuanjie, who had just been purified, could see that he was ambitious. I didn''t expect that after so long, DOMA not only didn''t hold him down, but almost lost his hand. Tut Tut, what a pity. "YanXu stood up from his seat and moved his muscles and bones. "The snow in this winter is good. It''s very suitable for hunting. I decided to lead the team myself and go out hunting!"

    Jin Jue

    Is there something wrong?

    Tang Shi stood up with a smile, "I''ll go with you."

    Yan Xu bypassed the broad desk, put his arms around Tang Shi''s shoulder, and said to Jin Jue, "during our absence, everything will be left to you."

    Jin Jue

    In ancient times, the rebellion of the descendants of hundreds of ethnic groups spread in Xia City. The head of state and his wife decided to go there in person to exterminate the traitors!

    Number of leaders Just the two of them!

    Jin Jue is crazy. The whole Secretariat is in a mess. A group of officials are not afraid of the cold and gather in front of the yuan capital. They insist that the head of state and his wife must take a guard to go there. Where is the leader of a country going to exterminate the traitors in person? Even if I went in person, I haven''t seen you go alone! Never seen before! This is ridiculous!

    When they mored in front of the capital of Yuan Dynasty, Tang Dynasty and YanXu had already flown away from the rear of the capital of Yuan Dynasty on a red pterosaur. People saw a sh of red shadow, and then disappearedpletely in the distance.

    All of you: --

    The Fuehrer and his wife are too headstrong!

    Are not children, how can work so casual!

    We must criticize! Aftering back, we must strengthen the workload and punish them!

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu have already asked the direction. They just go there. They fight for the energy stone. Even if they are frozen into dogs, they will fly there. It''s false to encircle and suppress traitors. It''s true to find the energy stone. If you wait for all the guards to assemble and then follow them to walk slowly in the snow, they will be absolutely crazy.

    On such a cold day, I was outdoors for a long time. Even if I didn''t encounter an attack, I couldn''t expect all the people toe back. It''s normal for people to freeze to death in such a cold weather. It''s like this trouble. Tang Dynasty and YanXu passed by themselves, and this matter can be solved soon.

    What if you meet a rebel?

    Tang Shi and YanXu said they didn''t pay attention to them at all, and they didn''t even have the right to treat each other.

    Jin Jue thinks too much. Even if he uses the alpha stone, he has requirements for the energy conversion group. How can anyone seed in the conversion? Yin Yuanjie ispletely Deceiving a fool. Those people think that they want to be crazy about power, so they will be bewitched by him.

    Tang Shi and YanXu really want to thank this Yin Yuanjie. If he didn''t start this, they can''t find any reason to clean up this group of strange people. Now it''s all right. Even if they kill them, they won''t me them.

    As soon as they came and went, in half a month, the two of them washed all the rebels with blood. It''s been a long time since they moved their muscles and bones. What they killed was called a happy one. It was a warm-up exercise. After killing them, Tang Shi and YanXu went to the mountain and brought back all the energy stones needed by the system.

    After such a detour, not only the problem of rebellion has been solved, but also the problem of energy stone has been solved. In addition, Suo Liangying and Yanxing have been met. The matter has been sessfully solved and they can go back home.

    Yanxing is also sad enough. If it wasn''t for Suo Liangying and others who are chasing yinyuanjie, they would be nted there. Even though Yanxing won''t be killed, there are few people under hismand. Those beast spirit nsmen who follow Yin Yuanjie have been strengthened by the energy stone, and their attack power has been greatly improved. Even if they can''t reach the original level, they are still stronger than the awakened ones who have lost their Yuan energy.

    By the time Tang Dynasty and YanXu passed by, the battle had already ended. Yin Yuanjie and others had already retreated to the mountain with the support of the winged n. There was an energy stone in the mountain, and Yanxing could not let it go. They cooperated with the winged n led by Suo Liangying to attack the alien guarding the mountain. By the time Tang Dynasty and YanXu arrived, the battle was over. They were mining the energy stone, which was just cheap In the Tang Dynasty, you don''t need to start, just move the energy stone to the small grid.

    Of course, out of humanitarianism, he YanXu of Tang Dynasty didn''t wipe out all the alien races, but he also killed more than half of them, leaving only some orcs and light elves. The night elves certainly won''t exist. Seeing them reminds people of odafar, which is not pleasing to the eye and the heart. Therefore, they have to die.

    After this attack, all the surviving ancient aliens are as clever as cats. They will do whatever Xia Cheng says. They dare not have any more superfluous ideas. At least when Tang Dynasty and YanXu were alive, they dare not make any more trouble.

    The strength of the two of them is so powerful that they are terrifying, and there is no humanity in their actions. In ancient times, they were afraid of being killed. Just ask them not to wander outside. Go back to the city quickly, and they will be obedient and never make trouble again.

    After a walk, Tang Shi and YanXu feelfortable (if the weather is not so cold). Now that everything has been settled, they can go home.

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu didn''t wait for Yanxing. Their mounts were all terrestrial creatures, and their speed couldn''t match that of flying mounts. They decided not to go with them.

    The wing tribe left behind a few people, staring at the only remaining beast spirit n and light spirit n. All the others withdrew to Xiacheng, and the matter came to an end.

 Chapter 513

    <h4>Chapter 513</h4>

    When I was near Xiacheng, it was noon. There was no snow these two days. The weather was very good, but the ground was covered with thick snow. The temperature was as low as ever. In Tang Dynasty, I didn''t want to be paralyzed by the cold wind, so I let the pterosaur walk in the snow without legs.

    Chipterosaurus despises these two masters. They arefortable to sit on. He is going to suffer. Now in the snow, every step is very difficult, and he wants to fall down

    Yan Xu embraces Tang Shi''s waist. Tang Shi leans on Yan Xu''s warm arms and ismunicating with the system in his mind over and over again.

    [the price is unreasonable, so the transaction cannot be concluded. ˇż

    Tang Shi: "is there something wrong with the system? You want to collect energy stone. OK, I found it for you. Now you tell me that the purchase condition is actually calcted by block. Look at my energy stone. If it''s so big, do you want to use block as a unit? "

    [the energy in each energy stone is fixed. The thumb is big and the fist is big. The energy is the same. ˇż

    Tang Shi: "are you kidding me? The volume is different, you tell me the energy is the same? My primary school mathematics is not taught by PE teacher, thank you

    [the system measurement technology will not make mistakes. If the host wants cotton padded clothes and food, it must exchange them ording to the specified quantity, otherwise it cannot be traded. ˇż

    Tang Dynasty

    You''re actually a ck hearted businessman, aren''t you? OK, I don''t exchange now. When I go back, I''ll cut all the energy into the size of my fingernail, and then I''ll trade with you one by one to see who''s ck!

    When Tang Qihu turned off the system, he said he didn''t want to talk to such a ck hearted system!

    "How''s it going? Are these energy stones enough? " See Tang time shrink in the bosom don''t move, Yan Xu know, he already and systemmunication finished.

    "The system is too ck hearted. Give it an energy mountain, and it won''t be too many!" Tang Dynasty was angry.

    In the new environment, the system has updated new capabilities, and its name has been changed from the original "survival system of thest world" to "survival system of Tianluo continent". In the Tang Dynasty, it is not clear where the system got those things. It seems that the system is connected with countless nes. The system can get you anything you want, but it needs to provide enough energy stone.

    The mode of this system is very simple. There is no shopping mall. What you want is dictated by the Tang Dynasty. There are all kinds of systems in Tang Dynasty, such as cotton padded clothes, grain, machines, etc. as long as you can think of it, the system can get it for you.

    Tang Shi suddenly felt a move in his heart. He once again turned on the system and said, "I want two Peking duck."

    Two Peking duck, one energy stone. ˇż

    Tang Shi stares at the fact that the original world no longer exists. He just wants to test whether the system is omnipotent, so he calls for it. Can he really get it?

    Fully aware of the ck heart of the system, Tang Shi bargained: "two roast ducks need an energy stone, so coincidentally, a whole energy stone?"

    ˇľˇ­ˇ­ Free two bowls of hot soup, the system does not change, thank you! ˇż

    Tang Shi almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood! Look, it''s easy to be cheated out. If he starts to ask for two bowls of hot soup, maybe the system will ask him for an energy stone. Now it can be added to the back of two roast ducks!

    System, how ck hearted you are!

    [whether to trade now. ˇż

    Tang Shi gritted his teeth and said, "even if you don''t change, you''ll make up the value of my energy stone! Give me four more pancakes! "

    [add another energy stone to the four pancakes. ˇż

    Tang Shi continued to clench his teeth, "that''s two yuan. It''s just a small change."

    The system thinks, the host is also very ck hearted, originally want to earn a little extra, did not expect, no tip even, even a little extra money also don''t earn! I''ve never seen such a ck hearted host!

    The system is unwilling to deal with this business like a abused littledy.

    Finally caught the loophole of the system, the next time I know how to see the move, Tang Shi said, I am very happy at the moment!

    Looking at the two roast ducks, two bowls of broth and two pieces of pancakes in the smallttice, Tang shichan swallowed greedily. It seems that he can smell the smell of roast duck across the smallttice. How long has he not eaten such delicious food?

    After careful calction, everyone''s life has been difficult since he came to this world. They have eaten anything they can eat, whether it''s delicious or not, as long as they can eat. The most delicious meat is the native animals hunted in the forest. If they can eat meat on the table, it''s a paradise. Even the yuan capital can''t eat meat three times a day, There is only one meat dish at noon.

    s, life is too hard. It''s not normal to be greedy when you suddenly see such a crisp roast duck.

    YanXu heard the constant swallowing of Tang Dynasty, and felt strange, "are you hungry? Do you want to hunt two animals to eat? "

    Tang Shi shook his head. In fact, he wanted to eat the roast duck in the smallttice. He didn''t want to eat anything else.

    Before Tang Shi opened his mouth, the red pterosaur suddenly stopped. There was a sound of "Susu" in the bare woods nearby. Tang Shi and YanXu both raised their ears to listen. Suddenly, the slight sound of "Susu" suddenly became faster. It should be that some animals were frightened and were running away. Could they really meet prey?When they were puzzled, the voice came to this side. "Whoosh" a figure came from the side of the snow, and a child''s voice also sounded.

    "Come on, brother! I got it! I got it

    In the Tang Dynasty, he suddenly opened his eyes wide. The animal that ran past was thin and bony. It was the size of a sika deer. It looked like a sheep and had horns on its head. People in Xiacheng named it "Luyang". The meat quality of deer and sheep is good. They are herbivores. They are very sensitive and hard to hunt. Normally, deer and sheep should migrate to warm ces for winter. I don''t know why there is still one here.

    Deer and sheep are jumping fast in the snow. To Tang Shi''s surprise, there is a child hanging on the body of deer and sheep. He is holding on to the two corners with both hands. He is bumping up and down and shouting at the same time.

    "Brother! Brother

    At this time, another child rushed forward from the snow. He rushed forward recklessly, holding a dagger in his hand. But he was only a little bit big, and the snow was too deep to his waist, but he didn''t give up. He still ran after the prey with his hands and feet.

    "Twist it! Pull its head and let it lose its bnce Although the child was worried, his voice was calm. He couldn''t catch up for a moment, so he had to let the child hanging on the deer and sheep find a way to put it down.

    The child was small. He tried the method his brother said several times, but he didn''t put down Luyang. Instead, he confused the direction of his escape. It was obvious that Luyang was scared out of his wits. When he ran around, he had to wrestle with the child on his back. He didn''t throw it down, but hit his head on a big tree and fell to the ground directly!

    One of the kids on his back was careless and knocked his head on the tree. "Ouch" rolled to the snow nearby and got up dizzily. After two turns in the same ce, he was probably knocked unconscious. When he saw that he was also knocked unconscious on the ground and wanted to get up, the kid "ah ah" yelled and rushed to him. He grabbed one of the hind legs of the deer and sheep with both hands and didn''t let it escape.

    Luyang was in a panic and kicked the child many times with the other hind hoof. But the child didn''t let go. His brother, who was catching up with him, pounced on Luyang in the snow. The dagger in his hand stabbed Luyang''s neck. Then he pressed Luyang and let him struggle until he was dead. The two children fell on the snow.

    Gasping for breath, the elder brother rushed over and pulled up his younger brother. He was kicked with blood by the hind hoof of deer and sheep. He was so scared that the elder brother quickly held his face to check to see if it was damaged.

    The little boy did not care about the blood on his face, "it''s OK, the nose is not broken, it''s bleeding..."

    All the little boy''s attention was on the deer and sheep on the ground. He didn''t care about his injury at all. "Brother, what a big one. We have meat to eat!"

    "Well." The elder brother answered without expression, pulled out the bloody dagger, grabbed a handful of snow, wiped the blood on it, and put it on his back.

    "Come on, let''s go back." Bending down, he grabbed the two hind legs of the deer and sheep and dragged them on the snow.

    "Well!" The younger brother happily revolves around the deer and sheep, hoping that he can jump on them immediately.

    Until they went far away, Tang Dynasty and YanXu were still frozen on the back of the red winged dragon.

    They were silent for a long time. Tang Shicai said, "how can there be two children here?"

    They are not very old. The elder brother is estimated to be only eight years old at most. The younger brother is only five or six years old. They are dirty all over and their hair is messy. They are like two little beggars. The animal skin they are wrapped in has not been dealt with. They should be wrapped in the body after being stripped off and air dried.

    Tang looked around, the front is the summer city, but the two children went to the right.

    "Go and have a look."

    Red pterosaur heard the master''s order, turned the direction, far behind the two children, saw that they were very hard to drag the prey forward.

    They walked far away until they reached a hill, and they went directly into a cave below.

    The hole is not big. It''s blocked by a "door" made of branches. It''s supposed to keep out the snow and wind. How can this kind of door block the cold wind?

    Tang Dynasty and YanXu saw this scene from afar, they all felt very sad.

    The Terran is really very difficult now, but we have worked together to build the summer city. Maybe not every house has floor heating, but surely every house has a house to live in. Why do these two children live in the cave? How did they survive in such a cold day?

    In the Tang Dynasty, he could not help but slide down from the back of the red pterosaur and walked towards the cave.

    Standing at the entrance of the mountain, Tang Shi hesitated for a moment and then reached out to move the "door" away.

    "Ah The younger child screamed and hid behind the older child. The older child nervously held the dagger and aimed at Tang, looking like he was going to fight!

    They must have heard the footsteps to be so nervous.

    Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. I want to talk to you, OKThe older boy was very alert, "you back up! Three steps back! If you have something to say, stand there and say it

    In the Tang Dynasty, I took a look at the cave. It was neither deep nor high. At most, it was only one adult high. There were some hay, firewood and animal skins in it. Judging from the furnishings inside, the two children should have lived here.

    In order not to frighten them, Tang Shi stepped back three steps obediently.

    The two children just rxed a little bit, but after a while, the inmmation behind them came up, and the two children immediately became nervous again.

    Older children, holding the dagger tightly in their hands, sipping the corner of their mouth, sharp eyes, a fierce face.

    It''s not like a child''s expression at all, but it''s normal. Depending on their age, they are also people who have experienced the end of life. They can''t bepared with children of the same age in peacetime. If they were such simple children, they would have died long ago. "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you. We just want to ask, why do you live here? What about the adults? " Try to speak in a soft voice in Tang Dynasty.

    The older children looked at Tang Shi and YanXu for a long time. They saw that their robes were very good and clean. They must be rich families. Obviously they didn''t believe them very much. They didn''t answer the rhetorical question, "who are you?"

 Chapter 514

    <h4>Chapter 514</h4>

    Tang Shi wants tough. What a smart boy.

    "We live in summer city. We wanted toe out and try our luck to see if we could hunt. We didn''t expect to meet you." Tang Shi didn''t want to reveal his identity for the time being. He was afraid that the children would be more nervous when they knew their identity. The whole summer city worshipped them as gods. Don''t scare the children.

    But the child seemed to hear the voice, immediately vignt said: "this game is ours, you want to rob, I will fight with you!"

    The child is so hostile that he can''t ask questions.

    Tang Shi thought about it and took out the two roast ducks on the smallttice. The two roast ducks were put on the tin foil. It was just the temperature when they were out of the oven. When they were taken out, they were very popr and fragrant.

    "Are you hungry? Uncle, we have food here. Can we sit down and have a chat? " So fragrant roast duck, not to mention two children, even Tang himself was greedy saliva wanton.

    Sure enough, the two children were all salivated by the smell of roast duck, and their eyes were staring at the two roast ducks in Tang Shi''s hands, hoping to rush up and grab them.

    The younger brother, who had been hiding behind his brother, couldn''t resist the temptation of food. He leaned forward and wanted to walk over, but he was grabbed by his brother and turned his eyes. Then he said, "you, you give us the food first, and we''ll think about it. Do you want to believe you..."

    Older children''s attitude is a little loose, no longer as determined as at first.

    Tang Shi said with a smile, "OK,e and get it."

    This is the first step in building trust.

    Unexpectedly, the older child refused, "no, you put the food on the ground, people retreat to Back to There. "

    The boy pointed to a tree not far away and asked them to stand there for fear that they might attack him suddenly.

    Tang did as he did. He put two roast ducks on the snow and went to the tree with YanXu.

    After they stood up, the older child whispered something to his younger brother. He came out warily, just like a small animal that came out looking for food but was afraid of danger. When he came to the roast duck, he suddenly bent down, picked up two roast ducks, turned around and ran back to the cave. The speed was fast!

    The older boy looked back at Tang Shi and YanXu, and saw that they did not move under the tree, so he thought they were credible.

    "You cane here, but you can''t go into the hole. Ask what you want." The elder brother gave one of the roast ducks to his younger brother.

    The younger brother couldn''t wait. He picked up the roast duck and chewed it whether it was hot or not. He couldn''t help shouting, "eat well, brother. It''s delicious." the elder brother touched his head and looked at the delicious food. He swallowed it and didn''t eat the roast duck in his hand. He had to save money and couldn''t finish both at once.

    Tang and YanXu get permission, a little closer.

    "Are you brothers?" Looking at the older children taking care of the younger ones, Tang Shi guessed that they should be brothers.

    Sure enough, the boy nodded and admitted that he was a brother.

    "What''s your name?"

    "My name is Wulun, and my brother''s name is Wuxi."

    "How old is it?"

    "I''m eight and my brother is six."

    "And your parents? Are there any rtives? "

    When asked this question, my brother Wu Lun was silent for a moment, and then said, "we don''t have a mother. My father used to be an awakening officer, butter died, only we and grandma."

    How could the families of the soldiers who died be reduced to such a state?

    For children like Wu Lun and Wu Xi, Xia Cheng has a separate shelter, which is specially for children who have been orphaned by the war. However, they say that if they have a grandmother, they should not be orphans. Xia Cheng also has subsidies for such families, but

    "Where''s your grandmother?"

    Tang Shi seemed to ask the child''s pain again. No matter how silent he was again, even Wu Xi, who had been eating roast duck beside him, stopped when he heard the question.

    He choked for a while, and then cried out with tears in his eyes: "my grandmother is starved to death by my great aunt! The eldest aunt didn''t give us food. She said that grandma was old and it was a waste to eat again! They also robbed us and grandma''s house, saying that we have floor heating, but they don''t! "

    Tang Shi and Yan Xu can''t help frowning when they hear such an answer.

    "When was it?" Yan Xu rarely asked, under his rule, it would happen, but he did not know!

    Wu Xi was asked, thought for a while, and said uncertainly: -- For a few days "Right?" Then he looked at his brother, who could not tell the time clearly.

    Wu Lun pursed his mouth and said in a cold voice, st month."

    Last month? ˇŞˇŞIt''s time for YanXu to decide to subsidize the elderly!

    Yan Xu''s brow wrinkled more tightly.

    It turns out that he made a good decision. It''s not easy for the old people to live to the present. Since the family can''t afford it, Xiacheng will keep it this winter. All the food he needs will be sent to every family from the inventory of Xiacheng. I just didn''t expect that Unexpectedly, in order to save food How dare you starve old people and eat food alone! It''s disgusting! Such a person, if not severely punished, he is ashamed of this position!Tang knew YanXu was angry, but now is not the time to be angry. It''s important to solve the problem of two children.

    There is such a terrible aunt, I don''t expect to pity these two poor children, but they are not nowhere to go, they can go to the shelter.

    "Why didn''t you go to the shelter? There are a lot of kids like you

    Wu Xi looked at the two adults pitifully, "we didn''t dare to go. They said we would fall to death. My eldest aunt beat me. My brother was angry and gave her a knife. Then we ran away..."

    Tang Shi sighed. It''s a miracle that two children can live to the present on such a cold day.

    In Tang Dynasty, he looked at YanXu and asked for his advice.

    Yan Xu nodded to agree. It''s a coincidence that they can meet the two children here.

    In the Tang Dynasty, the tone was mild. "Wu Lun and Wu Xi, we met here, and we were destined to adopt your brothers. Would you like toe with us?"

    The two children were very surprised that someone would want to adopt them!

    Now every family is very difficult. I wish there was only one person in the family. Who else would add burden to the family and adopt children who are not rted by blood at this time?!

    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Tang Shi said, "this winter has just begun. If you two children live in such a ce, they will freeze to death. If you don''t want to be adopted, you cane with us. Shall we take you back to summer city?"

    Wu Lun is hesitating. Wu Xi''s eyes are shining. He wants to go back to the summer city and live in a warm house. He doesn''t want to live in a cave. It''s so cold here. Every night, even if he makes a big fire, it''s so cold that he can''t sleep. He''s hungry and cold. He doesn''t want to stay in this ce.

    "Brother..." Wu Xi stretched out his dirty little eptance and pulled the corner ofvulen''s coat to make him agree.

    Wu Lun looked up at them, "you Why do you want to adopt unrted children? Don''t you have children of your own? "

    They''re both good-looking. Don''t they have children of their own?

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "if you promise, you will be our own children in the future. I am Tang Shi, and this one is YanXu. We two You can''t have a child of your own. "

    When Wu Lun heard these two names, he suddenly widened his eyes, a pair of bright ck eyes, open round!

    Wu Xi''s expression is more exaggerated, even the mouth is open round!

    Even if they are children, they all know the name of heyanxu in the Tang Dynasty. For the Terran, their names areparable to gods! "You You really are... " They can''t believe it. They can''t believe they will meet the legendary Fuhrer here. If they are, they really can''t have children No, no, this is not the problem now!

    Wu Lun''s excited chest kept rising and falling, and he breathed out white fog. This kind of mood is absolutely the result of worshiping for a long time and finally meeting idols.

    Tang Shi said with a smile, "it''s us. Would you like to go with us?"

    Wu Lun did not respond, Wu Xi''s small head kept on pointing, obviously willing to go with them.

    Wu Lun is not so easy to agree. He calms down from his excitement and thinks it''s wrong. How can he go outside the city when the Fuehrer''s husband is not staying in the yuan capital? And there is no guard around, only the two of them, and still on foot!

    People with such status should go everywhere.

    The news that Tang Dynasty and YanXu left Xiacheng was not announced. Only a few senior officials knew it, and even less did Wulun, who had been staying outside the city, because he had experienced so much that his mind was much more mature than his peers.

    Then, like the young adults, he said firmly: "where is the mount of the Fuehrer? I''ve seen the mount of the Fuehrer. "

    Don''tugh. It''s testing them.

    "Red pterosaur!" Yan Xu called.

    The red pterosaur, who had been waiting in the distance, came running. Such a big guy didn''t dare to bring it here for fear of scaring the two children. Unexpectedly, they used this to test whether they were really the Fuhrer husband. What a cautious little guy.

    "Brother, look! What a big one! The red one Wu Xi shrinks behind Wu Lun in fear and exims.

    Wu Lun was also startled. His dirty little face turned white.

    The fruit is really red!

    In fact, he has never seen a red pterosaur, only heard people say that the head of state''s mount is red, the name is red pterosaur, it seems to be true.

    "Will we doubt our identity now?" Tang asked with a smile.

    Wu Lun shook his head awkwardly and excitedly, and his face was tense.

    Wu Xi''s reaction is very direct. Heughs when he is happy and cries when he is sad. He is not as precocious as Wu Lun.

    Wu Lun lowered his head and whispered, "if you want to adopt us, we will be very happy, but can you agree to a condition?"

    "What conditions?" This time it was YanXu.

    He was very satisfied with Wu Lun''s performance. It happened that he had discussed with Tang Shi before, and wanted to go to the shelter to adopt two children, so that they could inherit their ancestral blood and Protoss blood. I didn''t expect to meet such a kind person here. I don''t want to say that fate is hard."I want to avenge my grandmother. Please, my Lord, punish the wicked!" Wu Lun''s eyes were firm, full of hatred for the uncle''s family who killed his grandmother and robbed his house.

    Yan Xu nodded, "this matter is my duty, I will send someone to investigate this matter."

    Wu Lun was relieved. "Thank you, your honor!"

    Tang Shi and YanXu stretch out their hands to the two children. Wu Xi runs over happily. Wu Lun carefully puts the roast duck on the ground, turns around to pick up the fur in the hole, and wants to take it away together. These are all his and his younger brother''s things. He is reluctant to throw them away.

    Tang Shi and Yan Xu didn''t urge him, they were waiting patiently.

    A monthter, it came out that the Fuhrer had two sons!

    A son of the same blood!

    Even Tang Dynasty and YanXu didn''t expect that the physique of Wu Lun and Wu Xi would be so suitable for inheriting their blood.

    After taking good care of the two children''s bodies, with their consent, the bright holy spring was used to exchange blood for them.

    Brother Wu Lun inherited YanXu''s Protoss blood.

    His younger brother, Wu Xi, inherited the blood of the ancestors of the Tang Dynasty.

    From then on, these two brothers will be brought up by Tang Dynasty and YanXu and be their descendants.

    YanXu promised to thoroughly investigate granny Wu Lun''s case. When he returned to the capital of the Yuan Dynasty, he asked Jin Jue to send someone to investigate. This investigation didn''t matter. It turned out that many families were like this. The food they gave the old man didn''t really get into his mouth. Almost all of them were divided by the whole family. If the situation was serious, they were sentenced directly!

    When he went out with YanXu in Tang Dynasty, he brought back not only two heirs, but also a lot of food and cotton padded clothes.

    This winter, it won''t be so hard any more.

    With this year''s buffer, next year will certainly be better, and every year after that, it will only get better and better

    Volume 8 site is king

 Chapter 515

    <h4>Chapter 515</h4>

    When he came out of the capital of Yuan Dynasty, Jin Jue was in a bit of a mixed mood. He didn''t expect that Tang Dynasty and YanXu would suddenly bring back their two children. He also directly changed their blood and inherited their powerful blood.

    From then on, Wu Lun, the elder brother, inherited the protoss blood of Yan Xu, and Wu Xi, the younger brother, inherited the ancestral blood of the human race in Tang Dynasty.

    Before, Jin Jue only heard that they had adopted two children, but he never saw them. Until now, even his blood has been changed and all aspects have stabilized, he announced this matter, which shocked the whole summer city!

    Many people are envious of the good luck of Wu Lun and Wu Xi. They can get the inheritance of Wu Lun and Wu Xi. What is good luck?

    There are so many children in the shelter who have the same experience with Wu Lun and Wu Xi. Some of them may be better than Wu Lun and Wu Xi, but they don''t have the luck of Wu Lun and Wu Xi, or they are predestined with Yan Xu in Tang Dynasty. Others don''t know what happened. As a senior assistant in Tang Dynasty, Jin Jue is now the Secretary General of Yan Xu He is very clear about it.

    These two children are very suitable for inheriting the blood of Tang Dynasty and YanXu. This is also the reason why Tang Dynasty and YanXu exchange blood for them so quickly, just because they are very suitable.

    The real winter has already begun. It snows almost every day. It''s too cold outside. Few people go out again. Almost every family is closed. Now there''s no need to worry about food and warmth. Everyone can live through the cold winter at ease.

    Jin Jue was wrapped in twoyers of long fur cape, riding his own mount and walking towards home.

    This year is very urgent. Although all the houses have been built, not every family has floor heating.

    Although there is no clear distinction among the outer city, the middle city and the inner city, it can be seen from the construction conditions that the houses in the most central position of Xiacheng are very tall, some important departments are also gathered in the middle of Xiacheng, and the capital of Yuan Dynasty is in the double axis central position of Xiacheng.

    The condition of a house is that it has floor heating in the middle and inside, but there are no heating facilities in the outside. The area of the house is notrge. It''s not that the distribution is uneven. It''s really not enough time. If we survive this year and next year, all heating facilities should be built.

    As one of the four families in Xiacheng, the Jin family is also located in the inner city. The house covers an area absolutely equal to that of the Yan family.

    As soon as Jin Jue entered the courtyard, a servant came out with an umbre. He was smart and could go back to his home by himself. The servant covered Jin Jue with an umbre and followed him to the house. As soon as the curtain was lifted, the shop was warm and cold. Jin Jue could not help fighting a cold war.

    Standing at the door, he untied the cloak full of snow and gave it to the servant. He walked into the living room. Unexpectedly, he saw Jin Yu at home.

    "Brother, have you finished with the military affairs?" Jin Yu used to be a big leader of the city. He was mature and steady. He had many battles with foreign allied forces and had rich experience. So now, even if he was an ordinary man, he still upied an important position in the military headquarters. "Well, it''s over. Now it''s too cold to go out to look for the energy stone. He can only wait until next spring." Jin Yu was sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking hot tea.

    This sofa was bought on credit from the Tang Dynasty. Now there is a shortage of goods and materials. If you want anything, you can apply to him, but you need to exchange the energy stone. These things are not given in vain. Now it''s cold, so you can''t go out to look for the energy stone. You have to pay on credit first. After the spring of next year, the people on credit will go out to look for the energy stone to pay off .

    There are old people in the family. If they all use hard wooden chairs, it will make the old people ufortable. So Jin Jue came back with some furniture from Tang Shi on credit, hoping to make the old man''s life morefortable.

    When the two brothers said these words, they stopped talking. The servant brought Jinjue hot tea. Jinjue sat on the sofa and drank slowly.

    Jin Yu looked at him, "listen to my father, you refused a marriage?"

    "Well." The golden Baron answered faintly.

    Today''s status of the Jin family, there are too many people who want to get close to their family. A few days ago, a member of Parliament who followed Mr. Jin offered to introduce his granddaughter and Jin Jue. This means that the two families want to get married. Mr. Jin has a good rtionship with this congressman. The two grandchildren of the Jin family have a bright future. The eldest grandchildren work in the military headquarters, and the younger grandchildren are the Secretary-General of the head of state. Such a position has a bright future.

    Mr. Jin thought that it was a time of peace, everyone could live in peace, and his two grandchildren were old enough to start a family.

    However, when he talked with Jin Jue, Jin Jue, who had always been obedient, refused on the spot, which made him angry. No matter how his family advised him, Jin Jue didn''t want to meet or get married.

    No, Jin Yu just came back from the army and asked him about it.

    Jin Yu stared at the younger brother for a while, and saw that there was a trace of depression between his eyebrows and eyes. He sighed: "are you still thinking about him?"

 Chapter 516

    <h4>Chapter 516</h4>

    Golden Baron wry smile, "No."

    There is no possibility, he will not think about it, besides, they will never be possible.

    Jin Yu looks at his brother''s bitter smile and says no, but obviously he hasn''t really put it down.

    "Is he still alive? Have you ever looked for him? " A few years ago, Jin Yu knew that there was someone in his brother''s heart, and he was still a man. At that time, only he knew about it. He did not dare to tell his father and grandfather. Otherwise, ording to the family rules of the Jin family, he would beat people.

    He''s alive, of course, and he''s alive very well.

    "What''s his name?" After so many years, Jin Yu finally asked this question.

    He didn''t ask before, because he knew that it was impossible for the family to agree with Jinjue''s love for men, so he didn''t ask who that person was. Now, Jin Jue''s face-to-face refusal of the marriage proposed by Mr. Jin made him very angry. Although Jin Jue didn''t give a reason, Jin Yu knew that his younger brother didn''t like women at all.

    Jin Jue shook his head, not ready to answer his brother''s question. Who is it? It is impossible for him to say the name of this person in his life. Besides, he no longer remembers who he is. He also has his own lover, status, and now he has children, so it is impossible for him to say it.

    At that time, excellent graduates were invited to return to their alma mater, and Jin Jue was also invited.

    When he met the fair skinned and pretty boy on campus, he was attracted by him almost immediately. Later, he paid special attention to the boy, inquired about his department and major, even the ss. He also knew the boy''s name.

    At that time, Jin Jue was still very young. He was just stepping into the society, and he was proud and confident. Besides, his family background, appearance and character were not bad. He felt that it was not difficult to pursue a younger student, and he looked very close to him.

    When Jin Jue impulsively confessed to him, he was shocked. Jin Jue has never forgotten.

    He said, "did you get something wrong? Even if we go to the bathroom, we are on the same side. Now you are Tell me? "

    At that time, the younger student didn''t realize his sexuality. He took the same sex who suddenly came out to advertise as a psychopath.

    At that time, Jin Jue thought that after so many "encounters", his younger brother would surely feel that he looked familiar and had a good appearance. Even if his confession suddenly appeared abrupt, he would not be rejected directly, would he? What''s more, he is his senior, so he can be more tactful.

    Jin Jue was too confident at that time. Seeing his younger brother''s attitude, he quickly said, "it doesn''t matter. If you can''t ept it, we can start with friends first..."

    At that time, the younger student gave him a white eye, leaving behind a sentence, "I don''t make friends with perverts who have bad intentions."

    Jin Jue was so ruthlessly rejected!

    Even so, he didn''t give up immediately. How could he give up so easily when he met someone he liked?

    But he didn''t show up rashly again. He regretted itter. He shouldn''t rush to the advertisement so impulsively. He should approach it slowly. He should start with a friend first. Maybe he will be able to grow in love for a long time?

    During that time, Jin Jue stayed in school and paid attention to his younger brother''s every move. He knew everything he did every day. Later, because of something at home, he was called back. Even then, he didn''t give up. He just wanted to go to school when he was free.

    However, since then, he has never been able to see this student again.

    Until the end of the world, I met again in the Blue Crystal City, and became a senior secretary of my younger brother.

    However, my younger brother haspletely forgotten him.

    After the upheaval of thest days, and after such a long time, goodbye to this younger student, Jin Jue has be a lot more mature and stable. He will no longer be as confident as he was at the beginning. He doesn''t even know who he is.

    He wanted to help the younger student be the best judge. At that moment, he was very d that the younger student had forgotten him. Otherwise, if he remembered the school advertisement, he might dismiss him directly. He didn''t like to make friends with perverts, and he certainly didn''t like to have a perverted subordinate, did he?

    Untilter, Jin Jue knew that his younger brother had a lover, and he was also a man Five vors are mixed.

    It''s not that you can''t ept a man, it''s just that you don''t like him.

    Now, the schoolboy who made him adore at the beginning has not only a high position, but also a happy family. All he can do now is to bless him silently. He will never let anyone know about the past.

    He is very happy now. Jin Jue is relieved to know that he is well.

    What''s more, he is the loyal master of the whole Jin family, and he is not qualified to stand beside such people.

    Can''t put it down? I don''t think so.

    Sad and bitter? Not so much.

    He only knew that this was the best ending.As if he finally understood something, Jin Jue showed a rxed smile, "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. I don''t ept my grandfather''s proposal, but I can''t let him go. I just can''t ept women."

    Jin Yu nodded. If so, it''s not too bad.

    After staring at his brother for a long time, Jin Jue joked: "you are my brother. You are still single. What''s my hurry? Even if grandfather has to worry, he should start with his brother. "

    Jin Yu frowned. Is this to push him out as a shield?

    Jin Jue got up and went upstairs. He waved to his brother and said, "what''s he staying for?"? It''s used to block arrows, of course!

 Chapter 517

    <h4>Chapter 517</h4>

    The capital of the Yuan Dynasty.

    Uncle Guo is cooking in the kitchen. Today is a big day for the two young masters to change their names. Tang Shi and YanXu decided to celebrate Wu Lun and Wu Xi. They not only inherited Tang Shi and YanXu''s blood, but also changed their surnames.

    Wu Lun inherited YanXu''s Protoss blood, followed YanXu''s surname, and changed his name to yanzifan.

    Wu Xi inherited the ancestral blood of the Tang Dynasty, but he didn''t have the same surname as Tang Dynasty. Tang Dynasty was not interested in this surname. Sometimes even he didn''t want to be given this surname. How could he want his descendants to have the same surname as Tang Dynasty?

    Therefore, he asked Wu Xi to follow his grandfather''s surname Mei and name Mei Ziyan.

    It''s getting colder and colder, and few pedestrians can be seen outside. Besides having important business, YanXu will not go to the office area any more, but stay at home with his daughter-inw and children.

    The capital of the Yuan Dynasty is the most spectacr and magnificent building in the whole summer city, which is divided into office area and residential area. The office area is in the front of the capital of the Yuan Dynasty, and the residential area of the head of state is arranged in the most central position of the capital of the Yuan Dynasty. There is still a long distance from the residential area to the office area. Every time YanXu goes to work, he has to take a red pterosaur.

    Snow is falling outside the house every day. A thickyer of snow is piled on the ground and buildings. Fortunately, when they built the summer city, they used stone materials. The houses they built are tall and strong, and they are not afraid of being crushed by snow. People can live at ease.

    The only regret is that this year''s time is too short to allow every family to dig up the ridges and build their houses before winteres. Otherwise, we don''t know how many people will be killed by freezing this winter.

    After Yan Zifan and Mei Ziyan''s story, in order to make the old people who havee to the new world through the end of life and hardships live through this winter, Yan Xu changed some policies and sent people to do door-to-door investigation. If the family can''t afford the old people''s rations, they will be brought up by the government, and the old people will be brought back to the nursing home and provided by the government basic necessities of life.

    However, if the family conditions are very good, but they do not want to support the elderly, once verified, they will be severely punished. YanXu is determined to punish these unfaithful, unfilial and unrighteous people, which has improved the living conditions of many elderly people.

    In the nursing home where they live, the ridge is very hot and it is very warm. Although the food for the elderly is simple, they can eat three meals a day. Such living conditions are unthinkable in the end when they may die at any time.

    Nowadays, with food, a ce to live, a safe andfortable living environment, and suchpassionate superiors, the old people always sigh that they have finally lived through the most difficult years.

    There are two ces in Xiacheng that have to be built. They are shelter and nursing home. YanXu and Tang Dynasty took good care of the elderly and children. It doesn''t matter if the young people were hungry and tired. The elderly and children can''t suffer. They really have no food. Young and strong people are still waiting for government subsidies at home. It''s just a dream.

    In Tang Dynasty, when they pped their hands, they ordered them to go out hunting by themselves. Those who were afraid of the cold and did not dare to go out would be starved to death. Well, the government is not a charity, it can supply them for free.

    Such a decision really forces many young people to go out looking for food. As long as the snow stops, there will always be people going out hunting, even if they find an animal that has been frozen to death.

    In the warm big house, YanXu stays in the study to deal with official business, while yanzifan and meiziyan study in their own small study. They are eight years old and six years old. They are good ages to study. They can''t give up studying because of great changes. It''s absolutely not advisable.

    What about the Tang Dynasty?

    At the moment, he isfortably lying on the rocking chair. The fire in the firece is very hot and warm. He is enjoying rocking around on the rocking chair. He is covered with a thick woolen nket and his eyes are closed. He seems to be sleeping. In fact, he ismunicating with the system for nothing else but bargaining.

    Today is a big day for two children to change their names. Tang Shi decided to celebrate. For children, the happiest thing is delicious food.

    After a long time of haggling, Tang finally knew how much difference there was between the raw materials and the finished products.

    If you want a cooked food in Tang Dynasty, you need an energy stone for two roast ducks. But if you use an energy stone, you can directly get four live ducks.

    The same is true for vegetarians. The prices of finished vegetarians and ingredients vary greatly.

    When Tang Dynasty knew this, they decided not to use the finished products, but all the ingredients. They had uncle Guo, and all the ingredients could be cooked delicious. Why did he waste the energy stone to change the cooked food?

    However, in the end, the Tang Dynasty reced a threeyer cake with an energy stone.

    After a few years, Mei Ziyan was young. I guess he didn''t even taste the cake? Yanzifan is a little older than two years. He may have eaten it when he was younger, but now it''s hard to remember the taste of the cake, so Tang Shi decided to buy them a big cake.

    After these exchanges, after a long period of silence, Tang Shi finally asked the system, "Tianluo is so big that it can''t be without aborigines, can it?"

    [to answer this question, we need to exchange it with energy stone. Do you want to exchange it? ˇż"I want the information of the whole Tianluo continent. How many energy stones do I need?"

    Without a clear understanding of this point, the Tang Dynasty always felt uneasy. Every world would have its own dominator. For example, the former dominator of the earth was dinosaur, butter it became human. Now in this new world, there can be no dominator. In order to cope with emergencies, the Tang Dynasty decided to make it clear first.

    [ten energy stones. ˇż

    the system is very polite.

    In Tang Dynasty, he was choked up in his throat. He couldn''t swallow and get out. Ten yuan. How many things can he do.

    At the beginning, the system said that no matter how big or small the energy stone was, it was calcted by blocks. It was said that the energy in it was the same. Originally, the Tang Dynasty didn''t believe it. He wanted to cut therge energy stone into small pieces and exchange it with the system. After trying, he finally realized the fact sadly that the energy stone couldn''t be cut at all!

    One piece is another. No matter how big or small it is, it can''t be cut. Its hardness is hard to imagine.

    Although the size can not be cut, the energy stone has its own quality. The strength of energy depends on the quality of the energy stone, not the size.

    The energy stone in Tang Dynasty is the worst. However, even so, these energy stones are rare treasures.

    Tang Shi sighed, "OK, I''ll exchange."

    The energy stone stored in the small grid immediately lost ten pieces. At the same time, in exchange, a lot of information poured into Tang Dynasty''s mind.

    When he read the information carefully, he jumped up from the reclining chair in shock and covered his body with a big woolen nket which he could not easily get from the system. Tang Shi almost threw it into the firece because he was so shocked that Tang Shi''s breathing became unstable.

    Just at this time, the curtain made of heavy animal skin was lifted, and two figures, wrapped in snow, let them in.

    "The sixth uncle, I''m going to be a dog! Zhan Rong, touch my ears. They''re still gone. They have a pair of ears that stand up to the sky. Are they really meant to stay frozen? "

 Chapter 518

    <h4>Chapter 518</h4>

    It turned out that Qin lie and Zhan Rong were the two people who came in. They were both wrapped in thick animal skins, and their bodies were tightly wrapped. They could not even see their faces clearly. If it was not for their voices, no one could recognize them.

    As he howled, Qin lie pulled down his hood and his ears on his head. He shook them like a general animal, shaking off the snow dregs on his hair. Then he rolled up his big cape and began to shake all over his body. It was like a big dog that had just taken a bath. However, the big dognded on all fours, but Qin lie stood in the shape of a human, and he also threw it off It''s not water, it''s snow all over the body.

    Zhan Rong walked away two steps. His handsome face didn''t have any expression. He put down his hood and dusted the snow on it. His long silver hair came down like snow. He said with no expression: "are you still afraid of cold with such thick fur? You can fold up your dog''s ears so that they''re warm

    On hearing this, Qin lie immediately refused and said, "I''m not a dog, I''m an animal spirit! My ears are not dog ears, either

    Zhan Rong didn''t answer. He folded the Cape carefully.

    Seeing that he ignored himself, Qin lie suddenly turned his eyes and said with a smile, "if I were a dog, would you lie on me every night?" "Dog''s Union"

    Zhan Rong folded his cape and thought of a picture of himself lying on the bed and pressing a dog under his body

    All of a sudden a shiver, think all feel ugly, too special Niang''s beast!

    Zhan Rong did not hesitate to throw him a white eye, and scolded, "idiot."

    It''s only Qin lie who can do this kind of thing, and it''s the kind who calls himself a dog.

    Qin lie continued to jump, "all said don''t scold me idiot, I have be more and more stupid! You scolded them all

    "Poof!"

    In the Tang Dynasty, because the news from the system was too shocking, they were interrupted by the two of them before they burst out to express their unbelievable feelings. After listening to Qin lie''s "dog he", they couldn''t help but spurt it out.

    Qin lie is always so talented no matter when. He is just a rare talent. In Tang Dynasty, he could not help but mourn for Zhan Rong for three minutes. It is not easy to fall in love with such a second product.

    Hearing theughter, Qin lie looked at it with a bad expression. Tang Shi quickly raised his hand and surrendered, "when I don''t exist, you continue How do you like dogs

    Zhan Rong''s face suddenly turned ck.

    Qin lie also said angrily: "brother Tang, as soon as I came back, youughed at me. Is this still my mother''s home?"

    "Er..." Tang also sweat, dry smile: "wee back to your mother''s home, your mother''s home will always wee you!"

    Zhan Rong didn''t know what to say. He got goose bumps and ordered the heavy cloak that Qin lie had thrown on the ground. "Pick it up, fold it up and put it away."

    Zhan Rong cleans up Qin lie''s slovenness like an olddy every day. Today, he''s in a bad mood. Let him clean it up by himself.

    Qin lie doesn''t think so. "Put it on. I''ll wear it when I go outter. Why fold it so neatly? Does idle egg hurt? "

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ˇ± Zhan Rong''s face was cker. "Now, immediately, pick it up and fold it up."

    Zhan Rong warned him of the danger.

    Qin lie looked at his face and saw that he seemed to be in a bad mood. He turned his lips and murmured: "pick it up. The hero doesn''t suffer any immediate losses. He thought he had found a man toe back, but he didn''t expect to find a mother..."

    Qin lie bent down to pick up the Cape on the ground as he read it. But as soon as he bent down, he suddenly felt a chilling from behind. Then a foot kicked his puckered buttock and flew out with a straight "Yiliu" sound. It was Tang Dynasty that stood opposite him.

    With a howl of "Ao ~", Qin lie''s mouth was wide open, and he directly gnawed on the top of Tang Dynasty''s big Mao shoes. His mouth was tightly stuffed, and he could only make a "no" sound.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he Zhanrong was stunned at the same time. This was an unexpected disaster. No one expected such a situation.

    "Bah, bah, bah!"

    Qin lie raised his head, spat out a mouthful of shoe hair, covered his ass, and howled, "who is going to kick my ass! Who?! Get out of here! Can I kick my ass at will?! I''ve never heard that a tiger''s ass can''t be touched. Can animal spirits kick it? "

    Qin lie jumped up with his hands covering his buttocks. He bared his teeth and looked at the door. He saw that two heavy curtains were in the middle. A long leg was still standing in the air, only half of it came in. The owner of the leg was still standing outside the curtain. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this shadowless foot would be so urate.

    "Who?! Who dares to kick my ass? " Qin lie was very angry and yelled.

    The leg, which was stiff in the air, was put down and came in step by step. The man was a handsome young man with slender figure and soft appearance. He was wearing white leather armor and was wrapped in a ck shawl.With a yful smile in his mouth, he sneered: "the butt is very stic. You can pop so far before I use it. Congrattions, it''s really the butt of animal spirit, which is extraordinary."

    The one who came in was longmian. The one who came in after longmian was rioka Yasa. He took a look at Zhan Rong and Tang Shi and nodded to them. He didn''t care about the two men.

    When Qin lie saw that it was the two of them, he suddenly roared, "longmian! Did you mean it? You said, "did you kick me on purpose?"

    Long Mian shrugged innocently, "I just stepped in. Who knows there is a buttock pouting inside, waiting to be kicked?"

    "You fart! When you step in, will you lift your legs so high? " Qin lie was like a rooster preparing to fight. His hair was blown open.

    Longmian said haughtily, "I can''t help my legs. s, who let my legs grow so long? It''s straight and long. What a good long leg. "

    While sighing, he intentionally or unintentionally sweeps Qin lie''s legs, which is Qin lie''s most dissatisfied ce. Although the two legs have strong explosive power and jumping power, Qin lie always says that they are like two doglegs walking upright, and they are very dissatisfied. Long Mian points out that it is obviously a knife in Qin lie''s heart.

    Sure enough, when Qin lie heard this, he turned red in the face. He was breathing heavily and reached for his hand. "Longmian! I''ll fight you! Let''s see if it''s your grandfather''s animal spirit legs or your big long legs! "

    Qin lie roared and rushed to longmian. Longmian was not willing to be outdone. They immediately formed a group. You hit me and I kicked you. They were like two local ruffians in the street. They fought hand to hand without the help of arcane magic.

    Tang Shi, Zhan Rong and rioka all look at each other helplessly. They go to the firece and sit down. They throw the two second goods aside and let them fight like hell.

    When YanXu and the two little guyse down, they see two ck and blue pigheads staring at each other viciously. YanXu just takes a look and then moves away. He doesn''t ask why. It''s verymon for them to have a fight.

    They are all used to it, but it''s the first time for the two little Douding who have joined their big family to see this kind of situation, which is very novel. Moreover, it''s also the first time for yanzifan and meiziyan to see these legendary characters at the same time. The two little guys are looking at the other four people in the living room.

    When they were still in the old world, it was said that their two little peas would often pester their father to tell them stories about these big people. Later, when their father died, they lived with their grandmother and came to the new world. Tang Shi, YanXu, Qin lie, Zhan Rong, long Mian and rioka Yasa were even more legendary figures. Their fighting power was strong The whole Xia City is the strongest and the pir of Xia City. I don''t know how many people worship it.

    Yanzifan and meiziyan are naturally one of them. They adore these six people very much. In their little hearts, as long as they are there, Xiacheng is the safest. They are the pirs of Xiacheng, the backbone of Xiacheng and the heaven of Xiacheng.

    They never dreamed that they would have the chance to meet six of them at one time in this life. In the past, when they heard what color their mounts were, they felt extremely honored. They could boast with theirpanions for a long time. I didn''t expect that they would be a family one day. It''s really It''s really How happy!

    Tang turned his face and saw Yan Zifan and Mei Ziyan standing on the stairs, staring at the two pig heads in the living room, smiling and waving, "Zifan, Ziyane here, meet your uncles."

    The two little guys are very excited. Yanzifan is older after all, and can suppress his emotions. However, meiziyan shows his excitement and excitement on his face. His eyes are bright, sweeping around Zhan Rong''s face. His eyes are worshipful, respectful, scared and uneasy. All kinds of emotions are expressed on his face.

    In Tang Dynasty, he took yanzifan and meiziyan by the hand and said with a smile, "Zifan, Ziyan, uncle qinlie, you''ve seen them before. The other three are Uncle Zhanrong, uncle longmian and uncle rioka."

    Tang Dynasty introduced them one by one, and they all called them one by one, which was very pitiful.

    I don''t know if I have epted the blood rtionship between Tang Dynasty and YanXu. Yanzifan looks like YanXu and meiziyan looks like Tang Dynasty. They are really their own children. Qin lie envies them to death.

    In my heart, mother, after I go back, I will also adopt a son, and then ask YanXu to help purify the blood for the child. He also wants to cultivate a pure blood animal spirit!

 Chapter 519

    <h4>Chapter 519</h4>

    The two children met their father''s good brothers one by one, and they all called their uncles sweetly. Qin lie, Zhan Rong, long Mian and ASA all agreed, and then they began to turn a cold shoulder. All of them began to stare at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know how to go on.

    ording to reason, yanzifan and meiziyan should go back after meeting their elders, but they looked at the four uncles with burning eyes, and did not move or speak. They just looked at them. They were all a little confused, and they all turned to YanXu sitting on the sofa.

    Yan Xu is drinking tea with a dignified face at the moment. His long legs are ovepped together. His movements are very noble and elegant. He turns a blind eye to them.

    The four of them had no choice but to look at Tang Shi, who was holding his cheek with one hand and looking at them with a smile. As soon as they saw his smile like a fox, they all felt hairy and had a bad premonition.

    "My children call you uncle. You are all their elders. When you meet for the first time, don''t you have any expression? Empty mouth white tooth, call you uncle, you also should, don''t mean not to send a gift? " Tang Shiughed very treacherously. Four people choked at the same time. They all volunteered to give gifts to each other. Is it really funny that you asked for them directly?

    "Oh, by the way, YanXu''s children and I have seen all kinds of good things. If the things you bring out are not treasures, don''t bring them out to shame. Just be a stingy uncle. It''s toomon for us to see." In the Tang Dynasty, another sentence was added at the right time.

    Four people suddenly have a kind of hematemesis impulse, special Niang, knew this time toe to be bloodletting, might as well hide far away, why want to taste this?

    The four were so popr that their noses were all crooked that they were called "misers" in order not to be in front of their little nephew. They all began to feel on their bodies, from top to bottom, and from bottom to top. Although they didn''t want to be aggressive in the middle of the Tang Dynasty, they didn''t want to lose their share in front of their little nephew, so they had to vomit blood and prepare for the meeting ceremony.

    The four of them have the highest status in Xia City except Tang Dynasty and YanXu, and there are many people who follow them.

    Longmian didn''t think about it. He said, e on."

    "Yes, Lord longmian. What can I do for you?" A voice appeared outside the curtain. It was one of the guards who followed longmian and ASA.

    At their level, it''s not to protect their safety to take a guard. In the whole summer city, there are few people who can hurt them. Taking a guard is just a convenient way to order things. In their capacity, they can''t do trivial chores by themselves. How talented they are.

    "Go back and get two of my Mitsui mechanical dragons." Longmian gritted his teeth and said with great pain.

    Miyin mechanical young dragon is an upgraded version of mechanical young dragon. Mechanical young dragon followed him from the moment longmian woke up. During the escape from Tang Dynasty and YanXu, mechanical young dragon helped a lot.

    Later, with the continuous improvement of longmian''s power, the strength of the awakened is getting higher and higher, and the role of mechanical dragons is bing smaller and smaller. But longmian has never been willing to throw them away, just because of this feeling, longmian is reluctant to. In longmian''s view, mechanical dragons are the brothers of life and death who have been fighting with him all the way.

    Therefore, the first generation of mechanical baby dragon, longmian, is still preserved, but he upgraded it to AOJIN mechanical pterosaur. When he came to this world, all the card creatures were materialized by him and were in his hands.

    In addition, longmian can now make its own mechanical dragon through the power of arcane magic. After it is made, it can use its own dragon blood to endow the mechanical dragon with the power and soul of the dragon. Driven by longmian, it is a very favorable means of fighting.

    Longmian''s feelings for the mechanical dragon are unusual. He can send out two as soon as he exports, which is absolutely his greatest sincerity.

    When yanzifan and meiziyan heard that uncle longmian was going to give them a Mitsui mechanical dragon, they were all excited. Last night, when his father was giving them some treasures, he clearly mentioned that uncle longmian was most proud of the mechanical dragon. If he could give them two, he would definitely be them in the future The best partner.

    Tang Shi nodded with satisfaction. The gift given by longmian was really not low. Tang Shi thought longmian would give one, but he didn''t expect that he would give two. It was really hard for him.

    The guards outside the door are ordered to go back to get the Mithril mechanical dragons. They all know how powerful the mechanical dragons are in longmian''s hands. Although the mechanical dragonse out of longmian''s hands, they are as flexible as living creatures. Moreover, because they are metal objects with hard skin, they are not easy to damage and have strong defense. There are not many mechanical dragons in longmian''s hands, and they are usually used by others Don''t even touch it. I didn''t expect to send out two at one time today.

    But on second thought, since it''s given to the children of Tang Dynasty and YanXu, it''s naturally the best. Longmian''s mechanical dragon is just suitable for the two young masters.

    "Thank you, uncle longmian!" Yanzifan and meiziyan say thanks in one voice. Their voice is full of excitement and excitement.Longmian waved his hand with a smile. He was very magnanimous and magnanimous. I didn''t know that his heart was dripping blood. It was a heartache.

    When Qin lie saw that he was robbed by longmian, he was a little angry and immediately said, "Zifan Ziyan, you are still young. You should not have a mount. I''ll give you one..." Qin lie clenched his teeth and finally said, "flying horses?"

    This flying horse is snow-white and has a pair of snow-white wings. It''s very beautiful. It can be used both bynd and air. It''s extremely fast in both flying and galloping speed. Qin lie has never ridden it since he got it. He has always used the ming lion beast given by Tang Dynasty as a mount. He has never changed it. No matter how good a mount he has, he won''t change it. It''s just because the ming lion beast is It was sent by Tang Dynasty and followed him for a long time. He had feelings. Although the flying horse was beautiful and fast, he didn''t change it. He kept it at home all the time. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qin lie was willing to send the flying horse out. He thought that Qin lie would at most give away the weapon he was proud of, but he didn''t expect to force his flying horse out directly.

    Yanzifan and meiziyan were all stunned when they heard about the flying horse. Their father told them in Tang Dynasty that the good thing in Uncle Qin lie''s hand should be weapons. Unexpectedly, he sent the flying horse directly. Although they hadn''t seen it, they were very powerful when they heard these names. They really didn''t have a mount and wanted it very much.

 Chapter 520

    <h4>Chapter 520</h4>

    But they all know how precious the mount is today. This is not the age of cards. You can also issue mount cards from the cards. Nowadays, almost all the mounts you want are brought from the age of cards. The number of mounts is very few. Everyone''s mount has almost be the symbol of the owner, such as the red pterosaur of YanXu. Even if someone doesn''t know YanXu, no one doesn''t recognize it Know the red pterosaur.

    People who can own their own mounts are all important figures in Xiacheng.

    Now, Qin lie suddenly said that he wanted to give them a flying horse. They didn''t dare to ept such a valuable gift. They all turned their faces to look at their father in Tang Dynasty.

    Tang said with a smile: "it''s rare that uncle qinlie is so generous. Since uncle qinlie said he would give it to you, you can take it. You can''t let uncle qinlie down. Otherwise, uncle qinlie would be so sad. Uncle Qin lie already has his own mount. It''s a waste of food to keep flying horses at home. If you don''t let it y a role, it''s a waste of food. You can share it for uncle Qin lie. "

    Qin lie almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. Listening to Tang Shi''s words, it seems that epting his flying horse helped him a lot, but he would like to thank them for sharing the breeding for him. What do you mean? Is there any reason?! Qin lie''s face twisted and said, "my flying horse is just fodder. I don''t eat food. Thank you, brother Tang!"

    "Oh, really?" Tang Shiyi said: "in addition to eating grass, it must also want to eat food, but you didn''t give it to eat just, just like the red pterosaur of YanXu, usually eat meat, but one day, it wanted to eat fruit very much, even the meat did not eat, life is so difficult, even people don''t have fruit to eat, red pterosaur must eat fruit, really is not sensible."

    In Tang Dynasty, he said in a tone of telling that the bear child in his family was not sensible. He shook his head and tut tut.

    Qin lie was about to be hurt at first. He gritted his teeth and said, "brother Yan''s pterosaur, who has a high IQ, is frightening. But I know that he is pursuing your snow colored Griffin. It''s estimated that he doesn''t want to eat fruit by himself, but his future wife, snow colored Griffin, wants to eat fruit when she wants to eat it?"

    "Yes, yes, it''s true that the snow Griffin wants to eat, but my snow Griffin is more sensible. It knows very well that life is difficult now, so it won''t ask for fruit." In the Tang Dynasty, tut Tut was very satisfied with the snow colored Griffin''s understanding.

    "So, zifanziyan, you can help Uncle Qin lie and take his flying horse. Later, you can also feed the flying horse some food. It can''t eat food with Uncle Qin lie. People have to change their taste when they eat, not to mention the mount?"

    "Good dad, we''ll feed the flying horses." Yanzifan and meiziyan agreed. At the same time, they secretly made up their mind that when the flying horse came, they must save some food for it from their own rations. The flying horse followed Uncle Qin lie, which was too poor to eat.

    Qin lie held his breath in his chest, choking so that he rolled his eyes. He gave a gift to his mother, but he felt that he could not afford to give it to others. Moreover, the other party was reluctant to ept it. How could it not hurt.

    The Dragon sleeps to suppress to smile, originally head a pig head, again by such a suppress, immediately have a kind of face ferocious feeling.

    Qin lie gave him a hard look. If it wasn''t for the sake of surpassing longmian, he wouldn''t have sent the flying horse out in such a hot heart, especially Niang!

    Zhan Rong sighed helplessly. Seeing that Qin lie was very angry, he had to say: "the gifts are in pairs. Zifan and Ziyan can''t have only one mount. I also give you a mount. It happens that I also have a war horse in my hand, named zing. He and Feitian are a pair, just for you two."

    Flying horse is snow-white, without a hair, even the wings are pure white, fiery horse is red, even a pair of wings are fire red, still without a hair, very beautiful, these two horses are given to yanzifan and meiziyan, almost no doubt, they can see at a nce, fiery horse is very suitable for yanzifan, flying horse is very beautiful It''s very suitable for plum inkstone.

    Tang Shi nodded with satisfaction. When Qin lie sent out the flying horse, he thought that Zhan Rong would not keep the fiery horse any more. These two horses were a pair. When Zhan Rong got them, he gave the white flying horse to Qin lie. Unexpectedly, Qin lie sent out the flying horse in order to win, and Zhan Rong kept the fiery horse again The fierce fighting horse is boring. Besides, he also has a mount in his hand. The snow feather dragon eagle is the main mount for him to travel.

    Zhan Rong ordered the following guards to let them go back and bring two horses.

    Three of the four gave gifts, and they were all big gifts. ASA was the only one who didn''t give gifts yet.

    ASA touched his nose and said awkwardly, "you all have good things in your hands, so I''m rather shabby. I don''t have any good things, so I..."

    "You have a lot of good things in your hand. Don''t think I don''t know." Tang Shi interrupted ASA''s words and cut off his back road directly. He said with a sly smile: "Yasha, you are the master. How can you not have good things in your hands? Don''t you think so? "Azada, Pharma, teacher?"Thest three words of Tang Dynasty are very important, which emphasize ASA''s identity as a teacher.

    ASA wry smile, they are smart people, since Tang Dynasty has put forward, how can he not understand what Tang Dynasty want?

    Immediately, he stretched out a hand, a powerful and mysterious force, and began to gather in his palm. In the palm of his five fingers, it was like a space with its own heaven and earth. Inside, there were dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and the roaring sound of thunder and lightning, which made the whole summer city tremble, and the sound was so frightening.

    Many people hide at home and look out in panic. It''s still snowing outside. How can there be thunder and lightning?

    What the hell is this ce? It''s so hot in summer and so cold in winter. It''s not only snowy every day, but also thunder and lightning in snowy days. What''s the matter? It''s terrible, isn''t it? They seemed to see thest scene of the old world again. They all shrank at home and did not dare to show their heads. Who could have thought that such a big movement was just ASA''s means.

 Chapter 521

    <h4>Chapter 521</h4>

    In the palm of ASA''s hand, between the thick ck clouds, a purple ck particle of sesame size appeared. The particle became bigger and bigger, from sesame size to soybean size, then to peanut size, and finally to egg size, and suddenly stopped.

    In this process, the bigger the purple ck is, the louder the sound of lightning and thunder is. It seems that a world of lightning and thunder is contained in this small sphere. When the sphere bes the size of an egg, the shape is finally fixed. However, the ck clouds and purple lightning in it "crackle" from time to time, which is very frightening, dangya SA revoked the power of arcane magic in his palm, and the sound of lightning and thunder suddenly stopped. What he held in his palm was just a crystal ball, which was purple ck, very mysterious and mysterious.

    ASA made two of them. When the two were finished, there was ayer of sweat on his forehead, which was a sign of excessive consumption of the power of arcane magic.

    He said with a smile, "I don''t have anything to give you. I''ll give you a magic crystal ball. If you take it with you, you can release three lightning strikes by using the power of arcane magic in case of danger. As long as it''s not a super demon like your father of Tang Dynasty and YanXu, it''s absolutely OK to kill one piece at a time."

    Yanzifan and meiziyan have already gaped. They all know that several uncles, fathers and fathers are super strong. They have heard of all these and have never seen them with their own eyes. Today, they are shocked to see Uncle ASA''s means.

    They don''t know how to seal the power of thunder and lightning into the crystal ball. It''s incredible. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they won''t believe it. It''s human power.

    After the deafening thunder finally stopped, the whole summer city fell into a dead silence. Obviously, many people were scared to death. Tang Shi was also helpless. He really wanted ASA to condense the magic crystal ball to protect Yan Zifan and Mei Ziyan. Originally, he thought ASA would condense some water and fire power, but he didn''t expect ASA to condense the most powerful lightning power directly It is estimated that many people will be frightened by the force and the great noise.

    Sure enough, after a while, a lot of voices rushed towards the capital of the Yuan Dynasty. It was the convoy that patrolled the city. When they found the vision, they had to report it to the head of state immediately. Does this mean that there will be a natural disaster?

    They had experienced a doomsday, everyone''s face dignified, patting the body under the mount, desperately running.

    In order to appease the frightened people, YanXu also used his means. A golden light shot from the capital of the Yuan Dynasty into a huge human shape in the air. It was YanXu''s image that he stood above the capital of the Yuan Dynasty with his head in the sky and his feet on the earth, so that all the people who rushed out of the house in panic could see his magnificent posture.

    "Don''t panic. It''s not a natural disaster. It''s just that the master is using his means and going back to his post."

    Yan Xu''s calm voice resounded over the whole summer city, so that everyone could clearly hear the voice of the head of state. People saw the means of the head of state, and looked at the huge golden figure. They were all excited and couldn''t help cheering.

    With the Fuehrer in Xiacheng, what else can they worry about? Lord Fuehrer, Lord Tang, Lord Qin lie, Lord Zhan Rong, Lord longmian and Lord ASA are all top strong men. With them guarding Xiacheng, what else can they worry about?

    In the deafening cheers, YanXu raised his huge golden arm, waved, let them go home, and then the huge golden figure dissipated in the air.

    Many people standing in the snow are so excited that they are not afraid of the cold. They roar and shout. In their minds, the head of state and the Tang Dynasty are gods. No wonder they are so excited.

    Yan Xu''s method shocked several people in the audience. They silently praised that they are worthy of the blood of the Protoss. This method is really good. It is estimated that the golden giant transformed by Yan Xu will be able to make the summer city into a piece of ruins with a p, and there is no chance to win against such a huge giant Words?

    Yan Zifan and Mei Ziyan see Yan Xu father''s means, all proud of the small chest, such a powerful person, is their father, they are very proud of course.

    After energy conversion, the arcane power they have is highly exploitable and flexible. As long as they are willing to study, they can only obtain more and more means. In other words, their strength will only be stronger and stronger.

    After longmian and Zhanrong sent back to collect gifts, yanzifan and meiziyan all rushed out of the door cheering, standing in the snow, holding a man and a silver mechanical dragon, and a man and a war horse.

    What they guessed was right. Yanzifan almost chose fiery steed without thinking about it, and meiziyan hugged Feitian steed without thinking about it. This was due to their temperament. Yanzifan looked calm and calm, but in his heart he was very wild and belligerent. At a young age, he had an indelible will to fight. His whole body was fierce, and fiery steed was very suitable for him, Mei Ziyan is much simpler, and his character is more lively. He and Yan Zifan are just two extremes. They have such a choice, which several elders have long thought of.The two kids are happy today. Apart from so many gifts, there is also a good table of dishes and even a legendary cake to eat. Yanzifan and meiziyan are so happy that they have never been so happy as they are today.

    It''s just that they would be happier if they didn''t have those two pig heads.

    Yanzifan took the te and fork and looked at a big cake with indignation. In an instant, there was only half left, and the half went directly into Qin lie''s and longmian''s stomach.

    Two people with bruised pig''s head and face, scramble to eat cake, like a brother pig, can''t eat with the te, directly want to start, two people want to hold the cake to eat, but the cake is only one, two people fight for a long time, thest one drags half, while staring at each other, while directly bent down to eat the cake, eat all over the face is cake, still eating Fight hard and never let go

 Chapter 522

    <h4>Chapter 522</h4>

    Mei Ziyan is a young man. He has not finished a piece of cake. The base camp is about to be destroyed. He is in tears. He looks at his father in Tang Dynasty pitifully. His father should take care of him. No matter they are going to finish all the cake, he will not have to eat it. Wu Wu Wu ~ ~ ~ looking at his pitiful little son, his face is full of grievances Che''s eyes were filled with two bags of tears. He wanted to cry or not, which made Tang Shi, who was always hard hearted, feel that he couldn''t bear it. He said angrily, "you two bastards! Don''t finish the cake of Zifan and Ziyan! "

    With that, one person and one foot directly kicked out, and the two people danced backwards. Tang Shi firmly caught the cake turned over. When he saw the cake in his hand, several people''s faces suddenly turned ck.

    Originally, aplete cake was divided into half pieces by one person, and the remaining half was in the cake box. Now, after being spoiled by the two of them, it''s even worse than being arched by a pig. All of them are rotten to a paste. Green, yellow, white and red are mixed together. They are disgusting. How can we eat them?!

    Mei Ziyan burst into tears with a direct "wow". In the Tang Dynasty, he was full of fire, which he exchanged with the energy stone! How can these two bastards bear to be ruined by him?! Listen to darling baby sad cry again, how can not be angry, put the cake directly, rush past is a punch and kick.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!! Brother Tang, please forgive me. I don''t dare to. I don''t dare any more. Help me... " Qin lie howled bitterly.

    "It''s not my fault. It''s all Qin lie''s fault..." Longmian was also beaten to tears, and howled.

    Qin lie was so angry that his eyes were too swollen to open and his mouth was too swollen to open. He could not bear to let them go.

    "Damn it, two bastards, do you know that this cake was bought by Laozi with energy stone, and it was ruined by you two bastards!" Don was gasping for breath.

    When the Tang Dynasty broke out, even YanXu had to walk around. Qin lie and long Mian were looking for their own death. Although Zhan Rong and ASA loved them, they didn''t dare to speak for them at this time. They couldn''t bear to look away as if they didn''t see it. It was really Too miserable, wake up at night to see, estimated to be scared to death.

    When the capital of the Yuan Dynasty was busy, on the in not far from Xiacheng, there was a group of people who risked their way forward against the wind.

    The whole body of this group of people and horses is dark. Whether they are riding on the horse or the war horse under them, they are all wrapped in hard ck armor. Except for a pair of eyes, the riders are all covered in hard armor. They can''t even see their true face clearly. However, from the point of view of body shape, they belong to human beings.

    Each of their chariots is extremely strong, vigorous, and tall.

    They braved the wind and snow and walked a long way. At the front of the line, a strange looking animal, like a hippopotamus, was covered with spines. At the moment, he was lowering his head, smelling the smell on the ground, finding a right direction, twisting his fat body and walking in that direction.

    The leader, on the ck helmet, stands a bright red brown, which is the leader''s sign. His eyes are as fierce as an eagle, scanning around coldly.

    The man who drove the horse to the leader''s side and was a distance behind the horse''s head was saying something in strangenguage. The leader just nodded but didn''t say a word.

    After another distance, this group of people, led by the strange animal, went through a forest, and a t in suddenly appeared in front of them. However, what shocked them was that there was a magnificent city on this in!

    They all stopped their horses and stopped in the snow.

    When the two riders finished their lunch, they could not wait to eat the hot cakes A few people, looking at the door, wanted to apany their first mount very much.

    Yanzifan winked at his brother. If he wanted to open his mouth, his brother would certainly be more effective than him.

    Mei Ziyan bit min''s lips and hesitated.

    Tang Shi didn''t find the thoughts of the two little guys. What he was thinking now was another thing. Just after dinner, he said solemnly: "you alle to the study. I have something to discuss with you."

    A few people look at Tang Shi''s expression, the original rxed mood, suddenly be heavy, just look at Tang Shi''s expression, you can guess that something must have happened.

    Seeing a few people about to go upstairs, Mei Ziyan was in a hurry and said, "Dad."

    Tang stopped and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"

    Mei Ziyan nervously pinched the corner of her clothes, and her expression was a little timid. When she was seen by Tang Dynasty, she did not dare to say it.

    Tang Shiman''s thoughts are all about other things. The serious expression on his face didn''t have time to restrain, but he was frightened. Although they are now in a father son rtionship, they haven''t been together for a long time after all. All four of them are trying to cultivate their feelings and strive to be a real family, so he was frightened by one of his expressions.Tang adjusted his expression, showed a smile, voice also eased down, "what''s the matter, Ziyan?"

    The heart is roaring, especially Niang, with children really live technology! Especially in the situation like them, half-way father and son, just like stepfather, must be gentle and considerate to their children. If they can''t do it well, they can''t do it well. Now they have to take care of the two little guys carefully. They really feel tired. It''s better to let them go out to fight.

    Little inkstone saw that his father was smiling at him, and his courage gradually grew up. When he looked at Tang pitifully, he said uneasily, "Dad, I want to go out riding with my brother, OK?"

    Tang looked out of the window, the snow is still falling, there is no sign of stopping.

    "It''s snowing outside. It''s very cold. You two little guys, you''ll be frozen out." Tang exined patiently.

    The boy inkstone lifted the thick cotton padded clothes, revealing the warm clothes he was wearing inside. "Dad, we are not afraid of cold. Look, we are wearing warm clothes."

 Chapter 523

    <h4>Chapter 523</h4>

    Mei Ziyan and Yan Zifan, one by one, were exchanged from the Tang Dynasty to the system. They managed to get such two perfect heirs. Naturally, they are very close to their babies. Everyone can be wronged. His two precious sons can''t be wronged. Therefore, the warm clothes, cotton padded clothes, vests and other things that they wear next to their bodies were exchanged by the Tang Dynasty with the energy stone.

    Even, each of them has a snow mountain climbing suit, which is very thick and warm. As long as they go out, they put on these clothes and wrap them with a thickyer of fur. They are not windy at all. Moreover, the children are very hot and they are not afraid of cold. Therefore, they are not afraid of wind and snow and want to go out to y.

    There are too many gifts today. They not only want to ride horses, but also want to go out with their own Mithril mechanical dragons. Longmian has recognized the master of these two Mithril mechanical dragons. In the future, they will only be controlled by yanzifan and meiziyan. Driven by their arcane power, they will only obey their orders.

    Today, they have got such a powerful mount, lovely and powerful pets, and a magic crystal ball with amazing power to protect their body. How can they not be excited? Besides, there is no danger nearby. The only thing to worry about is the cold weather. However, they have cotton padded clothes prepared for them in the Tang Dynasty. Even if this disadvantage is ruled out, they don''t have to worry about it at all There''s a reason not to go out.

    Looking at the two expectant children, Tang Shi hesitated.

    "What''s the matter?" YanXu is a little puzzled by the hesitation of Tang Dynasty. It''s not the first time that yanzifan and meiziyan go out to y in the snowy weather. Besides, when they don''t meet them, they just live in the cave. That way, they can live. Now they are wearing such warm clothes. What can they worry about?

    Tang Shi shook his head, "nothing." I hope he thinks too much.

    "You can go out and y for a while, don''t stay out too long, and don''t go far, understand?" Tang Shi exined that the two little guys immediately showed big smiling faces, nodded and said that they knew. They went to the Mithril mechanical baby dragon, which was carefully ced on the stone table in the living room. The two little guys pressed their hands on the Mithril mechanical baby dragon''s body and transmitted the power of the arcane magic. They didn''t withdraw their hands until the Mithril mechanical baby dragon''s eyes lit up.

    He turned around and ran to the door. He grabbed his fur cape and wrapped it around him. Then he put on his hat and gloves. One of the two little guys pulled open the door curtain and said excitedly: "silver! We can go out and y! "

    On the stone table, two Mitsui mechanical dragons suddenly "brush" and open their wings. Two Mitsui mechanical dragons, the size of calves, take off, hover around the living room, lower their height, and fly out from the door sideways. After flying out, the two Mitsui mechanical dragons do not fly away immediately, but one on one side, agitating their wings to follow Yanzifan and meiziyan are close to each other, and they are very considerate to be little pets.

    The two little guys cheered, wrapped up like two balls, and ran towards the stone house where the mount was.

    In the stone house, the atmosphere is very tense now. Two new flying horses and fiery horses are driven to the corner of the wall by the red pterosaur, and they are not allowed to upy their own territory. The red pterosaur himself is very domineering, lying on the "dividing line", and the two horses are not allowed to cross the border.

    The two horses were so pitiful that they mped their legs, tightened their tails, folded their wings, and shrunk in the corner of the wall. As long as they rxed a little, the tail hair floated across the dividing line, and it was absolutely a "pa" sound.

    That''s the sound of the strong tail of the pterosaur pumping on the horse''s buttocks. Poor war horse, there are traces on the buttocks, but he doesn''t dare to make a sound. He has to work harder to mp the horse''s legs and tighten the hair of the horse''s tail. Don''t float across the dividing line, or he will have to be pumped.

    The dragon race has always been superior to the top of all creatures. No matter what kind of blood the dragon race is, it is the object of fear of other creatures. What''s more, the pure blooded species, such as pterosaur, is still in its infancy and hasn''t grown up. When ites of age, it doesn''t know how big it is. The pterosaur has always been overbearing. How can it tolerate other animals sharing the same life with it So, what''s more, there is its daughter-inw (snow colored Griffin) in this residence. How can we tolerate the existence of other males? We must drive them out!

    However, the red pterosaur would not dare them to go out, but it knew that these two stupid horses were the young master''s horses. If he drove them out, the young master would be sad. Then he would go to the master to sue him, and he would be miserable. He was starving. What should he do if he starved his daughter-inw?

    So the red pterosaur came up with this bad trick and forced the two stupid horses to go out by themselves, but it didn''t drive them out.

    In the stone house, the entrance is spacious. Although there is a door, there will always be wind blowing in. No matter how hard the two horses mp their tails, as long as there is wind, there will always be a few hairs on their tails floating across the dividing line. It''s really bad for the pterosaur. It draws the dividing line at the edge of the rear hooves of the two horses. In this way, the horse''s buttocks will be exposed outside the dividing line.

    The two horses had no choice but to pull their hooves forward just after they got to the battle line Not only can we not step on the demarcation line, but also the space above the demarcation line can''t be exceeded, otherwise we have to be pumped.The two horses were drawn in a hurry. They tried to tighten their buttocks to draw the big round buttocks into the dividing line. However, they couldn''t do it for a long time, but they got a few more strokes in vain. The attitude of the red pterosaur was ced here. As long as it exceeded the dividing line, it kept pumping until they didn''t dare to cross the line.

    The horses scolded that their buttocks were too big. In the end, they had to turn their heads around and move their bodies forward to move their buttocks into the dividing line. But in this way, the heads of the two horses could not face forward, they could only twist their necks and hook back. There was no ce in front of the stone wall. Even so, the red pterosaur would not let go If you pass them, you will be beaten even if the horse hair on your tail floats over.

    The horse''s buttocks, which were originally round and strong, were puffed up for a long time. If it goes on like this, even if the horse''s head is twisted to the rear, the buttocks will go beyond the dividing line.

 Chapter 524

    <h4>Chapter 524</h4>

    The horses cried and said that they would have food and better living conditions. Who would have thought that this was a big trap! Huge trap! Damn, I''m so sorry that my horse''s intestines are blue.

    Back then, when they were still following Qin lie and Zhan Rong, they werepeting with me lion and snow feathered dragon eagle. In the stone house, they were divided into two, half of the two beasts, and their life was very pleasant. Who could have thought that there was not only a fierce Griffin waiting for them, but also a more fierce dragon waiting. It was just like falling from heaven into hell, and it was unbearable Ah!

    The two little guys ran to the stone house happily, ready to take their horses out for a ride. Before they went in, they heard a "pa" sound, which was very loud, as if someone was shaking a whip.

    Two little guys, step a meal, the boy inkstone strange left and right looked around, "what sound? So loud? "

    Xiaozi fan also heard the voice. Now he was listening to it. After listening for a long time, he didn''t find the voice everywhere, so he had to go inside again. He didn''t walk a few steps, and heard another "pa". It was as clear, as loud, and as clean.

    This time, the two little guys heard the source of the sound, which came from the stone house. They looked at each other and walked in quickly.

    Then, the eyes of the two little guys were almost staring out. The two horses were too coquettish. They tilted their heads and pursed their buttocks at the pterosaur. The two horses'' buttocks were covered with blue and purple marks, as if they had been whipped by a huge whip.

    The red pterosaur, with a big head on his front hoof, was sleeping sweetly with his eyes slightly closed, which fully indicated that it had nothing to do with it, it was just sleeping.

    As soon as the horses saw that the new master had finally arrived, they all ran over with tears in their eyes and rubbed the master''s cheek. They would not go into the stone house any more. They would rather stand in the snow than suffer in the stone house. It was a pterosaur. It was a dragon. When the pterosaur grew up, they might be able to eat them in one bite. How could such a ferocious creature Can you be under the same roof with it? No way!

    Little inkstone didn''t know why. He just felt that his horse was very proud before dinner. He didn''t even want to take care of him. He didn''t expect that his horse would be so close to him after a meal. He rubbed his horse head against him all the time, which made little inkstone very happy.

    "Xiaobai, are you swollen? Are you still happy in your new home? " Little inkstone tried to hold his little hand and touch the horse''s head.

    With two tears in their eyes, the flying horses nced carefully at the red pterosaur lying in the stone house. The red pterosaur was lying motionless, just a big tail swinging left and right. It looked very casual, but the two horses were creepy. Theint must not work, so they had to nod their heads to show that they were very happy.

    Xiaoziyan was very happy. "Shall we go for a ride? Take me to the sky. Let''s see the snow. "

    The two horses were eager to leave here immediately, and without hesitation, they bent their knees to the ground, waiting for the little master to sit on the saddle.

    Feitian warhorse is a card creature. He is strong and strong. Even if he lies on the ground, his head is too big for xiaoziyan. Yanzifan, his elder brother, is tall. Hees over and takes his younger brother to the saddle. He turns back and climbs on his fiery warhorse''s back.

    The horses stood up and looked at the little master on their back. They were very intelligent. They knew that the little master was still young, and it might be dangerous to ride alone, so they needed to be watched.

    This is also the reason why the two of them were relieved to ride in the Tang Dynasty. If these two mounts were not well protected by their owners, what would they do? Mount is not just a mount. A good mount is also a good fighting force. Once the owner is in danger, mount has the responsibility to stand up and fight for the owner. This is their mission and responsibility.

    When the two horses saw that the young master was seated, they opened their hooves and went forward. After making the young master adapt for a period of time, they opened their wings. On the way of galloping, with the vibration of their wings, the four hooves gradually left the ground and flew high into the air.

    The two little guys screamed excitedly. Theughter and the scream spread far away, which made several people who were walking this way couldn''t help looking up into the sky. They saw two figures, one red and one white, hovering over the capital of Yuan Dynasty.

    Jin Jue tightened his cape and pushed his sses. After a while, he turned and went on.

    Just a few steps away, I saw two mounts running to the residence of the head of state like a whirlwind. It seemed that he was the only one who was the slowest. I could not help but quicken my pace.

    He also has a mount, but he doesn''t ride it. He has been in the capital of the Yuan Dynasty, not far from the residence of the head of state, and it''s not toote to walk. The head of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t go to work. As the first Secretary General of the Secretariat of the Xia City, he can''t be idle. Many things have to go through his hands. He is even busier than the head of state. He is really busy. He is very helpful to the secretaries and assistants I''m too keen on it here.

    When Jin Jue arrived, almost all the people who should have arrived in the huge study were there. The two people who Jin Jue saw just now, running like whirlwind on horseback, were not others. They were YanXu''s brothers, Yanjing and Yanxing.This time, the Tang Dynasty suddenly called them, and the things they wanted to say must be not small. These people are the most trusted people of the Tang Dynasty and YanXu. The things they wanted to say in the Tang Dynasty must not be hidden from Xia Cheng, so they directly called their confidants to let everyone have their own ideas and see what to do.

    Jin Jue came in with a strict suit, gold rimmed sses and meticulous hair care.

    "Coming? Go and sit down Tang Shi said hello to him.

    In the impression of the Tang Dynasty, no matter what time, Jin Jue was always dressed as an elite. His rigorous attitude was admired by the Tang Dynasty. If you say who was the hardest worker in Xia City, everyone would say that he was the head of state. But people who knew it would know that Jin Jue''s workload was heavier than Yan Xu''s, and almost everything sent from below would pass through him Hand, the first level of the order issued by the head of state must be issued by him. Even if the head of state has a rest, he can''t rest. Otherwise, how can the operation mechanism of the whole summer city proceed?

    Both Tang Dynasty and YanXu knew Jin Jue''s hard work, and they were really good to him. No, when everyone wore animal skin to live a primitive life, Tang Dynasty gave all the people he cared about changed their equipment. Naturally, he and YanXu had two children. Besides, Jin Jue''s clothing, food, housing and transportation were absolutely the best. His suits, shirts and shoes were the best Besides, Jin Jue often attends various asions for Yan Xu. His dignity is also the face of the capital of the Yuan Dynasty, which must be bright.

 Chapter 525

    <h4>Chapter 525</h4>

    Jin Jue nodded and sat down on YanXu''s right hand. Only he, Jin Jue, could sit in that position, and only he dared to sit. That was a kind of identity and responsibility. In Tang Dynasty, he sat side by side with YanXu. No matter when he was in public or whenever he was in Tang Dynasty, his position must be side by side with YanXu, reflecting his equal status with YanXu.

    In addition to the four brothers of Tang Dynasty and YanXu, there are Yanjing, Yanxing and Jinjue. However, there is still a vacancy.

    They waited for a while, but they didn''t wait for this one.

    In Tang Dynasty, he looked at Jin Jue strangely, "where''s captain Suo Liangying?"

    Suo Liangying is the representative of the Yi nationality. In the whole Xia City, except for the human race, there are only a few real foreign nationalities. Thergest number is undoubtedly the members of the Yi nationality led by Suo Liangying. In addition, there are only three foreign nationalities, Qin lie, Zhan Rong and long Mian. Suo Liangying''s status in Xia City is not low, and the whole Xia City''s security work belongs to Suo Liangying, This shows his status in Xiacheng and the trust of Tang Dynasty and YanXu. Even if Yanjing and Yanxing can''te to such an important meeting, Suo Liangying muste.

    Jin Jue''s strict and rigid face became a bit unnatural after hearing the questions of the Tang Dynasty. He coughed with his fist, "that He, he went hunting in the forest

    When Tang Dynasty was stunned, he didn''t understand and said, "as themander in chief, he personally led the team to hunt?"

    this is not just a surprise at Tang. Everyone here is unbelievable. Can you imagine that the chief captain of the zombie face is too busy to take the team to hunt?

    Jin Jue coughed again. "I''ve sent someone to call him back. It''s estimated that he will arrive soon."

    In Tang Dynasty, he looked at Jin Jue strangely.

    YanXu doesn''t understand it either. Basically, Jinjue is in charge of all these things. Unless it''s a big event, Jinjue will report it to him. It''s like some small things he can handle and make decisions. YanXu basically won''t interfere.

    However, in addition to YanXu, only Jinjue has the right to decide whether to send a captain of the guard out to hunt. However, YanXu obviously doesn''t know about it, which is Jinjue''s decision.

    Jin Jue also felt sad. He didn''t expect that there would be an emergency meeting at this time. He wanted to let the coffin face have a good taste. Who could have thought that the meeting happened suddenly.

    Seeing that all the people looked at him strangely, Jin Jue''s face was a little embarrassed. He could not exin it to everyone, but Yan Xu and Tang Shi looked at him and obviously wanted to hear the reason. He couldn''t even ignore them. The real reason could not be said, but he had to give the head of state an exnation.

    Jin Jue also knows that it''s very irrational to send out the captain of the guard. However, he can''t bear the coffin face. Thinking of what the guy said to him, he is itching with hatred. He even sends greetings to all his rtives and friends behind his back. When he talks about the cause of the incident, it''s really helpless and ridiculous.

    We have to start with the fact that we just arrived in the world. At that time, it was not long before we rebuilt our homes. Everyone was very busy. At that time, the regime headed by the head of state had not yet been established. However, everyone spontaneously took the Tang Dynasty and YanXu as the center and acted on their instructions. As an assistant brought by the Tang Dynasty from the old world, Jin Jue naturally had to help with a lot of things, The most important thing is to supervise the progress of the project.

    Because of this, Jin Jue would often go to the construction site to check. At that time, the members of the wing tribe led by Suo Liangying were already the guards of the Terran. They had wings, and they were quick to go back and forth. If there was danger, their actions were the quickest. Therefore, as guards, they would often check the surrounding environment and patrol back and forth.

    Once, Jin Jue came back from the construction site to catch up with the urgency of urination, but there were people all around him, so he had to go to the edge of seclusion. He saw a small forest ahead, which was a good ce to solve the problem.

    Jin Jue looked around and didn''t see anyone, so he quickly took out the guy and solved the problem. Who knows, just in the middle of the process, he suddenly saw a man hanging on a big tree in front of him. He was pale, with long straight ck hair. His ck clothes made his face pale as a ghost. In addition, there was a shadow in the woods, which was more important Yes, just now, Jin Jue has checked it, but he has not found anything at all. It''s really frightening to see this scene so suddenly.

    This scare, so that the original solution to half of the urine, instantly scared to disappear, drizzled his feet, a trouser legs, Jin Jue himself is scared to step back, who knows the heel trip to the fallen twig, a butt sitting on the ground, this sitting does not matter, a good coincidence of a butt sitting on a root of a trigeminal tree.

    Jin Jue was so naked that he was forked on the root of the tree. It was the saddest, most embarrassing and most miserable scene since he was born. He was so embarrassed that even the sudden pain didn''t matter. He had a pale face, a cold sweat on his face, and supported the ground with both hands, so as to reduce the pressure brought by sitting down and let the sharp root go deeper.

    He put all his mind on his forked buttocks, and did not look at the "corpse" hanging on the tree in front of him. When Jin Jue was in great distress about how to pull himself out of the root of the tree, a cold voice came from the front."Are you exhibiting your little brother?"

    Jin Jue suddenly looked up and saw that the "corpse" he mistook for hanging on the tree actually had a pair of huge ck wings. At the moment, he was holding his chest with both arms, suspended at the waist of the big tree and staring at him motionlessly.

    Jin Jue finally saw who the person opposite was. It was Suo Liangying, the leader of the wing tribe!

    His hatred was about to burst out. If he hadn''t been stuck on the root of the tree, he would have beaten him from the past.

    What the hell is wrong with him? He just dropped down from the sky in silence. So when Jin Jue just looked around, he didn''t find any living bodies. He was relieved to solve the problem boldly. Who could have thought that there was a "corpse" hanging in front of him as soon as he raised his eyes? He was still scared even though he had experienced the cruel end of life and had seen too many corpses I have to stand up all over my body, this is the sad reminder now.

    Jin Jue''s image has always been that he is mature and steady, rigorous and introverted, rigid and abstinent. He is a typical abstinent elite man, and he is very handsome, slim, with a pair of long legs wrapped in suit pants all the year round. How do you think he is attractive.

 Chapter 526

    <h4>Chapter 526</h4>

    Originally, he managed his expression very well. Apart from his polite smile, he seldom saw any other expression on that mature and handsome face. But now, golden Baron was gnashing his teeth and his face was distorted, and he just stared at the guy opposite.

    Before that, Suo Liangying met Jin Jue many times, and naturally knew his ability and impable way of dealing with people, Suo Liangying appreciates such elite figures as Jin Jue very much. He is polite to everyone, but he is very tactful in dealing with affairs. All these Suo Liangying see in his eyes, but he didn''t expect that this guy would show such an expression at the moment, which makes Suo Liangying very puzzled. At the same time, it also raises a trace of inexplicable interest.

    It turns out that this guy also has other expressions besides a fake smile, which is really strange.

    Suo Liangying''s wings fluttered, and her body was already floating over.

    He looked at Jin Jue sitting on the floor with his legs wide open and his trousers hanging on his thighs. He nced at his crotch. A trace of banter shed in his cold eyes. "I''m addicted to drying eggs. Can''t I get up?"

    Jin Jue is so ashamed and angry that he wants to find a mouse hole to go in and nevere out to see anyone in his whole life. At such a time, there are still people watching him, and he is also the culprit of this incident. How can Jin Jue be angry? Can you hate it?

    However, he can''t even breathe in his present situation, let alone move. It''s really hard for him to be forked by the roots. Besides, this kind of tree is very hard. I don''t know what kind of tree it is. They all use this kind of tree to build houses. It''s strong enough. Of course, it''s very difficult to be forked at the moment.

    Jin Jue clenched his teeth, slowly took a breath, and then growled: "get out of here! Asshole

    Suo Liangying was stunned. He didn''t expect that such a gentle person would swear when he spoke. As far as he knows, Suo Liangying has a very good self-cultivation. No matter what emergencies or people are difficult to deal with, he can easily deal with them with a smile. Even the number of times he speaks loudly is rare. He gives the impression that he is an elegant and introverted elite talent. Who can think of it He has a dirty side?

    Suo Liangying stares at Jin Jue for a while with those secluded eyes. Then she deviates her head and says calmly: "Jin Jue Jin assistant, who is strict and elegant, has no idea that there is such a licentious side. Are you inviting me when you open your legs to me? Can I interpret it as a seduction? Or do you want me to gather people and enjoy your Little brother

    Jin Jue was in pain and anger. After listening to Suo Liangying''s words, he felt that all the rational metal in his brain was destroyed, and his eyes were ck. He was almost fainted. Damn, if he could close his legs together, how could he show this bastard such an indecent posture!

    Looking at Suo Liangying''s unbridled eyes, he swept to the bottom of his thigh from time to time. Jin Jue wanted to faint at the moment. It was really irritating!

    Suo Liangying fell to the ground, stepped on the thick withered branches and rotten leaves, and came slowly.

    "Don''te here..." It was very difficult for Jin Jue to maintain this posture. He was painful, angry and angry. Besides breathing, he had no strength to speak.

    Suo Liangying stopped, looked at Jin Jue''s pale face and dense sweat, slightly frowned, and finally found something wrong.

    "You What''s the matter? " Suo Liangying asked uncertainly.

    How can Jin Jue say that he was forked on the root of the tree? He just wants to get rid of this bastard at the moment, and then he slowly tries to get himself down from the root of the tree. What he wakes up is the ability of light system. It''s OK to treat himself. However, his injury is such an embarrassing ce that no one can see him!

    Suo Liangying''s face was expressionless. He looked at Jin Jue. Seeing that he still didn''t move, he couldn''t help leaning his head and looking under his ass.

    At this moment, Jin Jue''s hair stood up and said angrily, "don''t look, get out of here!"

    With this crooked head, Suo Liangying happened to see the root of the trigeminal tree sitting under Jinjue''s bare butt. The root was white, just like the white bone on the ground. It should have been covered in the dead branches and rotten leaves before. How could it happen that Jinjue was sitting right now, bleeding down along the root of the trigeminal tree.

    Suo Liangying stepped forward, and there was still no extra expression on her face, "you''ve been forked."

    Jin Jue really wants to thank his family. He knows that he has been forked, but he doesn''t want to go away quickly. This guy has been here all the time, so he can''t get down from the root. Jin Jue can clearly feel that there is a root inserted in his most embarrassing ce, and the pration depth is not shallow. He doesn''t dare to move at all. He even has an illusion that if the root is If it''s a little longer, it''s estimated that it can pass through his belly directly from below.

    Suo Liangying bent down, "I''ll help you pull it out."

    Jin Jue was surprised and said in a hurry: "no You Go away, leave me alone... "

    There was still no expression on Suo Liangying''s pale face, but there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, "do you want to be forked here?"

    It''s not that I want to be forked here, but that I don''t want you to see it! Jin Jue was almost ready to cry.Suo Liangying seems to suddenly understand something, straight up, cold way: "if you don''t want me to help, then I''ll call for the medical team for you."

    "Don''t, don''t Don''t go

    Jin Jue quickly refused. If the people from the medical team came and saw him like this, would everyone know? What he looks like now is just a stain of life. He just wants to be seen by a Suo Liangying. He doesn''t want to be seen by a second person any more!

    "Well, I''ll help you?" Suo Liangying asked persistently.

    As soon as Jin Jue''s teeth bite, his heart is horizontal and his eyes are closed. In the spirit of breaking the jar, he thinks that he has seen the embarrassing situation. If he wants to help, let him help. If it''s him, he probably doesn''t have the courage to pull himself out from the root of the tree. It''s too painful. Now he doesn''t dare to move. How can he pull it out? But if you don''t pull it off, are you still waiting to stay on it for the new year?

    Jin Jue closed his eyes and nodded with humiliation.

    Suo Liangying just came near, squatted down and looked at the position where the root of the tree forked. Jin Jue was so embarrassed that he wanted to smash his head into the ground. How could he be so humiliating!

    Suo Liangying checked it carefully. "The root of trigeminal tree is short on both sides and long in the middle. The position of pration is too right. You should think about itter..."

    "Stop it!" Jin Jue growled angrily, "if you want to help,e here. If you don''t help, go away. Hurry up Hiss --! "

    Roar too hard, shake deeply thorn in the body of the root, Jin Jue pain straight exhaust.

    Xinkeng''s "super refining master"petes for branches ~ ~ ~. Today, branches will be sent out on the 11th, for branches ~ ~ ~

    xinkeng

 Chapter 527

    <h4>Chapter 527</h4>

    Suo Liangying had no choice but to shut up, stand up and bend down. Suddenly, he put one hand around the back of Jinjue''s waist, and one hand directly passed through Jinjue''s leg bend. Jinjue''s iron arm suddenly tightened, and the next second he held Jinjue up!

    Jin Jue was unprepared. He felt dizzy and ck before his eyes. He smashed his head on Suo Liangying''s chest, wheezing and shivering with pain.

    As soon as Suo Liangying was stiff, the weather was getting hot, and his clothes were thin. Jin Jue''s head was against his chest. Every breath was sprayed on Suo Liangying''s sensitive skin. It was wet, warm and irritating. His whole blood was screaming and rushing. His heart was like being licked by a kitten. It was crisp and numb. Let him go The consciousness hugged the man in his arms.

    Is it too long to solve, so this moment will be so sensitive? Can you feel holding a man?

    Suo Liangying tilted her head and thought about it, thinking that it is very possible that he is a mature and healthy man. No matter when, the body''s desire will not disappear.

    Suddenly, he felt a lot of blood dripping on his feet, just like the cat.

    Jin Jue is also a man of great perseverance, otherwise he would not be able to maintain such a gentle and rigorous demeanor in the end of chaos.

    After he survived the initial pain, he came back to the cage, and he didn''t forget his current situation.

    He gasped heavily, his whole body was wet with cold sweat, and his voice trembled faintly: "let me go Come down. "

    No matter at any time, his pride would not allow him to be held in the arms of a man. He could hardly look directly at himself.

    Suo Liangying didn''t move. He looked at the bloody root of the trigeminal tree and estimated the length of the longest root in the middle. Now, he couldn''t help frowning.

    Jin Jue supported Suo Liangying''s chest with his hand, so that he would not lean on him as ugly as a woman.

    Suo Liangying''s arm trembled, and he was a little dissatisfied with Jin Jue''s action. He wanted to continue to experience the numbness of his whole body. Jin Jue actually left his chest.

    "Hiss --" with such a shake, Jin Jue''s hands softened with pain and fell into Suo Liangying''s chest again. His warm breath continued to spray on Suo Liangying''s chest.

    At this moment, even Suo Liangying didn''t think that the corners of his mouth were slightly deep, and he even showed a light smile, but it was fleeting. If anyone saw it, he would think that he was dazzled.

    "Your ass is bleeding." Suo Liangying just hugged him and went to the edge of the woods.

    Jin Jue knew that what Suo Liangying said was true, but how could it be so unpleasant? It always feels weird.

    "You Put me down, myself I can walk Jin Jue gritted his teeth.

    "I don''t know if any women bring sanitary napkins." Suo Liangying thought very seriously.

    Jin Jue is a Leng at first, then reactiones over, "Hello!"

    Followed by a furious blow on the solid chest of Suo Liangying.

    Jin Jue felt that he had done his best, but with his situation at the moment and the angle of exertion, it was impossible for him to have any threat. Such a soft punch seemed to hit Suo Liangying''s heart. He stopped and looked down at the man who was ring at him. He could be gasped. Jin Jue''s face turned red and he was breathing, There will always be blood dripping down, dripping on the grass leaves on the ground, making the golden Baron''s face more like fire.

    This kind of situation is nothing. If it is said so inly by Suo Liangying, Jin Jue would like to kill him!

    Suo Liangying stares at him for a while, and suddenly says without expression: "has anyone ever said that you are delicious?"

    "Ah?" Jin Jue suddenly felt that his smart brain was not enough. Is the brain of Birdman different from that of human race?

    "The elite abstinence type men are meticulous about everything, always have a clear mind, everything is in hand, treat people politely, never let themselves have any mistakes, suddenly feel that such a man was stripped of clothes under the pressure, do not know what kind of expression to show."

    Jin Jue looked at him in amazement, and suddenly said, "are you sick?"

    Then he struggled, "put me down! Let go

    Jin Jue deeply felt that he had met a psychopath. He never thought that the former judge of the trial society, the guy code named "Flying Eagle", would be a psychopath!

    Suo Liangying''s arm is very stable, and there is still no extra expression on her face. She just says coldly: "don''t move, do you want to be stripped now?"

    The cold vision swept one eye on Jin Jue''s smooth thigh. Jin Jue seemed to be licked by a poisonous snake, and his whole body was shocked. He didn''t dare to move any more.

    He forced himself to calm down, and his brain worked quickly to analyze how true what Suo Liangying said, or was it just frightening him? Although he has met Suo Liangying, he has never spoken to him. This man has a coffin face all day long, and his facial contour is very handsome, but his face is as white as a sick ghost, and he has a bloody smell of killing. Few people dare to approach him. Even so, there is no reason for his brain to have problems, right?After Jin Jue''s calm analysis, hees to the conclusion that this Suo Liangying should have no problem, so there is only one possibility - he has bad habits!

    For example, they are crazy at the sight of blood, or they can''t look serious.

    No matter which one it is, it can''t irritate this guy now. Jin Jue was not his opponent when he was in good condition. Besides, he is still injured and has no power in the first World War.

    In order not to stimte this guy, Jin Jue had to swallow his breath and said, "put me down, I want to Carry your pants... "

    How can he meet people after going out like this? Even the work can not be carried out, people do not think he is abnormal.

    This time, Suo Liangying didn''t refuse. He went to an open ce and let there be no tree in five steps around him. Then he put down Jinjue.

    "Will it stand?"

    As soon as Jin Jue''s feet touched the ground, a deep pain immediately stabbed his brain. Jin Jue wanted to stand firm and resolutely refused to support Suo Liangying. However, there was not even anything around him to support. The nearest tree was five steps away. Jin Jue knew that Suo Liangying had chosen the emptynd on purpose!

    Suo Liangying stood beside him as straight as a stake and helped him.

    Help him. Help the tree. No.

    Jin Jue''s body is about to fall. The wound under his body is very deep. It''s hard for him to stand, let alone walk. It''s absolutely impossible. More than that, when he stands like this, it''s as if the blood in his body has been poured out. It''s flowing down. The blood flowing down his thigh looks like something.

    Suo Liangying stares at his legs without hesitation and says seriously: "you really need to borrow sanitary cotton from a woman."

 Chapter 528

    <h4>Chapter 528</h4>

    "You bastard!" Jin Jue only felt that he had never lost anyone so much in his life. He just wanted to be killed.

    "It''s no use lifting your pants like this." Suo Liangying holds her arms to her chest and looks at him.

    Jin Jue clenched his teeth and bent down slowly, trying to lift up his trousers hanging at the bend of his legs. His legs were shaking, and his trousers slid directly to his ankles. He couldn''t bend down at all.

    Seeing that he was stubborn and hard-working, Suo Liangying sighed. She bent down to lift his trousers and buttoned them for him.

    Jin Jue directly closed his eyes, but he didn''t struggle any more. He leaned against Suo Liangying. Today, he lost all his face. He suddenly wanted to kill this guy.

    Looking at Jin Jue''s loveless face, Suo Liangying didn''t lift him, but bent down to pick him up and sent him back to his residence.

    This matter simply became the knot in Jin Jue''s heart. Even if the injury was healedter, as long as they met, Suo Liangying would always mention it from time to time and always ask "is your injury healed?" "Can it still be used there?" "I really don''t need to borrow a tampon for you?" "There should be scars, right? It''s obviously a baby, but I left a scar. The shape and contraction are not as good as before... "

    The more Jin Jue wants to forget this embarrassing incident, Suo Liangying often uses such words to stimte him. Jin Jue almost jumps, even the Buddha can be mad.

    So, when Jin Jue was in power, Suo Liangying was sad. In addition to the task of the head of state, as long as he went back to Xia Cheng, Jin Jue would find all kinds of things for him to do. All the hardships, tiredness and dangers would be put on him. He clearly didn''t need him to do them, and he also wanted him to be a chief of the guard.

    Every time, Suo Liangying looks at him without expression, and then goes to perform the task. When shees back, she continues to tease him, and then continues to be retaliated by Jinjue. That''s why everyone stays at home to keep warm, but Suo Liangying is sent to hunt in the forest.

    The important thing is that it''s freezing now, and there are no animals wandering outside at all. It''s so hard for Suo Liangying to hunt his prey!

    Just as they were waiting for Suo Liangying toe back soon, so that they could begin to understand, suddenly there was a big bang. The whole summer city was shocked and jumped twice. Several people in the study all stood up and ran out.

    It''s not only them, but also a lot of people havee out to see what''s going on.

    And now outside the summer city, there is a battle taking ce!

    The two sides of the battle were a group of men in ck armor. A man in ck robe was sitting on a mount. Under his cloak, he had a face as white as snow, and his eyes as sharp as an eagle. This man was no one else. He was the flying eagle who came back to attend the meeting after receiving the notice!

    At the moment, he looks cold and ready to kill people. Just after the blow, he deliberately made such a sound to inform Tang Shi and YanXu in the city and make them alert.

    To say, it''s too coincidental for Suo Liangying to meet them.

    This pair of armored Knights found that there was such a big city here. Looking at the architectural style, it didn''t look like the city that should appear in Tianluo continent. What surprised these people was that there was such a huge forest not far from this strange city!

    They have all been to this ce before. You can swear that there is absolutely no city here, let alone the vast forest! What the hell is going on? Where did all thise from?!

    This group of armored Knights lurks in a bare forest outside the city. They want to have a good look at what kind of city this is. It''s better to estimate the actualbat effectiveness and whether it will do harm to their city. If so, it''s better to go back and name it as soon as possible and wipe it out as soon as possible, so as to avoid long dreams.

    After all, this city is not small, and its poption should not be less than one million people, so they can''t afford to neglect it.

    The best way to understand the city is to sneak in and catch a few people to ask about the situation. However, if you look at the tall and wide wall and the high sentry above the wall, you can know how tight the defense of the city is. They have no chance to sneak in.

    The more so, the more rm bells they have in mind.

    At this moment, they suddenly heard the sound of "whir" in the sky, like a big bird flying by, followed by the children''s happyughter.

    The hidden armored Knights looked up one after another and were shocked to find that there were two winged flying horses flying freely in the sky. One was as white as snow, the other was as red as me. They were all beautiful.

    This is the first time that they have seen such beautiful creatures in their lifetime. They are shocked, surprised, envious and greedy. Many people are ready to beat them down.

    There are not a few people who have such a mind. They are all demon warriors. Apart from strength and wealth, they are high-ss mounts. Now there are two such beautiful mounts. If they can catch them and take them back to coax women, what kind of beautiful women can''t be coaxed?Thinking like this, people are more eager to stay.

    Until the leader of a gesture, immediately there are two magic soldiers cat waist, carefully walked to the front of the open space, waiting for a while, until the two flying horses in the air into the attack area, suddenly shot, two full of bucket thick me training, straight from the ground into the high air, that overbearing momentum, as if even the sky will be torn!

    Yanzifan and meiziyan, who are still riding on their horses, are having a good time. How can they expect to be attacked suddenly? Or are flying steeds and fiery steeds naturally alert? When they feel the danger approaching, they turn to avoid it. The key is to avoid it. But the two me training from the sky pierce the wings on the back of flying steeds and fiery steeds.

    With a long hiss, the two horses and their two little masters fell from the sky, which made the two children scream loudly!

    They never thought that they would be attacked suddenly in such a safe environment!

    If the two horses didn''t dodge in time, the two me drills would go through the abdomen of the flying horse and the fiery horse. If so, how could the two little guys on the horse''s back survive? This shows the ferocity of the other side.

    Originally, the armored soldiers lurking in the forest all moved quickly and chased the two flying horses in the direction ofnding.

    It''s so cold and the temperature is too low. It''s better for all creatures with wings to put away their wings. Otherwise, in such weather, their wings are likely to be frostbitten. Therefore, even if Suo Liangying is the leader of the wing tribe, he has a pair of huge and beautiful wings, he will not be foolish enough to fly on his own in such weather.

    So, his choice is to ride a windy wolf and run back to summer city in the snow.

    But when I was about to arrive at the summer city, I suddenly saw two mes rising from the sky, and a strange force spread in the air!

    Suo Liangying was very surprised. He could clearly feel that this kind of power did not belong to those forces he was familiar with, but a new power he had never seen before!

    When Suo Liangying heard two screams that pierced her eardrum, she was shocked all over. Then she saw two flying mounts that fell from the sky obliquely. Aren''t those two screams the voices of the children Tang Shi and YanXu just got?!

    "Damn it Suo Liangying cursed and wiped the head of the wolf, "go

    The wind wolf is good at running. After receiving the master''s instructions, he runs fast in the snow with vigorous and agile limbs. From a distance, he can see the falling position of the two horses. At the same time, Suo Liangying also sees the strange people in ck armor rushing towards the two children!

    Suo Liangying grabs the saddle with one hand to stabilize her figure. The other hand quickly gathers forces in the palm. A transparent ball the size of a ping-pong ball is quickly formed in the palm. In the transparent ball, there is a rapidly rotating wind force, which is rapidly rotating in the same direction. When entering the attack range, Suo Liangying does not hesitate to throw out the "rapid storm" in the palm.

    "Boom!"

    The sound of the transparent ball exploding was deafening, and even the earth jumped twice.

    The effect of a rapid storm is not only loud sound, but more importantly, it can take a small ball as the eye of the storm and instantly sweep everything within a radius of 100 meters. The sweeping force is more terrifying than a high-speed rotating tornado.

    After a sessful attack, the ck armored geeks who were chasing the two children were all caught off guard and swept to a height of 100 meters like fallen leaves. No matter they were, or the snow, broken branches and gravel that were affected, they were all rolled to the high altitude, even thend was swept away!

    The armored soldiers, who were rushing forward behind, stopped in an emergency. They all looked at the scene in horror.

    This It''s amazing! What kind of power can achieve such a terrible situation?

    When the "rapid storm" ended, the armored soldiers who had been involved in it had already disappeared, and the scene was in a mess. The original snow covered scene was only brownnd under a huge circle, t and dry.

    A giant wolf with tall head and strange shape walked into the tnd with four limbs. On the back of the giant wolf, there was a man in ck robe. He looked at the intruders with his eyes full of murders.

    The armored soldiers were also frightened by this strange man who suddenly appeared. The attack just now can be said to be a thunderbolt. It''s super powerful. Just one hit, it caused such a big sensation. I really don''t know what terrible power he still has. If they face each other, they may not have a chance of winning. But now they are very unwilling to retreat.

 Chapter 529

    <h4>Chapter 529</h4>

    In fact, in their hearts, they still don''t believe that there are people with such terrible power in this area.

    The two sides face each other head-on. With the strength of one person, Suo Liangying shakes the Armored Cavalry of a small team in the opposite direction. He does not give in. One person and one wolf stand in the way of each other''s progress.

    Behind Suo Liangying, there are two small points and two injured mounts. Behind him, there is his city. No matter what the purpose of these outsiders, at least they can''t walk past Suo Liangying.

    The leader of the other party''s team made a sound to drink, but Suo Liangying didn''t understand, only heard his voice.

    When the other party saw that Suo Liangying didn''t respond, he said something again. Suo Liangying didn''t understand.

    He already knew that there was anguage barrier between them. There was no doubt that these Armored Cavalry should be the aborigines of the new world.

    They haven''t found out where these people live. In fact, they have been in the world for nearly a year, and they are busy with how to survive all the time. They have also investigated the surrounding areas, but they have not found anything. Now it seems that the scope of investigation at that time was too small. There are clearly human beings, but they just didn''t find out.

    When the two sides were facing each other, the sound of pping wings suddenly came from the air, and several mounts of different shapes flew to this side quickly.

    The armored soldiers all looked up at the sky and cried out.

    What shocked them was not that the other side also belonged to human beings, but the mounts under them. Each one looked so fierce and fierce. If they could get one, it would be a worthwhile trip.

    It was the Tang Dynasty and YanXu who came here. Suo Liangying made such a big noise just to bring them here. It''s absolutely a matter of minutes for them toe here with their riding speed.

    They didn''tnd in mid air. Tang Shi saw yanzifan and meiziyan who were protected by Suo Liangying. They were holding their own horses now. Both horses were injured, and their wings were still bleeding. They were dyed red in the snow.

    Yanzifan''s fierce eyes stare at those armored soldiers in the opposite. His stubborn and angry face is like an angry cub. He may rush to fight with jackals at any time.

    He is so full of wild, from the first time I saw him in the Tang Dynasty, I knew that yanzifan was worthy of great responsibility, had courage and resourcefulness, and could protect his younger brother in such an environment, how rare it was.

    Mei Ziyan can''t do it. He is holding his flying horse''s neck and wailing. I don''t know if he was scared by the attack just now, or whether he is in love with his mount. In short, the cry is a sad, small figure lying on the horse''s back, weeping.

    When Tang saw it, he felt deeply in his heart.

    Yanzifan and meiziyan are just gifts from God. They never thought that these two children could inherit their bloodpletely. They are pure blood of Protoss and Protoss without any impurity. Although they can''t see it in appearance, with the growth of strength and age, they are absolutely very beautiful The existence of terror.

    It can even surpass the achievements of Tang Dynasty and YanXu.

    Such two good babies, Tang Shi and YanXu, are studying carefully even if they can''t take care of their children. They don''t make their children suffer any grievances. Unexpectedly, they juste out for a stroll. In such a blink of an eye, there are such problems. How can they make Tang Shi angry?

    Fortunately, the two children are OK, otherwise, even if the Tang Dynasty destroyed these aborigines, it would be hard to get rid of their hatred!

    When they saw a group of armored Knights outside the city, they were all shocked and looked at Tang Shi in shock.

    Yes, they all spontaneously looked at the Tang Dynasty, not at the Fuehrer sitting behind the Tang Dynasty.

    In the Tang Dynasty, he and YanXu rode together. The red pterosaur was growing up and was getting bigger and bigger. It was more than enough for two adults to ride. I really don''t know how big it will be when it grows up.

    In the minds of the whole Xiacheng people, the Tang Dynasty is definitely a "National Teacher" level figure. Some strange phenomena and things they don''t understand are like asking the Fuehrer, it''s better to ask the Tang Dynasty directly. Even if they do ask the Fuehrer, the Fuehrer will eventually ask the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the core figures of Xiacheng, when they encounter such a situation, will not ask The same look at the Tang Dynasty.

    Looking at the outsiders on the ground coldly in the Tang Dynasty, he said to the YanXu behind him: "this is what I just want to say. This Tianluo continent is not without rulers. Fortunately, the rulers here are also human beings, not strange creatures."

    YanXu sat behind the Tang Dynasty, arm ring in the waist of the Tang Dynasty, one hand gently patted the red pterosaur, indicating it tond.

    "When did you find out?"

    "Today, when I asked the system, I exchanged the energy stone for the news of Tianluo continent, and then I learned about it."

    A few people follow Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu, whereabouts one after another.

    As soon as the voice of Tang dynasty fell, he heard Qin lie''s excited cry, "man! It''s human! My God! In addition to us, there are human beings in this world! GreatZhan Rong said quietly: "you are no longer human."

    "Fart! Even though Lao Tzu is not human in appearance, he always has a human heart Qin lie''s retort was extremely excited.

    Zhan Rong nced at him coldly. "It seems that the cor I specially made can be used tonight."

    When Qin lie heard this, his arrogance suddenly became half short. He was very sorry for his grandson''s smile. "Brother Rong, brother Rong, I didn''t say anything. I don''t use any cor. If it''s not human, it''s not human. Even if brother Rong says I''m a dragon, then I It''s a dragon. "

    Longmian came from the rear and kicked Qin lie''s leg. Qin lie didn''t expect that someone would attack him. He knelt on the snow, and the kneeling objects were the iron pimples on the opposite side!

    Qin lie was so angry that he jumped up from the ground and roared, "longmian! I will tear you alive! "

    "Ha ha ha ha..." Yan Xingughs impolitely, regardless of the asion. Even if Yan Jing stares at him, he can''t stop. Qin lie and long Mian are too funny.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they didn''t say much about how tomunicate with the system in their minds. There was nothing they could do to make themmunicate with each other.

    The response of the system is very direct and everything is easy to discuss. As long as there is an energy stone, it''s a piece of cake to understand theirnguage.

    Forced by helplessness, Tang Shi directly spent 20 energy stones in exchange, so that he could understand thenguage of the world.

    Even if he knew that he might be killed by the system, he couldn''t help it. Who told him that he was in urgent need at the moment? It''s more expensive than needed!

    After the sess of the transaction, Tang Shi only felt a stab in his brain, and then he got some more knowledge ofnguage out of thin air. Finally, he knew how the words in this world were written. Frankly speaking, they were simr to English in appearance, but there were many differences, but the pronunciation was very different from English.

    Even so, the Tang Dynasty could not help but wonder if the ancestors of this world were the same family as the Western ancestors of their original world. Otherwise, how could the characters created be so simr? Of course, this is not the time to think about it.

    To master thenguage of the world, Tang Shi asked: "who are you? Why did youe to my city? "

    The armored soldiers on the opposite side were obviously in a daze. The leader looked back and forth at the Tang Dynasty with a pair of eagle eyes. It seemed that he was thinking about which force he was and how much threat he was to them.

    "We''re the armored guards of Lesotho. I''m captain Morrel."

    "We came here this time to collect the magic crystal in Mount Moore. However, when we got to mount Moore, we found that all the magic crystal in the mountain had been mined out. We followed the smell left in Mount Moore and found it all the way here."

    Tang Shi understood what he meant by "magic crystal stone". From the information given to him by the system, he knew that the energy stone was called "magic crystal stone" by people in this world.

    There is a mysterious magic power in the magic crystal stone, which can be absorbed and used by people. ording to whether they wake up or not, they can be divided into ordinary people and magic warriors. Just like the old world before them, they can be divided into ordinary people and awakeners. The awakeners have mysterious power. They are a small group, but they are in power. Ordinary people can only survive under these people.

    This world is also a world of advocating strength. However, the social system is a little old, a bit like the old western society. The way to govern their respective territories with titles is just that there is no unique ruler in this world. Here, the division of power depends on what level of city you have.

    The number of people in the city, the number of magic warriors and the number of magic crystal stones mastered are all the key to the evaluation level.

    The city level is simr to that of thest world before the Tang Dynasty, but the division here is more straightforward, that is, level one, level two, level three The higher the level, the higher the level of the city.

    The information given by the system to Tang Dynasty is the whole Tianluo continent, which is massive. Tang Dynasty could not digest it in a short time, so when he received the information, he subconsciously started from the surrounding of Xia City, which also let him know that the location of Xia City is the northernmost part of the whole Tianluo continent.

    In fact, the climate here is not suitable for human habitation. The winter here is cold and long. It is not easy to survive here.

    However, even so, there are many forces in the north.

 Chapter 530

    <h4>Chapter 530</h4>

    These forces are divided into cities. At present, the information learned in the Tang Dynasty is that thergest city in this area is a fourth level city, which has tens of millions of people living in it. It is very prosperous and it is the biggest force in this area.

    In addition, there are many first, second and third level cities, which are interdependent and seek refuge by paying tribute to the big cities on a regr basis.

    Of course, the phenomenon of big fish eating small fish is still verymon here. Many low-level cities have been eliminated. The original medium-sized cities have been expanded intorge cities, or the medium-sized cities have declined into small cities in a battle. These are verymon things.

    The city of Lesotho mentioned by maulie was carefully searched in Tang Dynasty, and it was found.

    Lesotho City, a secondary city, has a poption of more than two million, which is simr to the size of Xia City. However, Lesotho city is under the control of the city master.

    For example, there are many armored magic guards led by Morley in Lesotho city. They often go out to look for magic crystal, or food and prey. If they encounter a weak level city that can be swallowed, they will be happy to return it to the city leader, destroy each other and strengthen themselves.

    In this way, the scale of Xia City can be directly included in the second level cities of Tianluo maind, and there are many strong people in their cities.

    In Tianluo continent, there is a kind of magic power in the environment. People who can sessfully awaken will have a kind of mysterious power. They are called "magic warriors". Magic warriors can improve their own strength by absorbing magic crystal stones.

    Just like the two demon warriors, they can control the fire. What they awaken is the fire demon ability, which is the same as the fire ability of Yan Xing, but I don''t know which one is more powerful.

    The natural ability is very powerful, but very few people wake up. Most people wake up to some power ability. So, even if their natural ability is really stronger than that of the people in Tang Dynasty, there is no need to worry about it. A secondary city, people who can wake up to the natural ability can count them with one hand. Why are they afraid?

    Not to mention the Tang Dynasty, YanXu, qinlie, Zhanrong, longmian and Yasha, there are hundreds of people who have entered the legend of the holynd, and there are many people who have the natural power. Judging from the lineup of Xiacheng, even if it''s the fourth level city, the local snake, Xiacheng has no fear, let alone their small second level city?

    The method just shown by the other party, sending out two fire series demon warriors at a time, should be their strongest means. Moore also said earlier that they are here to mine the magic crystal. The magic crystal is so important that it is normal to send two natural series demon warriors to follow and protect it.

    Although the means they have just used are very sharp, they are just so.

    Moore saw that the other side did not answer, and said again: "mor mountain''s magic crystal ore, is it mined by you?"

    The Tang Dynasty gave a cold smile and answered in thenguage of Tianluo, "what evidence do you have to prove that we mined it?"

    Moore stretched out his hand and pointed to the strange looking animal, which was like a hippo and a giant hedgehog. His fat body was trying to shrink behind a big tree at the moment. He was obviously frightened by the attack just now and was looking for a safe hiding ce ^ "I have the guide of the tracking animal. As long as it can smell a little bit of the smell, it can smell the smell and find you no matter how far you run It''s impossible to make a mistake, so you must have mined our mordenite mine. "

    Tang Shi looked at the fat guy with great interest, thinking that this is really a good thing. If you want to find a chance, Xia Cheng will have to get some.

    "Magic crystal minerals are naturally raised. They are all ownerless. How can they be yours when theye to your mouth? Since it''s yours, you can call to see if the magic crystal will answer you. " In the Tang Dynasty, he put on a rogue posture.

    We just took it. What can you do? If you say that the magic crystal ore belongs to you, you can call me. As long as the magic crystal agrees with you, I will give it back to you. You can call me.

    Moore heard each other''s Rogue tone, eyes condensation, extremely fierce said: "that magic crystal ore is very important to our Lesotho City, I advise you, it''s better to hand it over, don''t want to fight with Lesotho City, it''s not good for you."

    "Oh, really?" Tang light mouth, stretched out a hand, in front of a look, and so adapted to the temperature of the outside world, began to slowly untie his thick cloak.

    The voice still faintly said: "on a cold day, we are not in the mood to fight with anyone. Even if we want to fight, we have to wait until the weather is warm. However, you people alone dare to speak out in front of me and threaten me. Do you think you can still go back alive? "

    Moore was startled and immediately took control of the horse and stepped back two steps. At the same time, he called out: "stand by, ready to break through!"

    At the same time, Tang Shi''s voice also rang, but he said it to several people behind him.

    "Prepare to do it. If you don''t leave one, kill all of them!"

    "Ao Ao Ao" Qin lie roared excitedly, just like a male wolf, "whoosh", several jumps rushed to the rear of the armored knights.

    How fast!The armored knight was shocked.

    Who the hell are they? In the whole northern region, we have never heard of such a city.

    When Qin lie lifted his cloak and threw it into the snow to show his honor, all the armored soldiers took a breath.

    Someone immediately eximed, "beast God! It''s Lord beast

    However, Qin lie couldn''t understand theirnguage. He rushed into the crowd and killed them!

    Only Tang Dynasty understood that exmation, but it didn''t stop Qin lie''s killing. On the contrary, several of them joined the fight.

    Killing ismon to them who have experienced the cruel end of the world. Perhaps, Moore and others are soldiers who have experienced many battles, but their opponents are all human beings. However, in Tang Dynasty, these people''s opponents were horrible creatures that Moore and others could not imagine.

    For Tang Shi and others, the fighting experience of Moore and others is just like a child''s family.

    When ites to skills of killing enemies, when ites to terror and ferocity, Tang Shi and others are definitely the most terrible people they have ever seen. They are cruel and inhuman.

    Moore sat on the horse, watching the magic soldiers fall one by one, his heart is also inexplicable fear.

    All the people who are killed, no body isplete, and their heads are cut off. In this way, they are not afraid of another moth. It''s really that those terrorist creatures in the past are too difficult to kill, and have a psychological shadow.

    After cutting off the enemy''s head, I feel relieved. If I have the ability, I will stand up with my own head and fight with you for another 300 rounds.

    Seeing that the people on his side were dying, Moore suddenly cried out, "stop! I want to negotiate with you peacefully! If you kill us, it won''t do us any good. When Lesotho finds out that we haven''t gone back, he will send someone to investigate, and then he will find us here.... "

    Moore''s voice has not yet fallen, his mount has been kicked to the ground, Moore directly into the snow, rolling to get up, but see the knife hase.

    "Oh, it turns out that you haven''t informed your city yet. It''s just right that you can spend this winter at ease." In the Tang Dynasty, it was a sneer.

    All of a sudden, there was no one standing at the scene.

    Qin lie wiped the blood from his face and said to the Tang Dynasty: "my God, what was he saying just now? I didn''t understand a word of it. "

    "People are chopped by you, you just ask this sentence, you ask to see if his mashed meat will answer you." In the Tang Dynasty, he looked at Qin lie and scratched his head. He giggled.

    Tang Shi then turned around and walked to the two frightened little guys in the rear No, it should be two war horses who are frightened. These two little guys have never seen such a bloody scene before. They don''t know how much they have seen in thest life.

    Sure enough, they were not afraid, but also looked at each other with interest. When they saw the highlights, they even pped their hands and screamed. Only two wounded horses were waiting to see each other. They couldn''t bear to look directly at the cruelty of the two little masters.

 Chapter 531

    <h4>Chapter 531</h4>

    After the battle, all the people in Xiacheng won the battle. They cleaned up the battlefield and lived up to the expectations of the Tang Dynasty. They found more than 20 pieces of magic crystal stones on the bodies of those people That is the energy stone they thought before. It was a great fortune for the Tang Dynasty.

    Originally, he knew that the energy stone is very likely to rece the yuanneng of thest time, and let the awakened people who had never entered the legend of the Holy Land regain their ability. For the awakened people who had the ability to surpass ordinary people, it is undoubtedly a very painful thing to suddenly lose that ability. Now with the magic crystal stone, they will soon have that ability again.

    What''s more, their awakeners have more abilities than those in Tianluo.

    Just now when everyone was fighting, Jin Jue didn''te to kill the enemy. What he had was the ability of light system. He was good at healing, but he was not good at fighting. So when everyone was busy cleaning up the battlefield, Jin Jue hade to Yan Zifan and Mei Ziyan.

    "How are you? Are you hurt? " Jin Jue squatted down and asked.

    Yanzifan shook his head, saying that he was not hurt.

    Mei Ziyan''s tears, which had just stopped, came out again at the moment, crying and saying, "Uncle Jinjue, we are not hurt, but Xiaotian and Xiaolie are hurt. Uncle, please help them."

    Jin Jue touched his head and said gently, "OK, uncle, I''ll treat them. Don''t cry."

    But when the two soldiers coax them to clean the battlefield, they are there.

    After collecting the magic crystal stone in the body pocket, Tang Shi stood by and talked to YanXu, telling YanXu all the information he knew from the system.

    YanXu listened carefully, and then he knew what was going on just now. When Tang Dynastymunicated with those people in anguage he didn''t understand, YanXu had roughly guessed what was going on. He didn''t expect that things were much moreplicated than he thought.

    However, what makes YanXu happy is that it is the human race that dominates this continent, which is a good thing. Although there will be all kinds of fights and wars, as long as it is not alien or other unknown creatures, everything will be fearless.

    Knowing the inmed mood of this matter, I would not worry about it, but feel very happy.

    In Tang Dynasty, he didn''t care about it. What he cared about was not the joy of meeting his family, but the fact that Xia City had absolute strength. He was not afraid of those cities, even if they really came.

    "I am very curious. When they see Qin lie''s form, they shout out the words." In the Tang Dynasty, he looked at Qin lie who was dragging his body in the field with great interest.

    "Beast God? It''s an interesting name indeed. " Yan Xu also said.

    Tang Dynasty funny looking at Yan Xu, "is it your ancestors, the beast spirit people into this ne?"

    "To be honest, it''s not impossible." YanXu admitted.

    Since they can send other aliens into other space nes, we can''t rule out that they have entered this ne. If this is the case, the orcs are undoubtedly lucky. At least the environment on the maind is very suitable for survival. They can survive here. Qin lie, dragging the corpse in the yard, suddenly cried out He said: "shouldn''t such a thing be done by the convoy? How can we say that we are the top experts in Xiacheng? We are high-level figures. How can any important Minister of a country clean the battlefield himself? I quit. I''m so tired. Do you know how heavy these bodies are? Their armor alone weighs dozens of Jin. Why didn''t they be dwarfs

    Suo Liangying, who was also cleaning the battlefield, said coldly: "should our guard do these jobs?"

    Qin lie was surprised, and he suddenly forgot that the head of the summer city guard was still on the court. This one used to be a judge, and it was absolutely appropriate to describe him ruthlessly.

    Qin lie said with a smile: "I''m talking about other guard soldiers. I''m not talking about your wing tribe, Hoke, hehe..."

    Suo Liangying nced at him coldly and said faintly: "ordinary human soldiers will definitely freeze under such temperature. Do you want your inted vanity to kill our people?"

    Qin lie was speechless and said with a ck face, "OK, I''ll surrender. I''ll continue to move the body."

    Zhan Rong, with two heads in his hand, passed by Qin lie and gave him two words: "it''s deserved."

    Qin lie, who had been wronged, suddenly became angry, "are you still my man? I have nothing to say when I''ve been insulted. You didn''t help me get revenge, but you came to gloat. Are you Suo Liangying''s man or mine? "

    Qin lie''s cry suddenly made three people''s bodies stiff.

    Suo Liangying''s coffin face had no expression. It was even colder now. It could freeze people into ice sculptures. Compared with his face, the cold outside was nothing.

    Zhan Rong is also a look of beating people, looking at the mouth of the two goods.

    Jin Jue, who was treating his horse''s wounds, was even more shocked by Qin lie''s words, and the healing light group dissipated directly.

    He looked at them with a strange expression. Seeing that Suo Liangying''s coffin was about to turn into a concrete face, he suddenly felt a burst of happiness in his heart, and timely repaired the knife."Qin lie, don''t look up to captain Suo. Zhan Rong is a pure blood elf family. Do you see a match between the elf family and the wing family? Even if they all have wings, they can''t give birth to Phoenix. " As long as you can make Suo Liangying''s hair blocked, Jin Jue will be very happy.

    Suo Liangying''s cold eyes, which are about to freeze people into popsicles, finally move away from Qin lie and look at Jin Jue on the other side. Suddenly, with a slight hook in the corner of her mouth, shees up with a wonderful idea.

    "Under the witness of the top leaders in Xiacheng, why don''t we have a try and give birth to a phoenix? I hope you can give birth to a winglet for me," he said

    Tang Shi and Yan Xu, who are talking, suddenly stop and turn around, looking at Suo Liangying in the snow in surprise.

    Longmian, who was still dragging a corpse, suddenly slipped and fell to the ground.

    ASA directly rubbed his chin with a high face, and his eyes wandered on Jin Jue and Suo Liangying.

    Qin lie opened his mouth wide and his chin dislocated.

    Zhan Rong also looks at Jin Jue, Suo Liangying and Jin Jue unexpectedly. He seems to understand something.

    Yan star quietly poked poke next to Yan Jing, small voice way: "big brother, stir base can infect?"

    Yan Jing''s heart was startled, and he said in a low voice: "do you like Jin Jue, too?"

    Yan star in front of a dizzy, almost directly faint, his elder brother this is what brain circuit, unexpectedly directly think he likes Jin Jue? God, this imagination is too rich. Besides, Captain Suo, the fierce tiger, how dare he have such an idea? Isn''t he looking for death?

    Tang Dynasty is not too broad to see the excitement, said with a smile: "can ah, I and YanXu prove for you, you want to be together?"

    Qin lie was a good master. He pushed his right hand up and pushed his dislocated chin up. Then he said excitedly, "you can worship heaven and earth today. You can go home at night and get married. As for the wedding banquet, you can wait until next spring. Yes, that''s it! What a wonderful idea

    As one of the parties, Jin Jue''s face was red and his body was shaking slightly. He didn''t know whether he was angry or ashamed.

 Chapter 532

    <h4>Chapter 532</h4>

    As one of the parties, Jin Jue''s face was red and his body was shaking slightly. He didn''t know whether he was angry or ashamed.

    He suddenly stood up and said angrily, "don''t you think it''s enough to y with me? Now I have to embarrass myself in front of so many people. What hatred do I have against you? You should insult me like this! "

    Suo Liangying has been watching him, light way: "I didn''t y you, I said is serious."

    "Oh Qin lie, long Mian and Yan Xing screamed at the same time.

    Jin Jue, who is always smiling and polite, is red now. He stares at Suo Liangying angrily and can''t say a word. In anger, he stands up and walks towards the city gate.

    He walked so fast that he was obviously furious. He didn''t ride a horse at all, and then he rode with Yan Xing. Now he angrily turned back to the city and could only walk back. He walked deep and shallow in the snow, and his anger almost burst in his chest.

    The original three people all looked at each other, and then some embarrassed look to Suo Liangying.

    Qin lie said heartlessly: "is this shy or angry?"

    Long Mian said: "I feel angry. It seems that Captain Suo didn''t catch up with others at all."

    Burning star but way: "no, I think he is shy, didn''t see gold secretary''s face all red into what appearance?"

    "Shut up, all of you, and let them solve their own problems. Look at the dirty battlefield. Don''t clean it up quickly!" They were reprimanded in the eyes of Tang Dynasty.

    Suo Liangying left the body in her hand and ran towards Jinjue. Just after a few steps, "H", the huge ck wings spread out behind him. Just a p, she reached the back of Jinjue. Supported by her wings, she glided forward and rushed to Jinjue at a high speed. Suddenly, she grabbed Jinjue from behind and flew up I saw the sky.

    Jin Jue screamed with fright. He didn''t expect that Suo Liangying would be so crazy and show his wings directly in such a cold winter. He would also take such a big man as him to fly directly. It was obviously a bit heavy on his wings. If he didn''t pay attention, he might hurt his wings.

    However, Suo Liangying held him to death. No matter how Jinjue struggled, Suo Liangying would not let go.

    "Let go, let me go!" Jin Jue was about to explode. He desperately broke the hands that Suo Liangying held around his waist. "Let me go!"

    "Don''t move. We''ll all die if we fallter." Suo Liangying threatened in a low voice.

    "Fall to death! If I can kill you, I''ll give a salute to celebrate! " Jinjue had been so angry that he could not speak.

    Suo Liang Ying paused and then said, "do you want to die with me?"

    The blue veins on Jin Jue''s forehead jumped, and he could not help saying, "fart! Suo Liangying, you are a motherfucker! Birdman

    Jin Jue wants to make Suo Liangying angry. It''s better to drop him directly, so that he won''t be so embarrassed to be held by him and fly over the summer city.

    Unexpectedly, Suo Liangying not only was not angry, but also said, "I didn''t expect that you even investigated my genealogy, so eager to get married?"

    "I Cough... " Jin Jue wanted to shout again. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and filled it with cold wind, which made him cough fiercely. Even his breathing became a little difficult. It was obvious that Suo Liangying was elerating. The cold wind made his face as if he had been scratched by an ice knife.

    Suo Liangying seems to know Jin Jue''s hardship. With a strong hand, she turns Jin Jue''s body around in mid air and makes him face himself and press it directly into her chest.

    Jin Jue only felt that his nose and mouth were full of the smell of Suo Liangying''s body, a masculine smell of a man. Maybe he had been outside for a long time, but he had a cold smell of ice and snow.

    Qin lie, long Mian and Yan Xing, three guys who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos, have just been taught by Tang Shixun. At this moment, while working, they get together again, discussing explosive topics with obscene faces.

    "Who do you think is the one up there, the two of them?" Qin lie said with a strange smile.

    "Captain Soxhlet, of course. Is that true? You don''t see that just now captain Suo''s face was on top of a coffin, and he quietly lifted Secretary Jin away. This line is worth learning from all of us. " Longmian said admiringly.

    Yan star a head question mark, "no, two people roll sheets, keep rolling, certainly have a chance in the above, what''s the significance of discussing this topic?"? Shouldn''t we discuss which of them has the bigger bird? "

    Qin lie and long Mian at the same time white is not the same world of Yan star one eye, with one voice said: "nonsense, of course, is the rope captain''s big bird!"

    Burning star is a head question mark more, "Why are you so sure? Have you seen it? "

    Qin lie and long Mian answered with one voice again, "because he is a birdman!"

    Yan Xing slipped and sat down on the ground. It took a long time for him to shiver and put up a thumb, "you Cow

    Then Yanxing and longmian began to specte that Captain Suo would not be the beast''s direct overlord today and eat Secretary Jin directly."I don''t think I can eat it." Long Mian affirmed: "you don''t see Secretary Jin''s gentle appearance, in fact, he is very difficult to do. As a secretary, he depends on his brain. I don''t think captain Suo can y with him. When you see Secretary Jin, he is a thief."

    Qin lie didn''t agree: "bah, haven''t you ever heard of ''gentle scum''? I feel that Captain Suo is in danger. Maybe he will be eaten by Secretary Jin and directly crush him with his IQ. It''s not negotiable. "

    "Bah! Do your family''s IQs grow on birds? It''s the captain of Suo who is in charge of the general attack. I don''t believe we bet on the thigh of a moo beast. "

    Longmian spat at him.

    "Gamble, who is afraid of who? I''ll gamble with the Secretary, Captain Qin lie didn''t give in at all. They were tit for tat and wanted to fight again.

    Just at this time, a weak voice came from Yan Xing, who was rejected by them as aliens. He trembled and raised his hand, "I I have something to say. "

    "Let it go!" They agreed, and then began to stare at each other.

    Inmed star weak said: "I think, all intelligence and conspiracy calction, in absolute power, will be a bubble."

    Qin lie

    Longmian

    Suddenly feel burning star''s words is very reasonable, thenpare to him at the same time thumb, "incisive!"

    And the two people in question have started tond, wrapped in cold, and bumped into a two-story stone building.

    Suo Liangying took back her wings and slid into the stone house with Jin Jue in her arms. The house was cold because no one was there.

    With the help of Suo Liangying''s powerful arms, Jin Jue just started to struggle to get rid of the shackles of Suo Liangying. However, Suo Liangying did not let go and directly pressed him on the cold stone tform, with a pair of dark eyes staring at Jin Jue.

    Suo Liangying is so close that Jin Jue is so nervous that he doesn''t even dare to breathe. He wants to escape, but he finds that his body is confined between him and the stone tform by Suo Liangying, and he can''t escape at all.

    "Suo Liangying, what do you want to do? Let me go Jin Jue knows very well where this is. This is Suo Liangying''s home, where he lives alone.

    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do?" Suo Liangying''s voice is not different from the usual, and even the expression on his face is not the slightest change, as if the atmosphere at this moment is no different from that of a friend sitting opposite to drinking tea. His action is very intimate, but he is calm, just like nothing happened.

    "I don''t know! Let me go at once Jin Jue angrily said that in front of this jerk, Jin Jue only felt that he was on the verge of the critical point of the explosion.

    "Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you." Suo Liangying''s voice didn''t fluctuate in the slightest. It seemed very calm.

    Jin Jue looks at him and thinks he really wants to say something. However, he sees that Suo Liangying quickly pulls off the gloves on his two hands. Then he holds Jin''s cheek with his own hands and kisses him directly.

    Jin Jue''s eyes widened in shock. He never thought that Suo Liangying would kiss himself. Yes, he is kissing himself!

    After the initial shock, Jin Jue suddenly struggled violently.

    "Well Put... " Every time Jinjue wants to speak, his voice will be swallowed by Suo Liangying. He wants to push Suo Liangying away, but Suo Liangying''s arms slide down, which directly reinforces Jinjue''s arms and presses his two hands firmly behind his back, making him unstable.

    Ask for a branch and a rmendation for the new pit super refining maste

 Chapter 533

    <h4>Chapter 533</h4>

    The flexible tongue stirred in Jin Jue''s mouth and grabbed the tip of Jin Jue''s tongue. He was always calm and ready to deal with everything perfectly. But at the moment, Jin Jue waspletely confused. His tension and fear werepletely exposed in front of Suo Liangying.

    The overbearing tongue hooked on the tip of Jinjue''s tongue and licked every inch of his tongue. Even every inch of his mouth was licked by Suo Liangying. It seemed that he wanted to brand his own taste, so that everyone who tried to get close to Jinjue knew that this man was his and no one could touch him.

    "Well Well... " Jin Jue struggled hard, but his strength was not worth mentioning when he came to Suo Liangying.

    Struggle of ruthless, obviously let cable Liangying very dissatisfied, directly a leg contract into the golden Baron''s legs.

    Jin Jue felt that his scalp was exploding, and all his blood was surging, even his neck was red.

    Suo Liangying''s eyes were deeply watching each other''s expression. The corners of her mouth curved a tiny radian, and she said in a low voice: "if you mp my legs so tightly, are you so eager?"

    Jin Jue got a chance to breathe. When he heard this, he was furious. "You bastard "No, No."

    Suo Liangying didn''t want to listen to him, so he had to grab his lips again. This time, the attack was more fierce, and Jin Jue''s resistance was more fierce. Suo Liangying''s body was pressed, and her upper body couldn''t support her. She fell directly on the stone tform, but her legs were still standing on the ground. This kind of posture, which is simr to the lower waist, is more convenient for Suo Liangying to ask.

    It''s good that he likes men, but he''s always the attacker in terms of positioning himself. He never thought that one day he would be treated like this by other men. Jin Jue''s feeling at the moment is just It''s hard to describe. He just wants Suo Liangying to kiss him and let him go home. He doesn''t dare to provoke this guy any more

    "Well It hurts Jin Jue is distracted, thinking about how to get rid of Suo Liangying''s magic hand. Suddenly, he has a sharp pain in his tongue and is bitten.

    "Is kissing me so boring? It seems that I still need to work hard. " Suo Liangying''s low and dangerous voice came to Jin Jue''s ears.

    Jin Jue, whose upper body is still lying on the stone tform, wants to get up, but is bullied by Suo Liangying again. He looks down at Jin Jue lying on the stone tform.

    Jin Jue gasped and blushed. Today, he finally knew that the rope leader was a mad dog. The more he resisted and scolded him, the more excited he seemed to be. So Jin Jue decided to change his strategy just to escape from here, otherwise he might really be nted here today.

    He tried to calm down, slowed down his voice and said, "you''ve already kissed me. Can I go now?"

    Suo Liangying picked her eyebrows, her eyes a little strange, "do you think I brought you back just to kiss you?"

    "What else?" Who knows what''s wrong with you!

    "If I want to kiss you, I can do it anywhere, and I won''t bring you back alone." What Suo Liangying said is very calm.

    But Jin Jue''s face turned ck, and he cursed in his heart that he was a beast who had taken aphrodisiac and a male dog who was in love.

    Trying to calm down his anger, he rubbed up again. He gritted his teeth and growled, "what do you want? How can I insult you to kill a man like this? "

    "I do want to kill you." Suo Liangying coolly said, Jinjue''s pupil suddenly shrunk, but Suo Liangying''s next sentence is, "I want to do you in bed."

    A huge sense of shame hit his heart. Jin Jue suddenly earned a fist and beat Suo Liangying''s coffin face. Unfortunately, he was caught by Suo Liangying and took his fist to his lips. He gave him a deep kiss.

    Jin Jue was as if he had been scalded by hot oil. He took it back in a hurry, but he was clenched by Suo Liangying.

    "Let''s go upstairs." As she said this, she wanted to carry him up and take him upstairs.

    Jin Jue is quick to grab the stone tform, the whole person stick on the cold stone tform, just don''t let go, refused to go upstairs with him.

    Suo Liangying tugged, failed, and then suddenly realized, "do you want to do it here? If my investigation doesn''t go wrong, you haven''t been cheated, have you? Behind you, you are still a young man. "

    Suo Liangying said, the hand has been dishonest touch on the Jinjue''s ass, also conveniently pinch.

    "I''ll go to your mother!" Jin Jue can''t bear it any more. No matter how well he is cultivated, he can only feed the dog now. At the same time, he has kicked his foot out, which is to kill his son and grandson. This foot is extremely cruel. He clearly wants to abolish captain Suopletely, so that he can never be humane in the future!

    But unfortunately, with the speed of Suo Liangying, how could he seed? Moreover, Jin Jue''s posture and angle were not the best for such a short distance, so the foot he kicked out was directly grasped by Suo Liangying. Without pity, he lifted it up and put it directly on his shoulder, and his body pressed up.

    Jin Jue took a cold breath, and the cold air was sucked into his lungs, which made him sober. He wanted to put down his legs, but he couldn''t do it. He wanted to struggle, but he didn''t even think about it. Such a posture was too bad. The empty door in the footwall waspletely open, which was to expose all his weaknesses and wait for others toe easily.In Jin Jue''s buttocks, Suo Liangying suddenly said: "usually you can''t see it in your suit pants. It turns out that your buttocks are so warped and stic. It''s born for men."

    "I''ll go to your mother''s house! Fuck you, born for men! Do you have too much aphrodisiac? Since you like the male, you should go to the male dog instead of me

    Jin Jue had been dazed by his anger. He scolded him, and even his brain didn''t pass by, so he blurted out.

    With a dim look in her eyes, Suo Liangying suddenly put down Jinjue''s leg, grabbed his narrow waist, turned him around, and made him lie on the stone tform with his back to himself

 Chapter 534

    <h4>Chapter 534</h4>

    Suo Liangying leaned down and licked his ear. His voice was low and hoarse, "haven''t you been seducing me? In fact, you''ve long wanted me to do this to you? "

    Suo Liangying talks, but he doesn''t stop.

    "Fart!" The golden Baron gritted his teeth and said, "when did I tempt you?"

    "As long as you see me, you will always find all kinds of things to do for me. Aren''t you attracting my attention?" Suo Liangying said of course, "Congrattions, you finally sessfully aroused my interest, so today, I decided to go to you."

    It turned out that for this reason, Jin Jue was almost mad and roared: "I was making trouble for you! That''s not to your liking! Does your eye see that it''s attracting your attention? Are you paranoid! Ah... "

    Suo Liangying grabbed his chin and pulled back his upper body lying on the stone tform. Jin Jue had to follow his action to raise his chin.

    Suo Liangying looked down at him with deep eyes. He was obviously dissatisfied with what Jin Jue said. He looked at Jin Jue and said word by word: "no matter what you think, now I only give you two choices. First, we have a harmonious bed; second, you can resist and scold, but I will rape you."

    Jin Jue''s posture is very ufortable, but he can see the dark but shing eyes of Suo Liangying. Jin Jue knows that what Suo Liangying said is not a joke. He is a man. How can he not know that when a man''s emotion moves, he can''t get the result of relief? At this moment, Suo Liangying''s hard object on his buttock can fully illustrate this point.

    If he continues to resist, he may be raped in the end.

    That would be the greatest shame of his life.

    Even if the buttocks are blooming to bleeding, the humiliation of being raped by a man is even worse!

    Jin Jue bites his teeth and suddenly straightens his mind. He thinks it''s not impossible, so he calls a MB. Anyway, he hasn''tforted himself for a long time. It''s time to solve it. Now someonees to the door and makes bed with him. He has no reason to refuse.

    In addition to the revenge that Suo Liangying identally let his ass blossom in the woods, Suo Liangying''s appearance is still very good, handsome, but a coffin face, tall, strong and strong, and must feel good.

    "Put me up, want to roll the sheets, we''ll have a good talk." Golden Baron''s look also returned to the usual.

    Suo Liangying didn''t think much about whether Jinjue was cheating. He was very confident in his own strength. Jinjue couldn''t escape.

    Let go of your hand, step back, and get out of his way.

    Jin Jue simply put up his pants, only buckled a button, did not even pull the zipper, veryzy looking at Suo Liangying, said: "you want to roll the sheets, you can, we are all men, and there is no one who takes advantage, who suffers a loss, as long as the cool is fair, but I want to point out that I have always been the one above."

    "Up there?" Suo Liangying picked an eyebrow, "just in time, I''ve always been the one above."

    Golden Baron just put out the fire almost jumped up again, "in this case, can we continue?"

    "Of course." Suo Liangying reached for Jinjue''s hand and took him upstairs. "For the sake of fairness, I won''t strongly ask you to be the next one. I''ll give you a chance to have a fair fight in our bed. Who is on the top depends on your personal skills?"

    "As you wish." Jin Jue''s mouth is hooked. He just enters Suo Liangying''s room. He elegantly takes off his gold rimmed sses and puts them on the bedside table. He suddenly turns around and hugs Suo Liangying''s strong back. With a strong arm, he directly falls Suo Liangying on the bed.

    Suo Liangying is taking off her clothes. She didn''t expect that Jin Jue would attack suddenly. She hasn''t gone to bed yet. She started attacking under the bed. Is that a foul?

    But now it''s no use to say anything. Jin Jue has been pressing up with his hands and feet. He won''t miss such a good chance. He wants to give back all that this bastard has done to him.

    Jin Jue wants to stop him and forcibly pulls open his trousers. However, Suo Liangying turns over and presses Jin Jue under his body.

    Jin Jue showed no sign of weakness. He hit his knee at the key point. Fortunately, Suo Liangying reacted quickly and pressed it with his hand. Otherwise, his little brother would be abandoned tonight. Rao, Suo Liangying was hurt by the collision, which made him snort.

    Jin Jue bent up on one knee and wanted to turn Suo Liangying out. However, the light in Suo Liangying''s eyes turned cold. He suddenly pulled out the soft belt from his waist, fixed his hands with brute force, and pressed them on his head. The soft belt in his hand quickly tied his wrists.

    Jin Jue was shocked. When he reacted, Suo Liangying had tied him up quickly.

    "Hello! Suo Liangying, this is a foul! We just didn''t say we could do that! "

    Suo Liangying drags the soft belt tied on Jinjue''s wrists, and then drags Jinjue, forcing his arms to stretch toward the top of his head. Suo Liangying quickly ties the other end of the soft belt to the wooden bedside railing, and then says: "simrly, we don''t say we can''t do it.""Damn..." Jin Jue scolded secretly, raised his head, looked at the soft belt tied to the railing at the head of the bed, pulled it hard, and tried to see if he could break it.

    Unfortunately, as soon as he tried hard, a deep pain came from his wrist. He didn''t expect that Suo Liangying''s knot was alive. The harder he struggled and used brute force, the tighter the soft belt would be, and the more painful his wrist would be.

    At this time, Suo Liangying has quickly taken off his clothes

    "You are born to be slept. Remember, who is your man? In order to impress you, I will work hard." Suo Liangying''s mouth turned up slightly and began a new expedition.

 Chapter 535

    <h4>Chapter 535</h4>

    Since it was not dark, the next day was bright.

    All night long, Suo Liangying was like a hungry ghost who had been hungry for centuries. Jinjue had been asked for many times, and all kinds of postures had been put. From the second time, Suo Liangying untied his soft belt, but Jinjue had no strength to resist. He could only bear theshing from Suo Liangying.

    He was awakened from aa, and then from aa. I don''t know how many times he came back and forth. In the morning, Suo Liangying finally calmed down and went to sleep with Jin Jue in his arms.

    In this sleep, he didn''t wake up until the evening. Atst, Jin Jue knew how he felt after being crushed by ten tanks at the same time. All his bones, muscles and skin didn''t hurt, and even his voice was hoarse.

    He turned his head and looked to his side. He didn''t see Suo Liangying. Then he quietly let out a sigh of relief. He wanted to stand up and drink some water. His throat was so dry that he couldn''t even make a sound. However, he couldn''t make any effort. This kind of feeling was too fucked.

    Jin Jue called on his internal ability, and a soft light appeared in his palm. After staying in his palm for a while, his arm finally regained a little strength. Then he began to use the light to relieve his fatigue and soreness. Everywhere he passed, his aching bones and muscles becamefortable.

    When he supported himself and finally healed his broken waist, the door was opened and he came in with a te in his hand.

    "Awake?" Suo Liangying spoke.

    Seeing him, Jin Jue was stiff all over. He sat there motionless and did not look at him with a ck face.

    Suo Liangying put the te on the head of the bed, and brought a cup of warm water from the te to Jin Jue. "Drink some water. You screamed too loudst night. Although I like listening to it, it''s not good for your vocal cords."

    As soon as Jin Jue wanted to reach for the ss of water, he heard Suo Liangying''s words. His hand suddenly froze in the air, and his face turned ck.

    "No strength? Shall I feed you? " Suo Liangying said, already carrying the water cup to feed to the golden Baron''s mouth.

    Jin Jue snatched it. Even if the water in the cup was sshed on the quilt, he didn''t care. He raised his head and Gulu Gulu drank all the water in the cup. Then he felt a little morefortable and could finally make a sound, although he was still hoarse.

    "I''m going back." Jin Jue said in a broken Gong voice.

    "It''s snowing outside. Stay here." Suo Liangying wanted to stay.

    Golden Baron scornful sneer, "summer city which day is not snowing?"

    Suo Liangying said, "I mean, do you have the strength to stand up?"

    Jin Jue raised his eyes angrily and red at Suo Liangying. He wanted to swallow this bastard alive. He had never seen such an uncontroble bastard.

    Suo Liangying didn''t look at him. Instead, he looked at Jin Jue''s exposed skin, which was full of all kinds of marks. The real skin color was almost invisible.

    The house was warm and not cold. It was snowing outside the window. A window cut off all the cold.

    Suo Liangying took out his soft clothes and put them on for Jinjue. Jinjue wanted to throw them away, but he heard Suo Liangying say: "if you want to seduce me, take down the clothes and see your marks. I can''t help but recall the vor ofst night. I don''t mind continuing now."

    Jin Jue''s fingers holding the clothes were stiff, and he didn''t know whether to throw them away or not to offend Suo Liangying.

    Suo Liangying took a bowl of rice porridge from the te and handed it to Jin Jue, "have a meal. I''ve been hungry all day."

    There are also two small dishes in the te. They are delicious and steaming. They should have been made by Suo Liangying.

    Smelling the smell of the food, Jin Jue, who was still angry, growled in his stomach. He was obviously very hungry. Jin Jue took the bowl and began to eat.

    Don''t you just roll the sheets with a man? What''s so great is that he''s paid MB. Anyway, he''s so happy that he doesn''t have to spend money.

    In this way, while self suggestion, while eating, first to fill the stomach again.

    After eating three bowls of rice in a row, Jin Jue felt full. Most of his strength came back, and he finally came to life.

    It''s getting dark. I''ve been sleeping all day. I''m sure I can''t sleep at this time.

    I have no choice but to get out of bed and put on the clothes that Suo Liangying took off one by one yesterday. As soon as the clothes are put on, Suo Liangying has finished packing up. It''s strange to see that Jin Jue is so neatly dressed.

    "Did you hear that?" Suo Liangying asked.

    "What do you hear?" Asked Jin Jue.

    "The yuan capital sent someone to inform us that we should go to the meeting." Soliangying road.

    "Now?" Jin Jue looked out of the window strangely. It''s already dark. What''s so urgent that he has to have a meeting in the evening?

    "May I go? Let''s go there together. " Suo Liangying looks at him with concern."I can''t die. Let''s go." Jin Jue picked up his own gold rimmed sses and put them on. His vision finally became clear.

    He tried to act as if nothing had happened, but his rigid movements and slow steps betrayed his physical condition. Fortunately, in the cold weather, they all wore thick clothes, like the marks on their necks, which could be well covered.

    Jin Jue didn''t ride out, so he had to ride with Suo Liangying and rush to the capital of yuan to have a meeting.

    By the time they arrived, they were all seated in the study of the Tang Dynasty, except for Jin Jue and Suo Liangying.

    Qin lie, long Mian and Yan Xing were very naked and undisguised as soon as they entered the door. They seemed to want to see whether they had rolled the bed sheets or not. If they did, who would go up and who would go down? In the face of their sight, Suo Liangying was very calm. A coffin face did not change at all, just as usual Go to your seat and sit down.

    When he met them, Jin Jue felt a little ufortable. He awkwardly looked away and appeared to dodge.

    It was clear in everyone''s heart that Jin Jue''s face was overindulgent. Needless to say, he knew what was going on.

    Jinjue is the next one!

    Long Mian reaches out a palm to Qin lie and bumps it, indicating to him that don''t forget to lose to his moo leg.

    Qin lie was very upset. He wanted to catch Jin Jue and ask him. How could he be the next one? It doesn''t make sense.

    In Tang Dynasty, he YanXu''s vision was also swept by Jin Jue and Suo Liangying. Both of them knew what was going on in an instant.

    As a matter of fact, Tang Shi did not say that his purpose of postponing the meeting to this evening was to wait for the two of them. Since Suo Liangying himself took away Jin Jue, there was no possibility of letting him go. With Suo Liangying''s valiant, it would never end in a short time. Therefore, Tang Shi gave them one night plus one day.

    Is that enough? If it''s not enough, they will die.

    Tang Shi coughed and said, "I came to you today to analyze the affairs of Tianluo."

    Next, the Tang Dynasty told everyone what he knew one by one. When it came to the northern city, he even took out a huge map from the small grid. The map was made of animal skin and could be preserved for a long time. This map was certainly obtained from the system. It had the most detailed geographical shape of the whole Tianluo continent State and power distribution.

    Tang Shi pointed to the location on the map and exined it at the same time. In this way, they would understand the current situation more easily. Tang Shi took a pen and pointed on a location on the map. "Here is the location of Lesotho city. In your opinion, what should we do?"

    "Of course, it''s better to start first. Since they cane here once, they cane here for a second time. We can''t wait here to die." Yanxing takes the lead.

    "What do you mean?" Look at others in Tang Dynasty.

    "It''s really good to take the initiative to attack, but we need to explore the specific strength of Lesotho city in advance. We can''t rush forward like this." Longmian also put forward his own views.

    "The team we eliminated yesterday is the elite armor magic guard of Lesotho city. Even they can be easily killed by us. Is there anything more powerful in Lesotho city to threaten us? I really can''t. aren''t there still a few of us? One person at will is enough for them to drink a pot. " Qin lie''s arrogant way.

    "That is to say, you all think that we should attack the city of Lesotho, don''t you?" Tang asked again to confirm.

    "Of course, after experiencing the tense feeling of the end of the world, everyone is bingzy now. It''s not a good thing for the soldiers to go on like this. Only by letting them give full y to their value and walk on the edge of the knife all the time, can they tighten up their rxed spirit again." The way of ASA.

    When Tang Dynasty looked at YanXu, YanXu nodded. Then Tang Dynasty said: "in this case, we n to send troops in the spring of next year. Who wants to lead the army to attack Lesotho?"

    "Of course, it''s me. They call me" beast God ". I can''t insult this name." Qin lieli took it for granted that he had been told that those people called him the beast God in Tang Dynasty. At that time, Qin lieli''s reaction was to shout, "my God, my people are gathered here!"

    He was so angry that Tang Shi wanted to kick him.

    "Let''s go and fight with someone. I don''t want to worry about it."

    In Tang Dynasty.

 Chapter 536

    <h4>Chapter 536</h4>

    "There are still three months to go before the spring of next year. I want to disperse all the magic crystal stones we got in Mount Moore. If the original awakened warriors can regain their strength, then our overall strength will be improved by several grades. At that time, even if we say that Xiacheng is a city where all the people are fighting."

    Jin Jue thought about it and said, "when we don''t find the next magic crystal ore, should we leave a part of it?"

    His voice has been treated by his own ability and returned to normal. Otherwise, in front of so many people, he would not be embarrassed to be killed.

    As soon as Jin Jue opened his mouth, he first attracted the sight of Suo Liangying. Such a serious Jin Jue made his calm blood boil again.

    Tang Dynasty understood Jin Jue''s concerns. He wanted to keep some in case of emergency, but he didn''t think it was necessary.

    With a faint smile, Tang Shi said, "it''s better to spend all your energy searching for magic crystal ore than It''s quick to go straight and grab other people''s money. "

    He had a fight with the armored magic guards of Lesotho city. Tang Dynasty had already mastered their strength. If the strength of the second level city was just like this, he didn''t have to worry about the possibility of defeat.

    YanXu, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly stood up, went to the map on the table, looked at it for a while, and said, "if you want to go from Xiacheng to deso, you will pass seven first-ss cities on the way, and then it will be Lesotho. As a second-ss City, Lesotho is equivalent to the northernmost and northernmost overlord of Tianluo continent. In order to prevent trouble, we have to go back It''s better to push directly from the northernmost side once and for all and knock down all these cities! "

    YanXu''s eyes were sharp, staring at the big and small cities on the map, and said slowly: "since there is no real ruling power in the north of Tianluo, then we wille and upy thend for the king!"

    All of them were in a daze. Originally, they wanted to solve the problem that Lesotho city might retaliate. Unexpectedly, YanXu thought about directly fighting down these cities and bing his own territory, once and for all, upying thend for the king!

    Tang Dynasty obviously did not expect that YanXu''s ambition would be so big. However, as the head of a country, how can he do without ambition? Instead of waiting for others to hit the door, it is better to take those who may be enemies as their own younger brothers and then instruct them to hit others.

    When Tang Dynasty was full of smiles, Qin lie and others were thrilled. Whenever brother Tang showed such a smile, it means that Someone''s going to have bad luck.

    "We don''t need to learn theirnguage. Let them learn ournguage directly. Whoever has a hard fist is the master." The overbearing saying of Tang Dynasty.

    "However, ording to YanXu, it seems that you are all going to go out. It''s troublesome to be promoted tomander-in-chief of the first army and not understand the enemy''snguage. Before going out, I will let you all understand thenguage of Tianluo." Tang added.

    "We''re all going out? What about Xia Cheng? " Qin lie said that he thought it was enough to have him and Zhan Rong. He didn''t need so many people. They were all elites among the elites, and few of them could defeat them.

    "If we take all the awakening fighters away, if theye here, they will be in trouble." So does longmian.

    Tang Dynasty pick eyebrow way: "summer city has me and Yan Xu in, not enough?"

    All of you: --

    Well, it turns out that these two great Buddhas are guarding Xiacheng, so they have nothing to worry about. YanXu''s Protoss'' physique, with a single sword, is enough to kill thousands of troops. Such abnormal strength can''t be matched by human power.

    Yan Xu said: "Qin lie, Zhan Rong, long Mian, ASA, Yan Xing, Yan Jing, Fei Ying, all of you are out. Each of you leads 5000 awakening soldiers, which are divided into seven units. In addition, the legendary awakening soldiers of holynd, each unit allocates 10 people. If seven troops attack seven first-ss cities at the same time, they must win seven first-ss cities at the same time, and then the seven armies will join together to attack lesothe City, the second-ss city. Yanjing will be themander-in-chief of the seven armies, and Feiying will be the deputymander. "

    "Yes." Seven people answered at the same time, and they had no objection to YanXu''s arrangement. Like YanXu, Yanjing was born into a military family and was very good at leading soldiers and fighting. No one disagreed with him when he was themander of the seven armies. So was Feiying. He used to be a judge, with both mind and skill.

    "My request is that the number of damaged troops should not exceed 100. They are all from another world with us. They are our truepatriots. I don''t want to see anyone die on the battlefield. You must try your best to minimize the loss."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Yes Everyone on the scene looks dignified. There is no eye for war, and there will be casualties if there is war. Therefore, YanXu''s demands are very arduous.

    Of course, all these thoughts came to his mind. He turned to look at Tang Shi, and his voice slowed down a bit. "As for how you contact and solve the problem of the wounded, it''s up to Tang Shi to solve it."

    Tang Shi wry smile, "you can really give me a problem."

    Yan Xu''s expression softened down, and his eyes were smiling. "You are my ''National Teacher''. If you have a problem, of course you need to find a national teacher."

    "Yes! There is no problem that the national teacher can''t solve! " Qin lie echoed."Yes! Any problem is no longer a problem when ites to our national teachers! " Longmian also ttered at the right time.

    "Get out of here!" In the Tang Dynasty, heughed and scolded, "the ability of the national teacher also depends on the magic crystal stone."

    "It''s a small problem. You can use it, master. If we run out of magic crystal, we can get more back for you."

    Burning star also follow gag.

    Only the golden Baron asked seriously: "is there anything else to exin?"

    Looking at YanXu in the Tang Dynasty, YanXu frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "the beast spirit n and the spirit n have always wanted to make friends with us. Most of them used to be pure humans, and they also wanted to live in Xiacheng. This time, we will give them a chance. If they can make great achievements in this war, we will allow them to live in Xiacheng. Qin lie and Zhan Rong are in charge of this matter. When they take part in the war, they will be included in the army of both of you. "

    "Yes." Qin lie and Zhan Rong are very grateful for YanXu''s decision.

    They all know that YanXu''s decision is entirely due to them. After all, they are pure blood of the animal spirits and spirits. No matter what, Qin lie and Zhan Rong are not ufortable about driving away the animal spirits and spirits, but they are of the same family. Seeing their own people suffer, they can''t bear it. If both of them can return home Xiacheng, they can rest assured.

    "That''s all for today. You go back first. If you have anything to do, you will be informed by Jinjue." YanXu road.

    Everyone left the study one after another. Zhan Rong came to the door and said "thank you."

    When the orcs and elves received the notice from Qin lie and Zhan Rong, they all expressed their willingness to participate in the war and finally had the opportunity to return to the human society. They were filled with tears and excited. Even though they had alien blood, they were still human before. Let them live in a ce far away from the human society. Being a real alien, they still let them live They are extremely difficult. Now they finally have a chance. Of course, they should hold it well.

    There are still three months to go before the end of winter. There are still three months to prepare for the war in Xiacheng.

    Tang Dynasty was the busiest in this period of time. He bought a lot of war materials from the system and spent a lot of magic crystal stones, such as weapons and armor. All the soldiers involved in the war had one set of hands.

    The armor bought from the system is light and has high defensive power. When choosing armor in the Tang Dynasty, they mainly focused on magic power defense. As long as they can prevent the opponent''s magic warriors from attacking with all kinds of magic power, they will not be in danger of life. Of course, there are defenses against swords and swords, so this kind of armor is very expensive. The Tang Dynasty and the system have been grinding this armor for a long time Orderplete.

    Themunication device is specially designed for Tianluo continent by the system. Magic power is used as the energy supply. It can remember the energy fluctuation of each body, so as to make directional contact, which is convenient and convenient. Of course, this kind of special customized thing is not cheap. In the Tang Dynasty, only 20munication devices were bought.

    Originally, he only needed ten, but the business acumen of the system was very developed, and the ability of careful calction was too strong. The more you buy, the more cheap you get. Tang Dynasty just bought 20. He thought that these should be enough.

    Then, the Tang Dynasty bought a kind of "therapeutic bead" from the system. The therapeutic bead contained holy light, which was extracted from the holy light therapeutic cards of thest time. It was stored in a special bead. The therapeutic bead had only one chance to treat, and it was instant. When the holder was fatally injured, he just needed to pinch and explode the therapeutic bead, The holy light therapy will start. No matter how many injuries you suffer, you can recover instantly. Even if you are iplete, you can recover instantly.

    This is equivalent to giving every soldier a second life. Of course, this kind of treatment bead is not cheap.

    As for the rations for the soldiers They''d better grab it by themselves. As long as they capture the city, they''ll have food to eat. Otherwise, they''ll be hungry, or they''ll go hunting by themselves. In fact, thendlords don''t have any food left. They can''t afford to feed more than 30000 people.

    As for the marching mounts, let''s leave them to the leaders of the seventh army. He can''t prepare everything for them. What do you want these leaders to do?

    Want a mount? There are a lot of Luna forests in the back of Xiacheng. They want to go in and do a good job. They have all kinds of grades and varieties. As long as they have the strength, they can take the one they like as a mount even if they capture the extraterritorial giant that broke into the Luna forest.

    When the seven leaders who were about to go to war received the notice from Jin Jue, they were all shocked. They finally realized the ruthlessness of the Tang Dynasty and asked them to solve the mount problem by themselves. There were 5000 people in the first army, which was not a small number. Moreover, their preparation time was only three months.

 Chapter 537

    <h4>Chapter 537</h4>

    In his hand, Jin Jue holds amunication device simr to a mobile phone. This is the magicmunication device that Tang bought from the system. They are used to using mobile phones, so Tang time asked the system to make the shape of themunication device into the style of a mobile phone. With themunication device, Jin Jue is more convenient to convey orders.

    He now opens all seven lines, which is equivalent to "group sending". He arranges the task for half a day, but no one responds to the seven lines. They are all silent like death.

    Jin Jue continued: "the national master has said that which army thinks it can''t solve the mount problem, he can help solve it."

    As soon as Jin Jue''s words came out, there were three voices: Qin lie, long Mian and Yan Xing.

    "I can''t solve it. Please help me!"

    Three people shout the same words almost at the same time, which is worthy of being "best friends" who mix together all day.

    Zhan Rong, ASA, Yan Jing and Suo Liangying did not speak wisely. What they thought was that since the Tang Dynasty wanted to help solve the problem, why did they ask them again? There must be a conspiracy.

    Sure enough, Jin Jue''s next sentence immediately beat them back to their original shape.

    "The National Master said that I can help you solve the problem. The weapons, armor and healing beads of your army will be gone. They will be reced by mounts for you."

    "No --!" The three howls were repeated at the same time.

    Zhan Rong and others are evil. There is a conspiracy. If there is no conspiracy, it will not be Tang Dynasty.

    "I, I I solve the mount problem myself... " Yan Xing Dao.

    "Isn''t that a mount? It''s a small matter. I can solve it myself, so I don''t have to worry about it. " Qin lie''s serious reply.

    "I''m a dragon. It''s no problem to tame the mount." Said longmian, pping his chest.

    Three people silently wiped a cold sweat, Niang, no weapon, no armor, no healing bead, this battle special Niang how to fight?

    To be ughtered?

    Jin Jue said with a smile, "very good. The National Division also said that as for the problem of food rations for the March, you can only solve it by yourself. If you capture the city as soon as possible, you can have dinner earlier. If you don''t want to eat, you can walk slowly. "

    Can the seven Army leaders fall down like this? Why don''t you give food to the army?!

    Walking slowly? I don''t want them to walk slowly, but you just say that all the mounts should fly in the sky, not walk on the ground!

    Seeing that the leader of the seventh army was silent again, Jin Jue''s smile deepened. "The national master also said, which of you can''t solve the problem of rations..."

    "No! We can all solve it! " This time, seven people said it with one voice, but everyone was gnashing their teeth.

    No need for Jin Jue to finish, but he also knew what he was saying. He must have no weapons, no armor, no healing beads. The three nothingism was really omnipotent. Seven people looked up at the sky at the same time, with bitter tears on their faces.

    For Yanjing, who has really led the army to fight, he has never encountered such difficultbat conditions. It is a huge challenge to solve the problem of food and mount by himself.

    In front of a windowsill at the top of the capital of the Yuan Dynasty, while drinking hot tea, Tang Shi looked at the snow scenery outside the window and sighed: "next year, we will not have to bear those flying beasts to poop everywhere. Let them send their poop to other cities."

    Tang Shi was very satisfied with his shrewdness.

    The Luna forest is a great treasure house. There are countless creatures and all kinds of food materials in it. It may be the effect of Hogarth''s array. Although the whole north is covered with ice and snow, it snows every day and the temperature is cold, but the central area of the Luna forest is very warm.

    However, such a geomantic treasurend is the most dangerous ce. Only the powerful beasts can enter there. The weaker beasts gather in the periphery of the central area. Once again, they can only continue to discharge outside until there are almost no creatures outside the Luna forest. They all enter the interior of the Luna forest.

    Outside the Luna forest, a group of people appeared. They were all riding their own mounts, including flying mounts andnd mounts. They were divided into seven teams, each team had 11 people. It was no one else who came. It was the leader of the seven armies who came to capture flying beasts with their own ten legendary masters.

    When they just entered the Luna forest, they could still see the snow. When they went further inside, they could not see the snow. The temperature was ten degrees lower than that outside the forest. It was just at the edge of the Luna forest. The further they went, the warmer the forest was. They were wearing heavy animal skins, and even felt hot here.

    "Chief, what kind of flying beast are we going to catch?" Asked one of the Legendary Warriors of the Holy Land in Qin lie''s team.

    Qin lie rode on his back and said, "I want the bigger one, the bigger the better! I don''t have time to catch 5000 flying beasts slowly. If I can, I''ll catch a flying beast that can directly carry 5000 people. "

    "Chief, if there is such a big flying beast, we may not be able to fight it." The legendary warrior of holynd said nervously."Oh, give it a try. If we can''t, let''s choose a smaller one."

    Legendary Warriors of Holy Land

    Why is our leader socking in courage? If you can''t fight, you can choose second ss, but you can really make do with it.

    ASA suddenly said with a smile: "it''s stingy to talk about Tang Dynasty. There are so many treasures in his hands that we can''t imagine. If we just talk about the Fuehrer, there are also many treasures in his hands. If we can borrow the Fuehrer''s mechanical walking Colossus, we don''t have to divide them into seven groups. We can just crush it in a straight line."

    "It''s not that easy. If you want to start the mechanical walking Colossus, you need too much energy. Xiacheng can''t afford it at present." Suo Liangying''s cold way.

    ASA said with a smile: "it''s necessary to have mechanical giant dragons, not too many. It''s enough to have three mechanical giant dragons for each army. We can take down the city without losing a soldier or a soldier. Even Lesotho city can be captured with zero casualties."

    Zhan Rong frowned and said, "there may not be so many mechanical dragons in Tang Dynasty. Even if there are, energy consumption is also a big problem."

    ASA looked at Zhan Rong strangely, "you underestimate Tang Shi. I can guarantee that as long as we can afford the price, he will sell us 21 mechanical dragons at once."

    Suo Liangying also said: "I also believe Tang Shi can take it out. He once had so many card creatures, all of which were freed from the shackles of his cards. Now he can''t see any of them."

    ASA blinked. "Guess where he''ll keep all his treasures?"

    Zhan Rong said coldly, "it''s good to collect it anywhere. You''d better not make such an idea. Otherwise, I''m sure Tang Dynasty will let you take off your clothes and attack a city on foot from Xia City. Besides, it will only be you. He won''t give you a soldier."

    The Legendary Warriors of the holynd behind the three couldn''t helpughing. ASA alsoughed, not embarrassed at all.

    "I''m sure I''ll be miserable with the attitude of the Tang Dynasty."

    Zhan Rong and ASA, even Yan Jing, who didn''t speak all the time, couldn''t help throwing him a big white eye.

    If there are other ways, Yan Jing is certainly the happiest. Among the seven Army leaders, only he is the weakest. It''s too difficult for him to catch 5000 flying beasts.

    ASA continued: "you say, what can move the Tang Dynasty to lend us the mechanical dragon? Of course, we will solve the energy consumption by ourselves. He only needs to be responsible for refitting the energy system. "

    Zhan Rong was surprised and said, "do you really want to borrow it from him?"

    "Or do you think I''m joking when I say so much?" ASA asked him.

    In other words, if they don''t have the ability to ride the dragon and ride the city at the same time, it''s not a good way for them to control the city at the same time They will also fear our strength and have a new understanding of whether to surrender or not. "

    "Yes, that''s what I mean." And ASA said.

    Yanjing continued: "it''s not impossible to move Tang Dynasty. As long as there are enough magic crystal stones, I think he will agree."

    Zhan Rong said: "this is the key. Magic crystal is so important. Where are we going to find it?"

    ASA stretched his waist, "what are you looking for? There are magic crystals everywhere. Let''s go and get some books?"

    Several people all understood ASA''s meaning, looked at each other, and all agreed with ASA.

    Anyway, war is about to start soon. They first go to various cities to collect some booty. When theye back, with magic crystal stone, they will save a lot of effort in their battle in three months.

    Then a few people gave an order, "all the people with flying mounts, follow us, others stay, follow them to catch flying beasts, our whereabouts must be kept secret!"

    At thismand, the four of them, with their own fighters with flying mounts, flew in the opposite direction to carry out their n.

    When Qin lie, long Mian and Yan Xing, who were at the forefront, finished discussing how big flying beasts they wanted to capture, they turned around and found that more than half of the people behind them were missing. Moreover, Zhan Rong, ASA, Suo Liangying and Yan Jing, who had been following them before, all disappeared. Even the Legendary Warriors of the holynd who were following them were less than half, leaving only a small half behind them .

    "Where are they?" Qin lie is silly. So many people are lost when they walk?

    No one answered him. Longmian and Yanxing finally found out that it was wrong. They controlled the mount to fly back.

    "What''s the matter? Where has everyone gone? "

    There is still no answer.

 Chapter 538

    <h4>Chapter 538</h4>

    Qin lie stretched out his hand and said, "where are they?"

    The man named is a legendary warrior of holynd who follows Zhan Rong. His mount is a terrestrial creature, so he can''t follow him.

    He scratched his head, looked left and right, and saw that all the others wereughing with their heads buried. He obviously wanted to die.

    I had to say, "I''m a soldier I don''t know! "

    The leader said that their whereabouts were secret, and he certainly could not.

    "Fart! Your leader walks in front of your team and suddenly disappears. Don''t you know? Where did you just put your eyes? Can he suddenly evaporate? " Qin lie was so angry that he fell on his back.

    Longmian frowned and said, "where has your leader gone? Say it

    The four remaining teams all gave each other a wink before sending a representative to reply.

    "The four leaders have gone on a secret mission. They asked us to stay and help you catch flying beasts." It''s true.

    "Secret mission?" All three of them frowned. What secret mission, if only four of them were to carry out, would they be thrown here to catch flying beasts?

    With their brains, they would never think of that. They would only carry out the orders of the Tang Dynasty and catch flying beasts. How could they think of other ways?

    Three people thought for a long time, but they didn''t have a clue.

    "Forget about them. It''s too short to catch flying animals."

    Three people have to take people, continue to go inside, catch flying animals, they are determined to pick a big catch.

    Zhan Rong and others have been away for two months. Qin lie and others only think that they are really going to carry out the mission. Since they asked once in the moon god forest that day, they didn''t ask again. It was only when Tang Dynasty and YanXu wanted to find them, but they didn''t see anyone. They realized that they didn''t send them out to carry out the mission, so where did they go?

    In the Tang Dynasty, he asked Jin Jue to contact them. Unfortunately, there is no energy fluctuation on the other side. It is estimated that there is no magic crystal in themunicator.

    During this period of time, he didn''te to see Suo Liangying. Jin Jue felt a little bit unustomed. In the past, he didn''t want to see that annoying guy. He would always appear in front of him. Now, if he wanted to find him, he couldn''t even see his own shadow. Of course, it was not Jin Jue''s willingness to find him, but the order of the Tang Dynasty.

    Since the two rolled the bed sheets that night, Suo Liangying regarded himself as a man of Jinjue. Naturally, Jinjue didn''t want to admit that he could find MB Lele for free, but he didn''t dare to say that he could only default.

    At the beginning, he plucked up the courage to refuse once. Then he was fooled by Suo Liangying in the office. He was so scared that Jin Jue didn''t dare to fight with that guy any more. He was too hurt.

    A month before he disappeared, he couldn''t see the coffin face wandering in front of him all day. Jin Jue felt veryfortable, but as time went on, he was a little worried that he didn''t see Suo Liangyinge back, but he couldn''t contact each other. This made Jin Jue''s mind seven up and eight down, and all kinds of conjectures came naturally.

    Most of the guesses are, of course, whether Suo Liangying has an ident. Otherwise, he hasn''te back for such a long time and doesn''t contact him. Is it true that something has happened?

    Jin Jue dislikes such a flustered self and constantlyforts himself. The bastard loves to roll. The farther he rolls, the better. He wants to suppress his worries.

    Jin Jue found that Tang Dynasty and YanXu didn''t worry at all. Even Qin lie and longmian didn''t care. They went to the moon god forest to catch flying beasts every day. Obviously, they didn''t worry about their idents. He couldn''t help but stare at himself. Qin lie''s rtionship with Zhan Rong is much better than his rtionship with Suo Liangying Don''t worry. He worries about nothing.

    In the Tang Dynasty, they really didn''t worry about the safety of several of them. In this continent, the people who could threaten several of them probably didn''t exist. In the Tang Dynasty, they just wondered what they were doing.

    Two monthster, Zhan Rong and Suo Liangying came back with a lot of booty. Everyone''s flying mount was full. The flying mount pped its wings and came back from a distance.

    The coldest period of winter has passed, and the weather has begun to warm up. The heavy snow that has been falling for several months has stopped. In another month, the weather will bepletely warm, and the snow on the ground will melt away. Many migrating mammals have begun toe back one after another.

    The residents of Xiacheng also began a new year''s work. They went out hunting with fighting power. The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled women and children began to be busy preparing for the spring farming. After a silent winter, Xiacheng became lively again.

    The soldiers of Xiacheng, who are chasing their prey in the woods outside the city, suddenly see a dark cavalry in the sky, headed by Zhan Rong, Yasha, Suo Liangying and Yanjing. Theye back with big and small bags. Many people stop to wait and guess what they bring back.

    When the capital of Yuan Dynasty received the news, they all came out one after another.

    More than 20 mountsnded in front of the capital of the Yuan Dynasty one after another. As soon as they fell, they all drooped their wings and stretched out their tongues, lying on the ground with snow to breathe.Yan Xu eyes fierce looking at them, "do you need an exnation?"

    Tang Shi''s eyes were fixed on the big bags they brought back, and he felt the strong energy fluctuation.

    Jin Jue''s vision is to stay on Suo Liangying, want to see if he is hurt, he spent gloating.

    The four leaders, Zhan Rong, have always been indifferent and don''t speak much. Suo Liangying is born with a coffin face and has fewer opportunities to speak. They can''t be expected to say that ASA is a good talker. Yanjing can speak, but he is not smooth. He can only go straight and do business.

    Therefore, the job naturally fell to ASA, and he also put forward the n.

    ASAughed. "There really needs to be an exnation. Frankly, let''s go It''s autumn. "

    "In autumn?" Tang Dynasty and Yan Xu can''t help frowning. He learned the words from somewhere.

    "Yes, we are preparing supplies for war." ASA said briefly.

    The Tang Dynasty jokingly said: "prepare materials? It seems that you really want to go to war on foot. Qin lie and long Mian have only captured 800 flying beasts until now. By the end of this month, it is estimated that they can reach 1000. Do you want to tie more than 30000 people to these 1000 flying beasts? "

    ASA touched his nose. "It''s because we know we can''t capture so many flying beasts that wee up with this idea."

    When ASA looked at Tang, "we want to use the mechanical dragon in your hand."

    ASA would not ask such nonsense as "do you have mechanical dragons in your hands?" he was sure that there would be mechanical dragons in Tang Dynasty. Even if there were no mechanical dragons, he would have a way to get them.

    Tang was stunned and looked ASA and the other three carefully.

    It turned out that this was the idea they were fighting.

    Tang didn''t say yes or no, nor did he say yes or no. he just folded his arms and looked at them with interest, "why should I lend it to you?"

    "We''ll pay you the rent." Asa''s straightforward way.

    "Oh? How much rent are you going to pay me? " Tang Dynasty is interested in asking.

    "How much do you want?"

    "How much can you offer?"

    In the Tang Dynasty, he and ASA looked at each other, and both sides did not give in. They looked like tit for tat at the negotiation table. Zhan Rong, Suo Liangying and Yan Jing all looked at them nervously.

    ASA thought about it and said, "we need 21 magic crystal stones for 10 pieces"

    Tang Shi suddenly burst outughing, "where are you going to send the beggars? Do you know the value of mechanical dragon? You can''t rent a mechanical dragon with 210 pieces of magic crystal. Do you want to rent 21 more? You''d better go to the moon god forest to catch flying beasts, and try to hang a few less people up. "

    "20 bucks a piece."

    "Don''t dy, go." Tang Shi waved to let them go.

    "30 bucks!"

    "Get out of here." In the Tang Dynasty, people were driven out.

    ASA at this time, he finally knew how difficult it was to deal with the Tang Dynasty. He took a deep breath and said, "then you can make a price. How much can you borrow?"

    This is what Tang Dynasty was waiting for. "I never pay the export price."

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ You said ASA gritted his teeth.

    When Tang Dynasty put up a finger, leisurely way: "ten thousand pieces of magic crystal stone, lend you 21 mechanical dragon."

    Plop!

    Standing in the rear, the Legendary Warriors of holynd directly sat on the ground.

    Niang AI, madam Fuehrer''s eyes are too fierce. He is sure how many magic crystal stones they have. How many times will they offer this price?

    Ten thousand, ten thousand! So many of them have been working hard to move back. All of them are only ten thousand yuan!

    Tang Shi nced at those legendary strongmen sitting in the snow and thought: fight with me and kill you. As soon as you are down, the system can smell the powerful energy fluctuation. It can clearly know how many magic crystal warlords, Suo Liangying and Yanjing brought back from the bag at the same time.

    Sure enough, it''s the master of the country. It''s really powerful!

    After ASA was shocked, he couldn''t help thumbing up, "Gao, it''s really high. I didn''t expect that the national master had calcted the total number of magic crystal stones we brought back."

    Tang looked at him with a smile and did not speak.

    ASA continued: "but, master, we have given you all these magic crystals. How can we supply the energy of the mechanical dragon?"

    Tang Shi said with a gentle smile: "this is easy to discuss. I can lend you the magic crystal stone for the time being."

    ASA raised his eyebrows. "So good?"

    Tang Shi''s smile was more gentle. "Of course, I have to pay interest."

    ASA couldn''tugh any more, so he guessed it, but he gritted his teeth and asked, "how much?"

 Chapter 539

    <h4>Chapter 539</h4>

    Tang Shiyou said: "ording to the interest of 10 yuan per thousand yuan per day, I will lend you 7000 pieces of magic crystal, 1000 yuan per army, fair treatment. If you cane back as soon as possible, the interest will be less. If you don''t returnter, more than half a year, the interest will double. If my mechanical dragon is damaged, you should be responsible forpensation."

    All the people were shocked and speechless. This mother is more terrible than usury.

    If you only charge interest for one moonlight, 2100 pieces of magic crystal will be paid. Half a yearter, the interest will be doubled. What a bitch Huge profits!

    Looking at their ugly faces, Tang Shi said: "if it''s too expensive, you can choose not to borrow it. My mechanical dragon is a treasure."

    ASA looked at the other three and saw that they were all hesitant. He was obviously frightened by the number.

    Finally, ASA clenched his teeth and made a decision, "borrow! It''s a big deal. Just grab a little more. "

    "Good! Have a good time! Jin Jue, prepare the IOU, let them sign and press their fingerprints, dare to default, and chase them to the ends of the earth. "

    In the Tang Dynasty, the extra 3000 pieces of magic crystal stones were taken away with a wave of a bold hand, and the rest were distributed by themselves.

    Qin lie, long Mian and Yan Xing, who had been in debt for two months in the moon god forest, were already mad.

    The size of a giant mechanical dragon is veryrge. As long as there is enough energy, there is no problem for a giant mechanical dragon to carry hundreds of people behind it. In addition, the flying beast Qin lie captured is not thergest, but it is not small. The smallest one can carry several people at the same time, and the big one can even carry dozens of people at the same time.

    In thest month, all the people made joint efforts to capture some flying beasts. By the time of the expedition, there were more than 30000 people, but none of them needed to walk or ride onnd beasts. All of them could ride on flying beasts.

    On the day when the army set out, it was the best time for all things to recover.

    Yan Xu and Tang Dynasty led the people to see them off outside the main gate of Xia City.

    Needless to say, the leaders of the seven armies, red eyed one by one, with their own soldiers, flew in the direction of their respective responsibilities.

    While flying, you can hear their shouts.

    "Brothers! Come with me! All for the magic crystal --! "

    "Brothers! When you see the magic crystal stone, you can''t let go of any of them. Even if you can''t see them, you should find them for me -- "

    "Magic crystal is our main purpose this time! Capture the city next! It''s all for the magic crystal stone - "

    a group of confidential officials standing in front of the city gate to see them off heard their excited shouts. They were all in a frenzy of cold sweat. They all secretly looked at the head of state and his wife. Seeing that they were calm and smiling all the time, his wife seemed to be in a good mood.

    An official said in a trembling voice: "husband, husband Mr. Tang, aren''t they going to attack some first-ss cities? "

    After a long time, the official didn''t dare to call his wife out, so he had to change to "Mr. Tang".

    "Yes." Tang Shi was in a good mood. He had already seen the rolling magic crystal. It was a good thing. As long as there were enough magic crystal, he could buy the whole Tianluo continent.

    "But, but their goal seems to be There seems to be a mistake... " One by one, they are moring for the magic crystal stone. Shouldn''t they cheer up the army and seize the city?

    Tang said with a smile: "attack the city, find magic crystal, what a rxed andfortable thing."

    A group of officials

    When the soldiers left, the life of Xiacheng was as usual, and there was no change because of their departure, even no one was nervous. From thefortable look of the head of state and his wife on the day of seeing them off, we can see that the battle was not enough to be afraid, and there was no suspense at all.

    Everyone knows that it is more than enough for them to deal with those first-ss cities with the strength of Xia City.

    In particr, after the Tang Dynasty assigned those magic crystal stones to the former awakened warriors, they could draw energy from them, which made each of them excited. Once the power came back, they were no longer useless, they were still powerful warriors.

    Although they were not elected in this war, sooner orter they will also wee their own battlefield. Now what they have to do is to guard their own city and wait for those heroes to return in triumph.

    Just a monthter, the news of victory came back. The seven armies almost won seven first-ss cities at the same time. They were heading for lesothe.

    When receiving the war report, YanXu just took a look and didn''t speak.

    When the Tang Dynasty finished reading the war reports, it was a waste of resources, because from these war reports, there was no need to send so many people. When they saw their troops in the past, even two cities fell without fighting, they were directly frightened by the huge mechanical dragon, didn''t want to fight, and surrendered directly.

    The other three cities went out of the city only twice to meet each other. They realized that there was a great disparity in strength and did not resist for long, so they surrendered directly.Only thest two cities are tough. They are Louis city that ASA met and Carter city that Yanxing met. They fought to death and sent cavalry to lesothe city and Ghana city for help. Obviously, these two first-ss cities should be vassal cities of lesothe city and Ghana city. That''s why the resistance is so fierce.

    However, in the face of absolute power, any resistance is futile. Before the cavalry for help arrived in Lesotho and Ghana, the cities of Louis and Carter had been upied, and even the city gate was burnt to coke by the mechanical dragon.

    Asaph was a great master. He had terrible strength and dared to resist him. He absolutely had to bear the consequences of his anger.

    ASA did not keep his hand. He directly used the magic to lead the thunder and killed an enemy.

    The city of Louis was really defeated. More than half of the generals were killed in the war, and they had to surrender when they were dying. They had to save their lives and wait for the rescue.

    Unfortunately, ASA was not a soft hearted man. After the surrender of Louis, he did not leave the city master like other cities.

    ASA directly killed the city leader and imprisoned all his bodyguards and ministers, which made him even empty hisst dream. However, Yanxing was not as cruel as ASA. He just imprisoned all the prisoners, leaving 1500 people and a mechanical dragon to guard Carter city in case of problems.

    The Tang Dynasty had no objection to their way of dealing with the city. They were responsible for the city. How to deal with it was up to them, as long as they could keep the city safe.

    Yan Xu obviously thinks so.

    This time, he sent Qin lie, long Mian and Yan Xing to train them. They can''t stay in Xia City all the time. Xia City can''t hold so many experts. Their position is the whole Tianluo continent.

    Not surprisingly, the campaign went very smoothly.

    It was another month, and the news of the fall of Lesotho came back. However, after counting the magic crystal stones, they thought that the number was still too small. They didn''t think much about it. So they thought that if they came out, they couldn''t go for nothing, so they pushed the front forward.

    This time, it''s not a single army battle, but a joint effort of the seven armies. No one dares to fight where they pass. They advance all the way and subdue the city all the way.

    One by one, Xia Cheng responded in time. After the first one came back, YanXu sent soldiers to the cities that had been defeated.

    Until half a yearter, they attacked more than 20rge and small cities, including 6 secondary cities, 3 tertiary cities, 1 tertiary City, and the rest were primary cities.

    In just half a year, the power of Xiacheng has expanded dozens of times.

    Seeing that they haven''te back yet, YanXu can only issue an order to let them guard the existing city and not upy it any more.

    It''s embarrassing to say that they have such strength, but Xiacheng doesn''t have so many avable manpower. If there is no credible person to guard the attacked City, I''m afraid it won''t be safe. Before consolidating the existing forces, YanXu doesn''t n to fight any more easily. At this juncture, Yanjing doesn''t understand the request to withdraw troops. He calls YanXu and asks The situation is clear.

    Yan Jing said bluntly: "now, the whole northern part of Tianluo maind has almost beenpletely upied by us, only two four level cities are left, so we can unify the north. Even if the front line is too long and the rear supply is insufficient, we are sure to take down the two cities in one go, and then slowly repair them. Now the armistice is undoubtedly an opportunity for them to breathe In case the two cities join hands to deal with us, it will also be a trouble. "

    "How do you know they don''t join hands now?"

    After all, this push type war hassted for half a year. The leader of the seven armies is so famous that many cities are frightened by the wind. Seeing that the cities are attacked by them, YanXu doesn''t believe that the two level four cities have not joined hands, unless they have arrogantly believed that they can deal with the seven armies with the strength of their single city.

    "If they join hands, they should be eradicated, so that the north can be peaceful." Yanjing insisted.

    "I know it''s going to be a matter of time, but not now." Yan Xu sighed: "how are the casualties over there?"

    "There were 137 dead, 469 seriously injured and over a thousand lightly injured." It''s very worthwhile for YanXu to nod his head at such a cost and achieve such a great achievement. It''s impossible for the war tost forever. It''s very good to control the damage to this extent. He''s very satisfied.

    He also knows that the present damage must be due to the holy light beads given by the Tang Dynasty, which is equivalent to the soldiers'' second life. In this way, 137 people can still be killed. It only means that their holy light beads have been used up, or even the holy light beads of theirrades have been contributed, so that some people will die.

    "You need to rectify first, and wait until all the materials are in ce..."

    "Boom!"

    Just then, a loud noise shook the whole summer city!

 Chapter 540

    <h4>Chapter 540</h4>

    Before Yan Xu moved, Jin Jue rushed in from the outside.

    "Fuehrer! Arge number of troops suddenly appeared outside the city. Look at their costumes, they should all be armored magic guards! "

    Yan Xu sighed, it seems that what he was worried about still happened? It is estimated that the details of Xia City have been investigated by those people. They know that the city is empty now. Since they can''t shake the more than 30000 elite in front, they can only send troops to attack their rear.

    "What''s the matter? Is it the army of those two fourth level cities that attacked our rear? " Yan Jing said in a loud voice.

    "Isn''t that obvious?"

    Yan Xu didn''t have much reaction. He asked Jin Jue, "how many people are there?"

    Jin Jue swallowed and said, "a lot A lot, a lot, it''s estimated that there are millions of people. "

    On the other side of themunicator, Yan Jing was silent. Millions of troops went directly to their base camp. This is to force them to retreat!

    "Fuehrer, do you need us to rush back for help?" Yan Jing asked.

    He knows that the soldiers who can fight in Xiacheng now can''t make up 100000 people, and the elite are brought out by them. In the face of millions of troops, even if Xiacheng is guarded by Tang Dynasty and YanXu, there will be a lot of casualties. Even if they rush back, there will be many casualties on the way, but it''s better than not going back and watching Xiacheng be leveled.

    "No, you can continue to attack. If you can send millions of troops, the two cities must have joined hands. When their cities are empty, you will strive to win the two cities at one stroke."

    Since they dare to attack Xiacheng, they are ready to be taken away.

    "But, on the other side of Xiacheng..." Yanjing is worried.

    "Don''t worry, there''s me and Tang Shi here. You just have peace of mind to fight those two cities. You don''t have to worry about Xia City. This is the order." Yan Xu finished, turned off themunicator and stood up.

    At this time of Tang Dynasty, he had alreadye from home.

    Yan Xu came forward and grabbed Tang Shi''s waist. He said, "let''s go. It''s our turn to go to the battlefield."

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "I haven''t moved my hands and feet for a long time. It''s a little strange."

    "So today, get familiar with it." Two people say, already hugged each other to walk out.

    Jin Jue followed, anxiously asked: "Fuehrer, how many troops need to be mobilized?"

    "If you send out troops, there will always be casualties. Let all the left behind legendary strongmen of Holy Land gather and kill the enemy with me. All the others will stay in the city and will not go out. " Order Tao YanXu.

    "Fuehrer! There are too many of them Jin Jue said hastily.

    In Tang Dynasty, he turned to Jin Jue and said with a smile, "my collections can be used atst."

    Jin Jue was stunned, and finally remembered that Tang Shi had activated all the cards in his hand. Those card creatures were more and more powerful and brave, and those terrible big guys had never seen them since they came to this world. They had been silent for so long that almost everyone forgot their existence.

    If all those creatures are released, it must be the invading army that will suffer in the end.

    "I''m going to send the men." Jin Jue left in a hurry.

    "Come on, go to the Luna forest." In the Tang Dynasty, he was the first to sit on the back of the snow colored Griffin.

    YanXu also rode on the red pterosaur, and the two horses flew to the direction of the moon god forest.

    The collections of Tang Dynasty are all in the Luna forest. Otherwise, the release of those terrible people will definitely affect people''s lives. Even the residents of Xiacheng who have experienced the end of the world, if they can see the spinning spider woman, hell mad devil, magma fierce devil, hell fire devil dog, walking war factory and other things every day, their psychological endurance will gradually decline. Therefore, the Tang Dynasty has a long history I put them all in the Luna forest.

    Before he came here, he tried his best to activate all the cards he could buy from the system and put them in the Luna forest. At ordinary times, they lived freely like other creatures in the Luna forest. When they were needed in the Tang Dynasty, they would appear.

    In the Tang Dynasty, when he YanXu was heading for the Luna forest, more than ten huge flying objects suddenly appeared over the capital of the Yuan Dynasty. They were all silvery and had huge wings. They were a giant mechanical dragon. On their backs sat the legendary strongmen of the holynd, rushing out of the city.

    The vanguard of a million troops was originallyunching magic power against the city wall of Xia City with great hatred. Big fireballs and big water columns all called to the city wall. They wanted to level the abominable city and the outsiders. Their existence threatened their status in Tianluo, so they had to kill them all!

    However, after they attacked for a long time, the gate of Xia City was still closed, and no one came out to fight. The whole city was quiet, as if there were no living people.

    Suddenly, someone looked up into the sky in horror.

    A scream resounded through the whole vanguard, "heaven! In the sky! Attack! Attack! Beat them down

    Some of the vanguard troops continue to attack the city wall, while the other is to release magic power into the air, such as fireball, water column, lightning, light column, and so on. All of them are smashed into the air.The mechanical dragon roared and opened its mouth. It was high up in the air and spewed out a big me at the human on the ground. On the ground, it suddenly became a sea of fire!

    A giant mechanical dragon creates such power. If more than a dozen of them are together, the scene can be imagined.

    Outside the gate of the whole summer city, it''s a disaster purgatory!

    Screams, shouts and retreats are loud!

    Themanders of the two armies, who were watching in the rear, all looked at the big guys circling in the sky.

    "My God, what are those things?" Cried one of themanders.

    "That''s their way! I didn''t expect that these monsters had been sent to the front line. There were still monsters here! " Anothermander said, gnashing his teeth.

    Then he yelled, "don''t step back! forward! Keep on attacking! We must bring down this city! Attack

    "Fire out in front of the water demon warrior! Follow up from behind

    At themand of themander, the demon soldiers who were still timid and retreating began to rush forward.

    The water demon warriors rush in the front and are wrapped in water balls. At the same time, water jets are jetting around to kill the burning fire as much as possible. This method consumes magic power. One by one, the demon warriors fall down because of the depletion of magic power, and are dragged to the rear by theirrades to rest. Another group of water demon warriors are on top.

    In this way, batch after batch of forward.

    The legendary masters of Holy Land sitting on the back of the mechanical dragon will not let them put out the fire easily. They also start to use magic power to throw down from high altitude.

    Yes, they can also ept the power of magic crystal now. After more than a year in this world, their energy source has changed and they can ept the magic power of this world.

    As soon as the two sides met each other, they fought fiercely.

    There are arge number of demon warriors below, and many attacks are on the mechanical giant dragon. However, the mechanical giant dragon is huge. Even if it is attacked, it is the lower abdomen. Because of its metal texture, its defense is much higher than that of the flesh and blood body, which also protects the legendary warrior on the back to a certain extent.

    The twomanders who stayed in the distance were a little worried. They kept looking at Xiacheng. They couldn''t understand why Xiacheng sent out so many mechanical monsters. Where did the others go? Are the only people withbat power in Xia City on the mechanical monsters?

    This summer city always gives them a very evil feeling. They dare not rush forward, but they can send demon soldiers forward.

    "Keep going! Attack the city

    Finally, a group of demon soldiers opened a way of life and rushed to the gate of Xia City. As long as they could open the gate and let the army in, the whole Xia City would be in ruins!

    They will kill the whole summer city!

    Just as their magic power soared and they were about tounch an attack, the originally closed city gate suddenly opened with a "squeak". All the magic soldiers who rushed forward thought that there would be troops rushing out and retreated reflexively.

    However, when they retreat to a safe distance, look at the open door

    On the broad and straight stone road, it goes straight to the deepest ce. It''s empty. There''s no army at all.

    The twomanders in the rear also feel very strange. Now that the gate of Xiacheng is wide open, they dare not go in. There must be traps in it. There is no doubt that it can''t be an empty city. Since those guys in the skye out, it means that there must be people in the city. ording to the people they investigated, Xiacheng is a secondary city. So many people can''t be silent The breath disappeared.

    Suddenly, a person nervous voice, "what voice?"

    People listen attentively, bursts of thunder like rumbling sound from the distance, and even with each sound, the earth is shaking, all people are staring at the gate, nervous even breathing stopped, can cause such a big movement, obviously not small, should not be human can make the sound.

    But after staring at it for a long time, they didn''t see anythinging out of the gate, but the sound of "long", "long" and "long" became clearer and clearer, and the earth was shaking more and more severely. An invisible pressure enveloped everyone''s heart.

    Just as everyone was staring at the gate of the city, I didn''t know who it was. Suddenly, I yelled, mander! Back, back! There''s a mountaining this way! "

    "What?" The twomanders were so surprised that they quickly looked back and nearly broke their necks.

    This one sees, their cold sweat immediately cencen but descend!

    Isn''t that a mountain, slowlying towards here?!

    The twomanders were so calm that they didn''t fall off the horse. They knew that this summer city was evil. They didn''t expect that even this mountain would move incorrect!

    When they looked down, they saw what they thought was a mountain with a long neck in front and four legs like pirs under it. The mountain was carrying on the monster''s back now!"My God, what the hell is this?" Murmured amander.

    ˇ°ˇ­ˇ­ Yes, giant turtle Anothermander said, "my God, there is such a huge turtle in the world, it It''sing this way. What do you want to do? "

    The giant turtle that came here is the one that used to be a card creature in the Tang Dynasty!

 Chapter 541

    <h4>Chapter 541</h4>

    It had been lying at the foot of the mountain sleeping, heard the call of the Tang Dynasty, it woke up and rushed to the war.

    Although its speed is slow, its defensive power is the highest. Its thick shell, hard as a rock, is its best means of attack and defense.

    The twomanders suddenly thought of something. They took a deep breath and yelled, "attack! Attack! Stop it! Keep it away

    They have heard that people in Xia City can use wild animals as their mounts. Since they can tame wild animals, it is obvious that Xia City recruited this giant turtle at this time.

    "My God, what kind of monsters have we provoked? How can such a huge creature obey these people? Who the hell are they? If there is such a terrible group of people in Tianluo, their reputation must have spread. Half a year ago, we didn''t even know that there was a city here! "

    The mountain giant turtlees from the rear of the slope. It doesn''t care about the attacks that try to stop its steps. These attacks are vulnerable in front of its hard shell, so its steps don''t stop and keep moving forward.

    As soon as he got close to him, he lowered his head and turned his body. He directly knocked down a group of soldiers. There were many people who were swallowed by him. There were screams of panic everywhere.

    However, in the gate of Xia City, a voice finally came out.

    It was the sound of the fine soles of the feetnding, like some kind of animal. The meat mat under the ws was very light, only the dull sound of pressing the ground, and the rustle of the tip of the ws across the stone b.

    When the magic soldiers in the front row saw what was running out of the summer city, their eyes were all round!

    It was a hound like creature with the size of a war horse. They were red all over, with three heads, and a thickyer of magma on their back. They were as many as a group. They were too heavy to run forward, and what dropped from their mouth was not saliva, but magma!

    On the stone brick floor where they passed, there was a "Zizi" sound of scalding, and even the stone bricks were scalded with white smoke.

    They are very fierce towards the city gate, the six eyes of the me, as if to see the prey general excited!

    All the magic soldiers who saw this scene were all shivering and retreating, unable to speak.

    Finally, it was the team leader who gave himself a knife to calm himself down. The first order he issued was, "retreat! Retreat! Retreat

    Hearing this roar, the twomanders who were still in the rear could not see the scene in the city. They just thought that their soldiers were afraid and wanted to escape. They began to shout, "don''t retreat! You must stand up to me

    However, in the front of the devil soldiers, where also listen to what order, all turned crazy general run back.

    "Whew, whew..."

    Fire red figures darted out of the city like lightning. With strong body, they rushed to every demon warrior who wanted to escape. As long as one person was knocked down, the three heads would attack together. In the blink of an eye, the demon warrior would be bitten.

    Groups of creatures, it is well-known card creatures - Hellfire dog!

    Screams came one after another.

    The twomanders have been shocked and speechless. Those demonic creatures are things they dare not even think about. I really don''t know where these thingse from.

    This is not the worst. The most terrible thing is that the earth began to vibrate again. The roaring sound from far to near made the soldiers outside unstable.

    Horses are more manic pace, constantly roaring, want to escape, this is their first reaction to feel the danger, but they are all controlled by the knight on their back, forced them not to escape.

    Giant humanoid monsters, several meters high, rushed from the broad streets of Xiacheng.

    They are too tall and strong. When they rush to the city gate, they all bend carefully ande out from the city gate, one by one. They are dripping with magma, waving their fists like hills and smashing at the magic soldiers on the ground.

    Next to Hellfire dog is magma shrew. Their attack power is always fierce. A group of them at one time is enough for those demon soldiers to drink a pot.

    If these are not terrible enough, then the army of the dead following the magma shrew willpletely break the nerves of the millions of troops outside the city.

    Looking at the withered corpses pouring out from the gate of the city, their eyes glowed green one by one. They were wearing rotten armour, holding only half of the rusted weapons, and roared out. Where the Legion of the dead passed, they were filled with dead air and blood sshing everywhere. The Legion of the dead enjoyed the bath of blood very much, and they were very happy to kill.

    The scene was extremely tragic. The millions of troops who came to attack, even the gate of the city, were defeated. They all shrank to one side in fear, dropped their weapons and cried out, "We surrender! We surrender! Don''t kill us! Don''t kill usAt the moment, the twomanders were already pale and pale. So far, they have not hurt a person in Xiacheng, but their army has been defeated.

    Too terrible, where is this city? It''s a hell on earth, the gathering ce of demons!

    Look at the monsters rushing out of the city. Which one of them is human? They''re all real monsters!

    Why on earth are they here? If they can obediently surrender and send the city out, maybe they can continue to hold such a position, just change the loyalty of the city leader, and they will not see such a nightmare scene!

    "Retreat! Retreat --! "

    The twomanders screamed, and all the soldiers who were still in the rear couldn''t wait to turn around and run away. The speed of the escape was incredible!

    Then, when they ran away in a panic, a huge shadow suddenly covered the whole summer city.

    Over the deeper forest behind the summer city, I don''t know when a huge creature suddenly appeared. Its huge wings could almost cover the whole summer city. Its wings were wide open and half of its body was exposed from the deeper forest.

    On his long neck, a small head roared at the moment. The deeper the sound wave hit the trees in the forest, the more undting it was like the waves. The sound wave made everyone''s ears roar, brain buzz, white light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and he almost fainted.

    All the escaped soldiers were scared by the huge shadow, and the earth shaking roar would be their lifelong nightmare.

    They keep praying in their hearts, as long as they can leave here alive today, they will never set foot here again in their life, nevere again!

    Tang Shi and YanXu, riding snow colored Griffins and red pterosaurs, were flying low in the summer city. Unexpectedly, they were suddenly covered by a huge shadow. Looking back, they were shocked to find that it was YanXu''s star spirit blue dragon!

    Originally, it did not leave the Luna forest, nor did it go, but came to the world with them.

    It has been living in the Luna forest, did not appear, at the moment, it is estimated that it is also to frighten the enemy.

    Sure enough, the star spirit Blue Dragon did not leave the Luna forest, but only half of his body was exposed and gave out a roar, which scared all the dead to escape faster than flying.

    This roar made Tang Shi and Yan Xu almost fall out of the air.

    Star spirit Blue Dragon threat finished, also alone nting head looked at Tang and YanXu, and then slowly back to the moon god forest, Tang looked at YanXu, can''t help but wry smile, "early know there is such a patron saint, I won''t start these cards, let it out roar, absolutely shake all the enemies."

    "I''m surprised that it cane here."

    Tang Shi said with a smile: "now, even if there is no one guarding Xia City, it is estimated that no one dares to invade."

    YanXu holds Tang Shi''s hand, pulls him over, lets him sit on his own red pterosaur, holds him, kisses his lips, after a lingering kiss, just opens his mouth, "the summer city is our foundation, also has the moon god forest guard, even if we unify the entire north, our capital, also decides in the summer city."

    Tang Dynasty leaned on Yan Xu''s arms and sighedfortably, "well, I like it here. This year, we will try our best to make every family have ridges and enough food. In this way, we will not be afraid of the cold. We can have azy andfortable winter."

    "Good." Yan Xu kisses his forehead and says in a low voice: "do you have any suggestions for their arrangement?"

    Tang Shi looked up at him, "don''t you already have an idea?"

    Yan Xu nodded, "Qin lie, Zhan Rong, long Mian and ASA are all very important. They can''t stay in Xia City all the time. They need to have their own city territory. In this way, the orcs and Elves will have a ce to live."

    "You''re right. They''re very strong. They shouldn''t be stuck in the summer city. They should have a bigger stage." Tang Shi reminds a way: "but you still less said one, flying eagle you forgot to say."

    Yan Xu said helplessly: "it''s really a bit overqualified to let the flying eagle be themander of the guard team of Xia City. He also gave the fiefdom and let him manage it."

    "What about the golden Baron? Are you going with the eagle? " Asked Tang.

    "He can''t. I can''t live without him." Yan Xu refused.

    "If so, I don''t think flying eagle will leave Xiacheng. He won''t leave Jinjue." In the Tang Dynasty, he said.

    Yan Xu was speechless for a moment. Atst, he only said: "let me take my time. When I find someone who can rece him, I will send him to the territory of flying eagle. Isn''t that ok?"

    "Yes, there are 27 cities in the north, including thest two four cities. How do you allocate them?"

    YanXu thought about it and said, "three four level cities, one is governed by Qin lie and Zhan Rong, one by longmian and ASA, one by Feiying and Jinjue. For the remaining three third level cities, let Yanjing guard one, Yanxing guard one, and let Jinjue''s brother Jinyu guard the rest. ""The remaining secondary and primary cities will be divided into big cities. ording to the provinces, cities and counties in the old world, we will create political institutions. I will select excellent generals and send them to each city to strive to make our country a perfect and peaceful paradise."

    Tang Shiughs, "this is the future that we have experienced the end of the world and most yearn for."

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!